> 
 
 IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 1.0 
 
 1.1 
 
 11.25 
 
 m ^^ ■■■ 
 Ui 122 M2.2 
 
 2.0 
 
 Hi 
 
 uo 
 
 
 f^* 
 
 0/ 
 
 '■^ 
 
 PhoiDgraphic 
 
 Sciences 
 
 Corporalion 
 
 ^'^V 
 
 
 V 
 
 
 
 23 WIST MAIN STRliT 
 
 WIBSTIR,N.Y. 14SM 
 
 (716) 172-4503 
 
 '^ 
 
CIHM/ICMH 
 
 Microfiche 
 
 Series. 
 
 CIHIVI/ICIVIH 
 Collection de 
 microfiches. 
 
 Canadian Institute for Historical Microreproductions / Institut Canadian de microreproductions historiques 
 
Tvchnical and Bibliographic Notat/Notea tachniquaa at bibliograpliiquaa 
 
 Tha inatiti:t<!^ haa attamptad to obtain tha baat 
 original co|.y availabia for filming. Faaturaa of thia 
 copy whJch may ba bibliographlcally uniqua, 
 which may altar any of tha imagaa in tha 
 raproduction, or which may aignificantly changa 
 tha uaual mathod of filming, ara chackad balow. 
 
 D 
 
 D 
 
 D 
 D 
 
 D 
 
 Q 
 
 Colourad covara/ 
 Couvartura da couiaur 
 
 I I Covara damagad/ 
 
 Couvartura andommagia 
 
 Covara raatorad and/or iaminatad/ 
 Couvartura raataurte at/ou palliculAa 
 
 I I Covar titia missing/ 
 
 La titra da couvartura manqua 
 
 I I Coloured maps/ 
 
 Cartes gAographiques en couleur 
 
 □ Colourad inic (i.e. other than blue or black)/ 
 L>cra de couleur (i.e. autre que bieue ou noire) 
 
 I I Coloured platea and/or iiluatrations/ 
 
 Planchaa et/ou iiluatrations en couleur 
 
 Bound with other material/ 
 Reli4 avec d'autrea documanta 
 
 Tight binding may cause shadows or distortion 
 along interior margin/ 
 
 La re liure serrde peut causer de I'ombre ou de la 
 diatortion la long de la marge intArieure 
 
 Blank leaves added during restoration may 
 appear within the text. Whenever possible, these 
 have been omitted from filming/ 
 II se peut que certaines pages blanches aJoutAes 
 lors d'une restauration apparaiaaant dans la taxte. 
 mais, lorsque cela ttait possible, ces pagea n'ont 
 pas AtA filmtes. 
 
 L'Institut a microfilm* le meilleur exemplaire 
 qu'll lui a At* poaaibie de aa procurer. Les details 
 de cet exemplaire qui sont peut-Atre uniques du 
 point de vue bibllographiqua, qui peuvent modifier 
 une imapa reproduite. ou qui peuvent exiger une 
 modification dana ia mAthoda normaia de filmaga 
 sont indiquAs ci-dessous. 
 
 r~n Coloured pages/ 
 
 Pages de couleur 
 
 Pages damaged/ 
 Pages endommag6es 
 
 Pages restored and/oi 
 
 Pages restaurAes et/ou peliiculAes 
 
 Pages discoloured, stained or foxei 
 Pages dicolories, tacheties ou piquAes 
 
 Thai 
 toth 
 
 I — I Pages damaged/ 
 
 pn Pages restored and/or laminated/ 
 
 r~7] Pages discoloured, stained or foxed/ 
 
 The 
 poss 
 ofth 
 filmi 
 
 Orig 
 bagli 
 the I 
 slon, 
 othe 
 first 
 sion, 
 or ill 
 
 □ Pages detached/ 
 Pages ditachies 
 
 [3 
 
 Showthrough/ 
 Tranaparance 
 
 I I Quality of print variea/ 
 
 Quality in^gale de I'lmpression 
 
 Includes supplementary material/ 
 Comprend du matiriai supplAmentaire 
 
 Only edition available/ 
 Seule Mition disponible 
 
 The 
 shall 
 TINl 
 whic 
 
 Map 
 diffa 
 entir 
 bagii 
 right 
 raqui 
 mat^ 
 
 D 
 
 Pages wholly or partially obscured by errata 
 slips, tissuea, etc., have been refilmed to 
 ensure the best possible image/ 
 Lea pages totalement ou partiallement 
 obacurcies par un feuillet d'errata, une pelure, 
 etc., ont 6tA filmies A nouveau de fagon A 
 obtanir ia meiileure image possible. 
 
 Additional comments:/ 
 Commentaires suppitmentaires: 
 
 Various paging. Irrsgular pagination: 
 460 • 737 p. 
 
 i - xeiv, [1] - 220, 217 - 457, 478 - 479, 
 
 This item is filmed at the reduction ratio checked below/ 
 
 Ce document eat film* au taux da reduction indlqu* ci-deaaoua. 
 
 10X 
 
 
 
 
 14X 
 
 
 
 
 18X 
 
 
 
 
 22X 
 
 
 
 
 28X 
 
 
 
 
 30X 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 1 
 
 12X 
 
 16X 
 
 aox 
 
 24X 
 
 28X 
 
 32X 
 
re 
 
 l«tails 
 M du 
 nodifiar 
 ir une 
 ilmage 
 
 Th« copy film«d here has baan raprod'jcad thanka 
 to tha ganarosity of: 
 
 National Library of Canada 
 
 Tha imagaa appearing hara ara tha bast quality 
 poasibia conaidaring tha condition and iagibility 
 of tha original copy and in kaaping with tha 
 filming contract spacifications. 
 
 L'axamplaira film* fut raproduit grAca A la 
 g^niroaitA da: 
 
 BibiiothAqua nationala du Canada 
 
 Laa images suivantes ont AtA reproduites avec le 
 plus grand soin, compta tenu de la condition at 
 da la nattetA de I'exemplaire filmA, et en 
 conformity avec les conditions du contrat de 
 filmaga. 
 
 )8 
 
 Original copies in printed paper covers are filmed 
 beginning with the front cover and ending on 
 the last page with a printed or illuatrated impres- 
 sion, or the back cover when appropriate. All 
 other original copies are filmed beginning on the 
 first page with a printed or illustrated impres- 
 sion, and ending on the last page with a printed 
 or illustrated impression. 
 
 Les exemplaires originaux dont la couverture en 
 papier eat imprimte sont filmte en commen^ant 
 par le premier plat et en terminant soit par la 
 darnlAre page qui comporte une empreinte 
 d'impression ou d'illustration, soit par le second 
 plat, aalon le cas. 1 ous les autres exemplaires 
 originaux sont filmte en commen^ant par la 
 pramiAre page qui comporte une empreinte 
 d'impression ou d'illustration et en terminant par 
 la derniAre page qui comporte une telle 
 empreinte. 
 
 The last recorded frame on each microfiche 
 shall contain the symbol — ^ (meaning "CON- 
 TINUED"), or the aymbol ▼ (meaning "END"), 
 whichever applies. 
 
 Un dee symboles suivants apparattra sur la 
 darniire image de cheque microfiche, selon le 
 cas: le symbols — ► signifie "A SUIVRE", le 
 symbols y signifie "FIN". 
 
 Maps, plates, charts, etc., may be filmed at 
 different reduction ratios. Those too large to be 
 entirely included in one exposure are filmed 
 beginning in the upper left hand corner, left to 
 right and top to bottom, aa many frames aa 
 required. The following diagrama illustrate the 
 method: 
 
 Les cartes, planches, tableaux, etc., peuvent Atre 
 filmAs A des taux de reduction diff Arents. 
 Lorsque le document est trop grand pour Atre 
 reproduil «n un seul clichA, il est fllmA A partir 
 de I'angle supArieur gauche, de gauche A droite, 
 et de haut en bas, en prenant le nombre 
 d'images nAcessaire. Les diagrammes suiva.its ' 
 illustrent la mAthode. 
 
 errata 
 to 
 
 pelure, 
 >n A 
 
 n 
 
 32X 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
WILLIAM R. 
 
 %"^T ILLI AM the third, by the Grace of God, King of England, Scor- 
 \ ]i / land, France and Ireland, Defender of the Faith, &c. To all to whom 
 W thefe Prefmts Jhall come. Greeting. fVhereas Our trujly and loeli-be- 
 loved, AwnCtam Cliurchill and John Churchill, of our City of London , Book- 
 fellers, have humbly reprefented unto Us, That they have been at a very great Ex- 
 pence and Charge in purchafinv federal New EnglUli Manufcripts of Voyages and 
 Travels, and in tranjlating Mvers other Books of Travels and Voyages out ofjeve- 
 ral Languages into Engliih, and in engraving Maps and other Plates for the fame, 
 intending to print the faid Voyages ana Travels in Englilh, io feveral Volumes in 
 Folio, with new Dijcour/es and Obfervations thereupon, which may be of great 
 yidvantage as well to Trade as Navigation; which faid Manufcripts and Books are 
 as follow, viz. Baumgarten'x Travels into Egypt, Arabia, Paleftine and Syria : 
 Brawcrn and HerckemanV Voyage to Chili : Monck'j Voyage to Greenland : Na- 
 varette'i Hijlorical, Political, Moral and Religious Jccount of China : Beauplan'f 
 Defcription of Ukraine on the Confines of Poland : Merolla'j Voyage to Congo : 
 Mich. Ang. de Gatti and Denys de Carli'i Voyage to Congo : The Difajlers and 
 Death cfj'even Sailors who wintered in Greenland : Wagncr'f Journey from Mof- 
 covy to China over Land: Pcyrerc'i Voyage to Greenland, and his Relation of 
 Ifeland: NieuhofF'i Voyages: 5/> William Mounfon'i ColleStion of Voyages and 
 Naval Affairs: Philip'j Voyage to Guinea : Sir Thomas Roe'j Voyage to the Eaft- 
 \i\ix.i : A Relation of a Dutch Veffel fiipwreckt upon the Coajl of the JJle of 
 QuelpaertV, and a Defcription of the Kingdom of Corea : Ovalle'j Hiftorical Re- 
 lation of the Kingdom of Chili : Ten-Rhyne of the cape of Good-Hope, and of 
 the Hottentots : MorlnusV Travels to the Mines in Hungary : Borry'j Relation 
 of Cochin-China : Oviedo'i Chronicle^and Hijlory of the Weft-Indies : Fernan 
 Colon'i Life o/'Chriftopher Columbus his Father: The two Volumes in Folio, one 
 /« Quarto, and one in Oikavo, o/"Melchifcdcc Thevenctytw. his original Voyages, *^. 
 
 which have not been already in Englifti: Gemelli'j Voyage round the World: Bal- 
 deus'i Defcription of the Coajl of Coromandcl , Malabar and Ceylon : Scpp of , 
 
 ii araquaria, and Del Techo o/'Paraquaria.S'f. Ami they having humbly befought Us 
 to grant them Our Royal Privilege arid Licence for the fole printing aud publijhing 
 the fame for the term of fourteen Tears: IVe being gracioujly inclined to encourage 
 an Undertaking offuch publick ufe and benefit, are pleafed to condefcerui to tbuA 
 Rcquejl, and do therefore hereby give and grant unto them the faid Awnfham 
 Churchill and ]Q\m Churchill, and either of them, their Executors, Adminijlrator^ 
 and AJfgns, Our Royal Licence and Privilege for the fole printing and publijhing 
 the faid Collc£lion of Voyages and Travels before-mentioned, for and during the 
 term of fourteen Tears, to be computed from the day of the date hereof, JlriSlly 
 charging, prohibiting and ferbiding all Our SubjeSls to repint or abridge the faid 
 Becks, or any part of them, or to copy or co'interfeit the Sculptures or Maps thereof 
 either in great or infmall, during the faid term, or to import, buy, vend, utter or 
 dijlribiite any Copies or Exemplars of the fame, or any part thereof reprintid beyond 
 the Seas liithin the faid Term, without the Confent and Approbation of them the faid 
 Awnfliam Churchill and John Churchill, or one of them, their, or one of their 
 Executors, Admiriflrators or Affgns firfl had and obtained, as they and every of 
 them ojftnding herein, will anjwer to the contrary at their Peril, and fuch other 
 Penalties as by the Laws ana Statutes of this Our Realm may be injliited: Whereof 
 the Majler, (Varilens and Company of Saiioncrs, of our City c/" London; theCommiJ- 
 fioiias aud Officers cf Our Ctijloms, and all other our Officers and Minijlers whom it 
 may concern, are to take notice that due Obedience may be given to Our Pleafure 
 herein fignified. Given at Our Court at Hampton-Court the ninth day of De- 
 cember 1700. In the Twelfth Tear of Our Reign. 
 
 By His Majejly's Command. 
 
 C. Hedges. 
 
 C 
 
 N 
 
 Wi 
 
 p 
 
 For Jo 
 at t 
 ftreei 
 at tl 
 Jo I 
 and 
 Flat 
 
COLLECTION 
 
 O F 
 
 Voyages and Travels, 
 
 SOME 
 
 ^owGrAPrmtcdfromOrigma/ ManitfcriptSy 
 
 OTHERS 
 
 Now firft Publiftied in English. 
 
 oN 
 
 In Six VOLUMES. 
 
 With a General Preface, giving an Account of the 
 Progrefs of N av i o at i o n, from its firft Beginning. 
 
 lUuftrated with a great Number of ufeful Maps and Cuts, 
 
 Curioufly Engraven. 
 
 Vol. I. 
 
 Iges. 
 
 L O N 'D O N : 
 
 Printed by AHignment from Mcff". C h u r c n 1 1. 1.. 
 
 For John Walthoe, o\zx-zgd\n^i\ic Royal-Exchange, \nCornbil!\ Tno. Wotton, 
 at the Slucen's-Head and Thrie Daggers ovcr-againlt St. Dun/fan's Church, in fhw- 
 ftreet ; Samuel Birt, in Ave-Man-Lane, Ludgate-Jireet ; Daniel Browne, 
 at the B/aci-Suan, without Temple-Bar; Th cm a s OsBo u n, in Gr^!\'.'--h?i; 
 John Shuckburgii, at the iS//n, next the Inner-Temple-Gatt', in Fleet /Iree.'-, 
 and Henry Lintot, at the Croji-Kivs, againft St. DunJJau'i Church, in 
 Fleetftreet,U\iQCXXX\l. 
 
 
 
/ 
 
 \y 
 
 JL ' — >/■ \Lm, v-S. wJ» v-J' v^./ 
 
 i;: 
 
 4 
 
 
 * S' 
 
 7/- 
 
 i^ul * 
 
LIST of the SUBSCRIBERS 
 
 T O T H E 
 
 Collection of V O Y A G E S. 
 
 
 I'he Right Honourable Lords CommiJ/iofters of the Admiralty. 
 
 Large Paper. " ■ '-■ 
 
 Ol R John Aubrey Bnmnet, 
 O Honourable Richard Arundell Efq; 
 
 Williim Archer Efq; 
 Andrew Archer Efq; 
 Anthony Allen Efq; Mafter in Chzncery. 
 Captain Afhurft. 
 Mr. Tho. Aniey. 
 
 B. 
 
 His Grace the Duke of Beaufort. 
 
 Tbtr Ri^ht Honourable the Lord Vifcount 
 
 Blundell. 
 Stamp Brookfb.ink Efq\ 
 Tho. Birrer o/Lec in the County o/Kent Efq; 
 James Boulton cf Moulton, near Spalding, 
 
 Lincolnfhire, Efqi 
 William Bl.ixl.md Efq; 
 Willi im Brners Efq; 
 Wi liam Bafil Efq; 
 Richard Benyon Efq; 
 Tho. Bacon Efq; 
 Anthony B.ilaam Efq; 
 I luniphrey Brent Efq; 
 J.)n.it'ian Brooke M. D. 
 Mr. John BonncU. Larj^e Paper. 
 Mr. Bi ougiiton Bookfeller in Oxford. 
 Mr. Jer. Batley. 
 Mr. B.itttrfby. 
 
 Mfffifiin. B ttcfworth and Hitch. 
 Mr. John Brindley. 
 Mr. Martin Brylbn, Bookfeller in Ncwcaftle. 
 
 George Gary Efq; 
 
 George Cook of Adwick in the County of 
 
 York Efq; 
 John Cocks o/Lincolns-Inn Efq; 
 John Campbell of StackpoleCourt in the 
 
 CoKff/y e/ Pembroke Efq; 
 Mr. John Channing, Apothecary. 
 Mr. William Cofllcy of Briftol, Bookfeller. 
 Mr. Francis Clay. 
 Mr. Tho. Cox. 
 Mr. John Clarke. 
 
 D. 
 
 Major-General Tanner. ,.^ 
 
 Peter Delme Efq; 
 Jacob Des-Boverie Efq; 
 John Difncy Efq; ^ 
 
 The Reverend Samuel Diinfter D. D. f 
 
 Henry Dickenfon of Mancheftcr, Gent. 
 Mr. Charles Davis. 
 Mr. Peter Dunoyer. 
 
 E 
 
 Sir Jofeph Eyies Knight. 
 John Ellis Efq; 
 
 T/je Reverend Mr. Eyre, one of the Pre- 
 bendaries of the Cathedral of Winchefter. 
 George Ericks of London Merchant. 
 
 C. 
 
 Sir Robert Salufbury Cotton, of Comber- 
 mere in Chcfliire Baronet. 
 
 Sir Clement Cotterell. 
 
 George Crow le F/q; 
 
 John Cheale Efq; 
 
 Jim sChetham Efq; 
 
 William Cheiwynd Efq; 
 Vol. I. 
 
 .V/> Cordell Firebrace Baronet. 
 
 John Fountayne of Higli Melton, near 
 
 Doncafter, /'« Yorklhire, Efq; 
 Charles Fry Efq; 
 William Fortelcue Efq; 
 Joiin Fowle Efq; 
 Mr. John Farhill Attorney at Law in Chi- 
 
 chefter. ^ 
 
 [•a] ®» 
 
Lift of the Subfcribers. 
 
 Roger Gale £/j; 
 
 J ■ nes Gaiubier ^fq\ 
 
 The Reverend Dr. Gaily. 
 
 Mr. Charles Grimes. 
 
 Benjamin Griffin Gent. 
 
 The Reverend Mr. Goodwin Fellow of Baliol 
 
 College. 
 Mr. Robert Golling. 
 Mr. Fletcher Gyles. 
 Mr, Lawcon Gilliver. 
 Mr, George Grafton. 
 
 H. 
 
 The Right Honourable the Earl of Hallifax. 
 
 Large Paper, 
 Sir Charles Hotham Baronet. 
 Sir James How Baronet, of Berwick St. 
 
 Leonards in the County of Wilts. 
 The Honourable Mr. Auditor Harley.' 
 The Honourable Alexander Henderfon Efq; 
 
 bis Majejiys Attorney-General in Jamaica. 
 Walter rlungerford of Studley-Houfc in 
 
 WiltOiire £/?•, 
 Henry Harrington Efqi 
 Hugh Howard Efq; 
 Robert Holford Efq; 
 Robert Hind Efq ; 
 Colonel Horton. 
 
 Samuel Hafwell of London, Merchant. 
 The Reverend Mr. Hayter. 
 Mr. Hodges, Bookfeller in Manchefter. 
 Mr. William Hinchdiffe. 
 
 Perciva! Lewis of Putney Efq. 
 Reverend Dr. Liflc Archdeacon of Canter- 
 bury. 
 Jacob Lullig o/Lifbon, Merchant. 
 Mr. Leake Bookfeller at Bath. 
 Mr, B. B. Lintot. 
 Mr, Tho. Lewis. 
 
 M. 
 
 The Right Honourable the Lrrd Maiton. 
 
 Sir Roger Meredith Baronet. 
 
 Charles Monfon Efq\ 
 
 George Monfon Ejq\ 
 
 John Metcalf Efq; 
 
 Francis Maire Efq; 
 
 Thomas May of Godmcrfham in Kent Efq \ 
 
 Samuel Mead E'q; 
 
 Jofeph Milner of Leeds M. D. 
 
 John Martyn M. D. 
 
 The Reverend Mr. Morgan Prebend of Wm- 
 
 chefter. 
 Mr. Edmund Martin. 
 Mr. James Mount. 
 Mr, Benjamin Motf?. 
 Mr. William Meadows. 
 Meffieurs Midwinter and Ward. 
 Mr. Andrew Millar. 
 
 N. 
 
 Mr. John Noon. 
 
 I. 
 
 The Right Honourable the Lord Fifcount Irwin. 
 The Honourable and Reverend Mr. Ingram. 
 Mr. Stephen Theodore Janflen. 
 Mr, Willi.im Innys. 
 Mr. John Jackfon. 
 Mr. Samuel Illtdge. 
 
 O. 
 
 The Right Honourable the Earl of Orrery. 
 
 Robert Ordo/Lincolns-Inn Efq; 
 
 John Oglander of Nunwell in the Ifle of 
 
 Wight Ejq; 
 Tho. Owen Efq ; 
 Meffieurs Olborn and Longman. 
 
 
 W- 
 
 K. 
 
 The Right Honourable the Lord King, Lord 
 High-Chancellor of Great-Britain. Large 
 Paper. 
 
 George Kenyon of Peelc in the County of 
 Lancafter Efq. 
 
 Mefjieun James <j«rf John Knapton. 
 
 Mr, Charles King. 
 
 Charles Lloyd of Jamaica Efq% 
 Tho. Lewis Efq; 
 Guy Lloyd tjq\ 
 
 The Right Honourable the Earl of Pembroke. 
 Tho. Player of Cleve-Hill in the County of 
 
 Gloucefter Efq; 
 William PUimmer Efq; 
 John Plumtree Efq; 
 William Pcfcod of Winchefter Efq; 
 Tho. Palmer Efq; 
 
 Mr. William Pondo/ London, Draper. 
 Mr. Tho. Page Siatiuner. 
 Mr. Pine Engraver. 
 Mr. Tho. Pilkington Boekfe.'ler iwCork. 
 Mr. Toiin Peele. 
 Mr. John Pemberton. 
 Mr. John Parker. 
 
Hr 
 
 Lift of the Subfcribers, 
 
 iter- 
 
 t£/ji 
 
 ■Win- 
 
 ery. 
 Ifle of 
 
 ilis Grace the Duke of Richmond. 
 
 The Right Reverend Father in God Jofepb, 
 
 Lord Bijhop of Rochefter. 
 Henry Rolle of Stevenftone in the County of 
 
 Devon Efq; 
 Mofes Raper Efq\ 
 Matthew Ridley Efq; 
 Samuel Reynardfon Efq; 
 Henry Rogers of London, Goldfmitb, 
 Stephen Ram Efq; 
 Thomas Reeve Efq; 
 Hugh Raymond Efq; 
 Tancred Robinfon' ^f. D. 
 Rudolf Michael Ridel of Lifbon, Merchant. 
 Peter Rahmeyer of I .ifboii Merchant, 
 Mr. Thom;v> Richardfon of London, Apo^ 
 
 thecary. Large Paper. 
 Mr, Charles Rivingcon. 
 
 The Ri^bt Honourable Z,or J Noel Somerfet, 
 
 Sir Philip Sydenham Baronet. 
 
 Sir Hans SJoane Baronet, Large Paper. 
 
 William Sutton 0/ Lincolns-Inn Efq; 
 
 P.iuletSt.John, o/Farley («Hampfhire£/j5 
 
 Henry Smith Efq; Large Paper, 
 
 Edward Stephcnfon Efq; 
 
 Manock Strickland Efq; Large Paper. 
 
 Henry Sare Efq; Large Paper. 
 
 Jolhua Smith Efq; 
 
 Simpfon Efq; 
 John Smith Efq; 
 Gilbert Speareman Efq; 
 William Shaw Efq; 
 
 Tho. Short 0/ Sheffield, Yorklhirc, M, Z). 
 Mr. Shiers. 
 
 Mr. John Shipton Surgeon. 
 Mr, William Statton of London. 
 Mr. Edward Symon. 
 Mr. George Strahan. 
 Mr, John Stagg. 
 
 T. 
 
 Sr. Quintin Thompfon Efqi 
 Thomas Towers Efq; 
 
 {ofephTilUrd Efq; 
 tobert Trefufis Efft 
 John Twifleton Efq; 
 Tcmpeft Thornton Efq\ 
 
 the Right Reverend Father in God Richard 
 LordBifhop of Winchefter. 
 
 Edmund Waller Efq; 
 
 Jofiah Woolafton E.fq; 
 
 George Webber Efq; 
 
 Richard Willoughby 0/ Southampton-Build- 
 ings Ef^, 
 
 Nicholas WooLuon Efq; 
 
 Lewis V/.iy Efq; 
 
 Richard Witton of Lupfett Efq; 
 
 Gilbert Walmdey Efq; 
 
 Robert Webb of the Ifland of St. Chrifto- 
 phers Efq; 
 
 The Reverend Mr. Wall e/ Worcefter College 
 Oxford. 
 
 Mr. Charles Whitehead. 
 
 Mn. Williams of Delocothy in Carmar- 
 thcnfhire. 
 
 Mr. Henry Walker of London, Brewer. 
 Large Paper. 
 
 Mr, Tho. Woodman. 
 
 A/r. Richard Wiliiamfon. 
 
 Mr. Henry Whitridge. 
 
 Ftts Grace the ArchbifJ}op of York. 
 Sir Philip York AttorneyGiueral. 
 
 nbroke. 
 a«»/y of 
 
 aper. 
 ;ork. 
 
 "''^.^A^t-.i/amfAw/brDD. 
 
 Wiia^ iAu-y//i4Vu^ (''/</■' 
 
 '^^^^^^ 
 
 J^^fcry O^r//^ ^y'f'- 
 
 ... ... 'it'.. 
 

 ^ 
 
 /. 
 
 ^ iJ/'/flJ o. 
 
 i 
 
 V///\frr/A 
 
 ^/j 
 
 I ', '/I ''. Ai/-/r-i/ ( ?<//•' 
 
 >i^r^i^jt^ 
 
 /. ///, 
 
 
 '^/''L^' //>/,'// <>/</' 
 
 //ii/<',-> . 'ii/n,/t ■//< V ( *J^'J 
 
 //It- ( 1/ / 1/ '/if 
 
 ^<>i'':yh'/'(>p, o:/' 
 
 IV. (I'^ti/jWAiAi'/- I1,'/}m 
 
 I ' (/'/,/. '/, \'//,fm />,!/: 
 
 
 ^>f'.-^"r'v/».V/ (';A/ ' ~ Jlli/.////,'// ,)~'l-/ld''/.'f^' 
 
 1k^^^ 
 
 
 1 4^^ 
 
 f/ ."'J/uur o/:j' 
 
 
 ///:^4"..%.vv/ 
 
 3^ 
 
 fr^'J/r^f/f.'n^fferM' 
 
 
 'iiJ'l:|i»w;i!;j!':!Hi»||i! 
 II III 
 
 fW> 
 
 //./ ^!^>^<'J'/ ''/• 'ii'iu/h ,1 
 
 .Z?,. /%///,//://' 
 
 '':vZ''£''cLn/:f/hr 
 
 a.^'^nM-o'/ij'' 
 
 
 Kn^nr^ y',t^,-r v/li 
 
 nvm^Limj 
 
 / 
 
(i) 
 
 /s 
 
 >:. 
 
 rut/ifi H-Yorr 
 
 um(t, 
 
 'li'"'' , 
 
 , >,inuiu <i 
 
 \ 
 
 
 THE 
 
 CONTENTS 
 
 OF THE 
 
 FIRST VOLUME. 
 
 A 
 
 N account of the empire of China, 
 hiflorical, policial, moral and 
 religious, written in Spaniflj by 
 the R. F. F. Dominic Fernandez 
 Navarctte. Page i 
 
 The travels of Martin BaumgarUn, a o- 
 bleman of Gtrmany, through Egypt, A- 
 rabia, Paleftine and Syria, with the Au- 
 thor's life done out of Latin 381 
 
 A voyage to the kingdom of Chili in Ame- 
 rica, Dy Mr. Henry Brawern, and Mr. 
 Elias Herckemann. TranQated from the 
 High Dutch. 455 
 
 An account of the ifland of Formnfa in the 
 Eaft-Indies, by Geo. Candidius. From 
 the High Dutch. 472 
 
 Curious remarks on the empire of Japan. 
 From the High Dutch. 480 
 
 An account of a mod dangerous vopge 
 pcrform'd by captain John Monck to 
 Hudfon's ftraits, in order to difcover a 
 paiuge that way to the ffyi Indies i 
 with a defcriptton of old and new Green- 
 
 land. Tranflated from the //iji T^nlcb. 
 
 487 
 
 A defcription of Ukraine, with the cu- 
 ftoms, manner of living, and of ma- 
 naging the wars of thofc people : Writ- 
 ten in French by the Sieur de Beau- 
 plan fi7 
 
 A curious and exaA account of a voyage 
 to Congo in the years i-666, and 1607. 
 by Michael Angela of Gattina, and De- 
 nis Carli of Piacenza, Capuchins, ^c. 
 Tranflated from the Italian. 555 
 
 A voyage to Congp, and feveral other coun- 
 tries in the fouthern A/rick, by Jerom 
 Merolla da Sorrento, Capuchin, and mif- 
 fionc.% in the year 1682. Tranflated 
 from the Italian. 595 
 
 Sir Thomas Roe's journal of his voyage to 
 the Eajl Indies, and obfervations there 
 during his refidcnce at the Mogul's court, 
 as Embaflador from king James the Arft 
 of England, taken from his own manu- 
 fcripti. 696 
 
 ** 
 
 Vou I. 
 
 THE 
 
(• • \ 
 
 THE 
 
 PUBLISHERS 
 
 \ I 
 
 ^, ,-" 
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 WR ibink it netefary to atgu(Unl 
 the reader, that it was not pof- 
 ftble to publtjb this colleciion of 
 voyages and travels within the 
 time mentioned in our propofals, by renfon of 
 the dfjfieulti/s we met with, as well in finding 
 out ferfons fitly qualified to tranjlate from jo 
 many languages, as in getting the cuts prepar- 
 ed: yet we hope we have made fufficient 
 amends, by adding a conjiderable number, no 
 lefs than a hundred and fifty fheets and cuts 
 more than wepromifed. Particularly we have 
 inferted Baldicus'j defcription of the coafis of 
 Malabar and Coromandel, and ifland of 
 Ceylon; and in/lead ef abridging Gemclli, 
 as wepropofed, w* have on better advice cho- 
 fen to give him tntirt: which neceffarily de- 
 layed the publication of tbtfe volumes, and at 
 the fame time put us to much tr eater exptnce 
 than our propofals obliged us -, though the buyer 
 does not pay one farthing the more. iVe 
 might indeed have made quicker dif^atcb, 
 and performed what we undertook at lefs 
 charge, could we have contented ourfelves 
 with abridging any of thepiecet we have given 
 
 ititire, or with legving ei^ fame of thofi cuts 
 (as poffibly there are u few, which in fomt 
 men's opinion might have been (pared) but we 
 would not affume the liberty of prefcribing to 
 the publick how mu. ' if an author theyfiiould 
 read, nor determine which figures art ufeful, 
 and which fuperflupui ; feeing tboft who read 
 for their diverfien have di^rent tajfes, and 
 tbofe who read for injlruiiun bane diferent 
 views. 
 
 IVe take this occafion likewife to inform the 
 publick, ibatfince the undertaking of this dt' 
 fign, divers other relations, fomt in manu- 
 fcript, others printed, no lefs curieui than iffe- 
 ful, are fallen into our hands ; which by the 
 advice of learned and judicious friends we have 
 re/olved to prepare for the srefi with atljxifi' 
 ble expedition, and to puUiJb them in one or 
 more volumes in folio, printed on the fame kind 
 oj paper with thefe. In all which wejhall 
 not prefume to abridge the originals, but fair- 
 ly and candidly deliver whatever our aulbort 
 have thought fit to be inferted in their fevtral 
 pieces. 
 
 An Account of the BOOKS contained in this Collection. 
 
 !il 
 
 Vol r "T* HE firfl volume begins with Navarette*/ 
 X hiftorical, political, moral, and religi- 
 ous account of China, the author was a Do- 
 minican friar fent over by his order in the 
 \ear 1 646. to exercife his eccUftaflical func ■ 
 tion in the Philippine iflands. But finding 
 m great encouragement to continue in thoje 
 iflands, he ventured over into China, where 
 he f pent fever al years in thefervice of theChri- 
 ftians he found there, learning the Chinefe 
 language, reading their bijlories, Jludying the 
 points in controverfy among the mijfitnaries, 
 and thoroughly qualifying bimftlf to give a juft 
 <tf count ef that mighty monarchy. He wrtfe 
 'in Spanilh, and was never tranjlated till notb : 
 z 
 
 ihcfe that have read him in the origtBalghe 
 a high commendatiau of his learniug, judg- 
 ment, andfineerity ; for in handling the par- 
 ticulars mentioned in the title of his book, he 
 delivers nothing but upon the befl grounds, as 
 an eye-witnefs, where be could befo, or elfe 
 upon the authority o/"Chincfc bijlories, which 
 he fearcbed and very well underfiood, or upon 
 the information of credible perfons ; ever men- 
 tioning on which of thefe the reader is to rely 
 for the truth of what he relates. He often 
 quotes bis fecond volume, calling it, of con - 
 troverfies, the mr.in fubjeH of it being tbofe 
 points ftill in difpute among the wiijj onets v this 
 book {as we are informed) was printed, but by 
 
 the 
 
The PubliOicr's Prcfece. 
 
 ui 
 
 US 
 
 tb* intertft and artifice of tht jtfitiis, the eJi- 
 Hen was/eixed by the in^i/itton before it was 
 publijhed, fo that very few copies of it fol 
 abroad. 
 
 He %ives ui an ttcafi biflery of the empire 
 tf China, both ancient and modern \ a de- 
 firiflion of the country and people, perfell tn 
 all fircnmftaneen a genuine tranflation of 
 the morait of Confucius ibeir great pbikfo- 
 phen afuUvievuoftbeCWiiKitTearnint, and 
 ajndieions explication of their opinitns tn reli- 
 gious matters: in which he is Jo careful and 
 particular, that no other author wbatfoever 
 has given Jo complete an account of the religion 
 of that nation. He liketvife makes fome con- 
 jiderable remarks on the contmerfies betwial 
 the Chrijlian miffionaries, which are indeed 
 thejubjefi of his fecond volume, that, as has 
 beenfaid, was never made publick. Nor does 
 he confine himfelf to China, but I'li his way 
 thither delivers many curious obfervations he 
 made in bit voyage to New Spain, and gives 
 a very good account of that country, as aijb of 
 the Hliuippine ijlands (where he made aeon- 
 Jiderable Ji ay) of the ijlands lying about them, 
 andof other parts of \nCi\x ; and the accidents 
 be met with in bis return home, which was in 
 the year 1673. after be bad been abroad twen- 
 ty fix years. On his arrival in Europe he 
 repaired to the court of Rome, upon the mat- 
 ter of thecontroverfies between the miffionaries ; 
 where be was treated with all the honour due 
 to a perfonofbis merit: andfoen after bis re- 
 turn to Spain, he was promoted to an arcb- 
 hifbcprick in Hirpaniola. 
 
 Baumgarccn, wbofe travels we have here 
 into Egjrpt, Arabia, Paltftine, and Syria, 
 was a German nobleman, as appears by bis 
 life prefixed to bis travels. His journal was 
 not publifhed by himfelf, but after his death 
 eollelJed from his own and his Jervant's obfer- 
 vations, both of them having kept diaries of 
 all they faw ; and therefore are two feveral 
 vntneffes for the truth of what is delivered. 
 Here is not onh a defcription of the countries 
 mbcvementioneJ, but a great deal of their an- 
 eient bijiory inferted ; and what renders the 
 relation yet more avteahlt, is the great variety 
 of occurrences in this voyage well worth the re- 
 lating. In particular, we are obliged to him 
 for his account of the dijeipline and manners 
 of that Jti ante and unparallel'd fecietytfmen, 
 the Mamalulces, who for a long time held the 
 dominion of Lgypt, and of whom there is 
 Jciirce to be found any where elfe a tolerable 
 relation. His obfervations on the lives of the 
 chrijtian religious men in ihofe parts, will be 
 delightful to the curious reader, as will alfo 
 his remarks on the fuperftitions of the Mama- 
 hikes, Arabs, and other infidels, this au- 
 thor I ravelled in the year 1 507. His journal 
 never appeared before in Engliih. the Latin 
 ropy here tranjjated was correiled by Jofeph 
 Srrtiiger'j own band. 
 
 Henry Brawern and EJi.is Herckcm;uin 
 were fent to the kingdom of Chili ^y the Dutch 
 Wdl- India company in the years \t\i, and 
 164;;. Brawern was ordered to endeavour 
 to fettle among the Indians of that country, 
 who were then revolted from the Spaniards, 
 as may appear by the advertijetnent before the 
 voyage ; but he died there, andj'o that defign 
 came to nothing. The main thing in this jour- 
 nal is OH account of the voyage, and a de- 
 fcription oftbe ifUnd e/^Cullro lying off the 
 fouth cotsji of Chili, as alj'o of the river if 
 Baldivia in that kingdom. 
 
 The next trait in order in this cotleilion, 
 is a defcription oftbe ifland c/Formofa near 
 the coafi of Ciiina, where the Dutch had a 
 conjiderablefort. Of the author we know no 
 more, but that he was minijler to the Dutch 
 in that ijland. The defription is but Jbort, 
 yet contains the mojl material points ujtuilly 
 treated of in fuch relations. 
 
 The remarks on toe empire of Japan give a 
 particular account of the revenua of the empe- 
 ror and all the gteat men of that empire. The 
 rejl of it may almejl as foon be read as cha- 
 raSerized, and is therefore Itjt to the reader's 
 cenjiire. 
 
 Captain John Monck'i voyage into the 
 northern parts, was performed by order of 
 Chriltian I\'. king of Denmark, in the years 
 1619, and 1620. The particular preface t» 
 it mentions the moji material points, which 
 otherwife might have rehired to be inferted 
 here \ but need not be repeated in two places, 
 Wha. "nay be added concerning the captain is, 
 that he . las one oftbe ablejl J'eamenof bis time, 
 having been bred to the Jea, and being welt 
 qualified for the employment, as having ex- 
 cellent natural parts, improved with au that 
 was necelJary to make him capable of fuch 
 enterprizes. Befides, be was of a bold and 
 daring fpirit, proper to attempt thofe dange- 
 rous dijcoveries, and hardy to endure all the 
 rigours of ibej'e frozen dimates. But what 
 is bis greatefi commendation in this place is, 
 that he was a man of truth and integrity, as 
 may appear by his narrative, in which all 
 that have followed him could find nothing to 
 contradiil. 
 
 To Bcauplan'i defcription of Ukraine fo 
 particular a preface is prefixed, that little more 
 can be added. In general, the Reader will 
 find many things both moral and natural, that 
 are rare and remarkable. He lived in that 
 country about the year 1640. He was ex- 
 cellently qualijied to give this defcription, be- 
 ing a mathematician and an ingineer i and he 
 has performed it fo well, that nothing feems 
 to be wanting but the map, which he tells us 
 wasfeized with bis papers by the king of Po- 
 land. 
 
 Tbt two voyages to Con^o in Africk were 
 performed, the firjl by Michael Angelo of 
 Gattina and Denis de Carli of Piacenza, 
 
 Capuchins 
 
: «• 
 
 «f 
 
 The Publiflier's Pre^e. 
 
 'I 
 
 Capuchins aHd miffntners into that kingdom, 
 in tbf year 1666. The firft of tbefe died tbtre, 
 after be hadfent tbefe particulars in letters to 
 his friends. The other returned into Italy, 
 where be compofed a fmall book from which 
 this is tranjlated. It begins with their voyage 
 from Italy to Lifbon, and thence to BrazU, 
 which introduces a brief account of that coun- 
 try ; and then failing over to Africk, treats 
 of the Portuguefe town of Loando on that 
 coafl, of the behaviour and manners of tbe 
 pnj^le, their way of travellings the produH 
 of the country, of the feverd princes, the 
 proceedings of thofe and other mijfionets, the 
 Jtate of religion ; and tajily, remarks in the 
 author's travels through Spain and France in 
 his return home. More particulars whereof 
 may befeen in tbe tranflator's preface before 
 the voyage. 
 
 The other voyage to the fame country was 
 performed by /•. Jerome Merolla da Sorrtn- 
 to in the year 1682. who was alfo a mijfio- 
 The veffel be went in being by contrary 
 
 ner. 
 
 winds carried to the foutbward of the cape of 
 Good Hope, tbe father delivers all that is 
 remarkable in runnini along that foutbern 
 coafl of Africk, //'// bis arrival at the port 
 of Angola. Then be enters upon his bufinefs, 
 with tbe difcovery of Congo, and firft mif- 
 fions to thofe parts j Ui-fcribes the river Zmtc, 
 relates tbe proceedings of thj miffioners, the 
 fuptrflitions and cuftoms of the Blacks, fome- 
 thint of the wars betwixt the Portuguefcs and 
 tbe filacks, and of tbe attempts of the Dutch 
 and Englifh to breed enmity betwixt tbof» 
 two nations. He defcribes the bea/ls, birds, 
 fruits, and plants of Congo, and has many 
 curious things not taken notice of by the for- 
 mer miffionaries. 
 
 The firft volume concludes with Sir Tho- 
 mas Roe'j journal, a valuable piece. He 
 was fent embafj'ador by king Jirnd the firft 
 to the Great Mogul, in 1615. at the charge 
 of the End Indh company , to fettle peace and 
 commerce. Not travelling for his pleafure, 
 hut only following tbe Mogul'i court to Joli- 
 cile his bufinefs, be bad not tbe opportunity of 
 feeing and delivering many things which other 
 travellers meet with in their rambles : but on 
 tbe otkfr fide, being in that high poft, be was 
 the better able to give us a true account of the 
 court of that mighty monarch, to fhew us all 
 the cuftoms and manners of it, and to inftruil 
 us in their policies, arts and maxims offtate, 
 '.vbich common travellers are not allowed to 
 pry into. There is little caufe to fufpell tbe 
 truth of his relation, becaufe by bis very me- 
 thod be appears to have been a fincere man, 
 find he wrote for thofe who had bufinefs daily 
 wit<> others that came from India, and might 
 eafily Live difproved him. For a fuller at' 
 count of this work we refer to the preface he- 
 jc^e tbe journal itf'lf. 
 
 Tbe fecond volume commences with tbe Vol. II. 
 voyages and travels of Mr. John NieuhofF, 
 a Dutch man, and employed by tbe Dutch. 
 company to the Eaft and Weft-Indies. They 
 are divided into three parts. Tbe firft to 
 Brazil, anno 1640. in which be fays he went 
 merchant fupercargo to a fhip of the Weft- 
 India company. That he was a man well 
 qualified for a traveller, fuffieiently appears bf 
 the excellent accounts he has left of tbefe ceuH' 
 tries he treats of. His defcription of Brazil 
 is fo exall and full, that be has left nothing 
 for the diligence of thofe who have come after 
 him ; for befides tbe general map, there are 
 draughts of tbe towns of Arecite and Olinda, 
 and cuts off all theftrange beafts, birds, fer- 
 pents, infeils, trees, plants, and of tbe In- 
 dians tbemfelves, all taken upon tbefpot. ''0 
 which he adds the tranfailions in the war be- 
 twixt theDutch and Ponugucfc in tbatcouu' 
 try, he being there in the height of it, that is, 
 from 1640, till 1649. nefecond part con- 
 tains tbe author's travels in the Eall -Indies, 
 begun in tbe year 1653. In tbe way thither 
 be defcribes the iflands ^Cabo Verde, giving 
 draughts of two of them, calCd S. Anthony 
 and S. Vincent ; and then a map of the cape 
 of Good Hope. Thence he fails to Am- 
 boyna, of which, and of the Molucco iflands, 
 as alfo of Formofa, he leaves nothing worth 
 relating untouched. The fame he performs 
 from China all along the ceaft of India and 
 Perfia i fo plainly reprefenting all thinti cb- 
 fervable or ft range there, that with tbe help of 
 his cuts wefeem to be converfing with the peo- 
 ple of thofe parts, to fee all their towns and 
 living creatures, and to be thoroughly acquaint- 
 ed with $ heir habits, cuftoms andfuperftitions. 
 But when be comes to Batavia, tbe metropO' 
 lis oftbeDatch dominions in the Eaft, he there 
 fpares no labour or coft to exprefs tbegreatnefs 
 of that city \ and this not only with words, 
 but with abundance of fine draughts, repre- 
 fenting, befides tbe town and harbour, the 
 church, the markets, tbe town-houfe, tbe h^ 
 pital, and many other places and ftruHures. 
 All tbe habits of thoji pmti are alfo repre- 
 fented, andinfhort tbe whole work contains 
 eighty two cuts, which being all drawn to ex- 
 prefs the truth, and not by fancy, illuftrate 
 the work, and render it extraordinary valua- 
 ble. All this is interwoven with handfome 
 difcourfes of the wars betwixt the Dutch and 
 Indians infeveral parts \ and many remarks 
 of their biftory, both politital and natural. 
 The third part is a voyage to the eaft fide of 
 Africk, in the year 1672. which is very fibort 
 and imperfeil, tbe author Mr. Nieuhoff be- 
 ing unfortunately killed in tbe ifland of Mada- 
 gafcar by the natives. 
 
 After Nieuhoff follow Smith'j adventures, 
 travels and obfervations. They begin with 
 
 travels 
 
The Publifher's Preface. 
 
 Vol. U. 
 
 ords. 
 
 tuns, 
 \wilb 
 
 iavets 
 
 travels in the Low -Countries, France and 
 Italy, proceeding thence to the wars betwixt 
 the Turks and Tranfilvanians, where the 
 author Jerved ; and being taken prifoner and 
 tarried into Tartary, he [peaks fomewhat of 
 that country ; and making his efeape from the 
 Tartars, be croffed all Europe, and paffed 
 into Barbary : Hence he went to Virginia, 
 the Summer-iflands and New-England, 
 and has left us the hijiory of the Englifhy^/- 
 tlements in thofe places, and their ft ate from 
 the year 1624, to 1629. thence he paffed to 
 the Leeward-iflands, of which he likewife 
 gives an account. 
 
 Next to Smith'j adventures, the reader 
 will find two journals of men left in the fro- 
 zen regions of Greenland and Spiczbergen, 
 to winter there, and make fome ebfervations 
 en thofe countries. The firft of tbefc is of 
 feven failors, who voluntarily confer.ted to ft ay 
 in the ifte Maurice, on the coaft of Greenland. 
 Thefe kept an exait diary. Jetting doivn the 
 wind. Weather, and all other particulars they 
 could obferve, from the twenty fixtb of Au- 
 gult 163:?, till the twenty ninth ^ April 
 1634. The method is plain, and fucb as 
 might be expelled from failors ; and as there 
 is nothing in the relation that feems incredible, 
 fo neither is there any ground to call the truth 
 of it in queftion, becaufe they all died one after 
 another, and left this behind them without 
 any alteration : and doubtlefs as they felt them- 
 felves declining, they would have had no in- 
 clination to impofe on the world. The fecond 
 journal is of feven other Dutch failors, left to 
 winter at Spitzbergen, in the year 1634, 
 where they alfo kept a diary from the eleventh 
 c/ September till the twenth fix:b of Febru- 
 ary, when being fpent with the fcurvy, and 
 their limbs benumbed with the winter's cold, 
 they could not help themfelves, and like the 
 others were all found dead at the return of the 
 Dutch y?«/ in 1635. 
 
 The next is a brief relation of a fhipwreck 
 in Spitzbergen in 1 646, and of the taking 
 up of four of the men who efcaped, after a 
 wonderful manner , yet three of them died 
 jbon after, and only one returned home. 
 
 The defcriptions e/"Iceland and Greenland, 
 'xcre written about the year 1645, by Mr. la 
 I'eyrere, a learned Frenchman, author of 
 the book about the Prjc-Adamitcs, fecretary 
 to the French embaffy at Copenhagen, at 
 the requeft of the ingenious Motif. delaMothc 
 la Vayer, andfent to him: Of Iceland, a 
 country long inhabited, though fo cold and 
 northerly, he delivers fomething of aniient hif- 
 tory, beftdes the defcription of the land, the 
 manners of the people, and other things re- 
 markable. In Greenland he follows much 
 the fame method, and both of them are well 
 worthy to be read with attention, as delivering 
 one of the moft accompltfljed narratives we 
 have of tfynfe parts, and tfteemed as fucb by 
 Vol. I. 
 
 Monf. de la Mothe a Vayer, who was a 
 very competent judge. 
 
 The next in order is captain Tho. James'i 
 voyage, anno 1 63 1 . for the difcovery of the 
 north weft paffage into /i(? South- fea : fettiug 
 fail in May, he ran into the latitude of 63 
 degrees and upwards \ where, in June and 
 July, he gives an account of fucb wonderful 
 fhoals of ice that came about hisfhip, that it 
 is much to be admired how he got clear of 
 them. 'Tis very obfervable throughout the 
 voyage, that we fhdllfcarce meet withfo con- 
 tinual aferies of ft arms, and all forts of hard- 
 fhips, miferies and calamities, as this captain 
 ran through ; who after ftruggling till Septem- 
 ber witbtempefts, cold and uninhabited foores, 
 at laft was driven upon a defer t frozen iftand, 
 and there forced to winter in miferable diftrefs. 
 The account he gives of the extremity of the 
 cold in thofe quarters, and bis obfervations on 
 it are curious, and were very ufeful to Mr. 
 Boyle, in the experiments he made about cold. 
 But the general efteem his relation is in among 
 the ingenious , will fufjiciently recommend it ; ■ 
 he returned fafe home with moft of bis crecu. 
 The Mufcovite embaffador's journey by land 
 from Mofcow to China;/; 1645, isfojhort^ 
 that it requires little to befaid of it, but that 
 It defcribes the way from Mofcow /o Peking, 
 andfhews us that this city is the fame with 
 thefo much talked of and little known Cam- 
 balu, mi/iakenly fuppofed to be in Tartary. 
 This embaffador being never adviilted to au- 
 dience, could learn nothing of the Chinefe 
 court, and therefore does not pretend to in- 
 form us of any thing that relates to it. Wag- 
 ner'i travels in Brafil and the Eaft-Indiea 
 about 1633. which are annexed to this embaffy, 
 areasfhort, and may fofoon be read over, that 
 it is needlefs to give a cbaraHer of them. 
 
 The life of Chriftopher Columbus has a 
 fhort preface to it, partly the cuthor's, and 
 partly the tranftator's, which is fufjicient to 
 inform the reader both of the contents of the 
 book, and the value of it above others that treat 
 of the fame fubjeil. And indeed nothing can 
 be defcribed mere autbentick, if we will give 
 credit to original papers, and thofe from fo 
 good a band as the admiral himfelf and bis 
 own fin, who bore part with him in fome of 
 his enterprifes. But we muft not omit to obfetxe, 
 that under the title of bis life, is contained 
 the narration of all that was done in the dif- 
 covery of the Weft-Indies in his time, about 
 1492, befides abundance of curious remarks, 
 fcarce to be found in any other author that 
 writes on this jubjeiJ. 
 
 Greaves'j account of the pyramids, needs 
 little to be faid of it. The univerfal appro- 
 bation it has received is a greater charaHer 
 than can be here given it ; the judicious monf. 
 Thevenot fet fucb a value upon it, that be 
 tranftated it into French, In a word, it is 
 the moft accomplifhed narrative we have of 
 b thoft 
 
!'• 
 
 a 
 
 The Publiflier'j Preface. 
 
 tbofe wonderful piles, and ma-jfpare all other 
 travellers the trouble of writing of them : He 
 basfaid all that can he expelled, he inftrutls 
 us who were the founders of the pyramids, 
 the lime ofereBing them, the motive and de- 
 fign of them, ana then defcribes them exaHly, 
 and gives draughts of them. His Roman 
 foot and denarius added to bis pyramids, is 
 another piece of excellent literature, to give 
 light into the weights and meafures of the an- 
 tients. 
 
 Chriftopher Borri'i account of Cochin- 
 China, where he lived about the year 1620, 
 clofes the fecond volume: 'lis Jhort, but con- 
 tains many curious things, being full of mat- 
 ter, without ftt^erflttity of words to fwell it to 
 a volume. There is a fmall preface of the 
 tranflator's before it, giving an account of the 
 whole work tn very jew hues. 
 
 Vol. III. ^'^' hijlorical relation of the kingdom of 
 Chili, by Alonfo de Ovalle, about the year 
 1 646, has thefirfl place in the third volume. 
 "lis the only good account of that kingdom ; 
 the author, being a jefuit, inferled the relati- 
 ons of feveral miracles in this work, which 
 the traitjlator has in great meafure retrenched ; 
 for the refl, his veracity is unqueflioneJ. The 
 author himfelf is fo modefl, as to excufe any 
 fault that may be found with his work, al- 
 ledging its being written at Rome, where he 
 was procurator for thofe of bis order in Chili ; 
 and being fo far from home, ill provided 
 with papers and all materials for compofing a 
 biftory of this fori : but whojoever reads it, 
 will ^ lid more ground for commendation than 
 need of excufe, nothing of the kind being more 
 eompleat, full and accurate. Something might 
 be here faid as to the particulars contained 
 in this book, but that the author and tranfla- 
 tor have done it already in two feveral pre- 
 faces before the book. The tranflator gives the 
 author and his work that honourable charac- 
 ter they deferve. The author in his preface 
 fums up the contents of his book, declares how 
 fim erely he has dealt, in order to deliver no- 
 thing but the truth ; gives his reafonsfor what 
 be fays relating to Peru and Mex'co, and 
 laflly demonflrates how this work may be di- 
 verting and ufeful to all forts of readers. 
 
 After OviWt follow fir William Monfon'j 
 naval trails. He was a gentleman well de- 
 Cceitded, but of fmall fortune, as he confeffes, 
 which made him take to the fea, where he 
 Urved many years in feveral capacit es, till 
 merit vaifed htm to the degree of an a<ih:iral, 
 firji under queen F.lizaberh, and then under 
 *r«^ James and */»g Charles thefirfl ; for be 
 lived till the civil wars, with an untainted 
 reputation for condud and bravery. Being 
 bred from his youth at fea, and being a man 
 of excellent natural ports, there is not the 
 ieajl Jhadow of reafon to make a doubt of his 
 capacity in maritime affairs. His integrity 
 
 wilt fuficiently appear to any that reads htn$, 
 for be every where carries fucb a vifible itf- 
 genuity in what be delivers, that tl plainly 
 appears to be written with a true zeal for the 
 publick, and without prejudice or affehation. 
 The excellent advice be gives to bis eldejlfon^ 
 is a good inftance of bis virtuous inclination ; 
 and the fmall ejiale he declares be leaves hint 
 after fo many toils and dangers, plainly Jhews 
 the bonefly of his life. Thus much as to the 
 author ; as to bis trails there is a prtface 
 before them, to which the reader is referred, 
 for other particulars not touched upon in this 
 place. Thefirfl book is chiefly a colic Sliott cf 
 every year's anions in the war againjl Spain, 
 on our own and the Spanilh coajis, and in 
 the Weft -Indies. Here the reader is not la 
 expeSl a full narrative of ibefe affairs, for 
 many of them are fo brief that no more is faid 
 of them, but the force they are undertaken 
 with, and the fuccefs of the enterprifle ; yet 
 the defign is to fiew the reafons, either vihy 
 they mtfcarried, or why fo little advantage 
 was made where they fucceeded. In fome he 
 is more particular than in others ; and what 
 perhaps may be ftill of ufe, he at laji Jets 
 down the abufes in the fleet, and the methods 
 forredreffing them. His fecond book contains 
 fomewbat of the method of thefirji, beginning 
 with fatherly inftruHions to his fon ; whence 
 be proceeds to the peace with Spain, which 
 put an end to the warlike naval ailions, yet 
 not to bis command, being employed againjt 
 pirates. He inveighs againft the Dyuc)^ Jhews 
 the ill management 0' a dejign againji Algier, 
 and makes very notuJle remarks on the attempt 
 upon Cadiz by king Charles the firft, propo- 
 fing methods AowSpain might have been much 
 more endamaged, with other particulars about 
 thejhipping of England, and fovereignty of 
 the feas. The third book treats only of (he 
 admiralty, that is, of all things relating to the 
 royal navy, from '.he lord high admiral, to 
 the meaneft perjbns employed ajhore, and to 
 the cabbin-boys at fea \ and from a eompleat 
 fleet to the fmallejl veffel, and part of it, with 
 inftrulJicns for all ojicers, the fixe of all forts 
 of guns, all forts of allowances on board the 
 kin^s fhips, and excellent dire^ions for fight- 
 ing at fea ; an account of all the harbours in 
 tbefe three kingdoms, will many more curious 
 matters accurately handled. The fourth book 
 is of another nature from any of the reft, be- 
 ing a brief colleifion of Spanilh and Fortu- 
 guefe difcoveries and conquefts in Africk, A- 
 fia and America, with fome voyages round 
 the world, and fomeivhat of hnglilh and 
 French plantations. The fifth book is full of 
 projetls or ff hemes, for managing affairs at 
 fea to the beft advintage for the nation. The 
 fixth and Itift tre.its offifhing, tofhevu the in- 
 finite addition of wealth andftrengtb it would 
 biingto England, with all injtruilions necefft- 
 r\ for flitting fucb a defign in exxution. 
 
 This 
 
 Vol. IV. 
 
/ 
 
 The Publilher's Preface. 
 
 VII 
 
 the 
 the 
 to 
 
 d to 
 \^leat 
 
 book 
 bt- 
 ortu- 
 A- 
 
 roiiud 
 
 and 
 "ull of 
 rs at 
 
 The 
 )e in- 
 
 'jouid 
 
 this third Dolume ends with the defiriftion 
 tf tht eoafts »f Malabar and Coromandel, 
 and the ijland of Ceylon in the Eaft -Indies, 
 about the -jear 1649, by Philip Baldaeus, a 
 Diicch mimjler, who lived feveral years in 
 tbofe parts. The preface to the work gives a 
 general idea of it, and (fthe author, to which 
 the reader may reeur to avoid repetition, but 
 for his further information let it be obferved, 
 that he firjl gives a brief account of the ac- 
 tions and conguefls of the Portuguefes in thofe 
 parts, and then an ample ana full relation 
 hew the Dutch expelled them ; where we fhall 
 find more particulars concerning tbofe affairs 
 than have been hitherto made publick in Eng- 
 lilh, which is averyconfideralle piece of hifto- 
 ry. And though be only promifes to treat of 
 the coafls of Malabar and Coromandel on 
 the continent, yet to lead the more methodi- 
 eally into it, he begins with the defcription of 
 Cambaya, the treaties of the Dutch with the 
 Great Mogul, the trade of feveral Euro- 
 pean nations along that coaft ; and leads us 
 even tnio the Red Sea, deferibing many places 
 of note upon thofe fhores , and even up 
 the inland country, acquainting the reader 
 at the fame time with all that is requifite 
 to be known of the Mahometans in thofe 
 parts. Hence he defcends to treat of all the 
 great peninfula on this fide Ganges, of its 
 produil, the rivers Nile and Ganges, and 
 more particularly than any other has done of 
 the Malabar language. After this he pro- 
 teeds to Ceylon, where he enlarges more than 
 upon the reft, as having lived longeft there, 
 and concludes with a large account of the ido- 
 latry of the Eaft-India pagans. 
 
 Vol. IV. The firjl voyaie in the fourth volume is that 
 of Dr. Francis Gemelli Careri round the 
 world, a piece of extraordinary ^urioftty, al- 
 . together new, and but lately publifhed in Ita- 
 lian infix oftavo volumes, and now firft in 
 Englifh, the author returning home from his 
 long travels but a' the end of the year 1698. 
 His learning, as being a dollor of the civil 
 law, and bis excellent natural qualifications, 
 have rendered his work Jo complete, that in- 
 deed it fiems to be one of the moft excellent 
 pieces of this nature now extant. Nothing 
 can be more diverting, as having that extra- 
 ordinary vn^iftv which the whole compafs of 
 the earth affords, and that in the nobleft and 
 beft parts of it. An air of truth appears 
 throughout it, there being nothing hut what is 
 told with much modefty, and what is proba- 
 ble and natural enough in itfelf ; befides, that 
 the moft part of what is here related may be 
 found dif/erJeJ in many other travellers, who 
 Jaw but pieces of what Gemelli took a view 
 of entire. His remarks and obfervalions are 
 extraordinary curious, baaufe he was not 
 only capable to make them, but had leifure, 
 that being his only hufinejs, and money to 
 
 carry him through. In fine, he has an ex- 
 cellent brief coltedion of bijlory annexed ta 
 evef^ part of his travels, which informs the 
 reader of the antient as well as prefentftate 
 of the countries there fpoken of. He is exail 
 for the moft part in Jetting down the diftances 
 of places, a great help to future travellers. 
 His accounts of plants and fruits peculiar to 
 the Eaft and Well-Indies, with the draughts 
 and reprefentations of them, is a good help ta 
 natural hiftory, together with his other dt- 
 fcriptions, and his obfervalions of cuftoms, 
 manners, habits, laws, religions, and all 
 other things in tbofe vaft regions he paffed 
 through. In particular, what be fays in that 
 part of his voyage which is from Aquapulco 
 //// his leaving the continent of America, is, 
 befides what is tn Gage, almoft the only ac- 
 count we have of the inland parts of that 
 continent. There is a preface to the work 
 which gives a full account of it. 
 
 An account of the fliipureck of a Dutch 
 veffel on the coaft of the ifle of Quelpa'"ur, 
 which happened in the year 1653, together 
 with the dejlription of the kingdom of C'orea. 
 This was originally writ in Dutch by one that 
 calls bimfelf the fecretary of the Jhip then loft, 
 who lived thirteen years in tbofe countries, 
 and at laft made his efcape with fame others. 
 It was thought worthy to be tranflated into 
 French, and now laftly into Englifh. 'Tis 
 the only account yet extant of the kingdom of 
 Corea, which lies on the eaft of China, be^ 
 iug a }pcn\n(\x\^ joined to that mighty empire 
 by a fmall neck of land: and it is no wonder 
 we fhould be fo very much ftrangers to this 
 country, fince kfides its remotenefs, the au- 
 thor tells us they admit of no ftrangers ; or if 
 any have the misfortune, as he bad, to fall 
 into their hands, they never return home, un- 
 lejs they can make as wonderful an efcape as 
 he did. The relation itjelf is not fo long as 
 to require very much to be fuid of it, befides 
 that it has a particular preface annexed to it 
 by the tranftator, to which the reader is re- 
 ferred. 
 
 Next follows a relation of a voyage from 
 Spain to Paraguay, about 1691, by F. An- 
 .ojiy Sepp, and F. Antony Behme, Ger- 
 man jefuits ; with a defcription of that coun- 
 try, the remarkable things in it, and reji- 
 dences of the miffioners. ff'e have a pelli- 
 cular accoun: of their voyage ; the\ landed at 
 Buenos Ayrcs, of which town they give a 
 very good defcription, and of the great river 
 of Plate which runs by it ; ami proceeding up 
 into the country from Buenos Ayres, they 
 treat diftindly of the Jiveral cantons of Pa- 
 raguay. 
 
 After this is placed a fragment tranflated 
 out of Spanifh, concerning the iftands of Sa- 
 lomon in the South-lea, dijcov^red ty the 
 Spaniards, aboiet i6<)f, but hitherto never 
 conquered or inhabited by any European na- 
 tion. 
 
f 
 
 VIU 
 
 The Publiiher's Prefece. 
 
 tioK. It was inferted in Theven'* t'j collec- 
 tion of voyages. Both the beginning and con- 
 tlufton are wanting \ which, itjeems, have 
 ferijhed through the negligence ofthofe intruft- 
 ed with the original papers. However, by 
 good fortune, as much has been preferved, as 
 ferves to give us firne knowledge ofthofe ijlands, 
 and oft^e nature and difpofttion of their in- 
 habitants, /fnd becaufe fo little is known of 
 thofe places, this fragment was judged not un- 
 worthy a place in this colleSlion. 
 
 The biftoryof the provinces of Paraguajr, 
 Tucuman, Riode la Plata, Parana, Guai- 
 ra, Urvaica, and Chile, was written in 
 Latin by F. Nicholas del Techo a jefuit. 
 The antecedent account of Paraguay by F. 
 Sepp, has lightly touched upon part of this 
 fubjeH, but that only relates to one of the pro- 
 vinces here named ; whereas this extends from 
 the North to the South-fea, and includes all 
 that vaft trail of land in America, lying 
 fouth of Peru and Brafil. The greateft part 
 of thefe countries has not been fo fully de/cribed, 
 nor the manners and cuftoms of thofe favage 
 Indians fo fully made known, as they are by 
 this author, who fpent no lefs than twenty 
 five years among them. But to avoid repeti- 
 tions, what more is performed in this work, 
 maybe feen in the particular preface before it. 
 
 Pelham'j wonderful prefervu 'Ion of eight 
 men left a whole winter in Greenland itfgo, 
 is thefixth treatife in this volume. The preser- 
 vation was indeed very remarkable, efpecialh 
 conftdering how unprovided they were left of all 
 
 neceffaries for wintering infutb a difmaleeun- 
 tiy, it being accidental, and no way defigned. 
 This narrative has nothing of art or language, 
 being left by an ignorant failor, who, ashecon- 
 feffes, was in no better a pofi than gunner's 
 mate, and that to a Greenland fijher \ and 
 therefore the reader can expeil no more than 
 bare matter of fail, delivered in a homely ftile, 
 which li was not fit to alter, left it might 
 breed a jealoufy that fomething had been 
 changed mere than the bare language. 
 
 Dr. John Baptill Mor'm' s journey to the 
 mines in Hungary, about 1650, is a very 
 ffjort relation, as containing not full twofheets, 
 of thofe mines, the ore ,bey afford, the damps, 
 tbefprings in them, the miners, the manner of 
 difcharging the water, and other particulars 
 relating to them. 
 
 Ten-Rhynes account of the cape of Good 
 Hope, about 1673, aid of thofe barbarous 
 Hottentots, the natives of that country, is 
 very curious, yffter a fhort defcription of 
 the cape and table mountain, be defcribes the 
 birds, beafis, fifties, infeils and plants found 
 in that part of the world; and then fuccincl- 
 ly treats of the people, their perfons, garments, 
 dwellings, furniture, difpofttion, manners, 
 way of living, and making war, traffick, 
 fports, religion, magiftrates, laws, marriages^ 
 children, trades, phyftck and language.' 
 
 The fourth volume concludes with captain 
 Richard Bolland'j draught of the fir aits if 
 Gibraltar, in 1675, and his obfervations cu 
 its currents. 
 
 I 
 
 i 
 
 A N 
 
OUH' 
 
 \ned. 
 tagtt 
 Con- 
 ner's 
 
 and 
 tbait 
 M. 
 might 
 
 been 
 
 to the 
 very 
 Iheett, 
 amps, 
 nerof 
 culars 
 
 Good 
 
 barous 
 try, is 
 'ion of 
 bes the 
 ; found 
 \ccincf- 
 nnents, 
 anners, 
 raffickt 
 magest 
 ■jt: 
 
 captain 
 raits cf 
 tions 9» 
 
 (ix) 
 
 A N 
 
 Introdudory Difcourfe, 
 
 CONTAINING, 
 
 The whole Hiftory of Navigation from its 
 Original to this time. 
 
 N 
 
 OF all the inventions and improve- 
 ments the wit and indultry of 
 man hasdifcovered and brought 
 to perfeftion, none fccms to be 
 To univerfally ufeful, profitable and necef- 
 p,nci,. fary, as the art of navigation. There are 
 Ptrt. 2. thofe that will not allow it to be called the 
 fit. lo. invention of man, but rather the execution 
 ^ *''• of the direilion given by Almighty God, 
 fince the firft veflel we read of in the world, 
 was the ark Noah built by the immediate 
 command and ap|3ointment of the Al- 
 mighty. But this is not a place to enter 
 upon fuch a controverfy, where fome will 
 Schefferus »'k, why it (hould be believed there were not 
 de Mil. (hips before the flood as well as after, fince 
 Nav. vet. doubtlefs thofe firft men extending their 
 p. 19' lives to eight or nine hundred years, were 
 more capable of improving the world than 
 we whofe days are reduced to fourfcore 
 years, and all beyond them only mifery 
 or dotage? It is impertinent to fpend time 
 upon fuch frivolous argumenu, which only 
 depend on opinion or fancy. If then we 
 give any credit to hiftory, on which all 
 our knowledge of what is paft depends, we 
 (hall find that navigation had but a mean 
 and obfcurc original, that it was gradually 
 and but very leifureiy improved, fince in 
 many ages it fcarce ventured out of fight 
 of land-, and chat it did not receive its final 
 perfection till thefe latter times, if we may 
 be allowed to call that perfeA which is ftili 
 doubtlefs capable of a further improve- 
 ment: but I give it that epithet only, with 
 regard to the infinite advancement it has 
 received fince its firft appearance in the 
 world. 
 
 The firft veflel ever known to have float- 
 ed on the waters, was the ark made by 
 God's appointment, in which Noah ar d 
 Vol. I. 
 
 his three fons were faved from the univer- 
 fal deluge. But this ark, (hip, or what- 
 ever elfe it may be called, had neither oars, 
 fails, mafts, yards, rudder, or any fort of 
 rigging whatloever, being only guided by 
 Divine Providence, and having no particu- 
 lar port, or coaft to fteer to, only to float 
 upon the waters, till thofe being dried up, 
 it reftedon the mountains oi Ararat, as we 
 read in Gen. viii. 4. From this time till 
 after the confufion of tongues there was 
 no ufe of navigation, there being as yet no 
 fuflicient multitude to people the earth, 
 and thofe men there were having undertaken 
 to build the tower of Babel, from whence 
 they were difpcrfed into all other parts of 
 the known world. Thefe firft travellers 
 doubtlefs met with many rivers before they 
 came to the fea, as plainly appears by the 
 fituation of Babel, generally agreed upon 
 by all that treat of fcriptur- ! geography } 
 and thofe rivers they palTed in a hollowed 
 piece of timber, no better than a trough, 
 or a fort of balkets covered over with raw 
 hides, being the eafieft that occurred to in- 
 vention, and fuflicient for their prefent pur- 
 pofe, which was only to pafs on in their 
 way to other parts, without the profpe(fl of 
 trade or commerce, which cannot be fup- 
 pofed to have then entered into their 
 thoughts. What veflTels they built when 
 they came to the fei no hiftory defcribes, 
 and therefore it would be a ralhncfs to pre- 
 tend to any knowledge of them. That they 
 were fmall, ill rigged, and only durft creep 
 along the (hores, is out of all difputet if 
 we confider that many fucceeding ages 
 were no better furniflied, though they never 
 failed from time to time to correft the de- 
 fers they found in their (hipping, and in- 
 duftrioufly laboured to improve the art of 
 c navigation. 
 
k.' 
 
 < 
 
 1^ 
 
 il^ 
 
 H,. iJp. I 
 
 jIn IntroduSlory Dijcourje concerning 
 
 nivigation. Not to fpeak therefore of 
 what is abfolutcly fibulous, or only 
 fuppofititious, let us come to the firft 
 failors famed in hidorjr j and touching 
 thole times ot Jarkncls lightly, dcfcend to 
 matters of more certainty and better au- 
 thority. 
 
 It we give credit to poets and poetical 
 writers, we (hall find Neptune covering the 
 MciUterrancan fea with his mighty fl^'Cts, as 
 admiral under his Hither Saturn, fuppofed 
 to be Noah, as Neptune is to be Japbetb ; 
 and to him is afcribed the firft building of 
 fliips, with fharp ftcms, or heads fliod with 
 iron or brafs, to run againft other fhips 
 and fplit them, and with towers on them 
 for men to fight when they came to lie 
 board and board. Yet there are others 
 that give the honour of inventing of (hips, 
 and Iteering them to Glaucus, affirming it 
 was he that built and piloted the (hip jlrgo 
 in7rt/cn's expedition agsinft ihcTyrrhenians ; 
 which others attribute to /irgos, making 
 him the builder and pilot. Theie notions, 
 or rather poetical fiftions, are rejefted by 
 the learned Bocharlui in his Geographia Sa- 
 cra, p. 819, 820. where he (hews that the 
 Ihip Argo ought properly to be called Arco, 
 which in the PhoeniciaH tongue fignifies long, 
 a name given it bccaufe it was the fir(t long 
 ftip built by the Greeks, who learned it of 
 the Phatricians, and called it by their name, 
 whereas all the velTels ufed by them before 
 that time were round. This (liip ytrgo, or 
 rather galley, ne fays had fifty oars, that 
 is twenty five on each fide, and therefore 
 muft be fifty cubits in length. Here it ap- 
 pears that the Greeks had round ve(rels be- 
 fore that time, and all we can reafonably 
 conclude is, that this ftiip or galley Argo, 
 or Arco, was larger, and perhaps better 
 built «Mh;cntriTed than any before it, and 
 might perform the longer voyage, which 
 rendered it famous, as if it had been the 
 firft (hip. But it is certain there were many 
 fleets, fuch as they were, before this time ; 
 for the Argonauts expedition was about the 
 year of the world 2801, which was after 
 the flood II 44 years: whereas we find •?«»«■- 
 ramis built a Heet of two thoufand fail on the 
 coafts of Cyprus, Syria and Pbtrnicia, and 
 had them tranfported on carriages and ca- 
 mels backs to tlie river Indtis, where they 
 fought and defeated the fleet of Staurebales 
 king of India, confifiing of four thoufand 
 boats made of c.me, as Diodorus Sicvhs 
 writes *. About tiie year of the world 2622, 
 and 965 after the ftood, Jupitn- king of 
 Crete, or CamUa, with his Heet Itole away 
 Europa the daughter of Agenor king of the 
 Sidoniam. In 2700 of the world, and T- 
 ter the flood 1043, Perfeus went on the 
 otpedition by fea againft Medufa in Afrit k. 
 Now to return to the A^^nauts fo much 
 
 celebrated by the poets, upon the ftricleft 
 examination into truth, wc (hall only find 
 them inconfidcrubic coafters in the Medi- 
 terranean, and fet out by the publick to 
 fupprefs pirates, though fabulous Greece has 
 extolled their expeditions beyond all mea- 
 fure. Next follows the Trojan war about 
 the year of the world 2871, and 1214 af- 
 ter the flood, where wc find a fket of one 
 thoufand one hundred and forty (ail of 
 all forts, (lill creeping along the (horcs, 
 without daring to venture out of fight of 
 land. 
 
 Now leaving the Greeks it is fit we return 
 to the Phoenicians, who are the fame the 
 fcripture cills the Philiftines or Canaanites, 
 as is largely proved by Bochartus, certainly 
 the earlieft and ableft mariners in thofe firft 
 ages : they made the greateft difcoveries of 
 any nation, they planted colonies of their 
 own in moil of thofe countries fo difcovered, 
 and fettled trade and commerce in the molt 
 diftant regions. There can be no greater 
 teftimony of their wealth and naval power 
 than what we find in holy writ, Eztk. xxvii. 
 where the prophet fpeaking of Tyre, fays 
 it b fituate at the entrance of the fea, is a 
 merchant for many iHes, its (hip-boards are 
 of fir-trees of Senir, their ma(ts of cedars, 
 their oars of oak of Bajkan, their benches 
 of ivory, their fails of fine embroidered 
 linen ; and fo goes on through moft of the 
 chapter, extolling its mariners, pilots, 
 (hips, and all things belonging to them. 
 This, though from the undeniable oracle 
 of fcripture, were no fufficient proof of 
 their knowledge in this art, were not all 
 hiftories full of their many expeditions. The 
 firft was on thecoaft of^nV*, where they 
 founded the moft powerful city of Carthage^ 
 which fo long contended with Rome for the 
 fovereignty of the world : thence they ex- 
 tended their dominions into Spain, and not 
 fo fatisfied, coafled it round, ftill purfuing 
 their difcoveries along theco.ifts of France, 
 and even into this lUind of Great Britain, 
 where they afterwards had a fettled trade 
 for tin, and fuch other commodities as the 
 country then afforded, as may be feen at 
 large in Procopius, Strabo, Diodorus Siculus, 
 and many other ancient authois. Pliny, 
 lib. 2. cap. 69. with others affirms, that in 
 the flourifhing times of the republick of 
 Carthage, Hanno being fcnt out from thence 
 to difcovcr touthward, failed quite round 
 Africk into the Red-lVn, and returned the 
 fame way ; and that KimiUo fetting out at 
 the fame time northwards, fiiled as far as 
 Tkule or Iceland. Both thcfe relations are 
 in part rcjr-fted by moll authors as fabulous, 
 bccaufe it does not appear that the utiiioft 
 extent of Africi was ever known till the 
 Pcrtuguefrs in thcfe latter time:; ililcovcrcil 
 it i and the vory no.'thcrn ])arts of Europe 
 2 were 
 
the Hifiory of Navigation^ Sec, 
 
 XI 
 
 lous, 
 moll 
 the 
 L-rctl 
 uropt 
 were 
 
 Were not thorouglily difcovcred even in the 
 time of tlie Roman greatnefs. However, 
 no doubt is to be made but that they failed 
 very far both ways, and might perhaps 
 add fomething of their own invention, to 
 gain tiie more repuution to their under- 
 takings. Nor were they conBncd to the 
 Medilerranean and wellward ocean, it was 
 they that conducted Solomon's fleets toOpbir; 
 anu we read in i Kings ix. 27. that Hiram 
 (whj was king of Tyt, and confequently 
 his .Tien Phxniciam) fent in the navy hisfer- 
 vanls, Jhipmen that bad kncwledgeof tbtfea. 
 And again, chap, x. ver. 1 1. And navy alfo 
 of Hiram that brought gold from Ophir. 
 Thus we fee the Pbcsnicians traded to Ophir 
 before king Solomon, and for liim. To 
 enter into the controverfy where this Ophir 
 was, is not proper for this plate, but the 
 moll probable opinions conclude it to be 
 fome part of the Eajl- Indies, and indeed 
 tliere is not tlie lead flicwot rcafon to place 
 it elfewhere. How they performed thefc 
 long voyages without the help of the com- 
 pafs, or magnetical needle, would be an- 
 other no lefs difficult inquiry, confidering 
 they could not always fail by day, and lie 
 by at night, or continually keep within 
 fight of land, whence tcmpefts at Jeaft 
 would often drive them into the open fea ; 
 but this is eaflly folved by all authors, 
 who with one confent inform us, that they 
 were direfted by the courfc of the fun in 
 the day, and by the (lars at night. And 
 in this knowledge of the heavens the Pba- 
 nicians exceeded all other nations, as may 
 be gathered from Pliny, lib. 5. c. 12, ;. ul 
 19. where he (hews that mankind isobli[< ed 
 to the Pi snitians for five things of the 
 greatelt uk, v. Letters, the knowledge 
 of the ftars, the art of navigation, mili- 
 tary difciplinc, and the building of many 
 towns. By this their knowledge of the 
 ftars they recovered themfclves when loft in 
 foul weather, and knew how to fliajx: their 
 courfe acrofs fpacious gulphs, and bays, 
 which would have fpent them much ti.ne 
 in coafting round. However it muft not 
 hence be inferred that they were capable of 
 traverfing the vaft ocean betwixt Europe 
 and America, as fome would endeavour to 
 make out ; becaufe ii is w 11 known that 
 voyage even with the help of the compafs 
 was ac firrt tiiought iirpradicable, and 
 when difcovcred, for fome time proved 
 very difficult and dangerous, till time and 
 experience Iwd made it more familiar. The 
 very realbn allcdged for the poffibility of 
 their failing to the JFeji-lmlies, whicli is 
 tlic certainty of the trade, winds blowing 
 always at caft within the tropicks, makes 
 againft tlicm, becaufe had thofe winds car- 
 ried them thither, the vaft difficulty in re- 
 luming the fame way would deter them 
 
 from that enterprizc, they being altogether 
 ignorant, and wc may fay incapable of 
 coming away north, which was acciden- 
 tally found out many years after the dif- 
 covery cf the IFefl- Indies. 
 
 The Greeks, though occafionally men- 
 tioned before them, were the next m order 
 to the Pbaaicians in maritime affairs, and 
 learned the art of them. They not only 
 equalled their maftcrs in this art, but fooa 
 excelled them, and gave them feveral no- 
 table overthrows on their own element! 
 for wc often find them, though much in- 
 ferior in numbers, gaining glorious vido- 
 ries over the Perfians, whofe fleets were all 
 managed by Pbanicians. One inftance or 
 two may fcrvc for all •, the firll is the fa- 
 mous battel of Salamis, where the confede- 
 rate Greeks, whofe whole force confifted 
 but of three hundred and eighty fliips, 
 defeated thirteen hundred of the Perfians, 
 with inconfiderable I0I3 to themlelvcs, 
 and incredible to their enemies, as may 
 be fecn in Plutarch's lives of Thcmijlocles 
 and Ariflides, in Died. Sic. lib. XI. Herod, 
 lib. VII, and VIII. and others. Again, 
 the Athenian fleet commanded by Cimon 
 lorded it along the coafts of Afia, where 
 clofely purfuing the Perfian admiral Ti- 
 traujles, he obliged him to run his fliips 
 aground, of which he took two hundred, 
 befidesall that perilhcd on the fnore. And 
 not fo fatisfied, Cimon proceeded to Hy 
 drope, wiicre he dcftroyed feventy fail, 
 which were the peculiar fquadron of the 
 Phccnicians ; for which particulars fee Tbu- 
 cydid. lib. I. cap. 11, and 12. Plutarch in 
 vit. Cimr-1, and Diod. Sic. lib. XII. Thcfe 
 vidories vere the bane of Greece, which 
 growing rich with the fpoils of the Perfians 
 fell into thofe vices it had before been a 
 ftranger to, and which broke that union 
 which had preferved it againft the common 
 enemy. Hence followed the war betwixc 
 the Athenians and Lacedemonians, and feve- 
 ral others, where thofe little ftates confe- 
 derating one againft another fet out many 
 numerous fleets, and ftrove for the fove- 
 reignty of the fea, till having fufficicntly 
 weakened themfclves they at length became 
 a prey to others. Yet during their flou- 
 rilhing times, and even inadvcrfity, wlka 
 driven from home by difafters, they never 
 ceafed fending out colonics upon ail tiie 
 coafts of the Mediterranean, and particu- 
 larly of Afia, Spain, France, Italy and Si- 
 cily. In all which countries they lb far ex- 
 tended tlicir empire, that it would fill a vo- 
 lume to give but an inditlerent account oi 
 them. Yet under Alexander the Great, the 
 founder of the Grecian empire, there are 
 Ibme diings lb Angular that they well de- 
 ferve a place here. That thcfe latter ages 
 may not boaft cf die invention ot tirefliips, 
 
 we 
 
 h 
 
fc 
 
 xu 
 
 Aft Introductory Dijcourfe concerning 
 
 \A 
 
 
 we find in Curlius, lib. IV. that at the fiege 
 of Tyre, when a mole was carrying on to 
 join that city to the continent, the inhabi- 
 tants having loaded a large fliip heavily 
 artern with fand and ftones, to the end the 
 head might rife high above the watei , and 
 prepared it for their purpofe with combuf- 
 tible matter, they drove it violently with 
 fails and oars againft the mole, where they 
 fet fire to it, the feamen in it efcaping in 
 their boats. The trole being in a great 
 meafuremadcof wood, with wooden towers 
 on it, was by this device utterly deftroyed. 
 Thus we fee the Tjrwwfuccefslully invent- 
 ed the firft firefliip we read of in hiftory. 
 The next thing remarkable in this mighty 
 conqueror's reign in relation to navigation, 
 was his failing down the river Ifidiisinio the 
 Indian ocean, where we may by the by ob- 
 ferve the wonderful ignorance, not only of 
 his landmen, but even of the failors, who, 
 as Curtius, lib. IX. teftifies, were all afto- 
 nifhed and befide themfelves at the ebbing 
 and flowing of the river. From hence the 
 fame author tells us, yllexander fent his ad- 
 miral Nearchus to coaft along the ocean as 
 far as he could, and return to him with an 
 account of what he fliould difcovcr. Near- 
 chus accordingly keeping along the Indian 
 and Perfian mores, and entring the Per- 
 fian Gulph, returned to him up the river 
 Euphrates, which was then looked upon as 
 a wonderful difcovery, and a great mafter- 
 piece of :hat admiral, for which he receiv- 
 ed a crown of gold from /^/Man<i/r. Thus 
 much we have concerning this expedition 
 in Curlius quoted above, and in Plutarch 
 in vit. Alex. Purcbas in his firft \o\.p. 86, 
 87, 88, gives a very particular account 
 day by day of this voyage of Nearchus, 
 taken out of Jrianus, lib. VIII. who deli- 
 vers it as Nearcbus's journal of the expedi- 
 tion. 
 
 Next to the Phanicians and Greeks, the 
 Romans became fovereigns of the fea \ yet 
 not all at once, but uKv hard ftrugglmg 
 with the Carthaginians, then in the height 
 of their power, having by their naval force 
 made themfelves mailers of the greateft 
 ^noi Spain, and the coaft of ^^nVI, of 
 many iflands in the Mediterranean, and be- 
 ing intent upontheconqueftof 5/«7y. This 
 illand furnifhed thefe mighty cities with an 
 occafion of trying their tbrces on pretence 
 of protefting their allies, but in reality out 
 of a defire of fovereignty. The Romans 
 were altogether unacquainted with naval 
 affairs, inlbmuch that they knew not how 
 to build a galley, but that the Carthaginians 
 cruizing on the coaft of Italy, as we find in 
 Pohbius, lib. I. one of their ^inquereme 
 galleys happened to fal. into the hands of 
 the Romans, who by that model built an 
 hundred of the fame fort, and twenty Tri- 
 
 remes. Whilft the giilleys were building, 
 they cxcrcifed the feamen in rowing upon 
 the dry fhore, caufing them to fit in ranks 
 as if they were aboard, with oars in their 
 hands and an officer in the middle, who 
 by figns inftru^ed them how they (hould 
 all at once dip their oars and recover them 
 out of the water. When the fleet was 
 lanched, finding the g-iUeys not artificially 
 built, but flugjjifti and unweiidy, they in- 
 vented an engine to grapple fall with the 
 enemy at the firft Ihock, that fo they 
 might come to handy-ftrokes, at which 
 they knew themfelves fuperior, and prevent 
 being circumvented by the fwiftnels of the 
 Carthaginian galleys, and experience of 
 their mariners. I'his engine they called 
 cervus, it confifted of a large piece of tim- 
 ber fet upright on the prow of the veflel, 
 about which was a ftage of feveral afcents 
 of boards well fattened with iron, and at 
 the ends of it two maiTive irons fharp-point- 
 cd. The whole could be hoifted or lower- 
 ed by a pulley at the top of the upright 
 timber. This engine they hoifted to the 
 top when the enemy drew near, and when 
 they came to ftiock fhip to fhip, they let 
 it run down amain into the enemy's veflel, 
 with which its own weight grappled it fo 
 faft that there was no breaking loofe y and 
 if the attack happened on the bow, the 
 men went down two and two into the 
 enemy's veflel by the help of the afore- 
 mentioned fcaflbld ; all which may be feen 
 more fully defcribed in Poljbius above 
 quoted. By the help of thefe engines Duil- 
 lius the Roman admiral overthrew Hannibal 
 the Carthaginian, though fuperior to him 
 in number of ^'elTels and experience in ma- 
 ritime afl'airs, taking his own Septireme and 
 fifty other veflels, with great daughter of 
 his men, though he himfelf efcaped in his 
 boat. This was in the year of Rome 493. 
 In 497. M. Attilius Regulus, and L. Man- 
 lius Polfo confuls, commanded another fleer, 
 in which were above one hundred and forty 
 thoufand men ; the Carthaginians had then 
 in their fleet one hundred and fifty thou- 
 fand men under the condnA of Hamilcar, 
 who was intirely overthrown, fifty of hik 
 fhips taken, and fixty four funk. Thus 
 far the fea had proved favourable to the 
 Romans ; but in the year of Rome 499. 
 having fet out a fleet of three hundred 
 ^inqueremes, they loft one hundred and 
 forty by ftorms, which made them refolvc 
 to lay afide all naval enterprizes, keeping 
 only feventy fail offliipsto fcrve as tranf- 
 ports, till iiithe year 503, perceiving their 
 atfairs in Sicily decline, the Carthaginians 
 being abfolute mafters at fea, they again 
 fet out two hundred fail, and the follow- 
 ing year received a mighty overthrow with 
 the iofs of ninety three galleys. Refolving 
 
 i 
 I 
 
 < 
 
 t 
 
 f 
 i 
 i 
 i 
 t 
 t 
 /, 
 c 
 a 
 t 
 
 
 
 t 
 b 
 c 
 
 tl 
 :\ 
 
 i; 
 c 
 
 ll 
 tl 
 
 .ll 
 tl 
 
 e' 
 
 now 
 
the Hifiory of Navigattm, &c. ^ xiii 
 
 \e 493- 
 Man- 
 
 \r fleer, 
 forty 
 
 \A then 
 thou- 
 iilcar , 
 of hu 
 Thus 
 to the 
 
 , 499- 
 bndred 
 
 Id and 
 refolve 
 eping 
 |tranl> 
 ; their 
 tinians 
 [again 
 tUow- 
 ' with 
 |)lving 
 now 
 
 now to put an end to the war, they again 
 fit out two hundrcci ^uinqueremes, built by 
 the nijdel of a Rhodian they had before 
 taken, and with them gave the Cartbagi- 
 tiioHs fuch a fatal overthrow, as reduced 
 them to accept of a difhonourabie peace. 
 This was the rife of the Roman power at 
 fea, which they after not only held, but 
 increafed as long as their empire fublided. 
 Their actions are too many and too great 
 for this place ; thofe thatdefire to fee more 
 may read them in Lrvy, Plutarch, Appian, 
 and many other authors who deliver them 
 at large ; thus much having been faid only 
 to deduce the fucceflion of navigation from 
 one people to another. Now though the 
 Romans at this time gained the fovercignty 
 of the fens, and held it for fomc ages, yet 
 we do not find that they applied 'hemfelves 
 to new difcoveries, or ever ei eded the 
 bounds of what the Phanicians had be- 
 fore made known, their greateft voyage 
 being that which Plin-j, lib. VI. cap. 23*. 
 gives an account of, being from Ef^pt to 
 India beforemcntioned, to have been fre- 
 quently performed by the Pkcenicians, and 
 therefore had nothing new in it. What 
 occurs in this place is, to fay fomething of 
 the feveral forts of galleys called Triremes^ 
 ^adriremejy ^inqueremes, and fo forth, 
 whereof mention was made above. Hero- 
 dotus, tbucydides and Diodorus agree, that 
 Aminocle$ the Corinthian was the firlt that 
 invented the Trireme galley, about three 
 hundred years after thedeftrudlion of Troy. 
 Pliny will have it, that Ariftotle a Cartha- 
 ginian lirft built a ^adrirer.te, and Ne/ub- 
 ton of Salamis a Sfuinquereme ; but Diodorus 
 contradifts it, attributing the invention of 
 the ^inqueremes to Dionyftus the Sicilian. 
 Pliny further adds, that Zenagoras the Sy- 
 racufan built the firft veflel of fix ranks, 
 Neftgiton one of ten, Alexander the Great 
 is reported to have proceeded to twelve ; 
 Philoftepbanus makes Ptolomy Soter the firfV 
 that made one of fifteen ranks, Demetrius 
 the fon of Antigonus of thirty, Ptolomy Pbi- 
 ladelphus of forty, and Ptolomy Philopator 
 of fifty. Thus we have the original of them 
 all •, but what fort of velTels thefe were, 
 that is, how the feveral dcgreep or ranks 
 of oars were difpofed, has been much con- 
 troverted, and IS a moft difficult point to 
 be determined. The fhortnefs of this dif- 
 courfe will not allow much canvalTing of 
 the point, yet a few words out of two or 
 three learned authors will give fome fatis- 
 fadion to the curious. Morifotus in his 
 Orbis Maritimus, p. 608. poficively affirms, 
 that each of thefe velTels had its name from 
 the number of ranks of oars placed one 
 above another, fo that the Trireme had 
 ti\ree, the ^inquereme five ranks ; and fo 
 every one according to its name, even till 
 Vol. I. 
 
 we come to Ptolomy Pbilopator's Ttffaattn- 
 teres, which he afTerts, had forty ranks of 
 oars placed one over another, wherein he 
 agrees with Baifius, whom he quotes* as 
 he does the emperor Leo, whofe words arc 
 thefe J Every jhip of war mufi he of its due 
 length, having tuo ranks of oars, the one 
 higher, and the other lower. This which to 
 him feems concluding, to others appears 
 of no force; for allowing there might be 
 velTcIs that had two ranks of oars one above 
 another, that does not at all prove the pof- 
 fibility of having twenty or forty, which, 
 mud of neceffity He to fuch a height as 
 would look more I ke a mountain than a 
 ihip 1 and thofe Uj per oars mult be fa 
 long, and in propoi •.ion fo l.irge and un- 
 weildy, that no flrength of hands could 
 ever manage them. Others will have thcfc 
 feveral ranks of oars to be taken length- 
 ways, and not in height •, that is, fo many 
 in the prow, fo many in the midfhips, and 
 fo many in the poop: whence will follow 
 that Ptolomy's galley had forty feveral ranks 
 in length, with intervals betwixt them, in 
 one line from flem to ftern, which, allow- 
 ing but a fmall number of oars to each of 
 thefe ranks, will quite outrun the length 
 alligned thatvelTel, being two hundred and 
 eighty cubits. This opinion is followed by 
 Stewecbius, Caflilionius, and feveral others •, 
 but fir Henry Savil is of another mind, and 
 fuppofes thefe ranks not to lie in length 
 from head to ftern, nor in height one above 
 another, but athwart ; which muft appear 
 prepofterous, becaufe allowing fo many 
 ranks this way, that is athwart the galley, 
 its breadth would exceed all proportion^ 
 The fourth folution of this difficulty, and 
 that very much received, is, that the veffel 
 had its name from fo many men tugging at 
 one o;ir, that is three in a Trireme, five in 
 a ^inquereme, and fo of the reft ; which 
 indeed as far .is fix or feven men to an oar 
 has the moft refemblance of truth : but 
 when we come to forty or fifty men to an 
 oar, it will b. iilficult to reconcile either 
 to the breadth of the veffel, not to be fup- 
 pofcd c.ipable of eighty men in a rank, or 
 to the height of the men, becaufe though 
 the firft man next the fide of the galley had 
 the oar under hand, yet the end of it when 
 it came to the fortieth muft of neceffity 
 rife above his reach. Thefe two objeiftions 
 are again anfwered, the firlt by .illowing 
 each oar to reach quite athwart the galley, 
 and fo the forty men to fill up the whole 
 breadth, rowing as they do in our whcrrie- 
 or barges ; and the fccond by allowing an 
 afcent from one fide of the galley to the 
 other forcarh feat or ftanding of thofe that 
 rowed ; and tor the foldiers and failors, wc 
 muft imagine a deck over the heads of the 
 fiav'.'i at the o.\r. This carries much of 
 ij rcafun. 
 
^1 
 
 xiv jitt lutrodiSwy Dijcmrje cmetmiug 
 
 !i* 
 
 rc^fon, but little of ancient authority, for 
 we fimi no ancient monumenDthittdercribc 
 any thing of ihia nature. Wc will con- 
 clude this matter with the opinion of Scbtf' 
 ftrus it militia navali, lib. II. cap. 2. where 
 allowing a competent dilhncc according to 
 the length of the velTel betwixt each bunk 
 of oars, he fiippofcs the firlt row to be as 
 in our galleys next the level of tlic wuicr \ 
 then In the intervals another row, not lii- 
 ftinguifhed by a deck, but raifed lb higii 
 by their feat that their feet relied againll 
 that which was the back ot the bank below 
 them, and fo one above the other in thole 
 intervals, which ukesoflF muchoftlic height, 
 that mull have been, allowing tlum Itvc- 
 ral decks, and confcqucnily Ihortcns tiie 
 upper oan in proportion \ yet cinnot at all 
 leflcn the dimculty that will occur upon 
 plying fo many oars, which will conic to 
 dip fo clofe together in the water, that it 
 ficems imprafltcable to avoid clattering ot 
 them, and falling into confufion, not to 
 mention many more inconveniences obvious 
 enough to every man's reafon that has feen 
 any veflels of this nature: and therefore it 
 is bed to determine nothing amidll fuch 
 uncertainties, but leave every one to approve 
 that which (hall bell fuit with his notion of 
 the matter. Therefore leaving thefe ob- 
 fcurities, it is better to proceed upon the 
 hillory of navigation where we left of^', 
 and fee in what Hate it continued from the 
 time of the Renuins lad fpokcn of till the 
 fortunate difcovery of the magnetical needle, 
 from which time is to be dated its great- 
 eft advancement, as will be vifible in that 
 place. 
 
 As long as the Roman empire continued 
 in fplendor, it fupported what it luil found 
 of navigation, but added little ur noticing 
 to it, that people being altogether intent 
 upon making new conquers, and tinding 
 ftill more work than they were able to 
 compafs upon dry land, without venturing 
 far out to fea. But when tlu: barbarous 
 nations began to difmembcr that monar- 
 chy, this art inftcad of improving, doubt- 
 Icls declineil, as did all others. The firft 
 of thefe barbarians were the Qaths and Van- 
 JjU, of whom no great adions ap|%ar on 
 the fea, thei. fartheil expeditions on this 
 (-■Icment being in the MediterraneaM, be- 
 twixt Ital'j and /Ifrick, Spiin ami the iilamls, 
 where nothing occurs worth mentioning. 
 The Sarac<Hi were next to them .is to or- 
 der ot" time, though much fupcrior in na- 
 val power, yet contained within the fame 
 bounds, and conlequently did nothing 
 more memorable. After the Saracens may 
 be reckoned the Normam, whofor fcvcral 
 years infellcd the coalls of Britain and 
 France with their fleets from Norway, till 
 having fettled themfelves in NormaNJy, they 
 z 
 
 ran out plundcrinc all the roiDs of Spain, 
 and entering iJic liraits oonqucrrd a great 
 part of tlie kingdom of Napiet, and the 
 wliole ifland of 6'tn( V. Still tbcfc, iliouj^h 
 they undertook longer voyages, were but 
 ( oallers, and fatitlkd with what they found, 
 liid not endeavour to m!U\ any thing to the 
 art of navigation, el'iicciiilly tor that they 
 were as tlwn l>ut rude ami barbarous, war 
 .ind rapii 3 their only proteflion. 
 
 Other fanwiis at k.t were the OV 
 
 liOfJifs . netiuii, iKtwixt whom there 
 
 were bi^joily wars tor fcvcral years t ami 
 the latter, till the Portugnefti difcovercd 
 the way by 'l-a to the Eajt-Inditi., I.ad all 
 the trade of thofe |iaris in tht ir own hands, 
 cither brought up the Ked fea into Hgfpt, 
 or by caravans to the fea-port towns of 
 ^jia. We might here mention the exjie- 
 ditions of Ett^\/b French, Danes, Dutch, 
 and other nations, but (hould find nothing 
 new in them all. They all in tiieir tunu 
 were powerful at lea, they all ventured 
 lometimes far from home, either to rob, 
 conquer, or trade, but all in tlic fame 
 manner creeping tlong the (horct, without 
 daring to venture far out to lea, having no 
 guides out of fight of land but the liars, 
 which in cloudy nights mull tail them. Ic 
 is therefore time to leave thefe blind failors, 
 and come to the magnet or loadilone, anil 
 to the compafs or magnetical neeuic, which 
 has opened ways in the unknown ocean, 
 and made them as plain and cafy in the 
 blacked night as in the brightell day. To 
 come'tlien to the point. 
 
 The loaddone, or magnet, fo called 
 from the Latin v/ord magnes, had this name 
 given it becaufe found in the country of 
 M.ignejia, which is a part of LyJia in yf- 
 Jia ; or bec.iufc the M.tgnejians firll dif- 
 covered its vcrtue of attradting iron for 
 both thefe reafoiis arc given by the learned 
 Bocbiirtui Geegr. Sacr. p. 7 1 7. What other 
 vertucs and qualities ic has, docs not be- 
 long to this place. But it is certain the 
 magnet has two poles anfwering to the two 
 poles of the world, and to which they na- 
 turally incline (if nothing obilruft'i) to lie 
 Srallel. This property is confined to it 
 t, but communicative, as ilaily exjx;ri- 
 ence Ihews us in the nautical needles, which 
 by the touch of this done pirtake fo much 
 of its nature, that the point fo touched, 
 unlefs othcrwife hindered, will alwayu look 
 towards the north-pole. Let the learned 
 naturalift plunge himfelf into the initruta- 
 ble abyfs of nature to rind out realons for 
 this fympathy i it (ball fulBce here to fhew 
 the benefits and advantages navig,ition, and 
 in it mankind, has reaijcd by tlK'dileovery 
 of this mod wonderful li-cret. Tne M;;g- 
 Hcfunis, as was laid above, were counted 
 rlie rird dil'cuverer^ ol ilv.- loadl-on"'s vir- 
 tu.- 
 
 \ 
 
the Hiftory of Naii^atioH, &c. 
 
 XV 
 
 ami 
 
 fue of attrjAing iron -, but this greater vir- 
 tue of (xjinting out (he north-poir, was 
 never found till about iSe year 1 300, if we 
 will believe all the beft modern inquirers 
 into antiquity, who upon diligent fearch 
 unanimoufly agree they cannot find the 
 leall ground to believe it was known be- 
 fore, rather than give credit to fome few 
 writers, who rather fuppofe fuch a thing 
 to have been ufed by the Pb&niciam, than 
 pretend to prove it, hav ng nothinp; but 
 their own fancies, roifed upon weak and 
 groundlefs furmifes, to bi iht upon. The 
 great advocate I find fo' this opinion in 
 Bachart. Geeg. Sac. p. 7 1 6. and in Purebai'i 
 pilgrims, p. t6. is Fuller in his mifcelli- 
 nies, /. 4. f. 19. vet neither of them men- 
 tions any proof or ilrong argument he 
 brings to corroborate his opinion, and 
 therefore they both with reafon rcjed him. 
 Thefc two authors, ami Pamirol. lib. ii. 
 tit. 1 1, tlo not forget the verlc often urged 
 out of Plautus in Atercal. 
 
 Hie Jkanttus ventus nunc tfl, cnpe modo 
 verjbriam. 
 
 Which verjiria fome will have to be the 
 compufs. But there is nothing folid in this 
 argument, it is only c.itching at flraws, 
 when all hiftory and prafticc of former 
 age.s make againd it. Hiftory, becaufc it 
 could not but have made fome mention of 
 a thing fo univerfally ufeful and necef&ry -, 
 and praftice, becaufe it is well known no 
 fuch voyages were then performed, as are 
 now daily by the help of the compafs. It 
 has fufficicntly been prored before, that in 
 all former ages they were but coafters, 
 fcarce daring to venture out of fight of land ; 
 that if out at night they had no other rule 
 to go by hot the ftars: and what is ftill 
 more, it is manifeft they fcarce ventured 
 at all to fea in the winter months. That 
 this is lb, appears by Vt^etiiis, lib. IV. 
 where fpeaking of the months, he fays, 
 The lbs arc uiut from the third of the 
 ides of November, to the fixth of the ides 
 of March, and from that tinrie till the ides 
 of Mdy, it is dangerous venturing to fea. 
 Tims much way fulficc to Ihcw the com- 
 paJs was not known to antiquity, let us fee 
 when it firll appeared in the world. 
 
 Its ancient ufc being rejefted by general 
 confcnf, there have ftill been fome who 
 have tndeavoured to rob the difcoverer of 
 this honour: amoi>g them Gtfro/mj, quoted 
 by Ahrijvtus, will hare this invention at- 
 tributed to the Cimbrians, Tcittonicks or Ger- 
 mans, for this weak reafon, becaufc the 
 names of the thirty two winds about it are 
 I'euUniek, anil ufetl by ulmoft all Eur»peans. 
 Othtrs will notallow this to be the produft 
 ot any part of Europe, ami therefore go as 
 
 far ai Clm» for it, alledging ilut M. Ptu- 
 lus yenetut brought it from tiKnce about 
 tite year 1160: but this is aflfcrtctl without 
 any the Icaft authority, only becaufe Pau- 
 lui Ftuetut travelled into China, and when 
 afterwards the Pattugn/fescime thither, they 
 found the ufc of the needle common iimong 
 all thole cafttrn nations, which they affirm- 
 ed tljcy had enjoyed for many ages. Not 
 to dwell upon groundlefs fuppofitions, the 
 general confent of the beft autliors on this 
 lubjcdt is, that the mairnctical needle or 
 compatii was Hrft found out in Enrofe by 
 one John Gieia, whom others call Elavio 
 Ctoin, of the city of Amalfi, on the coaft 
 of tlut (nrt of the kingdom of Nafitt cal- 
 led I'erra di Lavoro. I'liis happened about 
 the ytar of our Lord 1300. and though 
 the thing be of fuch ftupendous advantage 
 to the world, yet it dkl not prove fo greatly 
 profit.ible to the lirft " dcr, whofc bare 
 name is all that remains to pofterity, with- 
 out the lealt knowledge of his profefTion, 
 or after what manner he made this won- 
 derful difcovcry. So wonderful that it 
 fcems to contradidt the opinion of SotemoH, 
 who fo many ages fiiKC tai'l there was no- 
 thing new under the fun ; whereas this cer- 
 tainly aopcars, though fo long after him, 
 to be altogether new, and never fo much 
 as thought of before, whk:h cannot fo 
 plainly be made out of any other of thofe 
 we look upon as modern inventions or im- 
 provements. For t.o infVance in a few things, 
 wc find the ufc t fire-fhips among ti.e Tj- 
 viuns in the time*. Alexander ihe great, as 
 was mentioned before out o/fCttrtius, lib. 
 IV. and therefore not repeated here. Our 
 fca-charts, on which latter times have lb 
 much valued thcmfclves, are of fuch an- 
 cient date, that wc cannot find tlieir origi- 
 nal! yet MonfolKs, p. 12. fays that Eolus 
 gave UlyJ/ii a fea-chart drawn on a ram's 
 fkin, that is, a parchment. Again, «. 14, 
 the fame author out of Tragus oblerves, 
 that Denucedes the Crattnian, employed by 
 Darius Hyftaj'pes to view the coaftsof Gf«f^, 
 lent him charts of them all, with the ports, 
 roads ami Itrong - hcWs exaftly marked 
 down. Then, />. 215. he (hews out of 
 yEliamis and Arijlopbanes, that there were 
 niai>s of the world inSocrates's time. This, 
 he liiys, was about the eightieth Olympiad, 
 and then quotes Sirabo, who from Erjtof- 
 tbenes affirms, Anattimander the MtUfmn 
 was the firft that made geographical tables 
 about the fiftieth O/^m/jW. Sheathing of 
 ftiips is a thing in appcaruKC fo ablblutely 
 new, that fcarce any will doubt to alFert it 
 altogether a modern invention ; yet how 
 vain this notion is, will foon appear in two 
 inftances. Lio Baptijli Alberti in his book 
 of architerture, //^. V. cap.M. has thcfe 
 wor''s. But Trayin'sfiip weighed »ht of the 
 
 'luke 
 
^ 
 
 
 
 XVI 
 
 y^» IntroduHory Dijcourfe concerning 
 
 lakt ef Riccii al ibis lime, wbiU I vint com- 
 piling ibis tverk, where ii had lain funk «nJ 
 tiegleiled for above ibirleen bumb-ed yean ; f 
 ebjerved, ibat ibe pine and cypreji of it bad 
 lajled moj} remarkably. On ibe onlftde it viat 
 buill viilb double pianki, daubed over wttb 
 Greek i>itcb, caulked wilb linen raf^s, and 
 ever all ajbeel of lead fafiened on vuilb lit tie 
 copper nails. Rafbael Volalerranus in hii 
 geography fays, tliis (hip was weighed by 
 the order of cardinal ProjperoColonna. Here 
 we have caulking and fheathing togithcr 
 above fixteen hundred years ago \ tor I f'up- 
 pofe no man can doubt chat the (hcet of lead 
 nailed over the outfldc with copper nails was 
 fheathing, nnd that in great (Kifedion, the 
 copper nails being ufcd rather than iron, 
 which when once rufled in the water with 
 the working of the (hip, foon lofe their hold 
 and dropout. The other indancc we find 
 in Purcbas's pilgrims, vol. I. lib. IV. in 
 captain Saris's voyage to the court of 7<j- 
 pan, p. 371. where the captain giving an 
 account of his voyage fays, that rowing 
 betwixt i^i><»«</o znd f'uccaie, about eight or 
 ten leagues on this fide Xemina-feaue, he 
 found a great town where they lay in a 
 dock a junck of eight or ten hundred tun 
 burden, (heathed all with iron. This was 
 in the year i^n. about which time the 
 Enslijh came firft acquainted with Japan ; 
 and it is evident, that nation had not learned 
 the way of (heathing of th.-.m, orthePor- 
 luguefest who were there before, but were 
 thcmfelves ignorant of the art of (heath- 
 ing. 
 
 Now to return t. the magnetical needle, 
 or fca-compafs ; its dilcovercr, as has been 
 faid, appears to be f'lavius, or jfobn Gioia 
 of Amaifi, and the time of its difcovcry 
 about the year 1300. The rcafon of its 
 tending to or jxiinting out the north, is 
 what many natural philofophcrs have in 
 vain laboured to find ; and all their ftudy 
 has brought them only to be fcnfibleof the 
 imperfedtion of human knowledge, which 
 when plunged into the inquiry after the 
 fetrets of nature, linds no other way to 
 tome oft' but by calling them occult qua- 
 lities, which is no other than owning our 
 ignorance, and granting they are things al- 
 together unknown to us. Yet theic are 
 not all the wonders of this magnctick vir- 
 i\xi. The variation of it is another as in- 
 fcrutable a fecret. This variation is wlien 
 the needle does not point out the true jxjje, 
 but inclines more or lefs cither to the caft or 
 weft j and is not certain, but differs accord- 
 iiig to places, yet holding always the fame 
 in tlie lame place, and is found byobferving 
 the funor ftars. The caufeof this variation 
 fome philofopliers afcribc to magnetical 
 mountains, lome to the pole itfelf, fome 
 to the heavens, and fome to a magnetical 
 
 jiower even beyond the heavens \ but thefc« 
 are blind gueik-i, and fond ollcntations oi 
 learning without any thing in them to con- 
 vince ones rcafon. There is nothing of ic 
 certain but the variation alone, there is a 
 variation of the variation, a fubjed to be 
 handled by none but fuch as have made ic 
 a [leculiar ftudy, and which Ueferving a 
 peculiar volume is ilaily ex|>eAed from a 
 moll able j)en. But let us leave ihefe my- 
 ftcries, and come to the hiftoriral part, as 
 the priiKipalfcopc of tliisdifcourle \ where 
 we Ihall find, that though the ufe of the 
 needle w.is fu long fincc found out, yet ci- 
 ther through its being kept private by feme 
 few perlbns at firft as a fecret of great va- 
 lue, or through the dulnefs of failors, at 
 fitfl not comprehending this wonderful phe- 
 nomena ; or through tear of venturing too 
 tar out of the known (hores I orlaftly, out 
 of a conceit that there could not be more 
 habitable world to liifcover : whether foo 
 thel'e, or any other caufe, we do not find 
 any conliderabls advantage made of this 
 wonderful difcovery for above an age after 
 it: nay, what is more, ic does not appeal 
 how the world received it, who firft ufcJ 
 it upon the fea, and how it fpread abroad 
 into other parts. This is not a little ftrange 
 in a matter of fuch confequence, that the hi- 
 ftories of nations (hould not mention whctk 
 they received fo great an advantage, or 
 what benefit they found at firft by it. Buc 
 lb it is ; and therefore to (hew the advance- 
 ment of navigation fince the difcovery of 
 the magnetical needle, it will be abfolute- 
 ly ncccllary to begin leveral years after i(» 
 before which nothing appears to be done. 
 This (hall be performed with all poffihle 
 brevity, and by way of annals, contain- 
 ing a fuminary account of all diftoveries 
 from year to year: yet left the diftancc 
 and variety of places (hould too much di- 
 ftrad the reader, if all lay intermixed, the 
 European northern difcovcries (hall be firft 
 run through in their order of years •, next 
 to them, as next in order of time, (hall 
 follow the African, and fo of the Eafl-India 
 o^ Ajiatick, the one being the confequence 
 of the other ; and in the laft place fliall ap- 
 pear the J f^cjl- Indian, or American. The 
 firft part of the northern European difcovc- 
 ries is all tak^n out of Ilakluyt, beginning 
 with the neaieft after the difcovery of the 
 needle, quoting the authors out of him, 
 and the page where they arc to be found. 
 An. 1 360. Nicholas de Linna, or of Linn, 
 a friar ot Oxford, who was an able aftrono- 
 mer, took a voyage with others into the 
 nioft northern iflands of the world •, wlieie 
 leaving l-is company he travelled alone, 
 and made draughts of all thofc northern 
 parts, which at his return he prel'ented to 
 king EJzf.irJ III. This friar made five 
 
 voyages 
 
the Hiftory of Navigation, 6cc. 
 
 xvil 
 
 icove- 
 
 Inning 
 3f the 
 
 him, 
 lund. 
 IZ.t»n, 
 irono- 
 lo the 
 
 licic 
 jlone, 
 ItheriA 
 [cd to 
 five 
 
 ,'Hg(.-s 
 
 voyages into thofe parts : for this he quotes 
 Grrardus Mtrcalor, and Mr. John Dte, 
 Hak, p. 122. And this, though it i& not 
 there mentioned, being fixty years after 
 the difcovcry of the compfs, we may loolc 
 upon as one of the firft trials of this na- 
 ture made upon the fecurity of the magne- 
 tical direction in thefe northern fcas. Yet 
 after this for many years we find no other 
 difcovery attempted this way, but rather 
 all fuch enterprifes feemed to be wholly 
 laid afide, till 
 
 jin. I553- and >n the reign of V.'mg Ed- 
 ward VI. Sir Hugh H^ilhuibby w.is fent oul 
 with three 0iips to difcoverCd/i&dy and other 
 northern prts. He failed in May, and ha- 
 ving fpent much time about the northern 
 iflands fubjedl to Denmark, where he found 
 no commodity but dried filh and train oil, 
 he was forced about the mMlc of September, 
 tfeer lofing the company of his other two 
 fliips, to put into a harbour in Lapland 
 called jfrzina, where they could find no 
 inhabitants, but thinking to have wintered 
 there were all frozen to death. However 
 the Edward, which was the fccond fhip in 
 this expedition, and commanded by Richard 
 Cbantellor, who was chief pilot for the 
 voyage, having loll Sir Hugh H^illcugbbf, 
 made its way for the port mff^ardboufe in 
 Norway, where they had appointed to meet 
 if parted by ftorms. Chancellor ftaid there 
 fevcn days, and perceiving none of his 
 company came to join him, proceeded on 
 his voyage fo fortunately, that within 
 a few days he arrived in the bay of St. Ni- 
 cholas on the coaft of Mufcovy, where he 
 was friendly received by the natives, being 
 the firft fhip that ever came upon that coaft. 
 Chancellor himfcif went to the court of 
 Mofco, where he fettled a trade betwixt 
 England and Mufcovy, with John Bafilowitz 
 the great duke, or Czar, then reigning. 
 This done, Chancellor returned home with 
 the honour of the firft difcoverer of RiiJJia. 
 /In. I, (556. Stephen Burrougb was fent out 
 in a fnull velTel to difcover the river Ob : 
 he failed in April, and in May came upon 
 the coaft of Norway ; whence continuing 
 his voyage, in July he arrived at Nova 
 Zembla, that is, the new land, where he 
 received direAions how to fhape his courfe 
 for the river Ob. He fpent fome time in 
 learch of it, but coming to the ftraits of 
 IVeygats found no pafTage, and the fum- 
 mcr-fcafon being almoft Ipent, returned 
 to Colmcgro in Mufcovy, where he winter- 
 ed, dcfigning to profecute liis voyage the 
 next fummer, but was countermanded, 
 and lb this was all the event of the expe- 
 dition. 
 
 iln. 1558. Anthony Jenkinfon failed for 
 Mufcovy with four (hips under his command: 
 he left his fhips, ana travelled by land to 
 Vol. I. 
 
 Mofco, where having been nobly entertain- 
 ed by the Czar, he obtained his pfs, and 
 continued his journey through Mufcovy 
 acrofs the kingdoms ofCafaa and Aflracan, 
 where fhipping himl'elf on the river Folga 
 he failed down into the Cafpian fca, having 
 travelled by land about fix liundred leagues 
 in the Czar's dominions from Mofco. On 
 the Cafpian fea he Ipent twenty fcven days, 
 after which landing, he proceeded five days 
 journey by land among a fort of wild Tar' 
 tars with a caravan of one thoufand camels t 
 then twenty days more through a defert, 
 fuftbring much through hunger and thirft. 
 This brought him again to another part 
 of the Cafpian fea, where formerly the river 
 Oxus fell into it, which now he fays runs 
 into another river not far from thence, 
 called Ardock, which runs towards the 
 no: nh and under ground above five hundred 
 miles, after which it riles again, and un- 
 burdens itfelf in tiie Like of Kitay. Hence he 
 continued his difcovery amidll thofe coun- 
 tries of Tartars ;o Boghar in Bailria, whence 
 he returned to Mofco. 
 
 An. 1 56 1. He returned to Mufcovy with 
 letters from queen Elizabeth to the Czar % 
 and taking the fame way as before down 
 to the Cafpian fea, crolTed over it into Hir' 
 cania, where being nobly entertained, and 
 conducted by the princes of that country, 
 he pafTed through to the court of the king 
 of Perfta at Cajhin, where he obtained fe- 
 veral privileges for the Englifli nation, and 
 returned home in fafety the fanw wiy he 
 went. 
 
 An. 1580. Mr. Arthur Pet, and Mr. 
 Charles Jackman failed in May from Har- 
 viich in two barks to make difcoveries in 
 the north-eaft beyond fVeygats. In June 
 they doubled the north cape of Norway, 
 and having fpent fome days in that part of 
 Norway, continued their voyage into the 
 bay of Petzora ; where Ju,.kman\ vefTel 
 being in no good failing condition he left 
 Pet, who proceeded on to the coaft of Nova 
 Zembla, where in July he met witii much 
 ice, yet making his way through part of 
 it, though with great difficulty, he at laft 
 came to the ftraits of ff^eynats: there he 
 drew as clofe as the fhoal water would per- 
 mit, coming into two fathom and a half 
 water, and fending his beat to found till 
 he found there was not water enfugh even 
 for the boat in the ftrait, and therefore re- 
 turned the fame way he came. A few days 
 after Pet met with Jackman again in fome 
 diftrefs, as not being able to fteer, hisfhip's 
 ftern-poft being broken, and the rudder 
 hanging from the ftern. Having remedied 
 this the beft they could for the prefent, they 
 both ftood northward to endeavour to find 
 fome paflage that way j but meeting with 
 much ice, theydefpairedof iuccefs, and re- 
 ft Iblved 
 
^viii jin IntroduHm'y Difcourfe Concerning 
 
 h'^ 
 
 
 .1 k 
 
 J 
 
 ■s ' 
 
 folved to turn again to fVagats, there to 
 confult what was further to be done. All 
 the way thither they met with fuch quan- 
 tities of ice, that fame days they were not 
 able to make any way. Being come again 
 upon the H^eygats, they made another at- 
 tempt that way, but to as little purpofc as 
 before, the ice obftruc.ing their progrefs. 
 Wherefore winter now coming on, they 
 found it i.'ceflary to quit their defign for 
 the prefent. Accordingly Pet being part- 
 ed from Jackman, arrived fafe in the river 
 of Thames about the end of December this 
 fame year: Jackman put into a port in 
 Norway betwixt Tronden and Roftock in Oc- 
 toher, where he wintered. In February fol- 
 lowing, he departed thence in company of 
 a fliipof the king of Denmark's towards /f?- 
 Uiibrrto land, and was never more heard of. The 
 TO/»/H..k Engli/h having made thefe unfuccefsful at- 
 '"> '• tempts, gave them over for many years ( 
 and the Dutch growing powerful at fea, 
 refolved to try their fortune, hoping the 
 failures of the Engliflj might help to point 
 oui: to them what courfe they were to 
 avoid, and what to follow •■, and accord- 
 ingly, 
 
 An. 1594. The dates fitted out three 
 fliips, commanded by Jftlliam Barentz, 
 Cornelius Corneliffen and John Hugens : they 
 all failed together, but Barentz ran further 
 up to the northward than the others, till 
 he came into (cventy eight degrees of lati- 
 tude, and in Au^fi -"let with much ice, 
 and abundance of fea-monfters, at which 
 the fiamen being difcouraged thty refolved 
 to return home. The other two fhips dif- 
 covered fome iflands, and at laft a llrait or 
 pafTage capable of the greatell Ihips, and 
 about five or fix leagues in length : being 
 pafled it, they came into an open and warmer 
 ki, and upon the coaft of Tartary near the 
 river Ob or Oby, a very fruitful country. 
 This they called the llrait of Naffiiu, and 
 might have gone further but for want of 
 provifions. This done, they cime back 
 the lame way very joyful to Holland, Me- 
 teren. hilt ot the Low-countries, lib. XVIII. 
 This we fee poficively delivered, but with 
 how muchot truth 1 dare not decide ; only 
 mull think it Ilrange, that if fuch a llrait 
 h.id been once found it Ihould never be 
 met with fince, though often fcarched for, 
 .wid once by the (ameperfonsthat pretend- 
 ed 10 have been the'firft difcovercrs, as 
 may be fcen in the year 1596. yet we fee 
 this affcrtion repeated by the fame author, 
 wiio takes it Irom the relations of the tai- 
 lors, and in the lame place before quoted 
 lays, that 
 
 /in. 1595. The ftates being much en- 
 couraged by the relation of th.'fe ilill ove- 
 rcrs, tittal out fcven lhi{», fixoftlicni 10 
 proceed on their voyage to China, Japan, 
 
 tec. this way, and the ferenth to bring 
 back the news of their being paiTed the 
 ilrait V but they met with too much ice at 
 ftrait Naffau, coming to it too late by ren^ 
 fon of the contrary winds they had in their 
 paifage thither : yet the inhabitants of the 
 place told them many particulars more than 
 they knew before •, but they returned rt in- 
 felfa, ubifup. 
 
 An. 1596. I'he Dutch not difcouraged 
 by the former difappointmcnt, fitted out 
 two fliips under the comm.ind of H^illiaut 
 Barentfen and John Corneliffen, who failed 
 on the eighteenth of May, and on the nine- 
 teenth of June found thcmfelves in the la* 
 titude of 80 degrees, and eleven minutes^ 
 where they found a country they fuppofed 
 to be Greenland, with grafs, and beails 
 grazing like deer, iSc. and lefs cold and 
 ice than in 76 degrees: they turned back 
 to an illind they had before called the 
 Ijland of Bears, becaufe of the many bears 
 they faw in it, and there paited companyi 
 Corneliffen went up again into 80 degrees 
 of latitude, thinking to find a paflagc eaft 
 of the land they had difcovered, but re* 
 turned home without doing any thing con* 
 fiderable. Barentfen made toward* Nova 
 Zembla, and coailed along it till he met 
 with an idand which he called Orange, in 
 77 degrees of latitude •, thence he ftecrtd 
 Ibuth and doubled a cape, but was ftop'd 
 by ice, and making towards the land, oh 
 the lad ofAugufi, was fo inclofed that there 
 was no llirring. They landed and built a 
 houfe with timber and planks, into which 
 they put all their provifions and goods, 
 when- they continued fuffering much hard- 
 fliip all the winter. On the twenty fecond 
 of June they fct out from thence in two 
 boats they had repaired, leaving their (hip 
 among the ice, and an account in writing 
 of their being there. Thus with much 
 difficulty, they arrived at Cola in Lapland 
 on the fecond of Oilober 1597. where they 
 found Corneliffen, who had made a voyage 
 to Holland in the mean while, and was re- 
 turned thither. Barentfen died by the way, 
 but the furvivors arrived in Holland on the 
 twenty ninth of ORober, Meteren. lib. XIX. 
 A:.. lO/o. C\ptain7»'fc«^»'^iu hisma- 
 'y'Ay's fliip the Speedwell, with the Profpe- 
 reus Pink to attend him, failed from the 
 Buoy of the Nore to dilcover tl\e north calt 
 pallage. June the fourth he anchored in 
 the ifland of She/land, and the tenth failed 
 out again, direding his courle north north 
 eart, and nortli calt by calt, lill the twenty 
 fecond, when at noon he law ice right a 
 head about a league from him, and failed 
 dole to it, as tliey did the next day, en- 
 terifjji, into many ope-nings wliich they pcr- 
 ctivcii to be bays. Sometimes the weather 
 proved foggy, and then they made little 
 
 way ; 
 
the Hijkry of Mavigatimy &c. 
 
 XIX 
 
 ccond 
 
 1 two 
 
 (hip 
 
 they 
 
 )yage 
 
 as re- 
 
 :way, 
 
 the 
 
 ima- 
 
 ^rojpe- 
 
 1 the 
 
 calt 
 
 bed in 
 
 [failed 
 
 north 
 
 venty 
 
 iht a 
 
 , en- 
 
 pcr- 
 
 brhcr 
 
 I httle 
 
 |w,iy i 
 
 way \ but as faft as the fog fell, it froze 
 on their fails and rigging : they perceived 
 the ice here joined to the land of iVovo 
 Ztmbla, and run out five leagues to fea. 
 They continued coafting the ice to find a 
 pafiage, till on the twenty ninth of June at 
 near midnight the Pnfperous Pink fired a 
 gun and bore down upon the man of war, 
 crying out, ice on the weather-bow -, where- 
 upon ne clapped the helm hard a weather 
 to come about, but before (he could be 
 brought upon the other tack ftruck upon 
 a ledge of rocks that lay funk : the pink 
 got clear, but thefhipftuck faft, and there 
 being no getting her otf, the men got all 
 afliore in their boats with what provifion 
 they could five, fome arms and other ne- 
 cellarics i only two men were loP with the 
 pinn..cc. Htre they fet up a tent, and 
 faw no other inhabitants but white b^.irs. 
 The following days the fhip broke and 
 much wreck drove afhore, which was a 
 great help to them, there being wood for 
 firing, fome meal, oil, brandy and beer. 
 They killed a white bear and eat her, which 
 they laid was very good meat. Thus they 
 continued, contriving to build a deck to 
 their long-boat to carry oft" fome of the 
 men, and others to travel afoot towards 
 the ff^ejgats ; till on the eighth of Jit/y to 
 their great joy they difcovered the pink, 
 and making a fire for a fignal, (he fent 
 her boat to help bring them off, and by 
 noon they all got aboard. They prefently 
 flood ott to wcftward, and made the bed 
 of their way home, arriving on the twenty 
 third ot Auf_uji at the Buoy of the hlore. 
 I'aken out of capuin fVoed'i own journal. 
 'I'hcfc arc the principal difcovcries at- 
 lemptcil and performed to the nortii calt, 
 which have proved unfuccefsful, as fail- 
 ing of the main defign of finding a paf- 
 lagft iluit way to the Eaft- Indies. 
 
 Let us now leave the barren ft ozen north, 
 where \'o ir.any have miferably per'lhed, 
 and yet fo little been dilcovered of what 
 was intended; ice, Ihoals, rocks, daik- 
 nefs, and many other obltaclcs having dif- 
 appointcd the bold undci takings of fo many 
 daring failors, and for fo many lofles made 
 us no return but the bare trade of Riiffia, 
 whilft our intentions were levelled at that 
 of the mighty kingdom of Cathay, and a 
 palfage to CLina, Japan, and all the other 
 callcrn regions. Let us, I fay, quit thcfe 
 unfortunate attempts, and come now to 
 fpeak of thole fo luccefsful made towanis 
 the fouth and fouth-eaft, along the coaft of 
 /tfnck firfi, and then to thofc of the more 
 trcquentcd, as more profitable yl/ij. The 
 lirll we find in this order, if the authority 
 wc have for ii be good, isof an Englijliman, 
 by n line Macham, who 
 
 //«. 1344. having llolen a woman, with 
 I 
 
 whom he was in love, and intended to fly 
 with her into Spain, was by a florm caft 
 upon the ifland Madera in 32 degrees of 
 north- latitude. Going alhore there with 
 his miftrefs to refi-efli her after the toils of 
 the fea, the fljip taking the opportunity 
 of a favourable gale failed away, leaving 
 them behind. The lady foon died for 
 grief of being left in that dciblate ifland ; 
 iiu\ Macham with what companions he hrd, 
 eredled a little chapel and hermitage under 
 the invocation of the name of Jesus, to 
 bury her. This done, they contrivetl a 
 boat made of one fingle rrce, in which they 
 got over to the coalf a Afrkk, where they 
 were taken by the Moors, and prefented to 
 their king for the rarity of the accident. 
 He for the fame reafon fcnt them to the 
 king of Caftile, where giving an account 
 of what had befallen them, it moved itwny 
 to ventureoutin fearch of this ifland. I'his 
 ftory we find in Hakluyt, vol. II. part 2. 
 p. I. where he quotes JntonyGalvao a Pcr- 
 luguefe Auihor for it ; and D. Antonio Manotl 
 in his works among his Epanaforas, has 
 otit on this particular fubjed, which he calls 
 Epanafora Ameroja. Ujwn this information, 
 as was faid, fevcral adventurers went out, 
 but to no eftcft that we can hear of, till 
 
 /In. 1 348. John Betaticourt a Frenchman, 
 obtained a grant of king John the. fccond 
 of Cajlile, and went to conquer the Canary 
 iflands long before difcovered, and m.ide 
 hinifelfn. alter of five of them, hut could 
 not fubduc the two greatelt, as moil po- 
 pulous and beft defended. Thefe were af- 
 terwards fubdued by king Ferdinand, as 
 may be feen in Mariana, lib. XVI. p. ap. 
 Thefe were finall beginnings, and out of 
 regular courfes next follow the gradual 
 diicoveries made by the Portuguefes, which 
 may be faid to have been tlx; ground-work 
 of all the enluing navigations, which hap- 
 pened in this manner. King John of Por- 
 tugal enjoying peace at hon\e after his wars 
 with Crt/;?.V,-jyj^? perfuaded by his fons to 
 i:oticitaii.e x!\\t coiiqi;;il o." Cctiia on the 
 African Ihore. Prince Henry's fifth fon 
 accompanied him in this expedition, and 
 at his return home brought with him a 
 ftror t; inclinatnn to difcover new feas and 
 lands, and the more on account ot the in- 
 formation he liad received from Icveral 
 Afoors concerning the coalls of Africk to 
 the fouthward, which were as yet unknown 
 to Europeans, who never pretended to ven- 
 ture beyond cape A'( which had therefore 
 this name given it, fignifying in Portugiiefe 
 No, to imply there was no lading further i 
 and the realon was, becaule the cape run- 
 ning farout into the i'cx, caufcd it to break 
 and apjiear dangerous; and ihey as yet 
 not daring to venture too tar from land, 
 were ignorant that by keeping oti" to fea 
 
 they 
 
1 'It 
 
 XX 
 
 yin Itttrodu&ory Dijcourje concerning 
 
 i 
 
 
 *fe 
 
 ..■ .i: 
 
 
 they Hiould avoid that danoer. Prince 
 Hfttry refolving to overcome all difficulties, 
 fitted out two fmall veflels. 
 
 An. 1417. Commanding them to coaft 
 along Afr'tck, and doubling that Cape to 
 difcover further towards the equinoftial. 
 They ventu««d to run fixty leagues beyond 
 cape Nao, as far as cape Bojaaer, fo called 
 becaufe it ilretches itfelf out almoft forty 
 leagues to the wedward, which in Spanifib 
 they call Bojar. Here finding the difficul- 
 ty of paffing further, greater than at cape 
 Nao, for the fame reafon of the fca's 
 breaking upon the cape, they returned 
 home fatished with what they had done. 
 The following year, 
 
 1418. The prince fent jobn Gonzalez 
 Zarco and Trtftan Fax, with orders to 
 pafs that cape ; but before they could come 
 upon the coaft of A/rick they were carried 
 away by a ftorm, and not knowing where, 
 they accidentally fell in with an ifland, 
 which they called Porto Santo, or Holy 
 Haven, becaufe of their deliverance there 
 after the ftorm. It is a fmall ifland a lit- 
 tle to the northward of the Madera : thi- 
 ther the prince, being informed of what had 
 happened, (cat Bartholomew Perejlrellomth 
 feeds to fow, and cattle to ftock the place; 
 but one couple of rabbets put in among 
 tiie reft, increafed fo prodigioufly, that all 
 corn and plants being deftroyed by them, 
 it was found neceflTary to unpeople the 
 ifland. 
 
 An. 1419. John Gonzalez and Trijtan 
 Vaz making another voyage by order of 
 the prince, difcovcred the ifland Madera, 
 before mentioned to have been acciden- 
 tally found by Macbam the Englijhman, 
 and loft again rill this time. Ihe rea- 
 fon of calling it Madera was, becaufe they 
 found it all over-grown with trees, this 
 word in Portuguefe fignifying wood. They 
 fet fire to the woods to clear them, which 
 are faid to have burnt fevcn years conti- 
 nually, and fince the greatt-ft want is of 
 wood. The following years were employed 
 in ix;opling and furniftiing the iflands dif- 
 covered, till 
 
 All. i'434. Gilianez was fent by tiie prince 
 to pafs that dreadful cape BojaJor, though 
 II the fame time many blamed the attempt, 
 imagining, that in cafe they (hould hap- 
 pen to pafs much farther on thofe coal^s, 
 all that did it would turn black ; others 
 flying there was nothing there but delbrts, 
 like thole of Lybia ; others allcdging other 
 iibfurdlties of tliis nature, fuitable to the 
 ignorance the world was then in of all parts 
 ycL undifcovercd, Gilianez was fatished 
 with failing ^o leagues beyond the cape, 
 3iving name there to the bay called /ingra 
 Je Ruyvas, or Bay of Gurnets, becaufe he 
 there founci many of that fort of fiflj. The 
 tRXt ycjr 
 
 1435. I'hc fame commander? pafled 
 twelve leagues further, where thev alfo 
 landed, but the people fled from them i 
 whereupon they proceeded twelve leagues 
 further, where they found a vaft multitude 
 of fea-wolves, of which they killed many, 
 and returned home with their flcins, which 
 was the greateft return made this voyage, 
 they being valued for their rarity. 
 
 An. 14^0. Antony Gonzalez was fent to 
 the place of the (ca-wolvcs to load his 
 veflel with their flcins. He landed, took 
 fome of the natives, and killed others } 
 then coafted on as far as Cabo Blanco, or 
 Hl)ite Cape, and returned to Portugal 
 
 An. i44£. Antony Gonzalez returned, 
 and carrying thofe perfons he had uken in 
 his former voyage, exchanged them for 
 fome Guinea flaves and a quantity of gold 
 duft J for which reafon the river that iSere 
 runs into the country was called Rio del 
 Oro, or the River of Gold. 
 
 An. 1443. The gold above-mentioned 
 fliarpening mens appetites, Nunbo Trtftan 
 undertook the voyage, and paffing further 
 than the others, difcovered one of the iflands 
 of Arguim, called Adeget, and another De 
 las Garzas, or of the Herons, becaufe they 
 faw many herons in it. 
 
 An. 1444 A fmall company was credl- 
 cd, paying an acknowledgment to the 
 prince, to trade to thofe parts lately dif- 
 covered, whither they fent fix caravels 1 
 which coming to the ifles of Arguim took 
 there about two hundred flaves, which 
 yielded them good profit in Portugal. 
 
 An. 1445. Gonzalo de Cintra failed to the 
 ifland ot Arguim, and venturing up a 
 creek in the night to furprize the inhabi- 
 tants, the tide left his boat afliore ; fo that 
 two hundred Moori coming down upon 
 him, he was killed w .h feven of his men, 
 and from him the place was called Angra 
 de Gonzalo de Cinira, fourteen leagues be- 
 yond Rio del Oro. 
 
 An. 1 446. Three caravels failed for the 
 fame river to fettle commerce, but efl^edt- 
 ed nothing, and only brought away one 
 of the natives, and left a Portuguefe there 
 to view the country. But Dinis Fernandez 
 the fame year paflfcd beyond the r'wtrSanga, 
 which divides the Azanagi from Jalof, and 
 difcovered the famous cape called CapoVerde, 
 or the Green Cape. 
 
 An. 1447. Three caravels performed the 
 fame voyage without doing any thing re- 
 markable, more than taking up the Por- 
 tuguefe left there befot;, whom they found 
 in good health, and he gave them fome 
 account of the country. This year like- 
 wife Nunbo Triftan failed fixty leagues be- 
 yond Cah I'erde, and anchoring at the 
 mouth of Rio Grande, or the great river, 
 vcr.Lurcd up in his boar, where he andmoft 
 
 1^ 
 
the Hiftory of Navigation, &c 
 
 XXI 
 
 hedthc 
 ig rc- 
 
 Por- 
 I found 
 
 fomc 
 
 likc- 
 les be- 
 lt the 
 1 river, 
 
 imoft 
 of 
 
 of his men were killed by the Blacks with 
 their poifoned arrows. Mvaro Fernandez 
 the fame year went forty leagues beyond 
 Rio Grande. Prince Henr'j the great en- 
 courager, or rather undertaker in all thefc 
 difcoveries, dying, they were afterwards 
 managed by his nephew Alonfo the fifth 
 k:ng of Portugal. Under him, 
 
 Jtt. 1449. Gonfalo yelk difcovered the 
 iOands called Azores, or of Hawks, becaufc 
 many of thofe birds were feen about them. 
 Theyareeight in number, vtz. S. Michael, 
 S. Mary, Je/us or Tercera, Graciofa, Pico, 
 Fayal, Flares and Corvo. They are near 
 about the latitude of Li/hon. In the Lift of 
 them was found the Itatue of a man on 
 horfe-back with a cloak, but no hat, his 
 left-hand on the horfe's mane, the right 
 pointing to the weft, and fome characters 
 carved on the rock under it, but not un- 
 derftood. 
 
 An. 1460. Antony Note a Genoe/e in the 
 PortugueJ'e I'ervicc, difcovered the iflands of 
 Cabo yerde, the names whereof are Fogo, 
 Brava, Boavijia, Sal, S. Nicholao, S. Lu- 
 cia, S. Fincente, and S. Antonio. They lie 
 about a hundred leagues weft of Cabo Verde, 
 and therefore take name from that cape. 
 He alfo found the iflands Maya, S. Pbilip, 
 and S.Jacob. This fame year Peter deCin- 
 tra, and SuerodaCofta failed as far as Scrra 
 Leona. 
 
 An. 1 47 1. John de Santarem and Peter 
 de E/cobar advanced as far as the place they 
 called Mina, or the Mine, becaufe of the 
 trade of gold there ; and then proceeded to 
 cape S. Catharine, thirty feven leagues be- 
 yond cape Loj'e Gonzalez in two degrees 
 and a half of fouth-latitude. Ferdinand 
 Po the fame year found the ifland by him 
 called Hermojd, or Beautiful, which name 
 is loft, and ftill keeps that of the dilco- 
 verer. At the fame time were found the 
 iflands of S. Thomas, Anno Bom, and Prin- 
 cipe. Some years pafTed without going be- 
 yond what was known ; but in the mean 
 time king John the fecond, who fucceeded 
 his father Ahnjo, cault:d a Jbrt to be built at 
 Mina, wliicli he called fort S. George, and 
 Icitled a trade there. 
 
 .•In. 1480. James Cam proceeded as far 
 *s the river Congo in the kingdom of the 
 lame name, c.ilied by the natives Zayre, 
 whence he continued his voyage as far as 
 22 degrees of foutii-latitude, and thence 
 home iig.iin. 
 
 ./;;. 1+S6. King 7oi6« being informed by 
 an cmbafludor from the king of Benin on 
 the to.irt ofAfrick, that there was a mighty 
 lince two hundred and fifty leagues trom 
 liscouniry, from whom his matter receiv- 
 ed his confirmation in his throne-, and 
 imagining this to be the fo much talked 
 of Prejlcr John, he fent Peter de Covillam. 
 Vol.. I. 
 
 i 
 
 and Alonfo de Payva by land to get intel- 
 ligence of this great potentate, and fome 
 account of India. They went together by 
 the way of Grand Cair to tor on the coaft 
 of.,* abia, where they parted, Covillam for 
 India, and Payva for Ethiopia, agreeing 
 to meet by a certain time at Grand Cair: 
 the firft went to Cananor, Calicut and Goa, 
 pafled thence to Zofala in Africk, then to 
 Aden at the mouth of the Red-fca on 
 the fide of Arabia, and at laft to Grand 
 Cair, where he found his companion had 
 died. Hence he fent an account to the 
 king of his proceedings by a Jew come 
 from Portugal, and with another embarked 
 for Ormuz, then went over into Ethiopia, 
 where he was kindly entertained, but never 
 fuffered to return home. At the fame 
 time thefe were fent away by land, Bartho- 
 lomtwDiaz put to fea with three fhips, and 
 out-going all that had been before him 
 a hundred and twenty leagues, difcovered 
 the mountains he called Sierra Parda, and 
 paflTed on in fight of the bay called De lot 
 Vaqueros, or of the Herdfmen, becaufe of 
 the great herds of cattle they faw there ; 
 beyond which he touched at the fmall ifland 
 SanlaCruz, entered the mouth of the river 
 called Del Infante, and at laft came to the 
 now fimous, and till then unknown cape, 
 which he called Tormentofo, becaufe he there 
 met with ftorms ; but the king, in hopes 
 of difcovering the Eaft-Indies, changed its 
 name to that of Cabo de Buena Efperanza, 
 or cape of GW Hope: this done he return- 
 ed home, having difcovered more than any 
 man before him. The ftrange conceit 
 which poflcfled the heads of the failors, 
 that there was no poflibility of pafling \ie- 
 yond CatoTormentofo, as they called it, and 
 the great imployment the kings of Portu- 
 gal found in their great difcoveries upon 
 the coaft of Africk, very much retarded 
 the profecution of further defigns, fo that 
 nothing was advanced till 
 
 An. 1497. King Emanuel, who with the 
 crown of Portugal had inherited the ambi- 
 tion of inlarging his dominions, and the 
 defire of finding a way by fea to the Eajl- 
 Indies, appointed Fafco de Gama a gentle- 
 man of an undaunted fpirit admiral of thofe 
 fliips he defigned for this expedition, which 
 were only three, arid a tender; their names 
 were the S. Gabriel, the S. Raphael and 
 Berrio ; the captains Vafco de Gama admi- 
 ral, Paul de Gama his brother, and Nicholas 
 Nunez, and Gonzalo Nunez jf the tender, 
 which was laden with provifions. Gama 
 failed from Liflon on the eighth of July, 
 and the firft land he came to after almoft 
 five months fail was the bay of S. Helena, 
 where he took fome Blacks. The twentieth 
 of November he I'ailed tlience, and doubled 
 the cape of Good Hope, and on tlie twenty 
 f fifth 
 
xxii An IntroduBdry Dijcowje cmcefrting 
 
 ,1 , 
 
 •'■♦. 
 ;% 
 
 iV\y-\ 
 
 .n I 
 
 
 M 
 
 fifth touched at tlie bay of S. Bias, fixty 
 leagues beyond the aforrfaid cape, where 
 he exchanged foroe merchandize with the 
 natives. Here he took all the provifions 
 of the tender, and burnt it. On Chrlftmas- 
 day they faw the land, which for that rea- 
 fon they called terra do Nalol, that is, 
 Chrijlmas-hnd ; then the river they named 
 De los Reyes, that is of the kings, be- 
 caufc difcovercd on the feaft of trie Epi- 
 fhany ; and after that cape Corrientes, paf- 
 fing fifty leagues beyond Zofala without 
 feeing it, where they went up a river in 
 which were boats with fiils made of palm- 
 tree leaves : the people were not fo black 
 as thofe ihey had feen before, and undcr- 
 ftood the Jrabkk ch.. ifter, who laid that 
 to the eaftward lived people who failed in 
 vefl'els like thofe of the Porttiguefes. This 
 river Gama called De Bans Shiays, or of 
 go&il tokens, becaufe it put him in hopes 
 of finding what he came in fearch of 
 Sailing hence, he again came to an anchor 
 among the iflands of S. George oppofite to 
 Mozambique, and removing thence anchor- 
 ed again above the town of Mozambique in 
 14 degrees and a half of fouth-latitude ; 
 whence after alhortftay, with the alTiftance 
 of u Moorijh pilot, he touched at ^dloa and 
 Mottbaza ; and having at Melinde fettled a 
 [leace with the Moorilh king of that place, 
 and taken in a Guzarat pilot, he let fail 
 for India, and crofling that great gulph of 
 feven hundred leagues in twenty days, an- 
 chored two leag'ies below Calicut on the 
 twentieth of May. To "^his place had 
 Gama difcovered twelve hui^Jred leagues 
 beyond what was known before, drawing 
 a llraight line from the river Del Infante, 
 difcovered by Bartholomew Diaz., to the port 
 of Calicut, for in failing about by tiic coalt 
 it is much more. Returning home not far 
 from the coaft, he fell in with the iflands 
 of Jnchediva, fignifyiiig in the Indian lan- 
 guage five iflands, becaufe they are fo 
 many; and having had fight of Goa at a 
 diilance, filled over again to tlie coalt 
 of Jfrick, and anchored near the town of 
 Miigndoxa. At Melinde he was friendly 
 f'.-ctived by the king, but being again un- 
 der fail, the fhip S. Raphael ftruck afliore 
 .uid was loft, giving her name to thofe 
 limds: all the men were laved aboard the 
 other two fliips, which parted in a llorm 
 near Cabo yerde. Nicholas Coello arrived 
 tird at LiJIwn, and foon after him Vafco de 
 Cama, having fpcnt in this voyage two 
 yc.Hb and almoft two months. Of ,1 hun- 
 dred and fixty men he carried out, only 
 lifty five returned home, who were all well 
 rewarded. 
 
 An. 1500. King Emanuel, encouraged 
 by the fucceis of l^afco deGama, fitted out 
 a Hcet of thirteen fail under the comm.ind 
 
 of Peter Alvarez Cabral, ar-l in it twelve 
 hundred men, to gain ♦ooting in India. He 
 failed on the eighth of March, and meet- 
 ing with violent ftorms was caft off from 
 the coaft of Africk fo far, that on Eafter 
 eve the fleet came into a port, which for 
 thefafety found in it was called Seguro, and 
 the country at that time Santa Cruz, be- 
 ing the fame now known by the name of 
 Brazil, on the fouth-continent of America. 
 Hence the admiral fent back a fhip to ad- 
 vertife the king of the accidental new dif- 
 covery, leaving two Porttiguefes alhore to 
 enquire into the culloms and produft of 
 the land. Sailing thence on the twelfth of 
 M^.y for th*- cape of Good Hope, the fleet 
 was for twenty days in a mofl dreadful 
 ftorm, infomuch, that the fea fwallowcd 
 up four Ihips, and the admiral arrived with 
 only fix at Zofala on the fixteentli of July^ 
 and on the twentieth at Mozambique ; where 
 having refitted, he profecuted his voyage 
 to ^iloa, and thence to Melinde, whence 
 the Heet flood over for India, and reached 
 Anchediva on the twenty fourth of Auguft: 
 then coming to Calicut, peace and com- 
 merce was there agreed on with Zamori, 
 the king of Calicut, but as foon broken, 
 and the Portuguefes entered into ftridt amity 
 with the kings of Cochin and Cananor, 
 where they took in their lading and re- 
 turned to Portugal. 
 
 An, 1501. John de Nova departed from 
 Lijhon with four Ihips and four hundred 
 men,, and in his way difcovered the ifland 
 of Coticeftkn, in 8 degrees of fouth-latitude, 
 and on the cait-fide of Africk that which 
 Iroin him was called the ifland of John de 
 Nova. At CananorAWi}. Cochin he took in all 
 his lading, dellroying many veflels of Ca- 
 licut, an 1 in his return home found the 
 ifland ot St. Helena in 1 5 degrees of fouth- 
 l.-.titutle, dillant fitieen hundred forty nine 
 leagues from Goa, and eleven hundred from 
 Liflon, bci..[f then unpeopled, but fince of 
 great advantage to :'", that ufe the trade of 
 India. 
 
 An. 1502. The king fet out a fleet of 
 twenty fail commanded by the firft difco- 
 verer of India, Fnfco de Gama, whofe fe- 
 cond voyage tliis was. No new difcoveries 
 were made by hiin, but only trade fecured 
 at Cochin and Cananor, feveral fliips of Cd • 
 licut taken and deftroytd, thekiiig of i^rti- 
 loa on the roaft of A!rick brought to fub- 
 niit himl'lf to Portugal, paying tribute; 
 and lb r.ifco de Cama returned hor-e with 
 nine fhips lichly laden, leaving Vincent 
 So:lre behind with five fliips to fcour the 
 coalls of India, and fecure the faftories 
 there. 
 
 An. 1503. Nine fliips were fent under 
 three feveral commanders, Alfonfo de Al- 
 buquerque, Francis de Albuqueiqiit; and An- 
 tony 
 
the Hifiory of Navigation^ &c 
 
 xxui 
 
 Ller 
 
 hi- 
 
 in- 
 
 tony de Saldanba, each of them having 
 three Ihips. The Albuqutrques, with per- 
 milTion of that king, built a port at C»cbin, 
 burnt fome towns, took many (hips of C«- 
 licut, and then returned richlv laden home- 
 wards, where Alon/o arrived fafe with his 
 Ihips, but Francis and his were never more 
 heard of. Saldanba the third of thefe com- 
 manders, gave his name to a bay fhort of 
 the cape of Good Hept, where he endea- 
 voured to water •, but it coft the blood of 
 fome of his men, and therefore the place 
 was called Avtada de Saldanba, or Sal- 
 danha'i watering-place. Thence proceed- 
 ing on his voyage, he obliged the king of 
 Monbaza on the other coaft of AfrUk to 
 accept of pe.ice ; and then went away to 
 cruize upon the Moors at the mouth of the 
 Red-lea, which was the poll appointed 
 him. 
 
 Ah. 1504. Finding no good was to be 
 done in India without a confiderable force, 
 king Emanuel fitted out thirteen fliips, the 
 biggcft that had been yet built in Portugal, 
 and in them twelve hundred men, all under 
 the command of Lopt Soarez, who made 
 no further difcoveries, only concluded a 
 peace with Zamori, and returned rich home. 
 An. 1505. D. Francifco de Almeyda was 
 lent to India, with the title of vicero;-, 
 carrying with him twenty two fliips, and 
 in them fifteen hundred men, with whom 
 he attacked and took the town uf^iloa on 
 tltc call coaft of Africk, and in about 9 de- 
 grees of fouth-latitude, where he built a 
 k>rt } then burnt Monbaza on the lame 
 caill in four degrees, and failing over to 
 India ereded another fort in the illand An- 
 chediva, and a third at Cananor on the Ma- 
 labar coaft. 
 
 An. ' J06. James Fernandez Pereyra com- 
 mander of one of the (hips left to cruize 
 upon the mouth of the Red-fea, returned 
 to Lifion with the news of his having dif- 
 covered the ifland Zocclora, not far diftant 
 from the faid mouth, and famous for produ- 
 cing the bell aloes, from it caWeA fuccotrina. 
 In March this year failed from LiJbonAlonfo 
 de Albuquerque, and Triftan da Cunha, with 
 ti.irteen Ihips, and thirteen hundred men, 
 the former to command the trading (hips, 
 the latter to cruize on the coaft oi Arabia: 
 in their paflage they had a fight of cape S. 
 Auguilin in Braftl ; and (landing over from 
 tiience for the cape cf Good Hope, Triftan 
 da Cunha ran fir away to the fouth, and 
 ttifcovcred the illands which Hill retain his 
 name. Sailing hence, fome difcovery was 
 ni.ide upon the i(\ind of Madagafcar, that 
 ot I'ocotora fubdued, and the nect failed 
 part for the coaft of Arabia, and part for 
 India. In the former Albuquerque took and 
 plundered the town of Calayate, the fame 
 he did to Mafcale, Soar fubmitti'd, ami 
 
 Orfuzam they found abandoned by the in- 
 habitants. This done, Albuquerque failed 
 away to Ormuz, then firft feen by Euro- 
 peans. This city is feated in an idand 
 called Gerum, at the mouth of the Per/tan 
 gulph, fo barren that it produces nothing 
 but fait and fulphur, but it is one of the 
 greateft marts in thofe countries. Hence 
 Albuquerque failed to India, where hefervcd 
 fome time under the command of the 
 viceroy Almeyda, till he was himfelf made 
 governor of the Portuguefe conquefts in 
 thofe parts, which was in the year 1510, 
 during which time the whole bufinefs was 
 to fettle trade, build forts, and eredl fadlo- 
 ries along thole coafts already known, that 
 is, all the eaft-fidc of Africk, the Ihores 
 of Arabia, Perfia, Guzarat, Cambaya, 
 Decan, Canara and Malabar ; and indeed 
 they had employment enough, if well fol- 
 lowed, to have held them many more 
 years. But avarice and uinbition know no 
 'iounds V the Portuguefes had not yet pafled 
 cape Cowon, the utmoft extent of the Ma- 
 labar coift, and therefore 
 
 An. 1510. James Lopez de Sequvra was 
 fent from Lijbon with orders to pais as far 
 as Malaca: This is a city I'eatcd on that 
 peninfula, formerly called Aurea Cberfone- 
 fus, running out into the Indian fea from 
 the mam land, to which it is joined by a 
 narrow neck of land on the north, and on 
 the fouth leparated from tlie ifland of Sv- 
 maira by a fmall ftrait or channel: Malaca 
 was at that time the greateft emporium of 
 all the farther India. Thither Sequeira 
 was lent to fettle trade, or rather to difco- 
 ver what advantages might be gained ; 
 but the Moors who watcl)!.i to deftroy 
 him, having failed of their defign to mur- 
 der him at an entertainment, contrived to 
 get thirty of his "nen alhoie on pretence 
 of loading fpicc, and then (ailing on them 
 and the (hips at the fame time killed eight 
 Portuguefes, took fixty, and the fliips with 
 difficulty got away. However here v/e 
 have Malaca dilcovered, and a way open 
 to all the further parts of India. In his 
 way to Malaca, Sequeira made pf-ace with 
 the kings of Achem, Pedir and Pacem, all 
 at that time fmall princes at the northweft 
 end of the ifland Sumatra. Whilrt Sequei- 
 ra was thus employed, Albuquerque alfaults 
 the famous city of^ Goa, I'eated in a fmall 
 ifland on the coaft of Decan, and taking 
 the inhabitants unprovided made himfelf 
 mafter of it, but enjoyed it not long •> for 
 Hidalcan the former owner returning with 
 fixty thoui'and men, drove him out of it 
 after a fiege of twenty days : yet tiie next 
 year he again took it by tbrce, and it has 
 ever fince rontinued in the hands of the 
 Portuguefes, and been the metropolis of all 
 their dominions in the e.ift, being iiiaiie an 
 
 arciibilhop's 
 
XXIV 
 
 An IntrodiUiory Dijcourje concerning 
 
 mv 
 
 m 
 
 archblfliop's fee, and the refidence of the 
 viceroy who has the government of all the 
 conqueits in thofe parts. Jlkujuerjue flufhcd 
 with this fuccefs, as foon as he had fettled 
 all fafe at Goa, &iled for Malaca with 
 fourteen hundred fighting men in nineteen 
 fliips. By the way he took five (hips, and 
 at hi? arrival on the coaft of Sumatra was 
 complimented by the kings of Pedir and 
 Pacem. It is not unworthy relating in this 
 place, that in one of the fliips tak.n at this 
 time was found Neboada Beeguea, one of 
 the chief contrivers of the treachery againft 
 Sequeira ; and though he had received fe- 
 veral mortal wounds, yet not one drop of 
 blood came from him ; but as foon as a 
 bracelet of bone was taken off his arm, the 
 blood guflied out at all parts. The In- 
 dians faid this was the bone of a bead called 
 Cabis, which fome will have to be found 
 in Siam., and others in the illand of Java, 
 V h'ch has this ftrange virtue, but none 
 has ever been found fince. This being 
 looked upon as a great treafure, was fent 
 by Albuquerque to the king of Portugal, 
 but the Ihip it went in was call away, fo 
 that we have loft that rarity, if it be true 
 there ever was any fuch. Albuquerque fail- 
 ing over to Malaca had the Portuguefes that 
 had been taken from Sequeira delivered ■, 
 but that not being all he came for, he land- 
 ed his men, and at the fecond al&ult made 
 himfelf mafter of thecity, killing or driv- 
 ing out all the Moors, and peopling it again 
 with ftrangers and Malays. 
 
 An. 15 13. Albuquerque mide anztltm^t 
 upon the city of Aden, but failed, being 
 repulfed with lofs. This place is feated on 
 the coaft of Arabia Feelix, near the mouth 
 of the Red-fea, under the mountain Ar- 
 ■zira, which is all a barren rock : h is rich, 
 becaufe reforted to by many merchants 
 of fcveral nations ; but the foil exceflive 
 liry, fo that it fcarce produces any thing. 
 Being difappointed here, Albuquerque fteered 
 his courlc towards the Red-ica, being the 
 firft European that ever entered it with 
 European ihips. 
 
 An. 1517. Lope Soarez de Albergoria 
 governor of India filled over to the ifiand 
 of Ci»j/o« with fcven galleys, two ftiips, 
 and eight fmaller veffels, carrying in them 
 all feven hundreA Portuguife foldiers. This 
 ifiand had been before leen by the Portu- 
 giiejes palling to Malaca, but not much 
 known. Here Lofe Soarez built a fort, 
 and in procefs of time the Portuguefes made 
 theml'elves mafters of all the fea-coafts of 
 this wealthy ifiand. 
 
 About the fame time John de Silveyra, 
 who had the command of four fail, made 
 a farther progrefs than had been done be- 
 fore in the difcovery of the Maldivy iftands, 
 which are fo many that the number of 
 
 ihem is not yet known, lying in clufters, 
 and thefe in a line N. W. and S. E. and 
 twelve of thefe clufters in the line, befides 
 two other little parcels lying together 
 call and weft from one another at the 
 fouth-cnd of the aforefaid twelve. Thefe, 
 though fo numerous, are fo very fmall, 
 that no great account is made of them. 
 From tl.em he failed to the kingdom of 
 Bengala, lying in the upper part of the 
 gulph of the lame name in about 23 de- 
 grees of north- latitude, being all thecoun* 
 try about the mouth of tiie river Ganges. 
 To tills joins the kingdom of Arracam dc- 
 fcending fouthward, then th< i of Pegu, 
 and next to it that of Siam, which joins 
 to the Aurea Cherfonefus, or peninfula of 
 Malaca. All thefe countries abound in 
 wealth, producing inBnite plenty of filk 
 and cotton, of which laft they make the 
 fineft callicoes and muflins, witJi much rea- 
 fon admired by all the nations of Europe. 
 They have numerous droves of elephants, 
 and confequently great plenty of ivory, 
 befides plenty of bl..ck cattel and buffaloes. 
 An. 15 1 7. Fernan Perez de Andrade, 
 fent by the king of Portugal to make new 
 difcoveries, leaving all l^hind that had 
 been before known, and paillng the ftraic 
 betwixt Malaca and the ifland Sumatra, 
 came upon the coaft of the kingdom of 
 Camboia, whence he proceeded to that of 
 Cbiampa, where taking of frefh water had 
 like to have coft him his life. He went 
 on to Patane, and eftablifhed peace and 
 commerce with the governor there : which 
 done, the feafon being unt^t to proceed 
 further, he returned to Malaca to refit. 
 As foon as the weather was feafonable he 
 fet out again, and continued his difcove- 
 ries till he arrived at Canton, or ^antung, 
 the moil remarkable fea-port town on the 
 fouthern coaft of the vaft empire of China. 
 He treated with the governor of Canton, 
 and fent an embaflador to the emperor of 
 China, and fettled trade and commerce in 
 that city for ihe prcfent. Though this 
 was not lafting, (for the very next Por- 
 tuguefes that arrived, behaved themfelves 
 fo infojently, that the fleet of China at- 
 tacked them, and they had much diffi- 
 culty to get off V and their embaffador be- 
 ing lent back from Peking by the emperor 
 to Canton uniieard, was there put to death) 
 neverthclefs Ibme years after the Portu- 
 guefes obtained leave to fettle in a little 
 ifiand oppofite to the port of Canton, where 
 they built the city Macao, which they hold 
 to this day, though fubjeft to the emperor 
 of China. 
 
 An. 1520. James Lopez de Sequeira, then 
 governor of India, failed for the Red-fea 
 witli a Hect of twenty four fhlps, and in it 
 eighteen hundred Porfitguefei, ;intiasmany 
 
 Malabar: 
 
the Hiftory of Navigation, 6cc. 
 
 XXV 
 
 peror 
 eath) 
 'flr/«- 
 littlc 
 /here 
 hold 
 jcror 
 
 then 
 d-lea 
 in it 
 lany 
 
 tbar: 
 
 Malabar s and Canarins. Coming to the 
 ifland Mazua in the Red-fea, he found it 
 forfaken by the inhabitants, who were fled 
 over to Arqu-'o, a port belonging to Pref- 
 ter John, oi "he emperor of Ethiopia, 
 which was now firl: difcovered by fea. 
 At this time it was a vaft monarchy, and 
 extended along the Ihores of the Red-fea 
 above a hundred and twenty leagues, which 
 was counted ;he leaft of its fides ; but 
 fince then all the fea-coaft has been taken 
 from them by the Turks. Here the Por- 
 tuguefes in following years made fome pro- 
 grefs into the country, five hundred of them 
 being fent under the command of D. Chri- 
 flopher de Gama toafiift the emperor againft 
 his rebellious fubjedls, and his enemies the 
 Turks. The aftions performed by this 
 handful of men being all by land, do not 
 belong to us ; but they travelled a great 
 part of the country, and opened a way for 
 the jefuits, who for fcveral years after con- 
 tinued there. 
 
 jIn. 1521. Antony de Brito was fent to the 
 Molucca iflands from Malaca. Thefe had 
 been before difcovered by Antony de Abreu. 
 The Molucca iflands are five in number, 
 their names, Ternate, Tidore, Moufel, Ma- 
 chien, Bacham. Thefe iflands were after- 
 wards long ftruggled for by the Portu- 
 guefes and Dutch, till at hft the Dutch pre- 
 vailed, and continue in pofleflion of that 
 trade till this day. A few years now pad 
 without any confiderabledifcoveries by fea, 
 though ftill they found feverai little iflands, 
 and advanced far by land, too long for 
 this difcourfe, defigned only to fliew the 
 progrefs of navigation. Let us then pro- 
 ceed to the next confiderable voyage, 
 which was 
 
 An. 15^0. Which furnifties as remark- 
 able a piece of fea-fervice as any we fliall 
 read undertaken by a private man. Peter 
 de Faria governor of Malaca fent his kinf- 
 man Antony de Faria y Sou/a, to fccure a 
 peace with the king of Patane. He car- 
 ried with him goods ro the value of twelve 
 thoufand ducats -, and finding no fale for 
 them there, fent them to Lugor in the king- 
 dom of Siam, by one Chryiapber Boralla, 
 who coming to an anchor in the mouth 
 of that river was furprifed by a Moor of 
 Guzarat called Coje Hazem, a fworn ene- 
 my to the Portugueses. Boralla having lofl: 
 his fliip fwam himfelf afliore, and carried 
 the news of what had happened to Faria 
 at Patam, who vowed never to defift till 
 he had dellroyed that Moor, and in order 
 to it fitted out a fmall veflel with fifty men, 
 in which he failed from Patane towards the 
 kingdom of Champa, to feek the pirate 
 there. In the latitude of 3 degrees 20 mi- 
 nutes, he found the ifland of Pulo Condor, 
 whence he failed into the port of Bralapi- 
 
 Vol. I. 
 
 fam in the kingdom of Camloia, and fo 
 coafled along to the river Pulo Cambier, 
 which divides the kingdoms ofCamboia and 
 Tftompa. Coafting ftill along, he jameio an 
 anchor at the mouth of the river Toobafoy, 
 where he took two lliips belonging to the 
 pirate Similau, and burnt Ibme others. The 
 booty was very rich, befides the addition 
 of ftrength, the fliips being of confidera- 
 ble force. Thus increafed, he goes on to 
 the river Tinacoreu, or Varela, where tlie 
 Siam and Malaca fliips trading to China, 
 barter their goods for gold, Calamha 
 wood and ivory. Hence !.e diredkd his 
 courfe to the ifland Aynan on the coaft of 
 China, and pafled in fight of Champilco 
 in the latitude of 13 degrees, and at the 
 entrance of the bay of Cochinchina ; then 
 difcovered the promontory Pulocampas, 
 wertward whereof is a riv.T, near which 
 fpying a large vefltl at anchor, and ima- 
 gining it might be Coje Hezem, he fell upon 
 and took it, but found it belonged to ^iay 
 Tayjam a pinte. In this veflel were found 
 feventy thouland quintals, or hundred 
 weight of pepper, befides other fpice, ivo- 
 ry, tin, wax and powder, the whole va- 
 lued at fixty thoufind crowns, befides fe- 
 verai good pieces of cannon, and fome 
 plate. Then coafting along the ifland Ay- 
 nan, he came to the river Tananquir, where 
 two great veflTcL attacked him, both which 
 he took, and burnt the one for want of 
 men to fail her. Further on at C. Tilaure 
 he furprized four fmall veflels, and then 
 made to Mutipinam, where he fold his 
 prizes for the value of two hundred thou- 
 fond crowns of uncoined filver. Thence 
 he failed to the port of Madei in the ifland 
 Aynan, where meeting Himilan a bold pi- 
 rate, who exercifed great cruelties towards 
 Chriftians, he took and pradlifed the fame 
 on him. This done, he run along that 
 coaft, difcovering many large towns and a 
 fruitful country. And now the men weary 
 of feeking Coje Hazem in vain, demanded 
 their fliare of the prizes to be gone, which 
 was granted : but as they fliaped their 
 courfe for the kingdom of Siam, where the 
 dividend was to be made, by a furious 
 ftorm they were call away on the ifland 
 called de las Ladrones, which lies fouth of 
 China, where of five hundred men only 
 eighty fix got afliore naked, whereof twen- 
 ty eight were Portuguefes : Here they con- 
 tinued fifteen days with fcarce any thing to 
 eat, the ifland not being inhabited. Being 
 in defpair of relief, they difcovered a fmall 
 veflel which made to the ftiore, and anchor- 
 ing, fent thirty men for wood and water. 
 Thefe were Chinefes, whom the Portuguefes, 
 upon a fign given as had been agreed, fur- 
 prized, running on a fudden and poflef- 
 fing themfclves of their boat and veflTel } 
 g and 
 
xxvi An Introdu&ory Dijcmrfe cmtcerning 
 
 -iff 
 
 
 
 M 
 
 ■m 
 
 ■ f 
 
 
 and leaving them afhorc, direcfled their 
 courfe tov/itds Liampc, a fca-purt townin 
 the province of Cbequian^ in China, joining 
 by the way a Chine/e pirate, who was a 
 great friend to the Portuguefes, and liad 
 thirty of them aboard. At the river Anay 
 they refitted and came to Cbincbeo, where 
 Faria hired thirty five Portuguefes he found, 
 and putting to fea met with eight more 
 naked in a fifher - boat, who had their 
 fliip taken from them by the pirate Coje 
 Hazem ; which news of him rejoiced Faria, 
 and he provided to fight him, having now 
 four vclTels with five hundred men, where- 
 of ninety five were Portuguefes- He found 
 his enemy in the river Tinlau, where he 
 killed him and four hundred of his men, 
 and took all his fhips but one that funk, 
 with abundance of wealth : But it profpered 
 very little, for the next night Faria's fhip 
 and another were call away, and moil of 
 the goods aboard the others thrown over- 
 board, and one hundred and eleven men 
 loft i Ftiria efcaped, and taking another 
 rich fhip of pirates by the way, came at 
 lafl to winter at Liampo, as was faid be- 
 fore, a fea-port town in the province of 
 Chequiang in China, but built by the Por- 
 tuguefes, who governed there. Having 
 fpcnt five months here, he diredled his 
 courfe for the ifland Calempluy on the coaft 
 of China, where he was informed were tiie 
 monuments of the ancient kings of China, 
 which he defigned to rob, being reported 
 to be full of treafure. After many days 
 fail through feas never before known to 
 the Portuguefes, he came into the bay of 
 Nanking, butdurftnot make any flay there, 
 perceiving about three thoufand fail lie at 
 anchor about it. Here the Chinefes he had 
 with him being ill ufed fled, but fome na- 
 tives informed him he was but ten leagues 
 from the ifland Calempluy : He arrived 
 there the next day, and intending to rob 
 all the tombs, the old keepers of them gave 
 tlie alarm, which prevented hisdefign, and 
 he was obliged to put to fea again, where 
 having wandred a month, he perifhed in 
 a llorm, both his fhips being caft away, 
 and only fourteen men faved. Thus ended 
 this voyage, famous for feveral particulars, 
 and efpecially for having difcovercd more 
 ot the north of China th.in was known be- 
 fore, though the defign of the undertaker 
 was only piracy. The city Liampo before 
 mentioned was foon after utterly dcftroyed 
 by the governor of the province of Che- 
 quiang, for the robberies and infolencei 
 committed in the country by the Portu- 
 guefes. 
 
 Jn. 1542. Antony de Mota, Francis Zei- 
 moto, and Antony Peixoto failing for China, 
 were by ftorms drove upon the iflands of 
 Nipongi, or Nifon, by the Chinefes called 
 
 Ctipon, and by us Japan. Here they were 
 well received, and had the honour, though 
 accidentally, of being the firft diicoverers 
 of thcfe iflands. Their fituation is eafl of 
 China, betwixt 30 and 40 degrees of north- 
 latitude : There arc many of them, but 
 the principal is Nipongi, or Japan, in which 
 the emperor keeps his court at tiie city of 
 Meaco. The chief iflands about it are Ci- 
 koko, Tokoeft, Sando, Sifime, Bacafa, Vuoqui, 
 Saycock or Ximo, Goto, Ceuxima, Janaxuma, 
 Toy, Gifima, Jafima, Tanaxuma and Fi- 
 rando. Hitherto we have mentioned none 
 but the Portuguefes, they being the only 
 diicoverers of all thofe parts, and all other 
 nations have followed their track, yet not 
 till fome years after this time, as we fhall 
 foon fee. I do not here mention the dif- 
 covery of the Philippine iflands, though 
 properly belonging to the eaft, as not very 
 remote from China, becaufe they were dif- 
 covered and conquered the other way, that 
 is from America ; and therefore we fhall 
 fpeak of them in rheir place among tiie 
 weflern difcoveries. What has been hitherto 
 faid concerning thcfe I'ortuguefe voyages is 
 colleftcd out of John deBarros's decads of 
 India, Oforius'shillory of India, Alvarez of 
 Abajfia, and Faria'i Porluguefe Afia. Having 
 fecn what ha, been done by thefe difcoverers, 
 let us next lightly touch upon the voyages 
 of thofe who followed their footfleps. 
 
 An. 1551. We meet with the firft Eng- 
 lijh voyage on the coaft of Africk, per- 
 formed by Mr. Thomas fVindham, but no 
 particulars of it. 
 
 An. 1552. The fame Windham returned 
 with three fail, and traded at the ports of 
 Zafim and Santa Cruz ; the commodities 
 he brought from thence being fugar, dates, 
 almonds and molofTes. 
 
 An. 1553. T^\^ jy-ndham, yi\i\\ Anthony 
 Anes Pinteado, a Portugrefe and promoter 
 of this voyage, failed with three fhips from 
 Portfmoutb: They traded for gold along 
 the coaft of Guinea, and from thence pro- 
 ceeded to the kingdom of Benin, where 
 they were promiicd loading of pepper : 
 but both the commanders and moft of the 
 men dying through the unfeafonablenefs of 
 the weather, the reft, being fcarce forty, 
 returned to Plymouth with but one fliip and 
 little wealth. 
 
 An. 1554. Mr. John Ij)ck undertook a 
 voyage for Guinea with three fhips, and 
 trading along that coaft brought away a 
 confidcrable quantity of gold and ivory, 
 but proceedcti no further. The following 
 yea-s Mr. fVtlHam Towerjbn and others per- 
 formed feveral voyages to the coaft of Gui- 
 nea, which having nothing peculiar but a 
 continuation of trade in the lame parts, 
 there is no occafion for giving any particu- 
 lars of them. Nor do wc find any account 
 
 of 
 
the Hifiory of Navigation, 6cc. 
 
 xxvu 
 
 :ook a 
 and 
 w.iy a 
 ivory, 
 owing 
 •s pcr- 
 f Gui- 
 but a 
 parts, 
 irticu- 
 xount; 
 ol 
 
 of a further pro^refs mad .: along this coaft 
 by the Englifl), till we come to their voyages 
 to the Eajl- Indies, and thofc begun but 
 late 1 for the firft Englijhman we find in 
 thofe parts was one Thomas Stevens, who 
 
 An. 1579. wrote an account of his voyage 
 thither to his father in London \ but he hav- 
 ing failed aboard a Portuguese fhip, this 
 voyage makes nothing to the Engli/h na- 
 tion, whofe fird undertaking to India in 
 fliips of their own was. 
 
 An. 1 59 1. Three (lately (hips called the 
 Penelope, the Merchant Royal, and the Ed- 
 ward Bonaventure, were (itted out at Ply- 
 mouth, and failed thence under the com- 
 mand of Mr. G«rgf Raymond: they departed 
 on tlic tenth of ylj>ril, and on tlie firft of 
 Augujl came to an anchor in the bay called 
 Aguada de Saldanha, fifteen leagues north 
 of the cape of Good-Hope. Here they con- 
 tinued feveral days, and traded with the 
 Blacks for cattle, when finding many of 
 their men had died, they thought (it to 
 fend back Mr. Abraham Kendal in the Royal 
 Merchant with fifty men, there being too 
 few to manage the three (hips if they pro- 
 ceedcil on their voyage : Kendal accord - 
 i.igly returned, and Raymond And Lancajler 
 in the Penelope and Edward Bonaventure 
 proceeded, and iloubled the cape of Good 
 Hope i but coming to cape Corricntes on 
 thelburtecnthof j'f/i/^OT^^r, a violent itorm 
 
 fjarted them, and they never met again ; 
 or Raymond was never heard of, but Lan- 
 cajler held on his voyage. Pa(nng by Mo- 
 zambique he came to the ifland Comera, 
 where after much (hew of friendlhip, the 
 Moori/Ij inhabitants killed thirty two of his 
 men, and took his boat, which obliged 
 him to hoilt fail and be gone ; and after 
 much delay by contrary winds he doubled 
 cape Comori, oppofite to the illand of Cey- 
 lon in India, in the month of May 1592. 
 Thence in fix days, with a large wind 
 which blew hard, he came upon the ifland 
 of Gomes Polo, which lies near the norther- 
 moft point of the ifland Sumatra ; and the 
 winter-feafon coming on, ftood over to the 
 ifland of Pulo Pinao, lying near the coaft 
 of Malaca, and betwixt it and the ifland 
 Sumatra, in 7 degrees north latitude, where 
 he continued till the end of Auguft refrclh- 
 ing his men the beft the place would al- 
 low, which afforded little but fi(h, yet 
 twenty fix of them died there. Then the 
 captain running along the coaft of Malaca, 
 and adjacent iflands, more like a pirate 
 than merchant or difcoverer, took fome 
 prizes, and fo thought to have returned 
 home ; but his provifions being fpent 
 when thty came to crofs the equinodlial, 
 where he was ftaid by calms antl contrary 
 winds fix weeks, he ran away to tlie IVeJl- 
 Indies to get fome fupply, where after 
 
 touching at feveral places, the captain an^* 
 eighteen men went afliore in the little 
 ifland Mono, lying betwixt thofe of Por- 
 turico and Hifpaniola, but (ive men and a 
 boy left in the ftiip cut the cable and failed 
 away. Lancajler and eleven of his men 
 fome days after fpying a fail, made a fire t 
 upon whicli fignal the Frenchman, for fuch 
 a one it proved to be, took in his topfails, 
 and drawing near the ifland received them 
 aborad, treating them with extraordinary 
 civility, and lb brought them to Diepe in 
 Normandy, wiicnce they pafled over to 
 Rye in Sujjex, and landed there in Alay 
 1594, having fpent three years, fix weeks, 
 and two days in this voyage. Hitherto 
 Hackluit, vol. II. 
 
 An. 1595. The Dutch refolvinc to try 
 their fortune in the Eafl- Indies, fitted out 
 four fliips at /Imjltrdam under the command 
 of Cornelius Iloolman, wliich failed on the 
 fecond of April, and on the fourth of Au- 
 guft anchored in the bay of S. Blafe, about 
 forty five leagues beyond the cape of Good 
 Hope, where they continued fome days tra- 
 ding with the natives for cattle in exchange 
 for iron. Atigujl the eleventh they depart- 
 ed that place, and coafting along part of 
 the ifland Madagafcar, came at laft into 
 the bay of S. Auguftin, where they ex- 
 changed pewter fpoons and other trifles 
 with the natives for cattle, till they fell at 
 variance ; and the natives keeping away, 
 no more provifions were to be had : and 
 therefore on the tenth of December they 
 weighed, direiting their courfe for Juva, 
 but meeting with bad weather and Itrong 
 currents were kept back till the tenth of 
 January, when they were forced for want 
 of refre(hments to put into the ifland of S. 
 Mary, lying on theeaftern coaft of Mada- 
 gaftar in 17 degrees of fouth - latitude, 
 whence they removf' to the great bay of 
 Antongil, and continued there till the twelfth 
 of February: then putting to fea again, 
 they arrived on the coaft of the great ifland 
 Sumatra on the eleventh of June, and 
 fpending fome days along that coaft, came 
 at laft to Bantam in the ifland of Java. 
 They lay here, very favourably entertain- 
 ed by the emperor of Java, till falling at 
 variance many hoftilities palTed betwixt 
 them i and in November the Dutch remov- 
 ed from before Bantam to Jacatra, which 
 is no great diftance. In January finding 
 themfelves much weakened by lolsof men, 
 and the Amfterdam one of the biggeft (hips 
 leaky, they unladed and burnt her. Ha- 
 ving thoughts of failing for the Molucca 
 iflands, they ran along as far as the ftrait 
 of BalambuoH at the eaft-end of Java; 
 but the feamcn refufing to pafs any further, 
 they made through the ftrait, and on the 
 twenty feventh of February failed along the 
 
 co^ft 
 
xxviii An Introduilory Dijcourje concerning 
 
 i'^ .. 
 
 
 Ill: 
 
 
 
 m^i 
 
 coaft of Java towards the cape of Good 
 Hope i and three of their four fhipj, bc- 
 fides the pinnace that w..s a tender, and 
 eighty nine feamen, being all that were left 
 0\ four hundred and forty nint-, returned 
 to Holland in Auguji following, having been 
 abroad twenty nine months. This and the 
 voyage foon after following in 1598. may 
 fcim to be millaken, bccaufe it is laid in 
 both, that the commander in chief was 
 Cornelius Hootman \ but it muft be obferv- 
 ed, they dilVcr not '^nly in time, but in all 
 other circumilances, and this is certainly 
 the firft voyage the Dutch made to Indiu, 
 wliereas in the other there is mention of 
 thofe people having been there before. 
 This is to bcfeen at urge in the coUeftion 
 of voyages undertaken by the Dutch Eajl- 
 India company, printed this prefent year 
 
 An. 159(5. Sit Robert Dudley, as princi- 
 pal adventurer, let oi" three (hips under 
 the command of Benjamin JVood, dcfigning 
 to trade in China ; for which purpole he 
 carried letters from queer Elizabeth to the 
 emperor of China: but th« 'e (hips and the 
 men all pcrilhcd, fo we b^ve no account 
 of their voyage. Purchas, vol.1, p. 110. 
 
 An. 1598. Three merchants of Middlt- 
 hurgh fitted out two fliips under the com- 
 mand of Cornelius Howteman for the Eaft- 
 Indies, which failed on 'he fifteenth of 
 March. In November they put into the 
 bay of Saldanha on the coalt of A/rick, 
 in 34 degrees of fouth-latitude, and ten 
 leagues ffom th<^ cape of Good Hope. Here 
 pretending to tride with the natives, they 
 offered them fomc violence-, to revenge 
 which, three days after they came down 
 ' 1 great numbers, and furprizing the Dutch 
 Hew thirteen of them, and drove the reft 
 to their (hip. 'January the third they again 
 anchored in the bay of S. Auguftin in the 
 fouth-weft part of the idand Madagafcar, 
 and 23 degrees of fouth-latitude, where the 
 natives would not trade with them ; and 
 being in great want of provifions, they 
 failed to the iiland Magotta, or S. Chrijlo- 
 pher, on the north ot Madagajcar, and 
 having gotfome relief went on to Anfwame, 
 or Angovan, another fmall ifland, where 
 they took in more provifions. Then pro- 
 ceeding on their voyage, they palTed by 
 the Maldivy iflands, thence by Cochin, and 
 in June arrived in Sumatra at the port of 
 Acben, where after being kindly received 
 by the king, he fent many men aboard on 
 pretence ot friendlhip, but with a defign 
 to furprizc the (hips, which they h.id near 
 accomplilhed, but were with difficulty 
 beaten olt", yet fo that t\\ii Dutch lolt fixty 
 eight of their men, two pinnaces of twenty 
 tun each, and one of their boats. Sailing 
 hence they watered and refrelhed at Pulo 
 
 Batun off i^ed.t, which is on the coaft of 
 Malaca 1 and having fpent much time about 
 thofe parts, in November anchored at the 
 iflanils of Nicobar in 8 degrees of latitude, 
 wiKf "I.^y liad fome refrefhmcnt, but lit- 
 tle 1 to remedy which, in their way to- 
 wards Ceylon, they took a (hip of Negapa ■ 
 Ian itvi plundered it. Then direfting their 
 courfe home in March 1600, they doubled 
 the ca[;e of Good Hope, and in July return'd 
 to MiclJleburg. Purchas, vol.1, p. 116. 
 
 This fame" year 159S. the Holland Eaji- 
 India company fet out fix great ftiips and 
 two yatchs tor India under the command 
 of Cornelius llemjkirke, which filled out of 
 the Texel on the firil of May, and coming 
 together to the cape of Good Hofe m Au- 
 gujl, vitte there lepar.ited by a terrible 
 llorm: four of them and a yatch put into 
 the iiland Af<j«n<-i? eall of Madagafcar; the 
 other ..vofiiipsand yatch put into the ifland 
 of S. Mary on the caft Moof Madagafcar^ 
 where they made no ftay, but failing thence 
 arrived on the twenty fixth of November 
 
 1598. before Bant.im ; and a month after 
 them came the other five (liips and yatch 
 from the ifl.ind Maurice. The firtt comers 
 having got their lading, departed from be- 
 fore Bantam on the eleventh of January 
 
 1599, and arrived happily in the Texel on 
 the ninth of June 1599, "chly laden with 
 pepper, cloves, mace, nutmegs and cin- 
 namon, having fpent but fifteen months 
 in the whole voyage. The other four Ihips 
 and yatch left in India under the command 
 of ff'ybrant, failetl from Bantam along 
 the north-fide of Javan to tiie eaft-end of 
 it, where the town of Arofoya is feated. 
 Here the natives, in revenge for fome of 
 their people killed by the Dutch in their 
 firft voy.ige, feized fcventcen of them that 
 were fent alhorc for provifions ; and fifty 
 more being fent to their relief in floops and 
 boats, were all of them killed, drowned 
 or taken. The prifoners were ranfomed 
 for two thoufand pieces of eight, and then 
 the (hips put to fea, and on the third of 
 March 1599. came into the ftrait of y/w- 
 boina, where they anchored before a fmall 
 town in that ifland. Called Itan. This is 
 near the Molucca's, and produces plenty 
 of cloves. There being lading but for two 
 ftiips here, the other two were fent to Banda, 
 where they took tiieir lading of cloves, 
 nutmegs and mace, and returned home in 
 April 1600. The other two fliips left be- 
 hind at Amboina having taken in what la- 
 ding of cloves they could get, failed away 
 to get what they wanted at the Molucco's, 
 and anchored MTemate, where having got 
 the reft of their hiding, they depart- 
 ed thence on the nineteenth of Auguft 1599, 
 and came to Jacatra in the ifland Java on 
 the thirteenth of November, being then re- 
 duced 
 
 vti'gti. 
 
 ms 
 
the Hiflory of Navigation, &c. 
 
 XX15C 
 
 vtpgti. 
 
 duced to extremity for want of provifions : 
 whence after a few days ftay they proceed- 
 ed to Bantam, and thence on the twenty 
 firft of January for Holland, where after 
 a tedious voyage they arrived in fafcty, 
 having loft mai.y men through fickncfs and 
 • CM/i. want of provifions •. Every year after the 
 (.I'Djtch Dutch failed not to fet out new Hects, bc- 
 liiftlndu jj,g jiiurcd by the vaft returns tliey made, 
 yet there was nothing in thefc voyages but 
 trade, and fonie encounters with the Spa- 
 niards, and therefore it will be needicis to 
 mention them all in particular, til] in 
 the year 1606, the Dutch poflenid them- 
 felvesof 7i</or*, one of the Molucca iflands, 
 and Amboina, expelling the Poriuguefes 
 firft, and afterwards the Englijh. In 1 608 
 the Dutch admiral Matelief laid fiege to 
 Malaca, but without fuccefs. Soon after 
 they grew formidable at Jacatra, or Ba- 
 tavia, on the illand Java, where they con- 
 tinue to this day, that being the chief feat 
 of all their dominions in the eaft. Not fo 
 fatisfied, they at length made themfelves 
 mafters of Malaca, and expelled the Por- 
 iuguefes the ifland of Ceylon, by which 
 means they arc poffefled of the moft con- 
 fiderable trade of the eaft, all the cinna- 
 mon, nutmegs and cloves being entirely in 
 their own hands. Nor is this all, for they 
 have conquered the ifland Formofa on the 
 coaft of China, whence they trade to Ja- 
 pan, withthe exclufion of ,all chriftian na- 
 tions from that ifland. And here we will 
 leave the Dutch, to give fome further rela- 
 tion of the Englijh proceedings, and fo con- 
 clude with the Eaft-Indies. 
 
 An. 1600. A company of merchant-ad- 
 venturers was by patent from queen Eliza- 
 beth authorized to trade in the Eaft-Indies, 
 and accordingly in January 1 6| j they fitted 
 out four great ftiips and a vidualler, all 
 under the command of captain James Lan- 
 cafter, who failed out of the river of 
 Thames on the thirteenth of February, hav- 
 ing four hundred and eighty men aboard 
 his ftiips, yet cot not beyond Torbay till 
 the fecond of April, and on the firft of No- 
 vember doubled the cape of Good Hope. In 
 Afril following they anchored at the iflands 
 ot Nicobar, north-eaft of the great ifland of 
 Sumatra, and in June came before Achem, 
 where they had a good reception, and fet- 
 tled peace and commerce with that king ; 
 but having little to trade with, put to lea, 
 and took a gventPortuguefe fliip richly laden, 
 and returned to Achem, whence they failed 
 to Bantam in the ifland of Java : Here they 
 had alfo good entertainment, and liberty 
 of trade was agreed on ■, and having taken 
 in what more lading was wanting, which 
 confifted in pepper and cloves, on the 
 twentieth of ivirttary they fet fail in order 
 to return for England, but meeting with 
 Vol. I. 
 
 violent ftorms were carried into 40 degrees 
 of fouth-latitude, where Lancnfter loft his 
 rudder, which was reftored with much la- 
 bour, and lb they arrived at tlic ifland of 
 St. Helena in June, and having refrcfticd 
 themfelves there put to fca again, and re- 
 turned fafe to England in Auguft. Purchas, 
 vol. I. p. 147. 
 
 An. 1604. The aforefaid company fcnt 
 four ftiips more to the Eaft-Indies under 
 the command of fir Henry MidJleton, who 
 failed on the fecond of April, and arrived 
 at Bantam on the twenty third of Decem- 
 ber. Two of thcfe ftiips loaded pepper at 
 Bantam ; fir Henry with the others failed 
 to the iflcs of Banda, where he continued 
 twenty one weeks, and then returned to 
 Bantam, and arrived in the Downs on the 
 fixth of May 1606. The fame year cap- 
 lain John Davis and fir Edward Michel- 
 burn with one ftiip and a pinnace failed into 
 the Eaft-Indies, trading at Bantam, and 
 taking fome priies, but performed nothing 
 clfe remarkable. Purchas, vol. i. p. 185. 
 An. 1607. The company fitted out their 
 third voyage, being three fliips under the 
 command of fnHiam Keeling, but only 
 two of them kept company ; and fetting 
 out in April, arrived not at Priaman in the 
 ifland Sumatra till7«/) the following year -, 
 having fpe nt all this time along the coafts 
 of Africk, and beating at fea againft con- 
 trary winds. Here they took in fome pep- 
 per, and then failed to Bantam, where a 
 Siam embaflador invited them to fettle com- 
 merce in his mafter's dominions ; and fo 
 they proceeded to Banda, where they were 
 hindred taking in their lading of fpice by 
 the Dutch, who had built a fort on thac 
 ifland. So being difappointed they re- 
 turned to Bantam, loaded pepper, and fet- 
 tled a fadtor/ there, which continued in 
 profperity till overthrown by the Dutch. 
 Purchas, vol. i. p. 188. 
 
 The third fliip mentioned above, which 
 did not keep company with the other two, 
 but fet out at the fame time, after touch- 
 ing at the bay of Saldanha on the coaft 
 of Africk, and at Bantam in the ifland of 
 Java, proceeded to the Molucca iflands, 
 where, with the permiflion of the Spa- 
 niards then poflefled of thofe i^ands, they 
 had a trade for fome days, but were after- 
 wards commanded away. Then failing to- 
 wards the ifland Celebes at the ifland But- 
 tone, or Buton, they were friendly enter- 
 tained by the king, and brought their full 
 loading of cloves ■, which done, they re- 
 turned to Bantam, and thence to England. 
 Purchas, vol. i. p. 2 . o. 
 
 An. 1608. The Eajt -India company for 
 its fourth voyage fet out two fliips, the 
 Union and Aftenfion, commanded by Alex- 
 ander Sharpey and Richard RokUs, who 
 h failed 
 
xtk' Jti itttyHiMbry D/fioHirfi mcHn'mg 
 
 J.: 
 
 H 
 
 .'I 
 
 m 
 I'' 
 
 ■^■■\ 
 
 
 ftiled on the fottrtbtnth bf AfJrffc t Ant! 
 haVMe fjlcnt aboVc i year by the wJy, and 
 loft the VliicH in a ftorni, the /Ijcttifilin 
 cArac on the etehth 6f Aeril 1069, to in 
 Anchor before tnc city Adeii on the co.ift ot' 
 /Irabia FirUx, \«'htncc they fttlcd into the 
 Red-fca, beinj^ the Hrft /ingli/b fhip that 
 ever entered it, and on the eleventh of 
 7«w Jinchored irt the road of the city ot 
 Afot^ba i and having made a Itiort ftay to 
 refit, falFed aWay for the coait of Cambiwa. 
 <vherc refufing tO take in a pilot the fhip 
 was loft on the ftioah, but all the men 
 favcd in two boats, who gOt alKoVe at itlc 
 fmall toWn of Gahdnxt, ab6ut fot-ty rtfiilei 
 Trom Sitrat, whither they travelled by land, 
 and were relieved by z}\eENgllfi faftor thert. 
 The captain and mod of the company Wen't 
 from thence to /tgra the ("ourt Of the Mo- 
 gul, refolvingto tal;!c their jourftey throligh 
 J'trjia to return into Europe, fiiit Thomas 
 Jona, tlie author of this account, with 
 three others, committed tWmfelVes to a 
 'Poflugucfe religious man, Who promifed to 
 fend tTiem home, and accordingly carried 
 them through Damam and Chaul to Goa, 
 Vhcre in "Jamar^ they wCrc (hipped aboard 
 the admiral of fOur Porluguefe Ihips home- 
 ward bo'Citid, iirid arrived at LiPwn in Au- 
 '01, where Tmbatking in an EngllJIj (hip 
 ih'cy cartic fafe into England in St-ptnnler 
 "16 10. The reft of the company that went 
 with the captain difperfed, and few of thcni 
 fame home. 
 
 The Union, mentioned before to be fe- 
 pafated from the JfienJJon in a ftorm, 
 touched at the bay of St. Augujlin in ~' «■ 
 Iftand Mddagafcar, Where the captain . .. 
 five more going afhore upon friendly invi- 
 tation wcte killied by the natives, who 
 thought to have furprized (he (Hip witli 
 'their boats, but Were beaten bff with great 
 lofs. So failing hen(?c, they dirtded their 
 courfe to Acbem on the lltaiid Sumatra, 
 wliire and at Priam.in they took in thcii 
 luling of bafts and pepper, and direfted 
 thrir courfe to return honie. But their 
 voyage proved (b unfortuhaitc, that all the 
 men diotl by the way, except thr^c Efiglijh 
 "aiui an huUan, who were fcatce alivcj and 
 liot being able to hand their fails, the 
 lliip was carried upon the coaft of Brifany 
 in France, whete the French conveyed her 
 into liarbotir, and moft of the lading was 
 fiVL'd for the comp'any. 
 
 /In. i6o(). The Englijfj Eajl- India com- 
 p.iny for its fifth voyage fet oUt but one 
 'ftiip, commanded by David Midd'don, 
 who arriving at Banda was by the Dutch 
 there liiiidcred loading aiiy fpice, and there- 
 fore failed to Pulcnvay a fmall illand not far 
 diftant, wherewith much difficulty and ha- 
 zard he got loading of fpice, 'and returned 
 'home fiiV. Purcbcu, vol.j. p. 2 jh'. 
 
 Sir Ifeftry liiiM.'kn i\\\cA 
 p» under his cOiilrttand -, antl 
 
 At. ilf^to. 
 with three (hip» 
 
 being informed by the hativei of tht illan J 
 ^.tScotord, that hetttiuUlbt frl'crtitty rcceiVM 
 at Mbchn in the ftrf-fea, and dnd goocl 
 Vent for his 0oods, he vrttured up thitheV, 
 and after irtuch defceitful kindnefs (hcwii 
 him by the 71/rtj, was himfelf With many 
 of his men fediii-ed, and lent ilh the Coun- 
 try feveral mlWs t'o wiothet ba(\a. Some 
 men weVe alTb killtfd by the Infidels, wh'6 
 iiticmpted tO Ibrprize one of th'e (hips, atti 
 Wci'e poflieircd Ot the upper decks, till the 
 feamcn blew up fetiic, 'fliot othets, ani 
 tlfOVe the reft into the fca', fo that o'nl^ 
 one of tliem that hid hfrtlelf efcapcd and 
 Was afterwards rdceivdd to rtrti'cy, Aftet 
 'rrtuch follici'tafiOn (ir lUnry Iviiddlittth anA 
 his men were 'fent back to Moiba, Whirfc 
 molt of them ifiake (heir dta'pc aboavA 
 Aeir (hTps. Mahy fruitleft contcfts havlrtg; 
 afterwards paflVd With i!he badJi'S abOiJt the 
 Vel'Htution of the goods taken ; at laft he 
 ftited to 5«rrf/,/Where he arrived \t\Seplffh- 
 her 1 61 1 , and tiiVirtg notWithftaftdlrife the 
 OppO'fition mide by t'he PortUguefij n\il 
 Tome of his goods, Und depa'riShg thence 
 toDabul, had Ibhie mOre'traae ih thatphtce, 
 yet not fo much as todifpofe Of all 'he h'a^. 
 Whereupon he refolVed to return to (he 
 Red-lea, thete to traffick wKh the fhips"^ 
 India, which ufually rcfOrt to thofe 1)3(15 1 
 he detained many of thdm "by 'force, jfna 
 barte(ed with them as he thought fit, the 
 Indians being Hhder rcftraint, and la rt6 
 Condition to oppofc ^^ihatevcr was olTtfria 
 them. Being thus fiirnilhed, he failed Tor 
 Sumatra, where he got loading of fpice, 
 and fent one (hip home with her burden, 
 his own having been oh a rock, ah J there- 
 fore unfit forthc Voyage till repaired, which 
 Could not be done fo foon. 'This fhIp ar- 
 rived fafe in England, but fir Henry Mid- 
 dleton and his were caft aWay in India. 
 Pu, '■ vol. I. p. 247. Other fliips Tailed 
 the latter end of the year 1610, and be- 
 ginning Of 161 1, which ftlll ran much the 
 lame courfe With the former, and have no- 
 thing fingular to relate. But, 
 
 y!n. 161 1. In jjpril failed capt.iin yeha 
 Saris witli thtee Ihips, who having run 
 the fame courfe all the reft had lionc fevc- 
 rally before, entring the Red fea, anci 
 touching at "/ava, he received a letter 
 'from one Adams an EngllJ^mdn, who lailecl 
 aboard fomeD«/fj6 fhips lofapdn, and was 
 there detained, in which he gaVe an ac- 
 count ot that country. Captain Saris dif- 
 niilTing his other tv-o (hips, diredtcd his 
 coiirli; for tlint illand ; and palTing by thofe 
 of Bouro, XuLi, Hachian, Celebes, Sitolo, 
 the ' Molucca's, and others, came to an an- 
 chor on the eleventh of June 161 >, at the 
 Ihiajl ifland and purt of Firando, lying 
 
 l"outlV\v(;l\; 
 
 !»''*> 
 
- the Hiflory of Navigation, &•:.' 
 
 bcxxi 
 
 fouthweft of the foutliweft point of the 
 great ifl.ind of Japan. Thi» and fcveral 
 other fniall itlanch about it arc I'ubjed to 
 petty kings, who all acknowledtp; the em- 
 |>cror ot Japan for iheir fovcreign. Thefc 
 little princes fliewed all iinaBiniblc kind- 
 ncli to the Ki^li/b, being the Hrft that ever 
 appcarcii in thofc juirts. Capt.iin Harit, 
 with the ainftancc ot the king of Firande, 
 was coniHiftctl to the emperor's court at 
 MeiKOs where he had audience of him, and 
 fettled jicace and commerrc in as authen- 
 tick manner as if he had been fent from 
 iLtigland only upon that crnmd i cbeeinpc- 
 ror granting to the Eiigtijh free Kberty of 
 trade, and fcveral privileges and jmnnnu- 
 tics for then- enoouragement. All things 
 ■being I'enled there, CAptam Sitrii retarncd 
 to Firando well plcaied with Ins fucccfe -, 
 and tlKre the goAds he brought being not 
 y« all iHfpofcd of, he cre<aefl a fadtory, 
 leaving in it eight Englijh, tlirce Japonefcs 
 for interpreters, and two fcrvants. Thcle 
 ^wore to difpofc of the goods left behind, 
 and provide loading for fuch lhi|]6 as were 
 to oontiniic the trade now begun. I'Iub 
 done, he left Firando on the fifth of Deaem- 
 bfr, and flood for the coaft of Cb'ma, along 
 M»hich he kept lo that of Cacbinchiaa and 
 ■Cmnboya, whence he ftruck ovor to the 
 ibudhward, and oimc into Bantam road, 
 where he continued Ibmc time, and laftly 
 ,put into Plymouth in StpUmber^injf.. Pur- 
 ^bas, vol. t. p-^34. Thus have we brought 
 the F)igli/h to jaj'iw, the furtheft extent of 
 what vulgarly is comprehended under the 
 nume ot the Eafi-Indies, and ^therefore 
 think it necdlefe to pTollcutc tl«ir voyages 
 this way any longar, fince thoy car. rttford 
 nothing new ; nor indeed hiwc'thefe hi- 
 therto added any thing towhat was dif- 
 cov<Jred by the Perluguefusy to whom all 
 •thefe countries w«re wullknmvnilong be- 
 fore, as has been made appear. -Of the 
 7)«/(:/j navigations idiis way tbmcwhar has 
 •been f I id, and iefeems needKfs to add any 
 ^thing concerning the FrMci/, who arc not 
 fo conlidenibte there as afly of thofe na- 
 tions aJrciuly mentioned, btfides that they 
 ■came thither the kteft, and therefore not 
 as difcovcrers, but tracing the beaten 
 
 magnetical needle, or ffci compali. Then 
 having performed this with all ixiflibic bre- 
 vity, ii will be fit to proceed to give the 
 like relation of the difcovery and other 
 affairs ot America, or the new world, which 
 will lead us to the voyages round the globe, 
 where this difcourfe will end. 
 
 To begin tlien where the difcoveries 
 commenced, chat is, atcape^aiw, or Nao, 
 which Ls on the coaft of the kingdom ot 
 Mirocco, and in the twenty eighth degree Ot 
 licirudc i wc find the extent m.-\dc kn(»wn 
 A-om thenoe, taking it only trom north to 
 fouth, from 18 dt^ces of north-latitude 
 to ^i; degrees ot fouth-lotitude, in nil 55 
 degrees in Jcngih, at twenty leagues to a 
 degree, to be one thoufand fix hundred 
 leagues, but very much more if we run 
 along the coaft, olpocially upon that ul 
 istmna, which iies call and well for .ibovc 
 25 degrees, wliich at the fame rate as be- 
 fore nmounts to 6vc hundred leaguin. So 
 that wc haivo licre a coait, only reckoning 
 to the cape ot GaodUopc, of nbave fitteen 
 hundred leagues in length made known to 
 m, and hi it tlie further iLyiia, the coun- 
 try of the j3/af)ti, Ciimea, the kingdoms 
 of Beuin, Conga, /Ingda, and the wellern 
 cadi of the Cafres. Thefe arc the general 
 names hy which thefe vaft regions are 
 known. The natives are for the mofl: 
 part bkck, or elfe inclining to it. All 
 the commodities brought from thence, 
 arc gold.duft, ivory, andillavcs; thofc 
 black people fuUing one another, which is 
 a vcity confidctublc trade, and h.is been a 
 grean fupport to all the Amtrican plantati- 
 ons. Tlus;is all that mighty continent af- 
 t'orci.s for exportation, the grcateft part of 
 it being. fcorcheil under tlic torrid zone, 
 arul the natives almoil: naked, no where 
 induilrious, and for the moft part fcarcc 
 civilized. In the fouthermoft parts among 
 the wild Cdfres, there is plenty of good 
 cattle, which the firil traders to India ul'eil 
 to buy for knives anti other toys at che b.iy 
 of Sahiimba, antl other places thereabouts. 
 The Pertugiiefes here have the largcft do- 
 minions on this coall of any nation, which 
 arc in the kingdoms of Congo and /Angola. 
 The F.nglijfj and Dutch have fomc imall 
 
 'toad i fo that all that can be faidof them*' forts on the coall of GainM, and the Dutch 
 
 will be only a repetition of things already 
 fjioken of. Having thus given an account 
 of the tirll difcoverers, antl the fuccefsof 
 all the tirft voyages to jifrick and Afta, \: 
 now remains to ftiew what a valt cxtcric 
 of land is by thefc means made knovn, 
 which before Europe was wholly a il'an- 
 jjtr to, and the commodities it fupplics us 
 with ; whicii is one great point of this dif- 
 courfe, viz. to (hew what benetit is reaped 
 by navigation, and the vaft improvement 
 ic has received fince the difcovery of the 
 
 ■a large ftrong town, with all manner of 
 improvements about it, at thi" cape of 
 G»od Hope. From this cape of Gcod Hope 
 to cape Guardafu at the entrance into the 
 Rcd-fea, the coaft running north-eatl aixl 
 fouth-weft, extends ibove twelre hundred 
 leagues in aftrait line, containing the ca- 
 ftern Cafres Ami Zanguebar, which arc the 
 two great divifions ot this fide ; the latter 
 of thefe fubdivided into the kingdoms o( 
 Mozambique, Pemba, S>uiloi7, Monbara, 
 Melinde, Magadcsa and Adel, Ot tlide 
 
 th« 
 
xxxii An IntroduHofy Dijcourje concerning 
 
 » f 
 
 W' 
 
 the Porluguefes pofleft the town and fort of 
 Mozambique^ having loft Monbaca within 
 thefe few years, taken from them by the 
 Moors. No other Europtan nation has any 
 dominions on this coall, which is i.ll in the 
 jjofleflion of the natives or Moo^s. The 
 commodities here are the fame as on the 
 vieii- Cide of yifrick, gold, ivory and flaves. 
 All this vaft continent produces many forts 
 of fruit and grain unknown to us, as alfo 
 beafls and fowl, which being no part of 
 trade, are not mentioned here. Yet before 
 we leave this coall we mud not omit to 
 mention the ifland Zocotora, famous for 
 producing the beft aloes, and fituate not 
 far diftant from cape Guardafu. Next in 
 courfe follows the Red-fea, the mouth 
 whereof is about a hundred and twenty 
 leagues from cape Guardafu, and its length 
 from the mouth to Suez at the bottom of 
 it above four hundred leagues, lying north- 
 well and fouth-eaft : on one nde of it is 
 the coaft of Aben and Egjft, on the other 
 that o( Arabia Pelrea, and Arabia Felix, 
 nil in the pofTeflion of the Turks, and not 
 at all reforted to by any European nation, 
 but fomewhat known to them by the way 
 of Egypt, before the difcovery of India. 
 From the mouth of the Red-fea to the 
 gulph of Per/ia lies the coaft of Arabia, 
 extending about four hundred leaguesnorth- 
 eaft and fouth-weft to cape Rofalgate at the 
 entrance into the bay of Ormuz. This coaft 
 is partly fubjeA to the Turk, and partly 
 to Arabian princes ; and its principal com- 
 modities are rich gums, and coffee. Turn- 
 ing capu Rofalgate to the north-weft is the 
 great bay of Ormuz, along which runs ft ill 
 *he coaft of Arabia, where ftands Mafcate, 
 once poflcfTed by the Portuguefes, now by 
 the Arabs. Next we come into the gulph 
 ofBazora, or of Perfia, almoft two hundred 
 leagues in length, and enclofed by Arabia 
 on the one fide, and Perfta on the other. At 
 the mouth of this bay in a fmall ifland is 
 the famous city Ormuz, conquered and 
 kept many years by the Portuguefes, but at 
 laft taken i'rom them by tlie Per/tans, with 
 tlie afiiltance of the Englifl:. Within the 
 bay of the Arabian fide is the ifland Ba- 
 barem, famous for a great fifliery of pearls. 
 From the mouth of the Perfian gulph to* 
 that of Indus are about three hundred and 
 forty leagues, being the coaft of Perfta, 
 whe-e no prince poflefles any thing but 
 that great monarch. The chiefeft com- 
 modities here are raw filk, rhubarb, 
 wormfeetl, carpets of all forts, wrought 
 and plain filks, fiiks wrought with gold 
 or filver, half filks and half cotton^, 
 from the mouth of Indus to cape Comori, 
 taking in the bend of the coaft from Indus 
 to Cambaya, lying north- weft and fouth- 
 caft, and from that bay to the cape almoft 
 
 north and fouth, are near four hundred 
 leagues, including the fliores of Guzarat, 
 Cambaya, Decan, Canara and Malabar: 
 of thefe Guzarat and Cambaya, wiih pare 
 of Decan, are fubjedb to the great Mogul, 
 the other parts to feveral Indian princes. 
 Yet the Portuguefes have the port of Di» ia 
 Guzarat, Damam in Cambaya, and the 
 great city of Goa in Decan, befides other 
 ports of leflcr confequence: the Englifh the 
 ifland of Bombaim, and the Dutch fome 
 forts. Doubling cape Comori, and running 
 in a ftraight line north-eaft, there are about 
 four hundred and forty leagues to tiie bot- 
 tom of the bay of Bengala ; and turning 
 thence fouth-eaft, fomewhat more than the 
 fame number of leagues to thefouthermoft 
 point of the Aurea Cberfotiefus, or coaft of 
 Malaca: and in this fpace the fliores of 
 Coromandel, Bifnagar, Gokonda, Orixa^ 
 Bengala, Arracan, Pegu, Martaban, and 
 the Aurea Cberfonefus, or Peninfula of Ma- 
 laca. Hence we will make but one line 
 more for brevity fake up to Japan on the 
 northern coaft of China, which in a ftrait 
 line, without allowing any thing for the 
 bays of Siam and Cochinchina^ is at lead 
 eight hundred leagues, and in it the eaft- 
 fide of the Peninfula of Malaca, the king- 
 doms of Siam, Camboia, Chiampa and Co- 
 chinchina, and the vaft empire of China. 
 All thefe immenfe regions from Perfta eaft- 
 ward are vulgarly, though improperly, 
 comprehended under the name of the Eafl- 
 Indies. The produift of thefe countries is 
 no lefs to be admired, being all forts of 
 metals, all beafts and birds, and the moft 
 delicious of fruits. But to fpeak by way 
 of trade, the commodities nere are dia- 
 monds, filk raw and wrought in prodigious 
 quantities, cotton unwrought, and infinite 
 plenty of it .in callicoes and muflins, all 
 forts of fweet and rich woods, all the gums, 
 drugs and dyes, all the precious plants, 
 and rich perfumes, not to mention the 
 fpices, which I leave to the iflands •, in fine, 
 all that is precious, delightful, or ufcful : 
 infomuch, that though here be mines of 
 filver and gold, yet none is fent abroad, 
 but hither it flows from all other parts, and 
 is here fwailowed up. But fometliing 
 mufl be faid of the iflands belonging to 
 this great continent, for the value of them 
 is immenfe, as well as their number, and 
 the extent of fome of them. The firft in 
 order that are any thing confiderable, are 
 the Maldivy iflanas, rather remarkable for 
 their multitude than any other thing, be- 
 ing fb many that tlie number is not known, 
 yet fo fmall, that no great account is made 
 of them : they lie fouth-eaft of cape Comori, 
 betwixt three and 8 degrees of north-Iati- 
 tudi' 1 for fo far they run, being difpofed 
 in twelve fcvcral tlulteri or jurceis that lie 
 i north- 
 
the Hiftory of }s[avtgatim\ &c. ^ xxxiii 
 
 north-Weft and fouth-eaft, at the fouth-end 
 whereof lie two other lefs clufters or par- 
 cels eaft and weft from one another. As 
 for trade, or commerce, though thefe iflands 
 are very fruitful, they have not any thing 
 confiderable to promote it, efpecially to 
 fupply Europe, which is the thing here to 
 be confidered. Next to thefe is the great 
 and rich ifland of Ceylon beyond cape Co- 
 tttori, formerly divided into feveral petty 
 kingdoms, till the Portuguefes firft reduced 
 all the fea-coafts under their dominion, and 
 were afterwards difpoffeired by the Dutch, 
 who ftill remain mailers of them, but could 
 never yet conquer the inland. This is a 
 place of mighty traffick, for it produces 
 the beft cinnamon in the world, and fup- 
 plies all Europe: here are alfo found the 
 fineft rubies, and feveral other forts of pre- 
 cious ftones. The elephants of this ifland 
 are counted the beft in all India, and as 
 fuch coveted by all the eaftcrn princes, 
 who, though they have herds of them in 
 their own dominions, do not fpare to give 
 confiderable prices for thefe, which is a 
 great enriching of the country. The 
 iflands of Sunda, or the Sound, arc that 
 great parcel lying fouth and fouth-eaft of 
 Malaca, the principal whereof are Sumatra, 
 Borneo and Java \ the two firft direftly 
 under the line, Sumatra above three hundred 
 leagues in length, lying north-weft and 
 foucli-eaft, and about fixty in breadth in the 
 wideft place •, Borneo is almoft round, and 
 about fix hundred in circumference ; Java 
 the laft of them lies betwixt 7 and 10 de- 
 grees of fouth-latitude, is about two hun - 
 dred leagues in length from eaft to weft, 
 and not above forty in breadth in the wideft 
 place from north to fouth. There are 
 many more, but all fmall in comparifon 
 of thefe, unlefs we reckon Celebes lying un- 
 der the line, near an hundred and eiglity 
 leagues in length, the longeft way north- 
 eaft and fouth-weft, and about eighty in 
 breadth in the broadeft place from eaft to 
 weft: As alfo Gilolo, under the equator as 
 well as the laft, of an irregular ftiape, and 
 not above one fourth part of the bignefs 
 of Celebes. All thefe iflands have a pro- 
 digious trade, being reforted to from all 
 parts, not only of India, but even from 
 Europe. Their wealth is incredible, for 
 they produce whatfoever man can wifli > 
 but the principal commodities exported 
 arc ginger, pepper, camphir, agarick, 
 caflia, wax, honey, fillc, cotton \ they 
 have alfo mines of gold, tin, iron and ful- 
 phur, all forts of cattel and fowl, but no 
 vines nor olive-trees. \nSumalra xht Dutch 
 have ibme forts, and are very powerful, 
 but much more in Java, where Batavia, 
 a populous city, is the metropolis of their 
 caiUrn dominions. The Enj}ijh hud a great 
 Vol. I, 
 
 trade and fadlory at Bantam in the fame 
 ifland, but were expelled by the Dutch in 
 the year 1682. After thefe follow the Afo- 
 lucco iflands, which are five in number 
 properly fo called, viz. Ternate, Tidore, 
 Machian, Moutil or Mouftl, and Bacbian: 
 They lie along the weft-fide of Gilolo, fo 
 near the equinodlial, that the laft of them 
 lies 24 or 25 minutes fouth, and the firft 
 of them about 50 minutes north of it. 
 They are fo fmall, that all of them do not 
 take up .ibove 1 degree, and 10 or 15 mi- 
 nutes of latitude. Ternate h the norther- 
 moft, and in order from it lie to the foiitii 
 Tidore, Moutil, Alachian and Bacbian. The 
 whole produft of thcfc iflands is cloves, 
 which are fcarce found clfewhere, and here 
 little befides them ; which is the rcafon 
 why the Dutch have pofieflcd tlicmfelvcs of 
 them, cxiwlling the Portuguefes, who after 
 long contcfts had bought out the Spaniards 
 claim to them. With the Mo'iuccd's mi'j be 
 reckoned the iflands of Jmbotiui and Banda : 
 The firft of thefe producis doves like the 
 other, ;',nd was once much reforted to by 
 the Engli/j, till the Dutcb dcltroyed their 
 fadlory, of which •.'.dHon tlieic are particu- 
 lar printed account<;. Ba):i!:j is a larger 
 ifland than any of rl ■• ochcrs, and in five 
 degrees of fouth l.iiuudf, poflefled alfo by 
 the Dutch, who liavc iiere all the trade of 
 nutmegs and m.ice, w!-.ii.h frarce grow any 
 where but in this and twu or three neigh- 
 bouring iflands. A vaft rrtiltitudeof otner 
 little iflands are fcattered about this fea, 
 but thofe already mentioned arc the moft 
 confiderable s for thougii thofe of Cbiram 
 and Papous be large, there is very little of 
 them known, by which it is natural to 
 guefs they »re not of much value ; for if 
 they were, the fame avarice that has car- 
 ried fo many European nations into their 
 neighbourhood to deftroy not only the na- 
 tives, but one another, would have made 
 them long fince as familiar to us as the reft. 
 Of Japan enough was faid when firft dif- 
 covered by the Portuguefes, and in captain 
 Saris's voyage thither, where the reader 
 may fatisfy his curiofity. All that needs 
 be added is, that it produces fome gold, 
 and great plenty of fil ver. For other com- 
 modities, here is abundance of hemp, ex- 
 cellent dyes, red, blue and green, rice, 
 brimftone, falt-petre, cotton, and the moft 
 excellent varnifli in the world, commonly 
 called Japan, whereof abundance of cabi- 
 nets, table', and many other things are 
 brought into Europe. Thus are we come 
 to Japan the utmort of thefe eaftcrn dil- 
 covcries, omitting to (ay any thing of the 
 i^i&(7</>/ii//(? iflands, and thofe called </f.'ij;Z,<3;;- 
 droncs, thouj!;h within thiscompafs, becaufe 
 they were difcovered from thtfVeJl- Indies; 
 and therefore tliey arc left to be treated of 
 i aniong 
 
xxxiv j^tt htroMofy Dijcmrje concermng 
 
 V U : 
 
 
 
 
 L 
 lit' 
 
 }ji 
 
 m 
 
 V 
 
 ii V 
 
 
 among the AtnericaH affairs, as are the iilei 
 ofSolomen, whereof hitherto the worM hat 
 had but a very imperfcd account. Thii 
 fummary (hews the improrement of navi- 
 gation on lais fide the worM fincc the dif- 
 covcry of the magnetical needle, or fca- 
 Compafs, it having made known to us as 
 much of the coafts of Jfrick and ^_fia, as 
 running along only the greateft turnings 
 and windings, amounts to about five thou- 
 iand leagues i nn incredible extent of land, 
 were it not fo univerfally known to be true, 
 and fo very demonJlrable. The benefit 
 we reap is fo vifible, it feenisnot to require 
 any thing fliould be faid of it. For now 
 all Europe abounds in all fuch things as 
 thofe vaft, wealthy, exuberant eaftern re- 
 gions can afford ; whereas before thefe dif- 
 coveries it had nothing but what it received 
 by retail, and at excefllve rates from the 
 Venetians t who took in the precious drugs, 
 rich fplces, and other valuable commotli- 
 tics of the eaft in Egypt, or the coalt of 
 Ttirky, whither it was brought from India, 
 either by caravans or up the Red-fea •, and 
 thi'y fuppliedall other countries with them 
 ac their own prices. But now the fea is 
 open, every nation has the liberty of fup- 
 plying itfelf from the fountain-head j and 
 if (brae have encroached upon others, con- 
 fined them to a narrower trade in thofe 
 parts, yet the returns from thence are 
 yearly fo ^reat, that all thofe goods may 
 be purchalcd here at the fecond-hand, in- 
 finitely cheaper than they could when one 
 nation had tne fupplying of all the reft, 
 and that by fo expenfive a way, as being 
 themfelves fcrved by caravans, and a few 
 fmall (hips on the Red-fea. To conclud*^ \ 
 tliefe parts, the difcovery wliereof has been 
 the fubjeft of this difcourfe, fupply the 
 chriftian world with all gums, drugs, fpi- 
 ccs, fiiks and cottons, precious (tones, 
 fulphur, gold, faJt-peter, rice, tea, Cbim- 
 warc, coffee, Ja^an varnilbed works, all 
 forts of dies, of cordials, and perfumes, 
 pearls, ivory, oftrich - feathers, parrots, 
 monkeys, and an entllefs number <^necef- 
 farics, conveniences, curiofitics, and otlier 
 comforts and llipports of humanlilt:, where- 
 of enough lus been faid for the intended 
 brevity of this difcourle. It is now time 
 to proceed to a It ill greater part, greater 
 in extent of land, as reaching from north 
 r.o fuuch, and its bounds not yet known, 
 and grtMtcr in wealth, as containing the in- 
 exluuttibk trcal"urcs of tiic fjJver mines of 
 Peru and Mexico, and of the gold mines 
 of Chile, and very in.iny other (larts. A 
 fourth part of the work!, not much infe- 
 rior to the oihcr three in exicnt, and no 
 way yielJing to them for .-\11 the blcfTings 
 nature could beflow upor^ fh'.- 'Jarth. A 
 world cuncuicd trom the rclt foi° aibovq 
 
 ff; 
 
 five thoufand years, and lefcrvcd by Pro- 
 vidence to be made known three himdred 
 years aga A region yet not wholly known, 
 the extent being fo immcnfir, tiwt three 
 hundred years have not been a fufficicfM: 
 time to lay it all open. A portion of the 
 univerfe wonderful in all rcfpeds: i. For 
 that being fo large it could lie fo long hid. 
 a. For that being well inhabited, the wit 
 of man cannot conclude which way thofe 
 people could come thither, and that none 
 others could find the way fincc. 3. For 
 its endlclj fources of gold ;uidfilver, which 
 fuf^lying all parts, fincc their tiril difco- 
 very arc fo far from being impoverished^ 
 that they only want more hands to draw 
 out more. 4. For its mighty riverx, fe 
 far exceeding all others, that 'they k)oic 
 like litde ftas, compared wkh the greateft 
 in otlicr parts. 5. For its prodigioiB 
 mountains, running many hundred Itagues, 
 and whofe tops are almoft inacceffible. 
 6. For the (trange variety of feafbns, and 
 temperature of air to be found at very few 
 leagues diftance. And laftly. For iu (tu- 
 pendous fertility of foil, producing all forts 
 of fruits and plants whkh the other ports 
 of the world afford, in greater perfeftion 
 than in their native land, Ixfides an infini- 
 ty of others which will not come to perfec- 
 tion elfewhere. 
 
 'I'o come to the difcovery of this fourtik 
 and greateit part of the earth, it was un- 
 dertaken and perfornted by Cl^iftofher Co- 
 lumbus a Cenerfe, excellently (killed in (ea- 
 afltaira, an able cofmographer, and well 
 verted in all thofe parts of the matnema- 
 ticks, which might capacitate him for fuch 
 an enterprife. Thb perfon being convinced 
 by rutural reafon, that lb great a part of 
 the world as till then was unknown co^dd 
 not be all lea, or criated to no purpole ; 
 and believing that tlic e.irth being round, 
 a (horter way might be found to India by 
 the weft, than by compafTing all Afriek 
 to the (outhward, as the Portuguefei were 
 then attempting to do ; he reft4ved to ap- 
 ply himfclf wholly to the difcovery of 
 thofe rich countries, which he poficively 
 concluded muft extend from whitt was 
 known of the Eafi-hdici ftill to the caft- 
 ward one way, and to be the eafitr met 
 with by failing round to the weftward^ 
 Having been lung fuJiy poilKrlfed with 
 this notion, and provided to anfwrr all 
 objediojis that might be ttarted .igiinft 
 it, he thought the undertaking too great 
 tor any lels tlian a Ibvercign prince, or 
 rtate i and therefore, not to be unjult to 
 his country, hefirll propoledicio theltate 
 of (jiKM, where it wasraiiier ridicukd than 
 any way encouraged. This repulle nud« 
 him have recourfe to king JoImi. the ftcond 
 of PortugaU who having caukd the mat- 
 i ttr 
 
the Hiftory (f Navigation, &c. 
 
 XXXV 
 
 tcr to be examined by thofe that had the 
 diredion of the difcoveries along the coaft 
 oi Africk, by their advice he held him in 
 hand till he had fent out a caravel with pri- 
 vate orders to attempt this dircovery. This 
 caravel having wandered long in the wide 
 ocean, and fuffered much by ftorms, re- 
 turned without finding any thing. Colum- 
 bus underftanding whst had been done, re- 
 fented it fo highly, that in hatred to Por- 
 tugal ha refolved to go over to Cajlile and 
 offer his fervice there ; but for fear of any 
 difappointmcnt, at the fame time he fent 
 his brother Bartholomew Columbus into Eng- 
 land, to make the fame overture to king 
 Henr-) the feventh. His brother had the 
 ill fortune to be uken at fea by pirates, 
 which much retarded his coming to the 
 court of England ; where when at laft he 
 came, being poor and dertitute of friends, 
 it was long before he could be heard, or 
 at leaft be looked upon ; fo that in fine, 
 Columbus was gone before he returned to 
 Spain with his anfwer. Columbus in the 
 mean while flole away out of Portugal, 
 and coming to the court of Ferdinand and 
 Ifabel, king and queen of Caftile and A- 
 ra^on, he there fpent eight years folliciting 
 with little hopes, and many difficulties ; 
 till at laft, when he had utterly defpaired 
 of fuccefs, he met with it, through the 
 afliftance of fome tew friends he had gained 
 at court. At his earncft fuit he had all the 
 conditions he required granted, which 
 were, that he fliould be admiral of all thofc 
 ftas he difcovered, and viceroy and go- 
 vernor-general of all the lands ; that he 
 fhonld have the tenth of all things what- 
 foevcr brought from thofe parts, and that 
 he might at all times be an eighth part in 
 all fleets fent thither, and to receive the 
 eighth of ai! the returns. This to him 
 and hk heirs for ever. With thcfe titles, 
 and fufficient power from the queen, who 
 efpoulcd the undertaking, he repaired to 
 the port of Palos de Mcguer, on the coaft 
 of Andaluzia, where there was furnifhed for 
 him a ftiip called the S. Marj, and two 
 caravels, the one called La Pinta, com- 
 manded by Martin Alonzo Pinzoii, and 
 the other La Nina, by Vincent Tanez Pin- 
 zon. In thcfe veflels he had ninety men, 
 andprovifions for a year i and thus equip- 
 ped he liiiied from Palos de Mcguer. 
 
 An. 1492. On the twenty third oi Au- 
 guft direding his courfe to the Canary 
 irtands, where he made a new rudder to 
 the caravel Pinta, which had hers broke 
 off at fea, he took in frclh provifions, 
 wood, and water with all poflible expedi- 
 tion ; and on the fixth of September put to 
 fea again, ileering due weft, and on the 
 feventh loft fight'of hind. The eleventh 
 at a hundred and fiJcy leagues diftantc from 
 
 the ifland of Ferra, they few a great piece 
 of a maft drove by the current, which foe 
 ftrong towards the north ; and the four- 
 teenth the admiral obferved the variation 
 of the needle to the weftward about two 
 points. On funday the fixteenth the men 
 were furprifed to fee green and yellow 
 weeds fcattered about in fmall parcek on 
 the fuperficies of the water, as if it had 
 been newly torn off from fome ifland or 
 rock ; and the next day they faw much 
 more, which made fome conclude they 
 were near land, and others fuppoflng it 
 only to be rocks, or flioals, began to mut- 
 ter. Every day they faw fome birds fly- 
 ing to the ftiips, and abundance of weeds 
 in the warrr, which ftill made them con- 
 ceive hopes of land ; but when thefe failed, 
 then they began again to murmur, fo that 
 the admiral vr.% forced to ufe all his art to 
 keep them quiet, fometimes with fair 
 words, and fometimes with threats and le- 
 veriiy, they imagining, that fince for the 
 moft part they failed before the wind, it 
 would be impoffible for them ever to re- 
 turn. Thus their mutinous temper daily 
 increafed, and began to appear more open, 
 fome being fo bold as to adviie throwing 
 the admir.il over board. The firft of 0(- 
 tober the pilot told the admiral, he foun4 
 by his account they v/ere five hundred and 
 eighty eight leagues weft of the ifland of 
 Ferro, which is the weftermoft of the Ca- 
 naries; who anfwered, his reckoning was 
 five hundred and eighty four, whereas ia 
 reality his computation was feven hundred 
 and feven ; and on tlie third the pilot of 
 the caravel Nina reckoned fix hundred and 
 fifty, he of the caravel Pinta fix hundred 
 ancl thirty four : but they were our, and 
 Columbus made it lefs for fear of difcourag- 
 ing the men, who neverthelefs continued 
 very mutinous, but were fomewhat appeaf- 
 ed on the fourth, feeing above forty fpar- 
 rows fly about the fhips, befides other 
 birds. The eleventh of Olfober there ap- 
 peared manifeft tokens of their being near 
 land; for from the admiral's ftiip they 
 faw a green rufli in the water, from the 
 Pinta they faw a cane and a ftick, and 
 took up another that was artificially 
 wrought, and a little board, befides abun- 
 dance of weeds frcfh pulled up ; from the 
 Pinta they beheld fucn-like tokens, and a 
 branch of a thorn-tree with the berries on 
 it : befides, that founding they found bot- 
 tom, and the wind grew variable. For 
 tlwfc reafons the admiral ordered, they 
 fhould make but little f.iil at niglit, for 
 fear of being aground in the dark , and 
 about ten of the clock that night the ad- 
 miral himfelf law a light, and (hewed it 
 to otliers. About two in the morning the 
 caraval Pintii, which was furthell ahead, 
 
 gave 
 
xxxvi An IntroduBory Dijcmrfe concerning 
 
 4A 
 
 '*]'■ 
 
 gave the fignal of land ; and when day ap- 
 peared, they perceived it was an ifland 
 about fifteen leagues in length, plain, well 
 wooded and watered, and very populous ; 
 the natives (la iding on tlic fliore, admir- 
 ing what the fhips were. The admiral and 
 captains went alhore in their boats, and 
 caUed that ifland S.Salvador, the natives 
 calling it Guanalani, and is one of the Lu- 
 eayos in about 26 degrees of north- la- 
 titude, nine hundred and fifty leagues weft 
 of the Canaries, and difcovered the thirty 
 third day after they failed from them. 
 Columbus took polTeinon for the king and 
 queen of Spain, and all the Spaniards joy- 
 fully took an oath to him, as their admi- 
 ral and viceroy. He gave the Indians, who 
 ftood ir admiration to fee him and his men, 
 fome red caps, glafs-beads, and other tri- 
 fles, which they vali'.U at a high rate. 
 The admiral returning aboard, the natives 
 followed, fome fwimming, others in their 
 canoos, carrying with them bottoms of 
 fpun cotton, parrots, and javelins pointed 
 with fiih-bones, to exchange for glafs bau- 
 bles and horfe-bells. Both men ar i wo- 
 men were all naked, their hair fhort and 
 tied with a cotton ftring, and well enough 
 featured, of a middle ftaiure, well fliaped, 
 and of an olive colour, fome painted white, 
 fome black, and fome red. They knew 
 nothing of iron, and did all their work 
 with fhirp ftones. No beads, or fowl 
 were feen here but only parrots. Being 
 alked by figns, whence they had the gold, 
 whereof they wore little plates hanging at 
 their nofes, they pointed to the fouth. The 
 admiral underftanding there were other 
 countries not far off, refolved to fcek them 
 out ; and taking feven Indians that they 
 might learn Spani/j, failed on the fifteenth 
 to another ifland, which he called theCu;;- 
 ception, feven leagues from the other. The 
 fixteenth he proceeded to another ifland, 
 and called it Fernandina, and fo to a fourth, 
 to which he gave the name of //2»W/a ; but 
 finding nothing more in thefe than in tlie 
 firfl, he proceeded on to the ifland otCuba, 
 which he called Juana, and entered the 
 port on theeall-end culled Baracoa, whence 
 after fending two men to difcover without 
 finding what he fought for, he went on to 
 Hifpaniola, and anchored on the north-fide 
 of It. Here the admiral finding there were 
 goldmines, and plenty of cotton, the peo- 
 ple fimple, and one of the Caciques, or 
 princes, fhewing all tokens of love and 
 affeftion ; and having loft his own (hip, 
 which through the carelediiefs of the fai^ 
 lors in the night run upon a fand, he re- 
 folved to build a fort, which with the af- 
 fiftance of the Indians was performed in ten 
 days, and called the Nativity : Here he 
 left thirty nine men, with provifions for a 
 
 year, feeds to fow, baubles to trade wkIi 
 the natives, all the cannon and arms be- 
 longing to his own fliip and the boat. 
 This done, he departed the port of thc_ 
 Nativity on the (ourth oi January i443» 
 fteering eaftward, and the fixchdiicovcred 
 the car<-vel Pinta, which had left him fome 
 days before, the captain hoping to get 
 much gold to himfelf. Columbus having 
 failed (bme days along the coaft of tiie 
 ifland, difcovered more of it, and traf- 
 ficking with the natives, and feeing (bme 
 other iflands at a diftancc, at length launched 
 out to fca to return for Spain. In the way 
 they flruggled with the dreadfuUeft ftorms 
 any of them had ever feen, which feparated 
 the admiral from the caravel Pinta, fo 
 that he faw her no more -, but at laft ic 
 pleafed God to bring his (battered caravel 
 into the river of Lijhon, where the people 
 Hocked with admiration to fee him, and 
 fome advifed the king of Portugal to mur- 
 der him, but he having entertained him 
 generoafly difmiflTed him ; and he putting 
 to fea again, arrived fafe at Pahs de Mo- 
 guer, from whence he fet out on the fif- 
 teenth of March, having been out fix 
 months and a half upon his difcovcry. The 
 court was then at Barcelona, whither the 
 admiral repaired, carrying with him the 
 Indians he brought, fome gold, and other 
 famples of what the dilcovery afforded. 
 The king and queen received him with all 
 
 EolTiblc demondrations of honour, making 
 im fit down in their prefence, and order- 
 ing all the privileges and titles btfore 
 granted him to be confirmed. After fome 
 time fpent in thefe entertainments, the ad- 
 miral defired to be fitted out as became his 
 dignity, to conquer and plant thofo ne,/ 
 countries, which was granted, and lie de- 
 parted for Seville, to Ict out on his fcvoiid 
 voyage, which we are to fpc.ik of" rtxt ; 
 we have been very p.irticular in diis, be- 
 caufe being the firft, it required a more 
 exad accouiii to be given of ic, and lliall 
 therefore be more fuccindt in thole that 
 follow. 
 
 An. 1493. A fleet of feventeen fiil of all 
 forts was fitted out at Seville, well furniflied 
 with provifions, ammunition, cannon, corn, 
 feeds, mares and horfcs, tools to work in 
 the gold minf-s, and abundance of com- 
 modities to barer with the natives. Tiiere 
 were aboard fifteen hundred men, many of 
 them labouring people, and artificers, it- 
 vcral gentlemen, and twenty horfe. With 
 this fleet Columbus fet fail from Seville on 
 the fifteenth of September the yearaforefaid, 
 and on the fifth of Oilober came to the 
 Gomeru, one of tlie Canary iflinds, where 
 he took in wood and water, a'^ Afo cattle, 
 calves, (heep, goats and fwine to (lock the 
 Indies, befidcs liens and gard':n- feeds. Sa* 
 
 ing 
 
the Hijlory of Navigation, &c. ixxxvii 
 
 ,corn, 
 irk in 
 
 ing hence more to th^ fouthward thnn the 
 firft voyage, on the third of November in 
 the morning, ail the fleet fpied an ifland, 
 which Columbus called Dominica, becaufe 
 difcovered on a funday, and foon after 
 many others, the firft of which he called 
 Marigalanii, the name of the (hip he was 
 in, the next Guadalupe, then Montferrate, 
 Santa Maria Redonda, Santa Maria el An- 
 tigua, S. Martin, Santa Cruz ; thefe are 
 the Caribbe iflands. Next he came to the 
 large ifland, which he called S. John Bap- 
 lift, hut the Indians Borriquen, and it is 
 now known by the name of Puerto Rico. 
 November the twenty fecond the fleet arrived 
 on the coaft of Hifpaniola, where they found 
 the fort burnt down, and none of the Spa- 
 niards, they being all deftroyed cither by 
 difcord among tliemfelves, or by the In- 
 dians. Not liking the place he had chofen 
 the firft voyage to plant his colony, he 
 turned back to tiie eaft ard, and finding 
 a feat to his mind, landtv md built a lit- 
 tle town which he called Ifabella, in ho- 
 nour of Ifabel then queen of Caftile. Then 
 keeping five fliips of the fleet with him for 
 his ufe there, he fcnt back twelve to Spain, 
 under the command of yint^ny de Torres, 
 with feme quantity cf gold, and a full ac- 
 count of what had been done. Thus ended 
 this year 1493: and here it muft be ob- 
 ferved, that all the aftions done afliore 
 muft be omitted, as too great for this dil- 
 courfe, and in reality no way belonging to 
 it, the defign of it being only to ftiew what 
 advantages have Ijsen made by fea fince 
 the difcovery of the magiietical needle, as 
 has been declared before. 
 
 yin, 1 494. Columbus failed from his new 
 colony of Ifabella with one great ftiip and 
 two caravels on tlie twenty fourth oi April, 
 direfting his courfc weftward, and came 
 upon the point oi Cuba on the eigliteenth 
 of May, where failing along the coaft he 
 liiw an infinite number of final 1 iflands v fo 
 that it being imponible to give them all 
 names, he in general called them the ^ecn^s 
 Garden. Tlius he proceeded as far as the 
 ifland de Piiios, near the wefteimoll end of 
 Cuba, having difcovered three hundred and 
 thirty three leagues to the wellward from 
 his tohiny of Ij'ihella. He fufl^ered very 
 much in this voyageby the continual ftorms 
 of rain, wind, thunder and lightning; and 
 therefore refolvcd to return, taking his way 
 more to the fouthward, and on the twenty 
 fecond otjuly found the ifland oi Jamaica ; 
 whence lie diredcd hiscourfe to Hifpaniola, 
 and coailing about ic, arrived at the town 
 oi Ifah'lla on the twenty ninth of September, 
 where he found his brother Bartholomew 
 Columbus, who was come with four ftiips 
 fxom Spain, 'llu.idmiral built many forts 
 in the ifland, and b-ing much oflVnded at 
 Vol. I. , 
 
 the ill behaviour of many of the Spaniards, 
 who began to ufe him difrefpe(£kfully, and 
 fent complaints againft him to court, 
 returned into Spain to juftify his proceed- 
 ings, and fecure his authority. Thus far 
 out of Herrera'i firft decade, lib. I, II, 
 and III. 
 
 The fame of thefe mighty difcoveries be- 
 ing fpread abroad thoughout Europe, Se- 
 baftian Cabot, a Venetian, but refiding in 
 England, made application to king Hen- 
 ry the fevcnth, to be imployed in finding 
 out a paflage to the Eaft- Indies through 
 the north-weft. The king admitted of his 
 propofal, and 
 
 An. 1497. Ordered him two /hips pro- 
 vided with all neceflaries for fuch an under- 
 uking, with which he, failed from Briftol 
 in the beginning of fummer (for here does 
 not appear a particular journal) and direft- 
 ing his courfc north-weft came into 56, 
 Herrera fays 68 degrees of north-latitude, 
 where he difcovered land running ftill to 
 the northward, which made him defpair of 
 finding a paflfage that way, as he had pro- 
 jedted, and therefore r-jie about to the 
 fouthward, hoping to meet it in lefs lati- 
 tude. Thus he foon fell in upon the now 
 much frequented ifland of Newfoundland, 
 reaching from 54 to 48 degrees, where he 
 found a wild people clad in fkins of beafts, 
 and armed with bows and arrows, as alfo 
 bears and flags, and great plenty of fifli, 
 but the earth yielding little fruit. Here 
 he took three of the favages, whom at his 
 return he carried into England, where they 
 lived long after. Hence he continued hu 
 courfe along the American coaft as far as 
 38 degrees of latitude, where his proviflons 
 beginning to fall fhort he returned to Eng- 
 land, Hackluyt, vol. III. p. 6. i^ feq. This 
 imperfeft account is all we have of this 
 voyage, which was not profecutcd by the 
 Engli/h in many years after •, and Cabot find- 
 ing little encouragement went away into 
 Spain, where he was entertained. 
 
 An. 1498. On the thirtieth of May ad- 
 miral Columbus liaving been again well re- 
 ceived and honoured by the king and queen 
 of Caftile and Aragon, and proviticd as he 
 dcfired, failed from S. Lucar with fix ftiips 
 upon new difcoveries, and coming to ilie 
 ifland Gomeru, one of the Canaries, on t!ie 
 nineteenth, fent thence three of his fliips 
 with proviflons to fail diredly for Hi/pa- 
 niola. He with the other three made the 
 iflands of Cabo Verde, rtli)lving to fail 
 fouthward as i".: as the equinodtial ; and 
 therefore fleering fouth-weft on the thir- 
 teenth of July, ne felt fuch violent heat, 
 that they all thought they Jhould there have 
 ended their days: and this continued till 
 the nineteenth, when the wind freflming 
 they ftood away to the weftward, and the 
 k fi.'ft 
 
xs'xviii jitf Imrodtf^ory D^JcmrJe cmcerning 
 
 ■& 
 
 
 •'.- H 
 
 firft 6f Atpijt eam& to am anchor in tM 
 iflcnd which he called La Trinidad, near 
 the continent of fouth /'innit*, in about 
 1 1 degrees of north laiitute. Difcoverinj 
 land from iliis place, wWth hcfuppofcd to 
 be another i.land, but ic was the continent, 
 he failed over and came upon the point of 
 Porta, and run nnny leagues along the 
 coaft of the continent, without knowing it 
 was fo, trading with the India/a for gold 
 and abundance of pearls. However think- 
 ing his prefence ncceflary at HifpanMa, he 
 could not continue his difcovcry, but re- 
 turned the fame way he came to tV.e ifland 
 Trinidad, and found that he Called Marga- 
 rita, where was after vards the great pearl- 
 fiflicr;, and that of Cuiagua, befides many 
 otliers of lefs note, and arrived at Saifto 
 Dominp, x town newly built on the fouth- 
 coaft of the ifland Hifpauiola on ihe twenty 
 fccond of ^«|«/?, Herrera, dec. i.AAIV. 
 
 y/;/. 1499. The news having bf^rv brought 
 to ^nin of thedilcovery Cohmbtis had made 
 nil the continent, though it was not yet 
 certainly known whether it was continent 
 or an illand •, Alonfo dt Ojeda and fome 
 other private men fitted O'lt four fliips to 
 make difcovcries, and failed from Port S. 
 Mary on the t ventieth of May. John de 
 ta Cofit, a Bifcainer, went with him as pilot, 
 and ylmericafVefpucius as merchant. They 
 took their courfe to the fouth-weft, and in 
 twenty fevcn days had fight of land, which 
 they fuppofcd to be the continent. Being 
 within a league of the Ihorc, they fcnt fome 
 men in the boat, who faw abundance of 
 naked people, who prcfently fled to the 
 mountains; and therefore they followed 
 the coalt to find fome harbour, which they 
 fcund two days after, with multitudes of 
 natives, tlironging to fee the (hips. They 
 were of a middle Itature, well ftiaped, 
 broad faced, and of a ruddy complexion : 
 ih^'y covered their n.ikedncfs with leaves, 
 or (otton clouts. Their we-alth confifted 
 in fine fcither'!, fifh-bones, and green and 
 white ftones, but they had neither gold nor 
 jxarls. Ojeda ran along this coaft till he 
 came to a town feated like Venice in the 
 water, but containing only twenty fix great 
 houfes ; for which reafon he called it Fene- 
 zuela, or little Venice, in about 1 1 degrees 
 of northl.uitui]-. Still he kept along the 
 coa'.l of P.-iria, bc'brc difcovcred by Colum- 
 bus, for the fpace ot two hundred leagues, 
 and then proceeded two hundred further 
 to the ;)c)int called Cabo de la Vela. Then 
 turning back he came to the ifland Marga- 
 rita., where he careened, and on the fifth 
 of November arrived at the ifland of Hifpa- 
 viola, where we m.iy put an end to his dif- 
 coviry. 
 
 tIus fame year Peter Alonfo Nino and 
 Chrijiofljcr Gur.'ara filled from Sevil with 
 
 one fliip todifcovcr, but did nothing nion^ 
 than had been done before, trading along: 
 the coaft where Ctlumius and OjecU had: 
 been, Eerreror dec. r. IH. IV, 
 
 Ah. 1500. Vincent Tane:^ Pinzon, who 
 was with Cahmhts the firft voyage, fee out 
 four fliips ac his own charge, anci foiling' to 
 the fouthward was the firft Spaniard that 
 ever cut the equinodtial line. Then failing 
 to the weftward-, on the twenty fixth of 
 January he difcovered land at a dillance, 
 which was the point of 'and now called 
 cape S. Augttftin, on tne coaft of Bra/il, 
 where he took poflfefllon for the k'ng of 
 Spain : but not being able to bring the na- 
 tives to trade with him, he paflcd on to a 
 river, where landing, eight of his men 
 were killed by the Indians ; whicti made him 
 remove again down to the mouth of the ri- 
 ver Maramn, which is thirty leagues over, 
 and runs with fuch force, that the water 
 is frefli forty leagues out at fea. Finding 
 no benefit could be made along this coaft, 
 he held on his courfe to Paria, whence he 
 failed over to the iflands in the way to 
 Hifpaniela ; and being at an anchor among 
 them, a furknis ftorm funk two of their 
 fliips downright, the other two efcaping 
 repaired to Hifpamola, and having refitted 
 returned to Spain. In this voyage they dif- 
 covered fix hundred leagues along the coaft 
 lying fouth-eaft from Paria. 
 
 In December this fame yta.rJamesJe Lept 
 failed from Palos de Moguer to difcover, 
 and went fome way to the fouthward of 
 cipeS. Auguftin, but did little confider- 
 ai le, Herrera, dec. i. lib. IV. 
 
 This year alio Emanuel king of Portugal 
 fitted out a fleet of thivrcrn fail for the Eajt- 
 Indies, commanded by Peter Alvarez Ca- 
 hral, who failing from Lijbon in Marcby 
 to avoid the calms on the coaft of Guinear 
 ftood out fur to fea; and being carried 
 away further to the weftward than he in- 
 tended by a ftorm, on the twenty fourth 
 of April fell in upon the coaft of Brajil in 
 America, in 10 degrees of fouth-latitude. 
 He failed along it one day, and going aftiore 
 found a tawny people ; but the weathe*" 
 ftill forced him to the fouthward, to a har- 
 bour he called Porto Seguro, in 1 7 degrees 
 of fouth-latitude, where he landed, and 
 found the country abounding in cotton and 
 Indian wheat. Here he erefted a crofs in 
 token of pofleflion, and therefore called 
 the country Santa Cruz, but tiie name of 
 Braf! prevailed, becaufe of that fort of 
 wood brought from thence. Peter Alvarez 
 lent a ."hip to Portugal to give advice of 
 thisdifcovery, and he with the reft proff- 
 cuted his voyage to the Eajl ■ Indies, as 
 may be feen in the account of them, Her- 
 rera uhi fup. and Faria in Ajta, part I. 
 p. 53. 
 
 Again 
 
 \ilh4- 
 
the Hijhry of Navigation, 6cc. 
 
 XXXIX 
 
 -v, 
 
 part I. 
 
 Again 
 
 Again this ye»r 1 560. Gafp^ de Corlerral, 
 s Poriuguefet faikd to ttae north parts of 
 /tmerica with two caravels, where Ik run 
 along a great part of what was faid before 
 to be difcovcrcd by Cabet, «i^ gave his 
 name to fome fmall iflands about tlie north 
 oi Newfoundland, bringing iway fixty of 
 the natives. H« made a fecond voyage 
 into thofe parts, but was caft away. Her- 
 rera, dec. 1. lib. VI. 
 
 An. 1 501. Roderick de Baftidoj fitted oat 
 two fhips at Cadiz, and taking Jobti de la 
 Co/a, who was bcft icqoainted with the 
 weftern feas for his pilot, put to fca in the 
 beginning of February, following the fame 
 courfe Columbus had taken when he difco- 
 vercd the continent v and coafting all along 
 where he and the others had been, he traded 
 with the Indians. Not fo fatisfkd, he run 
 to the weftward, and difcovered Sania 
 Marta, Carthagena, and as far as Nombre 
 de Dios, being abo"e an hundred le-'gucs 
 more than was known before. His ftiips 
 being now leaky and worm-eaten, fo that 
 they could not long keep the fea, and ha- 
 ving traded for a confiderable quantity of 
 gold and pearls, he with difficulty made 
 over to Xarngua in Hifpaniola, where his 
 fhips funk after laving the treafure ; and he 
 after being imprilbned in this ifland got over 
 into Spain with his wealth. He carried 
 fome Indians from the continent to Hifpa- 
 niola, who went flark naked, only carry- 
 ing their privities in a gold cafe made like 
 a funnel, Herrera iibifup. 
 
 An. 1502. Admiral Columbus, being 
 through the malicious infinuations of his 
 enemies removed from tlie government of 
 Hifpaniola, but ftill ted by the king with 
 h\T words, obc-.iined of him four fhips to 
 go upon fome new difcovery, and failed 
 with th;:m from Cadiz on the ninth of May. 
 On the twenty ninth of June he came be- 
 fbre Santo Domingo in the ifland Hifpaniola, 
 where tiie governor rcfufcd to admit him 
 into the port. On tiie fourteenth of July 
 he failed away to the wellward, and after 
 driving fome days with tiie currents in 
 calms, ftruggled for fixty days with vio- 
 lent ftorms V after which he difcovered the 
 little ifland Gurnaja, northward of cape 
 Homhiras, in 19 degrees of latitude. He 
 ftnt his brother afhore, who met with 
 a canoo as long as a Spanifb galley, and 
 eight foot wide, covered with mats, and 
 in it many men, wou.n and children, 
 with abundance of commodities to barter, 
 which were large cotton cloths of feveral 
 colours, fliort cotton fhirts without llievcs 
 curioufly wrought, clouts of the fame to 
 cover their privities, wooden fwords edged 
 with flint, copper hatchets to cut wood, 
 horle-bclls of the fame metal, and broad 
 flat placet of it, crucibles to melt the cop- 
 
 per, coco-nuts, bread made of Indian 
 wheat, and drink of the fame. Being car- 
 ried aboard the admiral, he exchanged fome 
 commodities with them, and tnen dif- 
 miffed them, only keeping an old man, 
 of whom he enquired for gold, he pointed 
 caflward, which made Columbus alter his 
 defign of failing fliil weftward. Therefore 
 taking the way he was diredled, the firft 
 land he came to was cape Cafinas on the 
 continent of the province of Honduras, 
 where hb brother landed and took poiTef- 
 fton, the natives coming down in peace- 
 able manner, wearing fhort jackets of cot- 
 ton, and clouts of the ftme before their 
 privy-parts, and bringing him plenty of 
 provilions. Sailing hence .many days to 
 theeaflwardagainfl the wind, he came to a 
 great point ofland, from which perceiving 
 the fhore run to the fouthward, he called 
 it Cabo de gracias a Dies, or cape Thanks 
 be to God, becaufe then the eafleriy winds 
 would carry him down the coafl. He run 
 along trading with the natives, and touched 
 at Porto Bella, Nombre de Dios, Belen and 
 Veragua, where he heard there were gold 
 mines, and fent his brother up the coun- 
 try, who returned to him with a confider- 
 able quantity of that metal, exchanged for 
 inconfiderable trifles. Upon this encou- 
 ragement Columbus refolved to leave his 
 brother there with eighty men, and accord- 
 ingly built houfes for them % yet after all 
 the Indians becoming their enemies, and 
 the Spaniards mutinous, he was forced to 
 uke them aboard again, and then failed 
 away for Hifpaniola. The fhips being quite 
 fhaken with the many llorms, and eaten 
 through with the worms, could not reach 
 that ifland, and therefore he was forced to 
 run them a ground on the coaft of Jamaica, 
 clofe board and board by one another, 
 fhoring them up with piles drove in the 
 fand, and making huts on the dtcks for 
 the men to live in, becaufe they were full 
 of water up to the deck. Hence with in- 
 credible difficulty and danger he fent mef- 
 fengers in a canoo over to Hifpaniolr. for 
 fome vefTels to carry him and his men 
 away, and after futfering much was at 
 lafl: tranfported to thn ifland, and thence 
 into Spain, where he died. Herrera, dec. 
 I. lib. V, VI. So that we have here an end 
 of his difcoveries, and all the continent of 
 America made known from cape Hondu- 
 ras in 18 degrees of north-latitude, to 
 Porto Seguro on the coaft of Braftl in 1 7 
 degrees of fouth-latitude, being above fif- 
 teen hundred leagues, taking only the 
 greater windings of the coaft. 
 
 An. 1506. The news of Columbus's new 
 difcovery being fpread abroad in Cajlile, 
 John Diaz de Solis, and Vincent Tanez Pin- 
 zon refolved to profecute what he had be- 
 gun; 
 
xl 
 
 An IntroduHory Dijcourje cmcerning 
 
 
 
 ■ ji,.,; I 
 
 kr 
 
 rr 
 
 g.in 1 AtiA coming to the ifland Guanaja^ 
 whence Columbus lud turned back to the 
 callward, they held on their courfa ftill 
 weitward, running along the coaft of Hon- 
 duras till they came to the bottom of that 
 deep bay, which they called Fioia deNiivi- 
 dad, now called the gulph of Honduras. 
 Then turning to the nqrth-eall, they dif- 
 covered a great part of the province of 
 Cucatan, whereof little was afterwards 
 known till the difcovcry of New-Spain. 
 
 yin. ISO-/. It being rtill unknown whe- 
 ther Cuba was an ifland or part cf the 
 continent, Nicholas de Obando governor of 
 Ibfi'dttiola ftnt Sebafiian de Ocampo to dif- 
 cover it : he failed along the north-fide of 
 if, touching at feveral places, and careened 
 his fliips at the port now well known by 
 the name of the Havana, which then he 
 called lie Carenas. Then continuing his 
 voyage to the wertcrmoft end of the ifland 
 now calkd Cabo de S. Anton, he turned to 
 the eaftward along the fouth coaft of the 
 illand, and put into the port of Xagtia, 
 which is one of the bett in the world, and 
 capable of containing a thoufand (hips. 
 Here he was mort courteoufly entertained, 
 and fupplied with abundance of partridges 
 and good fifli. Having retted here a ^w 
 days, he held on his way along the coaft, 
 and returned to Hifpaniola, with the certain 
 news of Cuba's being an ifland. Herrera, 
 dec. I. lib. VII. 
 
 All. 1508. John Ponce de Leon failed 
 over from Hifpaniola to the ifland called by 
 the Indians Borriqiicn, by the Spaniards 
 S. JuiVi de Puerto Rico, and by the Englijh 
 Porto Rico: It is but 15 leagues diltant 
 iiom Hifpaniola, has a good harbour, which 
 with the plenty of gold found in it gave it 
 the name ot Puerto Rico, or the Rich Har- 
 bour. Herrera, dec. i. lib. VII. 
 
 This fime yc.ir 150S. John Diaz de So- 
 lis, and Vincent Tauez Pinzon, who bf:fore 
 dilcovercd the giilph of Honduras, failed 
 witli two Caravels fitted out at the king's 
 ex pence to difcover the fouth coaft of A- 
 mcrica ; and coming upon cape S. Auguftin 
 in about 1 1 degrees of fouth-latitude, con- 
 tinued thence their navigation along the 
 toalt, often landing, and trading with the 
 n.itives till rhey came into 40 degrees of 
 the fame l.ititude, whence they returned 
 with an account of what tiiey had found 
 into Spain. H. rera, dec. i. lib. VII. 
 
 An. 1509. John de Efquibel w.is fent 
 from HiJiansola, by the admiral James Co- 
 lumbus, Ion to Chrijlop/xr Columbus, with 
 fevcnty men to fettle a colony in the ifland 
 of Jamaica. 
 
 I'his fame year John de la Cofa failed 
 from 5/)rti« with one Ihip, and two brigan- 
 tines, to join Alonfo de Ojeda in the ifland 
 Hifpaniola, thence to go and fettle on the 
 
 continent. Jamtt de NicueJJa fet out foon 
 after him with four (hips upon, the fame 
 defign. After fome dllpute about the li- 
 mits of their provinces, they agreed that 
 the river of Darien (hnuld part them, and 
 then they fet out towards their feveral go- 
 vernments. Herrera, dec. i. lib. VII. 
 
 An. 15 to. Ojedn landed at Carthagena, 
 where, after endeavouring to gain the /«- 
 diansby faiiwneans without fucccfs he came 
 to a battle -vith them, in which John de la 
 Cofa was killed, and he efcaped by flight, 
 having loft fevcnty Spaniards. Nicuejfa arriv - 
 ing a few days after, and joining the oth^r 
 Spaniards belonging to Ojeda, revenged the 
 death of the former fcventy, and took a 
 great booty. However Ojeda removed 
 thence to tnc gulph of Uraba, where he 
 founded the town of S. Sebaftian, b;:ing the 
 fecond built on the continent, if we reckon 
 that before founded by Columbus near the 
 fame place, which did not (land as has 
 been mentioned, nor did this continue long 
 at that time, being removed after moft of 
 the Spaniards were confumed to Darien. 
 Hence the Indians carried fwine, fait and 
 fi(h up the country, and in return brought 
 home gold and cotton-cloth. Nicueffa with 
 his (hips failed to Veragua, and after many 
 miferies and calamities, at laft founded the 
 town of Nombre de Dies on the fmall IJihmus 
 that joins the two continents of north and 
 loiiiii America, Herrera, dec. i . /(i.VII, VIII. 
 
 An. 15x1. The admiral James Columbus 
 from the ifland Hifpaniola fent James Velaf- 
 quez with about three hundred men to plane 
 m the ifland of Cuba, where no fettlemenc 
 had yet been made. 
 
 An. 15 1 2. John Ponce de Leon, before 
 mentioned as firft planter of the ifland of 
 Puerto Rico, being grown rich, fitted out 
 three (hips in that ifland, refolving to dif- 
 cover to the northward. He failed on the 
 third of March, fleering north-weft and 
 by north, and on the eighth anchored at 
 Baxos de Babueca, near the ifland del J'iejo, 
 in 22 degrees and a half of north-latitude, 
 and on the fourteenth at the ifland Guana- 
 hani, which was the firft difcovered by Co- 
 lumbus. Hence he direded his courfe 
 north-weft, and on the twenty feventh, be- 
 ing Eajler funday, difcovered an ifland not 
 known before •, whence he proceeded, 
 fleering weft-north-weft till the fecond 
 o'' April, when they came to an anchor 
 near a port of the continent they had run 
 along ill ^o degree and 8 minutes of 
 north-latitude, which he believed to be 
 an ifland called Florida, that is, flowry, 
 orflourifliing, both becaufe it looked green 
 and pleafant, and becaufe it was Faller 
 time, which the Spaniards call Pafqua i'h- 
 rida. After landing to take poftlfion, he 
 failed fouth and by caft till the tv/enty fir(t 
 
 of 
 
the Hiftory of Nnvigation, &c 
 
 xli 
 
 uam- 
 by Co- 
 courfc 
 be- 
 nd not 
 ceded, 
 fecond 
 inclior 
 d run 
 tcs of 
 to be 
 owry, 
 green 
 Fafler 
 III i 'lo- 
 rn, he 
 y firit 
 of 
 
 of/tprH, when he met fo ftrong ;i current, 
 thiit though they had the wind large, his 
 fliips could not (tern it, which obliged him 
 to come to an anchor i this being the now 
 well known channel of Bahama, through 
 which moft fliips return out of thofe pdrts 
 intc Europe. Here he landed, and Kad a 
 Ikirmifh with tho Indians who were war- 
 like. On the eigi.th of May he doubled 
 the point of Fhrida^ which he called cape 
 Corrientest becaufe of the great ftrcngth 
 of the current there. Being come about, 
 they fpent many days along the coaft and 
 neighbouring iflands, watering and careen- 
 ing, and dealing with the Indians for hides 
 and Guanines, which are plates of a mix- 
 ture of gold and copper. In June he had 
 two battles widi the Indians, who in their 
 canoos came out to draw his fhips afliore, 
 or at leaft to cut his cables. Having beaten 
 them off he came upon the coaft of Cuba, 
 though he knew it not to be that ifland, 
 and thence returned to Puerto Rico, whence 
 he failed into Spain to beg of the king the 
 government of what he had difcovered, 
 Herrera, dec. i. lib. IX. 
 
 An. 1513. Bafco Nunez de Balboa, who 
 had fubtilly wound himfelf into the go- 
 vernment of the Spaniards, whower^oe- 
 forementioned to have built the town of 
 Darien, having ufed all his endeavours as 
 others did to find out more gold, and be- 
 ing told by an Indian, that there was a 
 mighty prince beyond the mountains who 
 had vaft plenty of it, and that there was 
 alfo an open fea, he refolvcd to venture over 
 to find thcfe treafures, and gain the honour 
 of being the firft that found this 10 long 
 looked for fea. Accordingly he fet out 
 fxomDarien in September with Indian guides, 
 and others given him by the cacioues h's 
 friends to carry burdens. Entring 'i^n 
 the mountains, he had a fight with a cactque 
 that would have flopped him, in which he 
 killed the cacique and fix hundred of hb 
 men. On the twenty fifth of September he 
 reached the top of the mountains, from 
 whence, to his unfpeakable joy, he faw 
 theSouth-fea ; with tiibfatisfadlionhc went 
 down, and coming to the fliore walked 
 into the fea to take poileflion of it for the 
 king of Spain. This done, he with eighty of 
 his men, and a caciquehafricnd, went into 
 nine canooes, and put out to fea, where 
 a ftorm rifing, they had all like to have 
 pcrifhed ; however, with much difficulty 
 they got into a fmall ifland, where fome of 
 their canooes were beaten to pieces and all 
 their provifions loft. The next day with 
 what canooes remained they landed on the 
 further fide of the bay, where after fome 
 oppofition from the Indians they made 
 peace, and the cacique brought a good 
 quantity of gold as a prefent, andtwo hun- 
 , Vol. I. 
 
 dred and forty laree pearls i and feeing the 
 Spaniards valued them, he Tent fome In- 
 dians to fifti, who in four days brought 
 twelve mark-weight of them, each mark 
 bcir.g eight ounces. Bafco Nunez would 
 have gone over to the ifland of pearls, five 
 leagues diftant, but was ad vifed by the In- 
 dians his friends to put it off till fummcr, 
 becaufe of the danger of the fea at that 
 time. Here he had fome information of 
 the wealth of Peru, and was afllired that 
 the co3ft ran along to the fouthward with- 
 out end, as the Indians thought. Bafco 
 Nunez having made fo great a difcovery, 
 and gathered much wealth, returned ov^t 
 the mountains to Darien, whence he pre- 
 fently fcnt advice to the king of what he 
 had found, Herrera, dec. i. lib.X. 
 
 An. I 'ji 5. John Diaz de Solis was fent 
 out by the king to c< Tcover to the fouth- 
 ward : he failed on the eighth of Oilober, 
 and came to Rio de Janeiro on the coaft of 
 Braftl in 22 degrees twenty minutes of 
 fouth-latitude, whence he continued his 
 courfe down the coaft which lies fouth- 
 weft to cape S. Mary in 35 degrees of lati- 
 tude, where he landed and took poflefliont 
 Then turning with one of his caravels into 
 the river of plate, which becaufe it was fo 
 large and frefh, they called the frefti fea, 
 and by another name, the river of SoliSt 
 he fpied along the fliore abundance of houfes 
 of Indians, and the peoplr: coming down 
 to gaze ar the fliips, anrj offering what 
 they hau. Solis landed with as many mer. 
 as his boat cculd carry, who ^oing a W: 
 t' J up from the fhore, were let upon ry 
 ihii natives, who lay in ambufh in the 
 woods, and every man of them killed, nst- 
 withftandingthe cannon fired from aboard. 
 When they had killed the men they remuv.^ 
 ed them further from the fhore, yet not 
 fo far but that the Spaniards aboard might 
 fee them, where cutting ofT their heads, 
 arms and legs, they roafted the whole 
 trunks of the bodies and eat them. Having 
 feen iMys difmal ^t^ht, the r-aravel returned 
 to the other veOel, and both together re- 
 paired to cafi: S. Augujiin, where having 
 leaded with Brafil wood, they failed back 
 to Spain. Thus ended the famous fcamen 
 John Diaz de Solis, Herrera, dec. 2. lib. I. 
 An. 15 1 6. Padrarias governor of Darien 
 before fpoken of, lent the 1 icentiate Efpinofa 
 with a good body of men ove- 'he moun- 
 tains to Panama, who had fon. .ncounters 
 with the j.-^dians in thofe parts, and made 
 fome confiderable difcoveries along that 
 coaft. Bi'c having gathered a great quan- 
 tity of p;jld, and abundance of flaves, he 
 return'.d to Darien, leaving Hernan Ponce 
 de Leon with a fmall force at Panama. This 
 commander loft no time, though he had 
 no good veflfels but fome (mail barks, for 
 1 in 
 
idi An JmroititS^y Bifcmrfe >c6ucfrnwg 
 
 %■ ■ 
 
 f'' 
 
 
 « •. t.* , 
 
 
 
 i' : I 
 ! 
 
 li; 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 in 'them he veatMced Co run vp to lhe<nonb- 
 yted as f«ir as nhe porc«f iVi(«yii wiittMsjprp- 
 vince of JViftfr/amM, a JHwdnd Mn4 lortr 
 leagues from mt0, whicjt »» at ^tbe meMlh 
 «t the bay of PAiHimt i whoc finding the 
 people in arms. aikI that tbcy iiod to the 
 n^untaios upon the Aril firiiig, he ceo- 
 ci^ded t^ece was not much good to be 
 dpoc there lat that time, and returoed to 
 Panama. At the fiune time B«fio Numz 
 de Balioa, who (irft dilcovtired the Souiih- 
 fea, cut (tmber at Ada on tlie norch-fea. 
 wd having hewed it put fictoput togetlwr, 
 had k allcirried t^ cwdLve leagues to the 
 top of the utouatAios by Jndiatu, Blacks 
 and Spaniards, and ,lb«nce down to the 
 South-fea, which was an incredible labour, 
 there being 4II the timber, ironwork and 
 risiiine for two briaaotines, Htrrera, dec. 
 
 Tltisfameyear 1516. Hackluyt mcnxioxa 
 a voyage made by ftr Tbamas Ptrt and St- 
 iaJlitHi Cabot, by order of king H<nry the 
 ejghth of £i^/i>n</) to.Brtffily but gives no 
 p^riiciilarsot it, Hackluyt, vol. UI. p. 498. 
 
 jin. 15 17. JamesVMa^^quez governor of 
 Hijpamola^ gawcommiffionto/^rd«f»^«r- 
 numlez de Cordova to maJte iome farther 
 difcovery on the continent. He bought 
 two Slip's and a brigantine, furniflied them 
 with ail necofiaries, and a hundred and ten 
 men, aod failed from Ha/vanaoa the eighth 
 of Fei>ruary to the weftward. At the end 
 of twenty one days (bey faw land, and 
 drawing near perceived a great town. Five 
 canoos came to the (hip, and thirty men 
 went aboard, wearing (bort jackets without 
 fleeves, and clouts about their wailes in- 
 ftead of breeches, who being well enteruin- 
 pd were difmifled : and the next day twelve 
 canoQs came with a catifue, who faid, 
 Conez CoiKhe, that is, come to my houfe ; 
 and the Spamards sot underftanding it, 
 called that point of land cape Coltcbe, be- 
 ing the wellarooit of the province of 2uca- 
 tau, in 12, degrees of latitude. The Spa- 
 niards going aflwre with this invitation, 
 were fct upon by Indians that lay inambufli, 
 whom they put to flight. Here they found 
 three ftruftures like little temples with 
 idols, built with lime and ftone, which 
 were the firft that had been k^nm/imtrica. 
 Returning to their fliip, they kept along 
 chc coaft weltward till they came to Cam- 
 pecht, where they took water outof a well, 
 there being no other, and retired to their 
 fliip», the Indians purfuing at their heels, 
 yet witliout jngaguig. Further on at a 
 place called Potoncban, being alhorc ay»ta 
 to water, they were belct by the Indians, 
 vvho killed Bfty of them, o/id the reft, 
 whereof many were wouoikd, with much 
 di0iculty got aboard their fliips. Want- 
 ing hanot for them all they burnt qw, and 
 
 with the other two veiirls in grcitT want of 
 water, flood orer for the coaft ui h'lotida, 
 where as ithcy ware watering the Indians 
 ficli on ihciB and ;kiUod four or £ve more, 
 but <Mrc BHt to ilight, Sa that the Spa- 
 mards had time 10 £anry off their water, 
 and ib peniraed to Cuba, where James F«r- 
 wdvi^X'the oo»naander died of his wounds, 
 Hmrira, dec x. lib. U. 
 
 An. i5i£. The iicpqit of <tix: difcovery 
 made in TuaitaH pleatfiDg the undertaker 
 James yela/quez governor of Cuba, hepro- 
 rided thsec fh^ps and a br^ontine, with 
 two hundred and £fty men, to froSacvte 
 that emerprife, under the oommand af 
 Jtbn de Grijalva, who failed from Cuba on 
 the eighth of April, and driving to the 
 Ibuthwardwith the curocnts carmc upon the 
 ifland of Cozumal, in tlie icM' degree of la- 
 titude, not knovMnbefoDe, and fouthof the 
 cape of Cttecbe ; whore keeping along its 
 coclt, they anchored at a plaae they called 
 Santa Cnm, bccaufe that was the third of 
 Mas and the feail of the finding df the 
 croifi. Landing he could not prevail with 
 any of the natives to come to trade, yet 
 found in <he idand good honey, fwine«rith 
 their naveii on cbeir backs, and feverdl 
 {mall temples of iUme, as alto an Indian 
 woman of yaMoiro, who went aboard, and 
 was afterwards of great ufe to them. Gri' 
 jalva failed on to Potoncban, where Francis 
 Hernandez, die iirft difcoverer of 'that coun- 
 try, hadixen ; and after defeating the natives 
 held on to the river of his own name, fay< 
 ing this country was like a iktv Spain, be- 
 cause of the many ftruAures he faw of 
 lime and ftone, whence the nanne remained 
 to the adjacent kingdom of Mexico. Com- 
 ing to the river of i'abafoo, he tivated with 
 the natives, and a cacique there with hit 
 own hand put upon Gri;Wv<( afuit ofcom- 
 pletearmourof allbeatengold, beftdes many 
 other rich prefents he gave him. Then 
 coafting along, he faw the great moun- 
 tains ot S. Martisi, and the rivers of Aha- 
 rado and Bamderas on the ooaft of New-Spain, 
 at which Jaft place he was fupplied with 
 provifions, and traded for much gold with 
 the governor, who had received orders fo 
 to do from MouUzuma the gnat monarch 
 of Mexico, upon the news brought him of 
 the firfi fliips that appeared on that coaft. 
 He fpent feven days at S. John de Ulva, 
 trading with the natives, and then went on 
 as far as the province of Panuco, from 
 whence he returned to Cuba, having in 
 this voyage difcovered all the coaft of New- 
 Spain, almoft as far as the province of 
 Florida, Herrera, dec. i. lib. III. 
 
 This fame year the iicenwce Efpinofa, by 
 order of Peter Arias Daviia governor oif 
 Darien, founded the town ol Panama on 
 the Soudi-lea. Ibid. 
 
 An. 
 
the Hiftory rf Navigation, Sue 
 
 xliii 
 
 Jh. 15 19. FerdinandCcrles, with deven 
 fail fitted out at the charge of James Valtf- 
 
 Iwez, failed from Cuha in Ftbruarj, and 
 anding on the coaft of Ntw-Spmn before 
 difcovered by Grijdva, marched up to 
 Mtxia, made himiclfmafter of that mighty 
 city, and fubdued all the provincet about 
 it till he came to the South-lea. Here were 
 found thofe rich mine* of filver, which 
 with the others of Peru have ever fince in- 
 riched the univerfe, not to fpeak of the 
 abundance of cotton, and very many other 
 precious commodities. In fine, his anions 
 and the wealth of tius country are the fub- 
 jcA of large volumes, and too great for 
 fo ihort a difcourfc. Therefore wc will 
 proceed to the difcoveries. Ibid. 
 
 This year alfo Ferdmand Maealbaens, 
 or as we call him, Magellan, failed from 
 Spain 'M difcover the fttait of his name, 
 the 'particulars of which voyage are the 
 ruDJedt of the firft of thofe round the world, 
 to be found together at the latter end of 
 of this difcourfc, and therefore need not be 
 repeated in this place, for there the reader 
 may find it at large, with an account of 
 thofe fouthern parts of Atneric*. 
 
 This fame year 15 19. An Engli/h Ihip 
 of two hundred and fifty tun came to the 
 ifland oi Puerto Rico, pretending it came 
 out with another to difcover a paflage to 
 Tartar'}., and had been at Newfoundland, 
 where there were fifty Spanift), French and 
 Portugueje Ihips fifhing, and that ofiering 
 to go afhore their pilot was killed. They 
 further (aid they came to load Braftl wood, 
 and carry the king of England an account 
 of thofe countries. Hence they II. " 'ed over 
 to Hifpaniola, where being fired a. ''rom 
 the caftle they returned to Puerto Aifo, 
 where they traded with the inhabitants, 
 and going thence were never more heard 
 of, Herrera, <lec. 1. lib. V. Hackluyt, vol. 
 III. p. 499. gives the fame account out of 
 •Ramufto, only differing in that he fays it 
 was in the year 15 17. 
 
 An. I5tz. Cortes having fubdued the 
 mighty kingdom of Mexico, and greateft 
 part of the provinces of Mecboaean, Pa- 
 nuco, Cuaxaca, Tabafco and Socomfco, a 
 conqueft above two hundred leagues in 
 length, above a hundred and fifty in breadth 
 in the wideft part, and lying betwixt 14 
 and 14 degrees of north-latitude •, and ha- 
 vmg difcovered the South-fea, which wafties 
 the fhorcs of feveral of the provinces men- 
 tioned, he refolved that way tofend to the 
 Malucco iflands, and in order to it fent 
 ihip- Wrights to the port of Zacatula to 
 build two fliips to difcover along the coaft, 
 and two caravels to fail to the Molucce's, 
 caufing all the iron-work, fails and rigging 
 to be carried upon mens backs from the 
 Vera Cruz acrols die country, which is at 
 leall a hundred and torty leagues. 
 
 Whilft thefe veflels were preparing in 
 New-Spain, Giles Gonzales Davila with in- 
 credible labour had built four in the Uland 
 Tararequi, not far from Panama, whence 
 he failed on the twenty firft of January 
 this fame year i5tt. taking /indrew Nino 
 along with him at his pilot. Having failed 
 an hundred leagues along the coaft to the 
 north-weft, they were forced to fend to 
 Panama for neceflariet to refit their fhips, 
 which being brought they proceeded. Ac 
 Nitosa Giles Gonzales landed, and travel- 
 led into the province of Nicaragua, where 
 abundance of Indians with their cacique 
 fubmitted themfelves : but afterwards meet- 
 ing with a more warlike nation, he was 
 forced to retire to the fea. Whilft Gon- 
 zaies travelled by land, Andrew Nino had 
 failed along the coaft as far as the bay of 
 Fonfeca in the province of Guatimala, dif- 
 covering three hundred leagues that way 
 further than was known before i which 
 done, they both returned to Panama with 
 great wealth in gold and pearls, Herrera, 
 dec. 3. lib. IV. 
 
 An. 15 £4. Francis the firft, king of 
 France, employed John Verrazona a Flo- 
 rentine, to make fome difcovery to the 
 north-weft. He fet out from Diep with 
 four Oiips, and after fome time fpent pri- 
 vateering on the coaft of Spcun, he fteered 
 to the iil.ind of Madera, whence difmifling 
 the reft, he departed with one (hip and fifty 
 men upon his enterprife. The firft twenty 
 five days he ran five hundred leagues to 
 the weftward, after which followed a dread- 
 ful ftorm \ and that ceafing, in twenty 
 five days more run four hundred leagues, 
 and then difcovered a land before unknown, 
 which was low and well peopled, running 
 to the fouthward. He failed fifty leagues 
 along the coaft to the fouth without find- 
 ing any harbour, which made him (land 
 about to the northward, and at laft come 
 to an anchor, where he traded with the 
 Indians, who went naked, covering only 
 their privities with furs like fables, and 
 garlands about their heads made of fine 
 feathers •, their complexion like the other 
 Indians, their hair black and long, tied up 
 behind like a tail. His ihort Itay there 
 gave him not leifure to learn any thing 
 of their cuftoms, but the country feemed 
 'lelightful, with pleafant plains, and plenty 
 jf woods of (cveral forts of trees, great 
 variety of beafts and birds, and fome tokens 
 of gold. This country was in 34 degrees 
 of north-latitude, a temperate climate, and 
 is the northern part of the province oi Flo- 
 rida. Sailing hence fifty leagues to the 
 norch-eaft, they came upon another coaft, 
 where they took a boy, and fo run on, 
 feeing all the way abundance of trees, va- 
 riety of herbs ana flowers for two hundred 
 I leagues. 
 
xliv jin IntroMory Dijcwrfe concerning 
 
 1 1,1 , 
 
 if:- 
 
 Vf 
 
 ';i 
 
 y: 
 
 '■ i. • . 
 
 If;: 
 
 !■ ■'>■ 
 
 leagues, where they again anchored, and 
 were well entertained by the natives, a 
 tatiaue coming often aboard, and feeming 
 well-pleafed with the Frrw*. Hence they 
 held on their courfc above a hundred 
 leagues, and faw people clothed with fea- 
 thers, and a very pleafant country ( buc 
 paired on Hill to a great idand, and an- 
 chored betwixt it and the continent, where 
 the people were l^ill naked, with only furs 
 before their privities, and valued copper 
 beyond gold. Thus he proceeded, land- 
 ing and uking a view of the ftiores, till he 
 came into fifty degrees of north-latitude, 
 where his provifions falling fhort, he rc- 
 folved to return into France, having difco- 
 vered feven hundred leagues along the 
 coalV, and giving it the name of New- 
 France, Herrera, dec. 3. lib. VI. Hackluyt, 
 vol. III. p. 195. Purcbas, vol. IV. p. 
 1603. 
 
 The fame year 1524. Francis Pixarro 
 f.iiled from Panama in November with one 
 jhip and two canoos, in which were eighty 
 Spaniards, and four horfes to difcover to 
 the fouthward. Coming under the equi- 
 noctial, which was further than any had 
 difcovered on that fide, he landed, and pro- 
 vifions failing fent back the (hip for them, 
 remaining himfclf afhore with mod of the 
 men, where they were drove to fuch ex- 
 tremities, that twenty feven of them died 
 for want, and therefore they called this 
 place Puerto de Labambre, that is. Port 
 Famine. The Ihip returning with provi- 
 fions, they proceeded on their voyage to 
 the port they called De la Candelaria, where 
 they again went afhore and travelled up 
 the country ; but all the people fled from 
 them, and the continual rains rotted their 
 clothes. Though all the reft of hisaftions 
 in this expedition were in theenfuing years, 
 yet the fummary of them fhall here be de- 
 livered together, to avoid the confufion 
 that might be caufcd by the difmembring 
 of them. Hence they went on to a place 
 they called Pueblo ^emado, where they 
 had two bloody encounters with the Indi- 
 ans, and therefore proceeded to Cbiiama, 
 whence they again fent back the (hip to 
 Panama for provifions. Whilft the (hip 
 was returning, J ames de Alma^ro, who was 
 at the chief expence of this enterprize, 
 went out of Panama with a (hip full of 
 provifions, and fixty men in it, and run- 
 ning along the coaft, at length found Pi- 
 zarro at Cbicama ; and having relieved and 
 conferred with him, returned to Panama 
 for more men, whence he brought two 
 lliipsandtwo canoos with arms, men, am- 
 munition and provifions. Leaving Cbi- 
 cama, they proceeded along th<: coaft ; and 
 after many delays, and feveral times fend- 
 ing back to Panama, during whicit time 
 
 the reft of the men were left afhore, and 
 fuflfered incredible hardfhips, Pizarro came 
 CO Tumbez, where he lent men afhore, who 
 were friendly entertained by the natives, 
 fupplied with provifions, and retumed a-' 
 board with the joyful news, that they had 
 feen ftatcly palaces, and all forts of vefTcls 
 of filver and gold. Here he was invited 
 afhore, and went twice, having much dif- 
 courfe with the Indians, who gave him an 
 account of the areai city of Cufco, and of 
 the immenfe wealth of the mighty monarch 
 Guaynacapa. This done, having gathered 
 a good quantity of gold, and got fome of 
 the large Peru (heep, and other things to 
 (hew the wealth of the country, he returned 
 to Panama to gather a force fuHicient to 
 make a conqueft in that rich country, he 
 had difcovered. In this voyage he reached 
 as far as the port of Sanla in 9 degrees of 
 fouth-lacitude, having run above two hun- 
 dred leagues, in which he fpent three years, 
 being detained fo long by the misfortunes 
 and wants above-mentioned, befides many 
 more too tedious to infert here. The con- 
 queft and further difcoveries fhall fall in 
 their due place. Herrera, dec. 3. lib. VII. 
 VIII, and X. and dec. 4. lib. II. 
 
 jin. 1525. The emperor Charles the 
 fifth fitted out fix fhips and a tender at 
 Corunna, under the command of D. Gar- 
 cia Jofre de Loayfa, and well furnilhed with 
 provifions, ammunition and commodities 
 to trade, as alfo four hundred and fifty 
 Spaniards. Thefe (hips were to pafs througn 
 the ftraits of Magellan to the Molucca iflan^, 
 and failed from Corunna in July. On the 
 fifth of December they came upon the coaft 
 of Braftl in 2 1 degrees and a half of fouth- 
 laljtude. December the twenty eighth the 
 (hips were parted in a ftorm, but met all 
 again except the admiral. January the 
 ^f'\\ they came ro t.ipe Blanco in 37 de- 
 grees, and thence to Santa Cruz in 51 de* 
 grees, where the admiral and another (hip 
 b:ing miffing, they put up fome figns to 
 diredl them. Coming to the mouth of the 
 ftraits, one of the (hips was caft away in 
 a ftorm, the other three with much aiffi- 
 culty got into the ftrait. January the 
 twenty fixth the admiral, and the other 
 (hip that was miffing, with the tender 
 came to the mouth ot the ftrait, where ic 
 was near perifhing in a ftorm : and on the 
 fifth of April the five (hips being again 
 joined, put into the ftrait, whence the foul 
 weather had beaten them our. May the 
 twenty fifth they came out into the South 
 fea, where a violent ftorm parted them all ; 
 and the tender being left alone witii very 
 little provifion failed to the northward, till 
 it came upon the coaft of New Spain, where 
 the men were plentifully relieved by the In- 
 diana for the prefent, and afterwards by 
 
 Cortes 
 
 f 
 
 %l^i 
 
the Hiftwy of NaiigatiWy 6cc. 
 
 xlv 
 
 away m 
 ich diffi- 
 iKar) the 
 |he other 
 tender 
 [where ic 
 Id on the 
 
 Cortet from Mexico. The admiral was 
 parted from the other (hips, and never faw 
 them more, for he died on this fide the 
 line, and loon after him John Sebafiian 
 Cano his fucceflbr, who had brought the 
 fliip called the yUUry home, after failing 
 round the world in the voyage undertaken 
 by Miioellan. Then they chofe Toribio 
 Alonfo Je Sclazar for their admiral, and fo 
 diredVing their courfe for the iflands La- 
 dronest on the thirteenth of September dif- 
 coveredanifland, which they called S. Bar- 
 tboltmev) \ and the wind not permitting 
 them to come ne;»r it, followed on their 
 courfe to the Lmlrones, and came to the 
 two fouthermod of them, where there 
 came to ihem a. Spaniard that had been left 
 there when the fliip of Magellan's compa- 
 ny left at the Molucca's attempted to return 
 to New Spain., as may be feen in that 
 voyage. Five days, this which was the 
 admiral's Ihip continued in the ifland Ba- 
 taba, and then profecuied its voyage to 
 the Molucca's on the tenth of September 
 1526, and on the fecond of Oilober came 
 to the great ifland Mtudanao, one of the 
 Philippines, where they got fome frefli pro- 
 vifions, and then failed away towards the 
 Molucca's, and arrived fafe at Tidore on 
 the lad day of December, and there built a 
 fort, whence for a long time after they 
 made war with the Porluguefes oi TerH>Ae\ 
 where we will leave them, ' ving ended 
 their navigation, and fhall near of them 
 again in the following years. Herrera, 
 dec. 3. lib. VII, Vilf, IX. and dec. 4. 
 lib. I. 
 
 jIn. 1526. Sehajlian Cabot, who made 
 the great difcovery in north America for 
 king Henr-j the fevcnth of England, being 
 now in the Spanijh fervice, failed from Ca- 
 diz with four fliips, defigning for the Mo- 
 lucca's through the ilrait of Magellan : but 
 when he came upon the coaft of Bra/tl, 
 his provifions began to fail, and the men 
 to mutiny, both which things obliged him 
 to lay afide his Hrd deflgn, and run up the 
 river then called of Salts, now of Plate j 
 and going up it thirty leagues, he came to 
 the ifland of S. Gabriel, and feven leagues 
 above it to the river S. Salvador, where 
 he landed and built a fort, in which he 
 left fome men, whilfl: he difcovered higher. 
 Thirty leagues further up he found the ri- 
 ver of Zarcarana, and erefled another fort, 
 which was called by his name. Then con- 
 tinuing the fame courfe, after running up 
 two hundred leagues he came to the river 
 Paraguay, up wiiich he turned leaving the 
 great river, and at the end of thirty leagvKs 
 found a people that tilled the ground, 
 which he had not feen before, ar J they op- 
 pofed him fo vigoroufly, that he was forced 
 to return down the river after lofing twenty 
 Vol, I. 
 
 eigiit of his men: where we nlufl leave 
 him a-while, to (hew that this lame year 
 James Garcia was fent from Gaticia with 
 one (hip, a fmall tender, and a brigantine 
 to difcover this fame river of Plate, and 
 came upon that part of the coafl of Bra- 
 ftl which for its many rocks and (hoals it 
 called Abrelojo, or Open jour Ejes, at the 
 end of the year. 
 
 yf«, 1527. At the beginning of the year 
 he came into the river of Plate, and there 
 found two of Cabat'i ftiips, but fent back 
 his own to carry flaves into / ortugal. Then 
 he run up the river, and found Cabot in 
 that of Paragua-), where we faid he loft 
 his men, whence they returned together to 
 the (hips. Cabat fent one of them back 
 into Spein, with an account of what he had 
 difcovered, the reafons why he went not to 
 the Molucca's, and fome filvcr and gold, de- 
 firing to be reinforced, and to have leave to 
 plant there, which was not done till fome 
 time after, when it (hall be mentioned in 
 its place. Herrera, dec. 3. lib. IX. and 
 dec. 4. lib. I. 
 
 This fiime year Cortes fitted out three 
 (hips on the coaft of New Spain in the 
 South-fea, and fent them to the Molucca 
 iflands, where they joined tht Spaniards be- 
 fore-mentioned, and profecuted the war 
 with the Portuguefes. One of the (hips at- 
 tempted to returi with cloves to New 
 Spain, but was beaten back to Tidare by 
 contrary winds, where the continual wars 
 reduced the Spaniards to only twenty, who 
 were forced to put themfelves into the 
 power of the Portuguefes, and by them 
 were carried into India, where fome of 
 them returned into Spain. Thefe (hip 
 were in feveral of the Philippine iflands, 
 and tool poflTefllon of them for the king 
 of Spain. Herrera, dec. 4. lib. I. 
 
 This year alfo Francis de Mantejo failed 
 from Seville with three fliips, and five hun- 
 dred men in them, to conquer the pro- 
 vince of Tutacan, and Peter de Alvarado 
 for that of Cuatimala. Of the difcovery 
 of both fomething has been faid already, 
 and therefore there needs no repetition. 
 
 The fame year ftill Pampbilo de Narvaez 
 faileil from Sanlucar on the feventcenth of 
 June with five vefTels, and in them (even 
 hundred men, and fpent much time at 
 Hijpaniola and Cuba, where, after efcaping 
 a dreadful ftorm, he was forced to winter. 
 In March following he put to lea with four 
 (hips and above four hundred men, and 
 on the twelfth of April after many ftorms 
 and dangers came upon the coaft of Florida ; 
 he landed his men and forty horfes, and 
 then travelled with them by land, fending 
 the (hips at the fame time to coaft along 
 and find a fafe harbour where they might 
 fettle a town. Thole that marched by 
 m hnd. 
 
xlvi 
 
 
 If: ' " •■ 
 
 U 111 
 
 mk 
 
 
 
 ^■ 
 
 fil -• 
 
 U \, f." 
 
 y^tt Introdu^ory Dijcourje concerning 
 
 land, after incredible fufFerings afliore, 
 and lofing tiicir Ihips, built fomc barks to 
 carry them off, making fails of their Ihirts, 
 and ropes of their horics tails and manes. By 
 liie twenty fecond ofSeptemberihcy iiad eaten 
 all their horfes, and then went aboard their 
 barks: they crept along the Ihore fcven 
 days in thofc creeks ulmoft ftarved, till 
 they found fome dry fifli in an Indian 
 hoiife, but after this fuffered fuch extremity 
 of third, that five of them died with drink- 
 ing of fait water. Tliey landed again and 
 pot ibine refredimcnt , but the Indians prov- 
 ing treacherous, they loll fome men, and 
 fo put to fes again, where they ranged 
 many days ii- xbuJ weather, and were all 
 parted. At laft all the barks were cad 
 upon the Ihore and feveral men drowned, 
 thofe that efcaped almoft naked and ftarved 
 inc: with charitable Indians, who came 
 down and himented their misfortune with 
 tears, fetching wood to make fire to warm 
 them, carrying them to their houfes, and 
 giving them all the beft they had ; but this 
 lafted not long, for the Indians tliough fo 
 loving werr: rioor, and foon after fuffered 
 extreme w:!) t themfelves, fo that the Spa- 
 niards difpt.''"ai to fhift, and the fixty that 
 landed wee foon reduced to fifteen. Such 
 was their miiery, that five of them who had 
 kept together ate up one another till only 
 one was left. Three or four that furvivcd 
 thefe calamities travelled fome hundreds of 
 l'.Mgucs acrofs the country, and with incre- 
 dible hardfhips at length came to AVw- 
 Spain, the reft with their officers all pe- 
 ri (bed ; and this was ciie end of the expe- 
 dition, Herrera, dec. 4. lib. II, IV. 
 
 Before we proceed, it muft be here noted, 
 that this lame year king Henry the eighth 
 of England fent out two (hips to difcover 
 to tiie northv/ard, wl;ieh failed out of the 
 I'hames on tiic twentieth of May, and en- 
 tering between the north of Newfoundland 
 and tiie continent oneofthem was calt away. 
 Tiie otlier direfted its courfe towards cape 
 Breton, and the coaft of Arambec, often 
 lending men alhore to get information of 
 tiie country, and returned home xnOilober, 
 wliich is all the account we have of this 
 voyage, Ilackluyt, vol. III. p. 129. 
 
 An. 15 JO. Irancis Pizarro having been 
 in Spain, and obtained many favours of the 
 emperor, and power to conquer what he 
 had difcovered, failed from Panatna with 
 a hundred and eighty five Spaniards, and 
 thirty (even horfes. At the bay of S. Mat- 
 thew he landed the horfes and moft of the 
 men, to march along the Ihore, whiilt the 
 Ihips co.\lled ; and falling upon the town 
 of i^apcl, he took a vaft booty of gold, 
 iilver, and emeraulds: then he lent three 
 Ihips to Panama and Nicaragua to bring 
 recruits of men and provilioiu. Being re- 
 
 duced to great ftraits, and ready to aban- 
 don the country, a fhip arrived with fup- 
 plies. Hence they failed to the ifland 
 Puna, which lies between three and four 
 degrees of fouth- latitude-, where after muc.'i 
 feigned friendiliip from the Indians, he cainc 
 to a battle with them, and having gained 
 the vidtory, continued tlicrc, fetting at li- 
 berty fix hundred Indians of Tttmbez, kept 
 there in flavery, whicii gained him the af- 
 feftion of thole people. Two Ihips com- 
 ing to him with recruits from Panama, 
 Pizarro failed over to Tumbez, of v/liicli 
 place he poffeft himlelf after killing many 
 Indians, who ufed all means by open force 
 and treachery to deftroy him. Here in- 
 quiring into the affairs of the country, hr 
 was informed of the greatnefs and infinite 
 wealth of the city of Cuzco, and of the vaft 
 power and large dominion of the emperor 
 of Peru. Then moving ftill to the fouth- 
 ward, he founded the ciiy of S. MichaeU 
 and (laid there long to fettle that new co- 
 lony, to get more fupplies and further in- 
 telligence into the afl'airs of the country; 
 and though thefe things happened in the 
 following years, we will conclude with 
 them at once, according to the intended 
 brevity. At that time two brothers con- 
 tended for the monarchy of Per thele 
 were Jtakitdpa and Guafcar, of wnom the 
 former had been fuccefsful in feveral bat- 
 tles. Pizarro refolvedto make his advan- 
 tage of their divifions. He therefore 
 marched into the country with fcarce two 
 hundred men, and coming to Caxamalca, 
 whence Atabaulpa drew out with his army, 
 he fent to invite him back. The Igna 
 came with an infinite multitude of /wJm/w; 
 and having filled the great market of Cr/^a- 
 maUa, he ordered they (hould feize all the 
 Spaniards, and take cart that not one 
 efcaped : upon which as his horns and 
 other warlike inftruments began to make a 
 dreadful noife, Pizarro gave the fignal in 
 like manner-, and falling on, routed tliat 
 multituile, and took the /g«(iprilbner, and 
 with him an incredible treafure of gold, 
 filvcr, and cotton cloth. The Igna being 
 prilbner, offered for his ranfom ten thou- 
 fand ingots of gold, and a great room full 
 to the top of filver ; which he had alrnoll 
 performed, when new troubles arifing, he 
 was put to death. After which Pizarro 
 marched to the great city of Cuzco, near 
 two hundred leagues from Caxamalca, 10 
 the (buth-eail ; whence moving to the fca, 
 he fou.ideii the city of Lima in lii drgrees 
 of fouth-latitudc, and fubdued all that vafl 
 empire of /'t77/. Herrera, dec. 4. lib. \'II. 
 and IX. andfVff. 5. throughout the grcattll 
 part of it. 
 
 An. 1532. Nunbo de Guzman, lent out 
 
 by Cortes from Altxico by lami to reduce 
 
 I the 
 
 \M- 
 
 
the Hiftory of Navigation^ &c. 
 
 xlvii 
 
 dfgrers 
 tlv.it vaft 
 lib.VH. 
 
 grcattll 
 
 the province of Mecboacan, difcovered and 
 1 ubdued the provinces of Culiacan and Cina- 
 loa, extending to 28 degrees of [north-lati- 
 tude on the coaft of tlie Soutii-fea, and op- 
 pofite to the fouth end of California ; all 
 which was done by land, and was a confe- 
 
 auenceof the former navigations, Herrera, 
 ec. 5. lib. I. 
 Some ftiips were fent out thefe years by 
 Cortes from New-Spain, to difcover to the 
 north-weft ; but they having gone no fur- 
 tlier than has been already mentioned, it is 
 needlefs to give any account of them. 
 
 y^n. 1534. Simon de AkaTffoa, a Portu- 
 gueje in the king of Spain's fervice, under- 
 took to difcover to the fouthward of Peru ; 
 pafllng the ftrait of Magellan, and fitting 
 out two good fliips with two hundred and 
 fifty men, he failed from S. Lucar on the 
 twenty firll of September, and entered the 
 mouth of the ftraits of Magellan in Januar-j 
 following. Having fpent fome time in it, 
 and being half-way through, the violent 
 ftorms, which lafted many days, were the oc- 
 cafion that his men in a mutinous manner 
 obliged him to turn back out of the ftrait,and 
 put into port Lohos, a little above the mouth 
 of it. Here he landed a hundred men to 
 difcover up the country, appointing his 
 lieutenant to command them, becaufe he 
 could not himfelf, by reafon of indifpofi- 
 tion. Tliey marched ninety leagues thro' 
 a dcfarc country, feeing fcarce any inha- 
 bitants, and being ready to perim fome- 
 times for want of water ; and by this time 
 all the provifions they brought from aboard 
 were ipenr, the country affording little or 
 nothing. This done, they returned to- 
 wards the (hips, and fome of them muti- 
 nying by the way, fecured thofe that op- 
 pofcd their wicked defigns ; and coming 
 aboard, murdered Alcazova their comman- 
 der in chief and his pilot, defigning to 
 leave the reft that had oppofcd them alhore, 
 and turn pirates. But being divided among 
 tliemfclvcs, the loyal party took the advan- 
 tage to iioflefs themfclves of the ftiips, and 
 e::ecuted many of them. This done, they 
 direded their courfe for the iflands q{ Ame- 
 rica. Tlic greatcrt (hip was caft away on 
 the coall of Brajtl, the other in much di- 
 llrefs arrived at the ifland Hifpaniola. Tlius 
 ended this enrcrprife, Herrera, dec. 5. lib. 
 VII. and VIII. 
 
 'I'his fame year 1534. Jaques Cartier 
 failed from the port of S. Malo, by order 
 of Fraihis I. king of France, to difcover 
 the norili part of America. He fet out on 
 tlic twentieth o\ A/<nl, and on the tenth of 
 May put into tlie port of S, Catharine in 
 NiKj'.uiuliiiiii ; where having fpent fome 
 days in rclittino,, he failed ail the length 
 ot the illand from cape Raz to t;ape de 
 Grace \ and enti iiig between the- ifland and 
 
 the continent, run to the weft ward along the 
 fliore, till at the mouth of the great river 
 Canada, he turned to the fouthward, came 
 to the bay called du Chaleur, and traded 
 with the natives in a very peaceable man- 
 ner, as they did all along thofe Ihores on 
 the back of Newfoundland, viewing all the 
 creeks and harbours > till the fifth of Au- 
 guft, when they departed thence homeward, 
 and arrived at S. Malo on the fifth of Sep- 
 tember, Hackluyt, vol. III. p. roi. 
 
 An. 1 535. The fame Jaques Cartier failed 
 again from S. Malo, May tlie nineteenth, 
 with three fhips upon the fame difcovery ; 
 and after fuffering much by ftorms, which 
 parted them, Cartier on the twenty fifth of 
 June came upon the coaft of Newfoundland 
 in 49 degrees and 40 minutes of latitude, 
 and ftaylng fome days, was there joined 
 by his other two (hips. Then they all to- 
 gether entered the great bay on the back 
 of Newfoundland, failing to thcweftward, 
 and foul weather coming on, anchored in 
 the port of S. Nicholas, where they ftaid 
 till the feventh of Auguft ; and then fteer- 
 ing to the fouthward, on the fifteenth came 
 upon the iflai.d of the Afjumption. Thence 
 he turned again into the great river, and 
 coafting along it, came to the ifland he 
 called of Orleans, in the country of Canada^ 
 where he traded amicably with the Indians', 
 and leaving the ftiips there, with fifty men 
 in the boats, he ran fifty leagues higher, 
 where he faw the town of Hochelaga, con- 
 fifting of about fifty great houfes, each ca- 
 pable of a great number of people, and 
 the town inclofed with a triple fence, all 
 of timber. Returning hence to his fliips, 
 he went to Stadacona, a town about a league 
 from them, to vifit the prince of that part 
 of Canada. In thefe parts he found much 
 fifli, Indian v/heat, and tobacco. He con- 
 tinued here all the winter, difcovering what 
 was neareft, and inquiring into the further 
 parts of the country ; and in May follow- 
 ing returned home with a particular account 
 ot the great rwer of Canada, and the whole 
 country called by that name, or A'^f-Frnnrf, 
 Hackluyt, vol. III. p. 212, 
 
 This year D. Peter de Mendoza filled 
 from S. Lucar with eleven (hips, and eight 
 hundred men in them, for the river of 
 Plate, where he happily arrived, and fet- 
 tled the colony of Buenos Ayres, whicli con- 
 tinues and is famous to this day ; though 
 the greateft part of his people periftied 
 there for want, before they were relieved 
 from Spain, Herrera, dec. 5. T'l. IX. 
 
 An. 1536. Two (hips were fitted out at 
 London, under the command of Mr. Here, 
 with a hundred and twenty men, for north 
 America ; of whom wc find no account 
 that they did any more than get to New- 
 foundlandi where they were in fuch want, 
 
 ihai 
 
xlVii? 
 
 An IfitroduHory Dijcourje concerning 
 
 IM 
 
 .jM I. I 
 
 X\.: \ 
 
 VV. 
 
 
 l^'A, 
 
 that they cat up one another ; and thofe 
 that were left, furprized a French (hip 
 that came into thofe parts, and fo returned 
 home, Hackluyt, vol. III. f. 129. 
 
 ./In. i53p. F. Mark it Niza, with his 
 companion F.Honoratus^ a Black whole 
 name was Stephen, and fome Indians for 
 interpreters, ietout onthefeventhofMjrfi& 
 from the town of Culiacan at the entrance 
 into the ftrait of California on the South- 
 fea (hore, to difcover the country to the 
 northward by land. F. Honoratus fell fick, 
 and was left behind ; and F. Mark pro- 
 ceeded to Petathen, fixty leagues from Cu- 
 liacan ; the people there and all the way 
 paying him extraordinary refpeft, and 
 fupplying him plentifully with all necefla- 
 ries. Hence he went on to Facapa, and 
 fent the Black towards the fea to difcover 
 that port, who foon after fent meflengers, 
 defiring the father to come fpecdily to him, 
 becaule he had received information of a 
 country called Cibola^ where there were fe- 
 ven great cities built with ftone two ftories 
 high, and the p*ople well clad ; and that 
 it was but thirty days journey from the 
 place where he then was. F. Mark fet out 
 towards this country, and all the way he 
 went, the people ofrered him not only pro- 
 viflons, but Turky (tones, earthen dimes, 
 and other things, whereof he would receive 
 nothings but what was barely for his and 
 his company's maintenance. He palTed 
 through a defart of four days journey, and 
 coming out of it, the people of the firft 
 towns ran to meet hitii clad in cotton cloth, 
 or (kins with collars and other ornaments 
 of Turky (tones. Having travelled a hun • 
 dred and twenty leagues from Vacapa, he 
 cime into a molt delightful plain, all inha- 
 bited by very civilized people, and fix 
 days journey over % and then entered into 
 a defart of fifteen days journey, where an 
 Indian brought him the news that Stephen 
 his Black, who had gone all the way before, 
 w.is killed at Cibola by the governor's or- 
 der i which was confirmed by other Indians 
 that went with him, and had efcaped. F. 
 Mark having with much difficulty perfuad- 
 ed fome few Indians to follow him, went 
 on till he came in fight of Cibola, which 
 he viewed from a rifing ground, and after- 
 wards declared it was the bell city he iiad 
 feen in America, the houfcs \xm% two or 
 three Itories high, and very beautiful ■, but 
 durft nci go into it, for fear if they (hould 
 kUl him, there would be none to carry 
 back an account of that difcovcry. He 
 thf;refore returned, having feen many good 
 towns ill his way, and found people very 
 much civilized •, whereof he fent an account 
 to the viceroy. He alio w«j informed, 
 that beyond Cibola there were three great 
 and powerful kinj^doms, called Marata, 
 
 Acus, and tonteac, where the people lived 
 very politely, wove cloth, and had great 
 riches. Cibola lies in about 38 or 39 de- 
 grees of north -latitude, Herrera, dec. 6. 
 lib. VII. 
 
 Upon the news of this great dil'covery 
 by land, Cortes fet out three (hips from 
 New Spain, under the command of D, Fran- 
 cifco de Ulloa ; who direfted his courfe to 
 the north-wefl, run along the back of Cd- 
 lifornia, fearching all that coaft as f.ir as 
 cape Enganbo in the latitude of jo degrees : 
 but here was no difcovery of any confe- 
 
 ? pence made, and Ulloa refolving to go 
 urther, was never more heard of; another 
 of his three (hips had been loft before, and 
 the third, which now left him, returned to 
 New Spain. Herrera Dec. 6. lib. IX. 
 
 An. 1540. Don Antony Mendoza viceroy 
 of Mexico, upon the information above- 
 given by F. Mark of the country of Cibo- 
 la, ordered Francis FajquezdeCornado, go- 
 vernor of New Galicia, to march thither 
 with fome forces, and plant colonies where 
 he thought >.onvenient. Cornado fet out 
 from Culiacan in May, with an hundred 
 and fifty horfc and two hundred foot, and 
 (lore of ammunition and Provifions. He 
 directed his courfe almolt north-ea(t, and 
 after a long march of many days came to 
 the firft town, where Stephen the Black 
 above-mentioned was killed. Here they 
 faw five towns, ea:h of about two hundred 
 inhabitants, and the houfes of (tone and 
 mud, and flat at the top •, the country 
 cold, but plentiful, the people clad in 
 (kins of beaits. Five days journey to the 
 north-eaft of Cibola is a province called Tu- 
 cayan. All thefe places gave the Spaniards 
 friendly Reception, except the firft town 
 of Cibola. They travelled feven days fur- 
 ther (till north-eaft, and came to the river 
 Ciciiique, where they found abundance ol 
 cows, and then proceeded twenty days 
 without knowing where they were. Mere 
 Cornado ordered all his forces to Hay, ex- 
 cept thirty men, and with them he travelled 
 thirty days to the northward always amonj; 
 abundance of cattle, and on the feaft of 
 St. Peter and Paul came to the river to 
 which he gave thofe names. Hence they 
 turned into the province of ^ivira, which 
 is a finer country than nioft in Europe, and 
 where they faw grapes and fevcral farts of 
 European fruits, as alfo flax growing wild. 
 Hiving t.iken an account ofall this coun- 
 try, he returned to hi'; government. In 
 his w.iy outwards he travelled three hun- 
 dred and thirty leagues, and but two hun- 
 dred in his return, becaufe he came back 
 the diredt way. Quivira is in 40 degrees 
 of latitude. Cornado was out two years 
 upon his difcoveiy, and was blamed at his 
 return for not having planted a colony. 
 
 The 
 
 |^»>< 
 
the Hiftory of Navigation, 6co V* 
 
 xlix 
 
 -ly, cx- 
 
 i veiled 
 
 among; 
 
 feall ot 
 
 river to 
 
 ice they 
 
 , whicli 
 
 ope, anil 
 
 Torts of 
 
 ig wild. 
 
 IS coun- 
 
 nt. la 
 
 ec hun- 
 
 wo hun- 
 
 ne back 
 
 degrees 
 
 year* 
 
 :ci .tt hi> 
 
 lony. 
 
 The 
 
 The fame year the viceroy of Mexico fet 
 out two lliips at 4ca])ulco on the South-fea, 
 to difcover on that element, whilft Cornado 
 travelled by land, and gave the command 
 of them to Ferdinand de Alarcon, who fet 
 fail on the ninth of Mas. Coming to the 
 flats at the entrance of the ftrait of Califor- 
 nia, he fent his boats before to found, and 
 yet run aground ; but the tide rifing, 
 brought him off, and he run up till he 
 came to a great river, up which he went 
 with his boats, and traded with the Indians 
 for provifions and hides. Having gone 
 very far up this river, yilarcon heard 
 tidings of Cibola, which was what he looked 
 for, and of the death of Stephen the Black. 
 He called the river Biiena Guia, and re- 
 turning to his (hips, put aboard his boats 
 abundance of provifions and commodities 
 to trade with ; refolving to join Francis 
 Vafquez de Cornado that way. Alarcon 
 went up this river eighty five leagues, and 
 then hearing no news of Cornado, in fearch 
 of whom he went, he took down the river 
 again to his (hips. He proceeded on his 
 voyage m.iny days after up the coaft, en- 
 quiring for Cornado and Cibola, till pt-r- 
 cciving at la(t there were no hopes of find- 
 ing them, he returned to Nezv Spain ; 
 having failed 4 degrees further than the 
 fliips fent by Cortes. H.rrera, dec. 6. 
 lib. IX. 
 
 This year ftill, James Cartier before 
 mentioned fiiiled from iS'. Afalo with five 
 fliips on the twenty third of May for the 
 coalt of Canada and Saguenay ; and meet- 
 ing with very bad weather at fca, were 
 parted, and came together again after long 
 beating at fea, in the port of Carpont in 
 Ne'Zi.foundland ; and on the twenty third of 
 ylHgujl put inio the haven of Santa Croix, 
 or the holy crofs in Canada. Hence the 
 lord of Roberval failed four leagues further, 
 where he thought a convenient place, and 
 there credled a fort, into which he landed 
 tiie provifions and ammunition ; and keep- 
 ing three (hips with him, fent back the 
 other two into France. This is the firfl 
 colony 1 find in north America, and the firll 
 in ail that continent of any nation, except 
 the Spaniards or Portuguefes. Hackluyt, 
 vol. HI. p. 232. 
 
 There occurs another navigation this 
 year, no lefs remarkable in its way, than 
 any of thole already mentioned. Pizarro 
 having conquered the mighty empire of 
 Peru, guided by his boundlefs ambition, 
 travelled up into the inland, and wanting 
 provifions, lent captain Oreltana down the 
 river of the Amazons witli eighty men in a 
 lioat, and Icvcral canoos. He let out about 
 the latter end of this year, and being car- 
 ried two hundred leagues from the place 
 where he entered, the violence of the cur- 
 
 VOL. I. 
 
 rent driving the boats twenty five leagues 
 a day, he thought he was too far gone to 
 return againft the dream, and therefore 
 held on his way, till in January for want 
 of provifions his men eat all the leather 
 they had. Being ready to perifh, they came 
 to an Indian town, where they found pro- 
 vifions, the Indians abandoning it at firft 1 
 but Orellana fpeaking to fome in the In- 
 dian tongue, they all returned, and plenti- 
 fully furnilhed him with turkeys, par- 
 tridges, fifli, and other necefliiries. Find- 
 ing thefe Indians fincere, they (laid here 
 twenty days i in which time they built a bri- 
 gantine, and fet out again on Candlemas 
 day, and ran two hundred leagues farther 
 without feeing any town ; when being again 
 in great want, they fpied fome It^ian 
 dwellings, where they civilly afked for 
 fome (ulienance, and had abundance of 
 tortoifes and parrots given them. In the 
 way hence they faw good towns, and the 
 next day two canoos came aboard, bring- 
 ing tortoifes and good partridges, and much 
 fiih, which they gave to Orellana, who in 
 return gave them fuch things as he had. 
 Then he landed, and all the caciques of the 
 country about came to fee and prefent him 
 witli provifions: fotlint he ftaid here thirty 
 five days, and built another brig.antine, 
 which he cauiked with cotton, and was 
 fupplied by the Indians with pitch for it. 
 They left tiiis place on the twenty fourth 
 of April, and running eighty leagues with- 
 out meeting any warlike Indians, came to 
 a defart country. May tlie twelfth they 
 came to the province ol*^ Macbiparo, where 
 many canoos full of Indians fet upon them-, 
 yet they landed fome men, who brought 
 provifions from the town in fpite of the 
 multitude of natives that oppofed it, and 
 repulfed the Indians from their boats. Yet 
 when he went off, they purfued him two 
 days and two nights, and therefore when 
 they left him, he refted three days in a 
 town, whence he drove the inhabitants, 
 and found much provifion, whereof he laid 
 in good rtore. Two days after he came 
 to another town as plentiful as the Lift, and 
 where they faw much filver and gold, but 
 valued it not, being now intent only upon 
 faving their lives. In fine, with fuch like 
 accidents he run down this vaft river, fee- 
 ing many towns and large rivers that fel' 
 into this ; fighting often with the Indians, 
 till he came into the North-fea. Thefe 
 Spaniards judged the mouth of the river 
 to be fifty leagues over, that the fre(h 
 water ran twenty leagues into the fea, that 
 the tide riles and falls five or fix fathoms, 
 and that they had run along this river 
 eighteen hundred leagues, reckoning all 
 the windings. Being out at fea, th^y 
 coalled along by gucfs with their fm.dl 
 n vcfiels, 
 
r 
 
 K.r 
 
 d ■. 
 
 t 
 
 ii 
 
 i *• ■ 
 
 li;;:; 
 
 
 11 .R-: 
 
 
 R ' •■'li 
 
 ^» Introdu^ary Difcwrje concerning 
 
 veffcis, and after many labours and fuffer- 
 ings, arrived at lad in September at tlie ifland 
 Cubagua on tiie coail of Paria, where was 
 then a Spanijh town, and great pearl-fi(he- 
 ry. Herrera^ dec. 6. lib. IX. 
 
 An. 1542. John Francis de la Roche, 
 lord of Roberval, whom Francis I. king of 
 France had conflituted his lieutenant in the 
 countries of Canada, Saguenay, and Hocbe- 
 laga, failed from Rocbel with three fliips, 
 and in them two hundred perfons, as well 
 women as men, on the fixteenth of yipril; 
 and by reafon of contrary winds did not 
 reach Newfoundland till the fevcnth of June. 
 Here he made fome (lay to refit, and there 
 came into the fame port James Cariier with 
 all his company, who we mentioned went 
 into Canada two years before. He left the 
 country becaufe he was too weak to with- 
 ftand the natives i and Roberval command- 
 ing him now to return with him who had 
 (Irength enough, he Hole away in the night, 
 and returned into France. The laft of June 
 tiie general failed out of port S. John inNew- 
 /ff«««//a«^, and run up the river of Ca«ij</<j, till 
 four leagues above the ifland of Orleans, the 
 place now called ^ebec. Finding here a 
 convenient harbour, he landed and erefted 
 a ftrong and beautiful fort, into which he 
 conveyed his men, provifions, and all ne- 
 cefll\ries, fen.ling two (hips back into France 
 with the account of his proceedings. Be- 
 ing fettled in this place they fulfered much 
 hardihip, their provifions falling (hort, but 
 were relieved by the natives. Roberval took 
 a journey into the country of Saguenay to 
 difcover, but we have no particulars of this 
 his expedition, Hackluyt, vol. III. p. 240. 
 
 The fame year 1542. D. Antony Men- 
 iloza, viceroy of Mexico, fitted out two 
 fliips on the coafl of the South-fea to dif- 
 cover to the northward, under the com- 
 mand of John Rodriguez Cabrillo a Portu- 
 guefe. He failed from the port of Naz'idad 
 on the twenty fcventh of June, and on the 
 twentieth of Auguft came up with cape En- 
 garo on the back of California in 5 1 degrees 
 of latitude, where Cortes his difcc -"rers 
 had been before. September the fourteenth 
 they anchored at a cape they called de la 
 Cruz, or of tlie crofs, in 33 degrees of la- 
 titude. Ociober the tenth they traded with 
 fome pe;'.ceable Indians in 35 degrees 20 
 minutes, and called thofc the towns of the 
 c.inoos, btcaufe they faw many there. On 
 tiie cightcei\th of the faid month they an- 
 chored at cape Galera, and above it in a 
 port they cillcd Of Poffeffwn, tr.iding with 
 the natives, who go naked, have their (aces 
 p.iinted in chequers, and are all filhermen. 
 I'Voni tiiis time they had many (lornis, 
 which obliged them to turn back to the 
 ifland Of Pojfrfjion, where they continued 
 many days by reafon of tlic foul weatiicr. 
 
 At length they put to fea again, and failed 
 to the northward as far as 44 degrees, 
 where the cold was fo intenfe they could 
 not bear it -, and their provifions now fail- 
 ing, they returned to New-Spain ; having 
 failed further to the northward, than any 
 had done on that fide, Herrera, dec. 7, 
 lib. V. 
 
 An 1543. The viceroy laft mentioned 
 gave the command of two (hips, a galley, 
 and two fmall tenders, to Ruy Lopez de 
 Villalobos, to difcover the iflands to the 
 weftward. He failed from the coaft of 
 New- Spain on the firft of November, and 
 having run a hundred and eighty leagues 
 in 18 degrees and a half of latitude, came 
 to two defart iflands about twelve leagues 
 diftanc from one another, which he called 
 S. Thoma and Anublada. Eighty leagues 
 further tiiey faw another, and called it Roca 
 Portida. Seventy two leagues beyond it 
 they found an Archipelago of fmall iflands 
 inhabited by a poor people, where they 
 watered ; and on the fixtli of January pal- 
 fed by ten other iflands, which for their 
 plcafantnefs they called the Gardens, all of 
 them in about 9 or 10 degrees of latitude. 
 January the tenth after a great ftorm, in 
 which they loft their galley, they difco- 
 vered another ifland, from which lonie In- 
 dians came in boats making the fign of the 
 crofs, and bidding them good-morrow in 
 Spanijh. February the fccond they came to 
 an ifland thty called Cafarea Caroli, about 
 fifteen hundred leagues from New-Spain^ 
 where Villalobos would have planted a co- 
 lony, but forbore becaufe the place was 
 unwholfome. This ifland by its bignefs, 
 for he coafted along it fixty leagues to the 
 fouth, muft be Z,«2o« or JV/dwi/a, the big- 
 geft of tiie Philippines, and he fays it is 
 three hundred and fifty leagues in compafs. 
 In a fmall ifland near to it jje found China 
 ware, muflc, amber, civit, benjamin, flo- 
 rax, and other perfumes, asalfoibmegold. 
 Here they refolved to flay, and fowed fome 
 grain, which being little, tliey were reduced 
 to extremity. Hence they removed to the 
 ifland of Qilolo near the Moluccos, at the 
 invitation of the king of it ; whence they 
 fent two fliips at feveral times to carry news 
 of them to New-Spain, which were both 
 forced back by contrary winds. Between the 
 Moluccos and Philippine iflands tiie Spaniards 
 were long toflcd, lomttimes removing to 
 one, ibmetimes to another, ever perfecuted 
 by thcPorluguefes, and futi'ering great wants ; 
 till being quite- Ipent and witliout hopes of 
 relief, they put tlieinltlvcs into the hands of 
 the Poriu^iiefa, and were by them fent tiiro' 
 India \nio Spain, lien era, dec. 7. lib. V. 
 
 .//;. \}(j!.. The French admir.il Cbaftil- 
 loii tiuid out two ut the king's Ihips under 
 ilie coniinand of captain John Ribault who 
 
 failed 
 
 »;»"? 
 
 I 
 I 
 
the Hifiory of Navigation, &c. 
 
 u' 
 
 ing to 
 pcuted 
 vantsv 
 Ipcs of 
 |nds of 
 tliro* 
 V. 
 \baftil- 
 lunder 
 1/ who 
 Ifaileil 
 
 ll 
 
 ftiled with them on the eighteenth of Fe- 
 bruary., and two months after arrived on 
 the coad of Florida, where he janded at 
 cape Franu '• in about 30 degrees of lati- 
 tude, but made no ilay. Running hence 
 to the nortiiward, he came into the river 
 of Ma-jy where he was friendly entertained 
 by the Indians, who prefented him filh, 
 Indian wheat, curious baflcets, and ikins. 
 ho proceeded ftili northward to the river 
 of Fori Royal, about which he faw turkey- 
 cocks, partridges, and feveral other forts 
 of birds and wild beads. The mouth of 
 the river is three leagues over, and he failed 
 twelve leagues up it, where landing, the 
 natives prefented him Chamois fkins, fine 
 baflcets, and fome pearls ; and here he 
 ereftetl a pillar with the arms of France. 
 Having taken a view of all the fliores of 
 this river, he built a fort here but fixteen 
 fathom in length and thirteen in breadth, 
 with proportionable flanks, in which he 
 left only twenty fix men with provifions, 
 ammunition, and all other neceflaries, and 
 called it Charles Fort. This done, he fail- 
 ed fome leagues further along the coaft, 
 and finding it dangerous, and his provifions 
 almoft fpent, returned to France. Thofe 
 left in the new fort difcovered up the river, 
 and contrafted great frienddiip with five 
 Indian princes, whofe fubjeds when their 
 provifions failed gave them all they had ; 
 and when that was fpent guided them to 
 other princes fouthward, who freely pre- 
 fented them with what they wanted. The 
 fort happening accidentally to be burnt 
 down, the Indians of their own accord re- 
 built it. The French had lived long in 
 a peaceable manner, and having no enemy 
 abroad they fell out among themfelves, and 
 murdered their captain, choofing another 
 in his ftead. After which growing weary 
 of the place, they built a fmall bark nnd 
 put to lea in itj but their provifions fail- 
 ing, they were all like to perifli, and eat 
 one of their company. In this diftrefs they 
 met an Englijh veflcl which fet fome of them 
 afliore, and carried the reft into England, 
 Hackluyt, vol. III. p. 308. 
 
 This fame year Mr. Hawkins made a 
 voyage to Guinea, where having got three 
 hundred Blacks, he lailcd over with them 
 to Hi/paniola, and fold them at good rates. 
 But this being a trading voyage, and not 
 upon dilcovery, dcferves no further men- 
 tion, Hackliiyt, vol. III. p. 500. 
 
 An. 1564. Captain Lrt«rfo»«i>tf had the 
 command of three Ihips given him by the 
 king oi hrance, and liiiled with them on 
 the twenty fccond of Afril for Florida. He 
 pafled by tlie iflands Antilles, and arrived 
 on the coaft ot Florida on ilic twenty Iccond 
 of June. After fpending fome days along 
 tlictoalV, every where entertained with the 
 
 greateft tokens of afFcftion by the Indians, 
 he failed up the river of May, ar.d finding 
 a convenient place erefted a fort, which he 
 calhd Caroline in honour of Charles king of 
 France. The fort finifhed, Laudonniere 
 fent fome of his men up the river, who at 
 feveral times run eighty leagues, always 
 meeting with natives that courted their 
 friendmip. After fome time many mu- 
 tinies happened among the French, of whom 
 feveral went away with two brigantines to 
 the Spanifl) iflands, and having committed 
 fome rapine were clofely purfued and drove 
 back to Florida, where four of rhem were 
 hp.nged. Whilft thefe mutineers were 
 abroad, Laudonniere fent fome of his men 
 up the river, '.vho difcovered as .'"ar as the 
 great Jake out of which it runs, and the 
 mountain Ajtalache, in which the Indians 
 fa H '.nere were rich mines. The follow- 
 ing winter the French having exchanged 
 away all their commodities, the Indians 
 forfook them, and they were reduced to 
 great ilraits, being obliged to ufe force to 
 get provifions. In the height of their di- 
 ftrels, when they had thoughts of ventur- 
 ing to return to France in a fmall veflcl 
 fcarcc able to contain them, with very flen- 
 der provifions ; Mr. Hawkins beforemc." 
 tioned, who this fame year had made an- 
 other voyage to Guinea, and thence to the 
 IVeft-hdies to fell Blacks, and in his way 
 home run along the coaft of Florida, com- 
 ing to the river of May found the French 
 in this diftrefs, and therefore fold them a 
 fliip upon credit, generoufly fupply ing them 
 with all they wanted, which done, he fail- 
 ed away and returned into England. The 
 French were now preparing to depart for 
 France, this being 
 
 An. 1565. When in .^tt^a/? captain y^fo; 
 Ribiiult arrived with feven I'ail of French 
 fhips to take pofleflion of that country. 
 A few days after fix great Spawfi fliips came 
 upon the coaft, and gave chafe to four of 
 Ribault's that were without the port, which 
 being better failors efcaped ; and Ribault 
 made out with the other three after them, 
 leaving Laudonniere in the fort with eighty 
 five men, where the 5/ia«Mr</; attacked him, 
 and made themfelves mafter of th- fort. 
 Laudonniere with fome of his men ei(.'ued 
 aboard two fliips they had in the rive. , in 
 one of which he arrived in England, and 
 thence into France. Ribault with his fliips 
 as foon as he was out of May river met 
 with a dreadful ftorm, which wrecked them 
 all on the coaft of Florida, where abun- 
 dance of his men faved themfelves from 
 the fea, but were afterwards deftroycd by 
 the Spaniards. Hackluyt, vol. III. p. 319. 
 and 349. and Purcbas, vol. IV. p. 1604. 
 An. 1567. Captain GwrgHw failed from 
 France with three fliips, and coming to the 
 
 river 
 
An Introduftory Dijcourje concerning 
 
 ';': 
 
 ■■'■! H J' 
 
 
 1 
 
 J ^ 
 
 iHj 
 
 
 |; 
 
 river of A/«) in flo>iila, revenged the death 
 of his couiurymen, killing all the Spa- 
 niards he found there, but did nothinp as 
 to difcoveries. Hackliiyt, vol. III. p. 356. 
 Piinhas, vol. IV. p. 1604. 
 
 Ai. 1376. Mr. Martin Forbi/ljer with 
 two barks and a pinnace fet oniitomGravef- 
 eiid for the difcovery of a paflage to China 
 and Catbay by the north-well, on the twelfth 
 of jfiine. Sailing about the north of Scol- 
 laiid, on the twenty eighth of July, and in 
 62 degrees of latitude, he difcovered land, 
 which he fuppofed to be the continent of 
 America, called Tterra de Labrador, with 
 abundance of ice about it. Within a ca- 
 ble's length of the (hore he found an hun- 
 dred fathom water, and not being able to 
 anchor flood to the north-eaft, as thecoaft 
 there lies, and by reafon of the ice could 
 not come within five leagues of the Ihore. 
 The tenth of Augiift he landed on a defart 
 idand : the eleventh in 63 degrees and 8 
 minutes latitude he entered a ftrait which 
 is cillcd by his own name ; the twelfth he 
 tame to 5. Gabriel'^ ifland, and anchored 
 ill a bay which he called Prior's found. 
 The eighteenth having failed north-north- 
 wcll, he came to Butcher's ijland, where 
 landing they fpied feven boats. Thefe peo- 
 ple came aboard and looked like Tartars, 
 with long black hair, broad faces and flat 
 nofes, of a tawny complexion, clad in 
 feal-lkins, the boats alfo made of feal- 
 fkins with a wooden keel. The twenty 
 fixth one of thefe men came aboard, and 
 the boat going to fet him afliore, was ta- 
 ken by thofc favages with all tiie men. 
 Having llaid a day in hones to recover 
 them, and no figns appearing, he failed 
 homewarils, and arrived at Harwich on 
 the nrft of OiJober. Hackluyt, vol. III. 
 P- i9> f 7 
 
 «:-77 
 
 An. 
 
 Mr. Forbijfjer failed tiie fe- 
 i-ond time on the twenty fixth of May 
 with a fhip of two hundred tons and two 
 barks, and in them an hundred and forty 
 men, upon the fame dilcovery he had at- 
 trniptcd the foregoing year. June the fe- 
 venth he arrived at tiie illes of Orkney, and 
 July the fourth at h'riejland : the fixtcciith 
 he came to his fl:rait difcovered the lail 
 year, and much ice appearing duril not 
 venture in with his fliip, but went with 
 two pinnaces, and took one ot the fivages 
 afhore. July the nineteenth the ice driving 
 away the fhips, he run into the fiirait, and 
 ancliored in a bay which they called Jack- 
 man's found: here he landed with molt of 
 his men, and having travelled fome way 
 and found nothing to fitisfy his defires, he 
 coallcd a little in the barks and boats both 
 call and well •, and tiiough he faw feveral 
 people, could take none but a woman and 
 her child ; and therefore on the fourth of 
 
 Auguft came to that he co.W'AAnneH^anvick'i 
 found and ifiand. Here he ufcd all pofll- 
 ble means to bring the natives to trade, or 
 give fome account of themfclves, but they 
 were fo wild, that they only ftudied how 
 to deftroy the EiigUJh. Forbijher this year 
 did not run above thirty leagues up the 
 ftrait, and the winter drawing on returned 
 into England, having loaded his veflels 
 with a fort of fhining fand and (lones, 
 which he imagined to be gold, but ic 
 proved a fallacy. Hackluyt, vol. III. p. 
 32, 60. 
 
 An. 1578. The noife of gold pretendetJ 
 to be found, and the hopes of a pafiiigc 
 encouraged people to profecute thi' voyage ; 
 and fifteen fail of fhips provided for it 
 met at Harvick, carrying a wooden fort 
 ready framed to be fet up in the golden 
 country difcovered, and an hundred men 
 that were to be left there. The thirty firfl 
 of May they left Harwich, and the fecond 
 of July came into Forhifher's flrait, which 
 they found choakcd up with ice, and as 
 they llrugglcd to v,-ork through it, a fud- 
 den ftorm arofe and fo enclofed them with 
 mountains of ice, tli.it it was wonderful 
 they did not all perifli. One vefTel of an 
 hundred tons was loll, but the men faved i 
 two others had not been feen in twenty 
 days before, and four that were fartheft 
 out at fea beft efcaped the danger of the 
 ice, clearing themfelvcs of it in time. Be- 
 ing got out of this danger by the v ind 
 turning to the nc.th-well, and into fea- 
 room, they were driven down by the cur- 
 rent to the fbuth'vard of Forbijher' % flrait, 
 and run into another about 60 leagues, 
 without knowing where they were, the 
 cloudy weather obflrudirg their making 
 an oblervation. Returning out of it again, 
 moil of the fcattered fleet met and made 
 for ForbiJher'& flrait, in hopes of thofe 
 golden mountains, but found others of 
 ice to obflruft their paflage. After many 
 other difficulties ForbiJt)er with mofl of tt.o 
 fhips worked his way through, and on the 
 thirty firfl o^Jtdy reached his long defired 
 port of the countcfs of Warwick'^ found. 
 Here they landed, and thought of ereiiling 
 the hoult; or fort brouglit from England ; 
 but part of it being loll in the fhip cifl 
 away, and more of it, as alfo of the pro- 
 vifions not yet come, being in four fhips, 
 the defign of inhabiting them was laid 
 afide. The otlier fliips that had been mif- 
 fing, after hard flruggling with ice and 
 llorms, joined the fleet. Here they fet 
 their miners to work, and loaded abun- 
 dance of ore, which done, they direded their 
 courfe for England, wliither they returned 
 in iiifety. Hackluyt, vol. III. p. 39, 74. 
 
 'I'lie fame year 15K2, Francis de Ovalle 
 failed from Acapuko, and nuining to the 
 .i- wellward 
 
 I'- 
 
the Hijhry of Navigation, &c. 
 
 liii 
 
 weftward about eighteen hundred leagues, 
 came to the ifland del Eniano, the fartheft 
 of thofe called de los Laaroncs, in thirteen 
 degrees of north -latitude : thence he held 
 on his courfe weftward two hundred and 
 eighty leagues, to Caia del E^iritu Santo, ox 
 the cape of the Holy Gboft, in the iOand of 
 7'andaya, the firft of the Philippines. Ae 
 fpent feveral days in the narrow channels 
 among thefc iflands, leaping his courfe di- 
 verfly as they would permit } and coming 
 out into the open fea run up into the bay 
 of Manila, now the metropolis of the PAJ- 
 //>/(«tf iflunds, lying in 14 degrees and a 
 quarter. Returning out of this bay, he 
 made over to the coaft of China, and ar- 
 rived in the port of Macao. Here he fur- 
 nilhed himfclf with neceflaries, and turn- 
 ing again to the eaftward parted through 
 the iflands called Lequios, whence he held 
 his courfe eaft, and eaft and by north, ne- 
 ver touching any where, or meeting with 
 any land till he came upon the coaft of Ca- 
 lifornia in 38 degrees and ahalf of latitude. 
 From this place he ran fouth-eaft, and 
 fouth-eaft and by fouth to cape S. Lucas, 
 which is five hundred leagues from the 
 north cape called Mendocino, whence he 
 continued his voyage fuccefsfuUy back to 
 the port of Jcaiulco. Hackluyt, vol. III. 
 p. 441. This voyage is inferted becaufe 
 It is the firft from New Spain to China, 
 and the firft that found the way of return- 
 ing to New Spain by the northward ; for 
 want of which knowledge, many Ihips 
 that attempted to return from the Molucco's 
 to America, were ftill beaten back, there 
 being no pofTibility of returning the way 
 they go, which is near the line, where the 
 cafterly winds continually reign. 
 
 An. 1583. On the eleventh of June fir 
 Humphrey Gilbert failed from the weft of 
 England with five veflels, and in them two 
 hundred and fixty men, defigning to plant 
 a colony in fome part of north America. 
 On the thirteenth the biggeft fhip itolc 
 awa / by night, and returned to Pljmouth, 
 thete being a contagious diftemper among 
 the men. July the thirtieth he came up- 
 on the back of Newfoundland, which is 
 about fifty leagues from the coaft, and has 
 at leait twenty five or thirty fathom water, 
 and about ttn leagues over, lying like a 
 long ridge of mountains in the fea, for on 
 each fide of it there arc above r>,vo hundred 
 fathom water. He came v^n the coaft, 
 and running along it put into S. John's 
 harbour, where he anchored among abun- 
 dance of fifhermen of feveral countries, 
 who were there before. Here he went a- 
 Ihore, and took poflcITion. One of his 
 Ihips had before played the pirate at fea, 
 robbing a French velfel, and here his men 
 run away with a fliip laden with fifli, and 
 
 Vol. I. 
 
 others hid themfelves ; fo that finding too 
 few men for his Ihips, fome being fick, he 
 put them iniu one of his veftels, and fenc 
 It home, remaining now with only three. 
 Augujl the twentieth he failed from port S. 
 Jo^ii, and the next day came up with cape 
 Rax in 46 degrees 25 minutes latitude. 
 Turning from hence to the weftward to- 
 wards cape Breton, eighty feven leagues 
 diftant, they fpent eight days in the paf- 
 fage i and coming among the flats, the 
 biggeft fhip of the three was eaft away, 
 and nothing faved except a few men in the 
 boat. Sir Humphrey Gilbert was not aboard 
 the fhip eaft away : The other two left re- 
 folved to return home, but by the way the 
 fmall vefTel fir Humphrey was in perifhed, 
 the other arrived fafe at Dartmouth. Hack- 
 luyt, vol. III. p. 143. 
 
 An. I f 84. Mr. Philip Amadas and Mr. 
 Arthur Barlow failed on the twenty feventh 
 of April from the weft of England in two 
 barks, to difcover in America. On the 
 tenth of June they came among the iflands 
 of America, much more to the fouthward 
 than they had defigned. July the fourth 
 they difcovered the continent, and failed 
 along the coaft four leagues till they 
 came to a river on the thirceenth, where 
 they anchored, and going aftiore took pof- 
 feflion. This' place they afterwards found 
 to be the ifland of IFokoken, on the coaft 
 of Virginia, in 34 degrees of latitude, and 
 in it deer, rabbets, hares, fowl, vines, 
 cedars, pines, fitflTafras, cyprefsand maftich- 
 trees. The natives from the continent re- 
 paired to the fhips, and exchanged feveral 
 forts of fkins, white coral, and fome pearls, 
 for tin things, and other trifles. The coun- 
 try is fruitful, producing all thi.ngs in a 
 verv Ihort time. The natives called it 
 fVingandacoa, and the Englijh Firginia. 
 Going alhore they were entertained with 
 extraordinary civility at a little village, 
 and heard news of a great city up the coun- 
 ty, but faw it not. They made no long 
 fray here, nor proceeded any further upon 
 dilcovery, only juft to the neighbouring 
 parts in their boats, and returned to Eng- 
 land in September, bringing two of the 
 natives with them. Hackluyt, vol. III. 
 p. 246. 
 
 An. 1585. On the ninth of April fir 
 Richard Greenvil departed from Plymouth 
 with feven fail ; and after tou'-hing at the 
 iflands of Puerto Rico, and Hijpaniola. on 
 the twenty fixth of June came to an an- 
 chor at the ifland IVokoken in Virginia, 
 where the admiral's fliip was loft liuougli 
 the ignorance of the p'lot. Here Mr, 
 Z.(j«f was fet.ifhorc with above an hundred 
 men to fettle a colony, with all neccffaries 
 for that purpofe. Then the admiral re- 
 turned to England, and the new planters 
 o m.ide 
 
Uv 
 
 An Intrddu^lwy Dijcourfe concerning 
 
 ^■f. . < 
 
 made Teveral difcoveries ufi the country, 
 finding it every wiiere plentiful and plea- 
 fant. Here they continued a year, at the 
 end whereof the natives coftfpirin{j to de- 
 ftroy them, and no relief as yet coming 
 from Englandt they returned home aboard 
 fir Francis Drake's (hips, which happened 
 to touch there after his expedition to the 
 Spanift) plantations. Hatktuyt, vol. III. 
 p. Z5I. Purchas, vol. IV. p. 1645. 
 
 The fame year 1585, on the feventh of 
 Jun:, Mr. John Davis failed from Dart- 
 mouth with two barks for the difcovery of 
 the north-weft paflage to China. July the 
 nineteenth they met with much ice, and 
 on the twenty ninth difcovered land bear- 
 ing north-eait of them in 64 degrees 15 
 minutes latitude. Here they went afliore, 
 and found a tradable fort of people, with 
 whom they dealt for feals Ikins, and fcve- 
 ral forts of leather. Jugujt the firft they 
 proceeded on their difcovery to the north- 
 weft, and on the fixth came into 66 de- 
 grees and 40 minutes free from ice, and 
 landed under a hill which they called mount 
 Raleigh, where they faw no inhabitants, but 
 many white bears. The eighth they coaft- 
 ed on, and the eleventh found themfelves 
 in a paflage twenty leagues wide, and free 
 from ice, along which they failed fixty 
 leagues; and fearching all about found 
 many illands and feveral harbours, with 
 all appearances of a further paflage, yet 
 the winds proving contrary to proceed, 
 they returned for England, and arrived at 
 Dartmouth on the thirtieth of September. 
 Hackluyt, vol. III. p. 98. 
 
 ./In. 1586. Mt. Davis failed the fecond 
 time on the feventh of May with one ftiip, 
 two barks, and a fmall pinnace, upon the 
 fame difcovery. The fifteenth of June he 
 difcovered lar .; "n the latitude of 60 degrees, 
 but could not come near it for ice, till the 
 twenty ninth he came to land in <54 degrees 
 htitude, and went afliore on an ifland, 
 where he traded very friendly with the na- 
 tives for feals, flags, and white hares fl<ins, 
 and dried filTi and fome fowl. Here he 
 continued fome days trading with the na- 
 tives, who were very thievim ; at his de- 
 p.irture he brought away one of them with 
 him. He run into 66 degrees zo minutes 
 htitude, and then coafted fbuthward again 
 to 56 degrees, where in a good harbour he 
 lontinuedtill September; and failing thence 
 in 54dcgrees, tbun'l an open fea tending 
 wcllward, which they hopvd might be the 
 piligc lb long fought for ; but the weather 
 j)roving tempeltuous, they returned to 
 England in UJlober, Hackluyt, vol. III. p. 
 
 10 
 
 ^.■., 
 
 The fame year 1586. Sir Richard Green- 
 vil returnal to Virginia with three ftiips to 
 relieve the colony left by him there | which 
 
 being gone, as was faid before, he left fif- 
 teen men on the ifland Reanoak with pro- 
 vifions for two years, and then returned to 
 England, Hackluyt, vol. HI. p. 165, 
 
 This year alfo was begun the voyage 
 round the world by fir nomas Candifit 
 which may be feen among the voyages 
 about the globe after thefe fTeJl-India dif- 
 coveries. 
 
 yfn. 1587. Mr. John Davis oi\ the nine- 
 teenth of Afay failed with three fmall vef- 
 ftls, upon his tliird voyage for difcovery 
 of a pafllige to the north-wcrt. June the 
 eighteenth they came to an anchor on the 
 northern American coaft, and the twentieth 
 were in 67 degrees 40 minutes latitude in 
 an open fea •, and then fleering weftward 
 ran fbrtv leagues, where meeting with much 
 ice, and the north wind i iving them from 
 their intended northerly courfe, they were 
 forced to feek the open fea again. The 
 twentieth they had fight of the Itrait they 
 difcovered the year before, and failed up ic 
 60 leagues-, and having landed without 
 finding any thing more than the year be- 
 fore, came out again to the wide fea: then 
 they coafted along to the fouthward as far 
 as 51 degrees of latitude, whence they re- 
 turned home, without doing any thing of 
 note, Hackluyt, vol. III. p. iii. 
 
 The fame year 1587. Sir H^alter Raleigh 
 provided three veflels to carry over to Vir- 
 ginia a hundred and fifty men to fettle a 
 colony there under the command of John 
 fVhite. They failed from Plymouth on i. 
 eighth oi May, and having fpent feveral 
 days among the Spanijh American iflands, 
 arrived at laft on the twenty fecond of Julf 
 at Hdtorajk in Virginia ; whence trofling 
 over to the ifland Roanoak, they found the 
 fifteen Englijfj left there the year before 
 were killed by the natives. Here the new 
 planters were fet afliore with all their pro- 
 vifions, goods, and ammunition, and the 
 fliips returned into England, carrying with 
 them the governor to ibllicite for fpeedy 
 fupplies to be fent to the new colony, 
 Hackluyt, vol. III. p. i8o. 
 
 An. 1 590. John fVhile returned to Vir- 
 inia to the place where he had left the co- 
 ony, but found none of the men ; only an 
 infcription on a tree, fignifying they were 
 removed to Croatoaii, another ifland on the 
 coaft, and many chefts broke up, and fome 
 lumber belonging to them, fcattered about 
 the place. In going afliore here a boat 
 was overl'et, and a captain with fix men 
 drowned ; the reft with much difliculty 
 got aboard again, leaving behind them fe- 
 veral caflis they had carried to fill with 
 frefli water. They had fpent much time 
 before they came hither, r.mging about 
 the Spamjh iflands ; and the fcafon being now 
 ftormy, they were forced to return to Eug- 
 
 laitd. 
 
 f 
 
 I 
 
4he Hiftory of Navigatim^ &c. 
 
 Iv 
 
 land, without fo much as knowing what 
 was become of the colony, Haekhtyt, vol. 
 III. p. t88. 
 
 Ah. i6oi. Captain Go/neb failed from 
 Falmouth on the twenty fixth of March, 
 tiiJon the fourteenth of Afril difcovered 
 land in about 40 degreei of north-ktitude 5 
 ftnd having fpent fomedays founding along 
 the coaft, on the twenty fourth c ime upon 
 £/»2<i*«rrt'jtfland, in 41 degrees 10 minutes, 
 and four leagues from the continent. This 
 ifland was not mhabiced, but over-grown 
 with trees and flirubs of all forts, and in it 
 a pool of frelh water, about two miles in 
 compafs, one fide of it not above thirty 
 yards from the fea, and in the midft of it 
 a fmall rocky illand about an acre in ex- 
 tent, all covered with wood, where the 
 captain defigned to builil a fort, and leave 
 fome men. The thirty firft he went over 
 to take a view of the continent, which he 
 found a moft delicious and fruitful coun- 
 try, and the natives peaceable and friendly. 
 Having token this fmall view of the coun- 
 try, and the men refufing to be left on 
 that defart place, he returned for England, 
 Purcbas, vol. IV. p. 1651. 
 
 An. 1603. Captain Samuel Clumplain of 
 Brouage failed from the port of Honftcur in 
 Normandy on the fifth oi' March for Canada. 
 The fecond of May they came upon the 
 bank of Newfoundland m 44 degrees 20 
 minutes of latitude. The twelfth they 
 came upon cape S. Mary, and the twentieth 
 to the ifland of theAjfumplioH, at the mouth 
 of the river of Canada. He run up it a 
 hundred leagues to the little port of Ta- 
 doujfac on the north fide of Canada, and at 
 the mouth of Saguenay river, where they 
 contratted ftridt triendlhip with the natives. 
 He ran twelve leagues up the river Sague- 
 tiay, all which way is a mountainous coun- 
 try, and the river deep and wide. Next 
 they run up the great ri/er of Canada as 
 far as that of the Iroquois, and thence to 
 the firft great fall of the river, which tum- 
 bles down there about two fathom with an 
 incredible fury ; and the Indians told them 
 there were ten more falls, though not fo 
 great, beyond the firlt. After difcover- 
 ing thus much, and getting information of 
 feveral great lakes up the country, and of 
 a boundlefs ocean at four hundred leagues 
 dillance weftward, they returned to Ta- 
 douffac 1 and fpending fome days more in 
 fearching the great and lefl'er rivers, and 
 getting intelligence of the country, they 
 lailed back into France, Purcbas, vol. IV. 
 p. 1605. 
 
 The fame year 1603. Two veflch of 
 Brijlol, and one of London, made their 
 voyages to Virginia, in which there was 
 nothing remarkable, except that the laft 
 of them run up into Chefapeac bay in about 
 
 37 degrees of latitude, where the captain 
 going afliore, was killed with four mi.n \ 
 upon which the reft prefently returned 
 home, Purcbas, vol. iV. p. 1654, and 
 1656. 
 
 An. 1604. Monfieur de Monls having 
 obtained a patent from Henry IV. king of 
 France for peopling the countries of Acadie 
 and Canada, he failed for thole parts with 
 two ftiips well man'd, and Monfieur de 
 Polrincourt with him. They were kept 
 long at fea by contrary wind?, and met 
 with much ice ; but on the fixth of May 
 they put into a port in the fouth of Acadie, 
 which they called Rqffignol, becaufc thert 
 they took a French (hip, commanded by a 
 captain of that name, and being confifcate 
 for trading there contrary to the king's Pa- 
 tent, liien doubling cape Sable, the 
 fouthermoft of that country, they ran up 
 to the northward in a large bay to that 
 of S. Mary, and thence to a convenient 
 harbour, which they called Port Royal; 
 which Monfieur de Polrincourt demanded 
 a grant of, to fettle a colony and inhabit 
 there, and had it given him. They pro- 
 ceeded ftill further up to cape Mines, fo 
 called becaufc of fome found there, and 
 into the river of S. John ; and then turn- 
 ing back, eredled a fort in a fmall ifland 
 twenty leagues from the faid river, rcfolv- 
 ing to fettle there, and calling it the ifland 
 ol Sante Croix, or tiie Holy Crofs. It is 
 fmall, but very fruitful, and lies as it were 
 hid among many others. Here winter 
 coming on, and the fort being ill feated, 
 as expofed to the north, the men fuftered 
 very much through extremity of cold and 
 deep fnows ; and being forced to crofs a 
 great river for water and wood, many of 
 them were dangeroufly fick. This h:ird 
 feafon being over, monfieur de Monts 
 fearched all the coaft in a fin.dl veflel he 
 built to difcover a more convenient place 
 to fettle, and at laft pitched upon Port 
 Royal, where he left part of his men, and 
 returned himfclf to France, Purcbas, vol. 
 IV. p. 1620. 
 
 An. 1605. and on the laft day of March, 
 captain George TFeymoutb with one fhip 
 failed from the Dowwi.and on the eighteenth 
 of Mjy came to an anchor in S. George's 
 ifland on the coaft of Virginia, where he 
 found great plenty of fifl-i ; and two days 
 after removed into an excellent port, which 
 he called Pentecoft harbour. Then he run 
 up a great river twenty fix miles, and 
 found it fit to receive ami fecure any num- 
 ber o*" ftiips. The natives of this coaft 
 traded in a friendly manner for feveral 
 days, but were found at laft to be treache- 
 rous, as only contriving by their fair ftiew 
 of kindnefs to draw the Engliflj into their 
 power i who being aware of them in time, 
 z broke 
 
Ivi 
 
 An IntroduHofy Dijcourje cmctrning 
 
 ■'}. 
 
 i 
 
 i; 
 
 ^^^.■ 
 
 ;f:i 
 
 tin 
 
 broke off tlic correfpondf nee, tind returned 
 into England without making any confider- 
 able advantage of this fmall difcovcry. 
 Punbas, vol. IV. p. 1659. 
 
 yin. 1606. Monfieurdf* Wa«/iand mon- 
 fieur de Potrincourt failed again from Ro- 
 tbel with one fhip of an hundred and fifty 
 tun. The twen-^y eighth of 7«wthey came 
 upon the bank 01 Newfoundland^ and inak- 
 ing tlie fhore, coafted all along to Port 
 Royal, where they had before left their 
 colony, and anchored at the mouth of the 
 harbour on the twenty fixth oijuly. Here 
 they found but two Frenchmen^ the left be- 
 ing gone with their fmall veflel towards 
 Newfoundland ; but foon returned, being 
 met by a pinnace belonging to this lad- 
 come inip, left to coaft along clofe by the 
 Jhore. Here they fettled a-ncw, viewed 
 all the country about for a more convenient 
 feat for their town, were moft obligingly 
 treated by the natives, and planted, and 
 had crops of all forts of European grain 
 and garden-Huff: yet after all, the colony 
 was forfaken, not for any defeft in the 
 country, as may appear by what has been 
 faid i bu: becaufe new meafures were taken 
 in France, and the fupplies that fliould have 
 been fent them were employed another 
 way. Purcbas, vol. IV. p. 1627. 
 
 The ("ime year 1606, on the twentieth 
 of December, three (hips failed from Lon- 
 don, commanded by r ptain Newport, to 
 fettle a colony in Firginia ; and pafling a- 
 moiig the Spanijh American iflands, on the 
 twenty fixth of Apr'xl came into the bay 
 of Chefapeac, where they prefently landed, 
 and had fome men hurt in a Ikirmifh with 
 the natives. The twenty feventh they 
 marched eight miles up the country, and 
 the twenty eighth went up the bay in their 
 boats, where they always found (hallow 
 water; but returning, they fell into a chan- 
 ndfix, eight, and ten fathom deep, which 
 was a fatisfaftion, and therefore they cal- 
 led the point of land next it cape Comfort. 
 The point at the mouth of the bay they 
 ciiled cape IJcnry. The following days 
 they furveycd all the (bores in their boats, 
 being civilly treated every where by the 
 Indians ; and running up Powhatan river, 
 tounJ a place where their (hips could lie 
 moored to the trees in fix fathom water. 
 . I Icri.- on the fourteenth of May they landed 
 all tliiir men, and fell to work to fortify 
 themfelvei, refolving to fettle their colony, 
 as thi.7 did, giving it the name of James 
 '■lo'u.-n ; wliicli is the firft plantation of the 
 EngiiJJj in Virginia that continued, as it docs 
 to this ilay. June the twenty fecond cap- 
 tain Nevoport in the admiral was fent back 
 into England. In the colony were left an 
 hundred and four men with little provifion, 
 and tlierefore cliey were foon reduced to 
 
 great extremitiea \ many alfo dying of dif- 
 eafes peculiar to that country. But in their 
 greated diftrefs, the natives, who before 
 had been their enemies, fupplied them with 
 plenty of all forts of viftuals, which re- 
 covered the Tick men, and was the faving 
 of the colony. Every year after (hips ar- 
 rived from England with fupplies, til! the 
 new town grew to a confiderable body, 
 and fent out other colonies to the parts ad- 
 jacent, where they were thought necciTary, 
 till they made themfelves mafters of that 
 northern part of America. The rehtion is 
 too long any more than to be hinted as 
 above, but to be feen at large in Purcbas, 
 vol. IV. p. 1 705. 
 
 An. 1 010. Mr. Hudfon again undertook 
 the difcovcry of a north-weft palTagc, 
 which had been laid afide for fome years, 
 and proceeded an hundred leagues further 
 than any before him had done, giving 
 names to fome places, to be feen in the 
 maps-, as De^re provokes, IJk of God's Mer- 
 cies, Prince Henry's Cape, King James's 
 Cape, and ^een Ann's Cape : but he could 
 proceed noTarthrr for ice. 
 
 An. 161 1. S\r tbomas Button, at the in- 
 ftigation of prince Henry, whofe fervant 
 he was, purfued the north-weft difcovcry. 
 He pafied Hudfon's ftrait, and leaving Hud- 
 fon's bay to the fouth, failed above two 
 hundred leagues to the fouth-weftward, 
 through a fea above eighty fathom deep, 
 and difcovered a great continent called by 
 him New fVales ; where after much mifery 
 and ficknefs, wintering at Port Nelfon, he 
 carefully fearched all the bay, from him 
 called Button's bay, back again almoft to 
 Dig^s ijland. He difcovered the great 
 land called Cary's Swanfnejl. He loft many 
 men during his ftay in the river called Port 
 Nelfon, in 57 degrees 10 minutes of north- 
 latitude i though he kept three fires in his 
 (hip all winter, and had great ftorc of 
 white partridges, and other fowl, befidc. 
 deer, bears and foxes. 
 
 An. 1612. Mr. Ricbard Moore was fer.c 
 in April with one (hip and fixty men to in- 
 habit the Summer-ijlands, otherwife called 
 Bermudas, long before difcovered by the 
 Spaniards, who after fome attempts to fet- 
 tle there, abandoned them •, and were after 
 accidentally found by fir Thomas Gate and 
 fir George Summers, who were (hipwrecked 
 upon them, and lived there nine months, 
 during which time they built a (hip and a 
 pinnace with the Cedar growing there, 
 and in 16 10 failed away for Virginia, leav- 
 ing only two men in the great idand. A 
 fhip fent tliither from Virginia left only 
 three men in the idand, who found there 
 a:i)bcr grecce to the value of nine or ten 
 tiioufand pounds. Mr. Moore at his com- 
 ing this year found thole three men in per- 
 
 2 fea 
 
 f 
 
 'f 
 
 
the Hiftory of Nttvigatidn, &c. 
 
 
 Ivii 
 
 great 
 ill many 
 led Port 
 north- 
 in his 
 ;ore of 
 befidc- 
 
 to in- 
 called 
 
 by the 
 to fet- 
 
 re after 
 late and 
 recked 
 months, 
 
 3 and a 
 there, 
 leav- 
 
 nd. A 
 
 ft only 
 
 ,d there 
 or ten 
 
 lis corn- 
 in per- 
 
 
 fcft health. He fettled a colony, and con- 
 tinued there three years, being relieved 
 from time to time, till they amounted to 
 above fix hundred inhabitants, who built 
 feveral forts, but had like to have been 
 ihemfelvcs dcftroyed by an infinite number 
 of rats, which increafed from a few com- 
 ing afhore out of a fliip, and continued 
 for four years devouring all the growth of 
 the country, notwithftanding all pofllblc 
 means were ufed to deftroy tnertl. 
 
 yfn. i6it. James Hall and miliam Baf- 
 fin returned into England, having difco- 
 vered Cochin's found in 65 degrees 2 mi- 
 nutes latitude, arfd tried the mine at Cun- 
 ningham's River, which they found to be 
 worth nothing. 
 
 jin. 1615. Mr. Baffin went again, and 
 the chief ' hing he difcovered was, that there 
 is no paflage in the north of Davis's 
 Strait. 
 
 An. i6i6. Mr. Baffin was fent the third 
 time, and entered fir Thomas Smitb'% bay 
 in 78 degrees latitude; and returned, de- 
 spairing of finding any paflage that way. 
 
 An. 1620. A (hip failed from Plymouth 
 for New-England on the fixth of September ; 
 though we have not the commander's name, 
 nor what force his fhip was of. It is aUb 
 here to be obferved, that all the northern 
 coaft from about 60 to 40 degrees of north- 
 latitude, was firft difcovered by Sebaftian 
 Cabot, and afterwards at feveral times by 
 Cortereala, Portuguefe, as has been fet down 
 in their proper places, and by fundry En- 
 glijh and French difcoverers ; to particula- 
 rize every one of whofe voyages would 
 fwell a volume, and therefore only the 
 principal difcoveries and plantations are 
 here let down, as molt fuitable to the na- 
 ture of this difcourfe, and the intended 
 brevity. This (hip we now fpeak of, .in- 
 chored in the bay at cape Cod in New- 
 England, and in 41 degrees and a half of 
 north-latitude on the eleventh of Novem- 
 ber. Here they put out their boat, and 
 landed men, who went fome miles into the 
 country feveral ways without meeting any 
 people, and only found fome little Indian 
 wheat buried, the boat coafting along the 
 (here. This they continued for feveral days, 
 feeking out fome proper place to fettle. 
 At length on the twenty third of Decem- 
 ber, they pitched upon a place to their 
 mind, and fell to work to building their 
 houfes, dividing themfelves into nineteen 
 families, that the fewer houfes might fcrve. 
 About tliis place they found nc people, 
 but were told by an Indian, who came to 
 them from the next part inhabited, that 
 the natives there had all died lately of a 
 plague. This lavage brought fome of the 
 neighbouring people to them, by whom 
 they concluded peace and amity. The fol- 
 VoL. I. 
 
 lowing year this new colony was reinforced 
 with thirty five men from England, andfup- 
 plied with provifions md necelTaries, and 
 called New-PUmouth in New-England. A 
 war foon breaking out withanotner Indian 
 prince, the Engl^ fortified their colony to 
 fecure themfelves againll all attempts of their 
 enemies. From nenre all other colonies 
 were by degrees fent into other parts of tht 
 country ; of which it were too tedious to 
 
 five any further account, Purchas, vol. 
 V. p. 1841. 
 
 An. 1631. Captain James failing into 
 the north-weft, was much peftered with 
 ice in June and July ; and entring a great 
 bay near port Nelj'on, he named the land 
 New South- ff^ales. Roving up and down 
 thefe feas, he gave names to thcfe places 
 difcovered by him, viz. cape Henrietta 
 Maria, Lord IVefton's IJland, Earl 0] Bri- 
 Jlol's IJland, fir Thomas Roe's Ifland, Earl 
 of Danby's I/land, and Charlton I/land. He 
 wintered there in 52 degrees 3 minutes la- 
 titude, and returned home the following 
 year 1632. hav ing d ifcovered much beyond 
 Hud/on, Button, and Baffin. The Danes 
 have attempted to difcovcr in thefe nor- 
 thern parts, but there is nothing remark- 
 able in their aftions. 
 
 An. 1667. Zachariab Gillam in the Noh' 
 fuch ketch pafTed through Hudfon'% Strait^ 
 and then into Baffin's bay to 75 degrees of 
 latitude, and thence Southerly into 51 de-> 
 grees •, where in a river called Prince Ru- 
 pert's River, he had a friendly correfpon-> 
 dence with the natives, built a fort, which 
 he called Charles Fort, and returned with 
 fuccefs -, having laid the foundation of an 
 advantageous trade in thofe parts. 
 
 An. 1669. dptain John Narbrough, af* 
 terwards fir John Narbrough, failed in the 
 Sweepftakes a man of war of three hundred 
 tun, thirty fix guns, and eighty men and 
 boys, with a pink of feventy tun and nine- 
 teen men, both fet out at the charge of 
 his majefty king Charles II. and his royal 
 highnefs the duke of Tork, to make a far- 
 ther difcovery on the coaft of Chile. On 
 the twenty firft oiOSiober the year follow- 
 ing, he came to the mouth of the ftraits of 
 Magellan, and through them to the South- 
 fea, about the middle of November ; ha- 
 ving taken a moft exaft furvey of that paA 
 fage, which is made publick in his voyage. 
 On the twenty fixth of November he wenE 
 alhore on the fmall ifland called Neuftra 
 Senora del Socorro, or Our Lady of Succour % 
 where he watered, but found no people. 
 Holding on his courfe to the northward, on 
 the fifteenth of December he fent his boat, 
 with the lieutenant in her, a(hore on the 
 fouth fide of port Baldivia, which is in 39 
 degrees 56 minutes of fouth latitude. Here 
 the licutcnantand three others going afhore 
 p to 
 
i*. ' 
 
 Iviii j^nJiUrodu^or^ Dijcourje concerning 
 
 U'. 
 
 
 I 
 
 :('./' 
 
 
 i . I' 
 
 hi 
 
 to I Spaiit^ fart,' irero detained,' - and the 
 (hip failed away withosc them. From 
 hence captain Jsariroufi toTMd agnin to 
 the fouth ward,, and through the rtr*it ot 
 Magflian nttanetiinto EHffaHd i where he 
 arrived in ymu fbMowing, hiving been out 
 above two yMTs.! 
 
 /in. 1 675.' Oh the thirteenth of May ¥.■ 
 Marquitit a jefuict with only fix other 
 Ftfticbmnt, fct oat in two canoos from the 
 LaedesPuaMy or tho SlinHiiig Lake, in the 
 province of Canada in North-America\ and 
 pairing tfirough the provinces of Folic 
 Amine and Itiptth,' /a«fc<iw in peace with 
 France, fometimes carrying their boats by 
 land, and fonKtitnes being carried in them, 
 they came at length to the great river A/r/* 
 ftffipi. They ran many leagues along this 
 river through 3 defart country, their cowrfc 
 always fouth, though fometimes bending 
 call, and fometiniei weft. At the end of 
 fcveral days ibiitude, they came among fa-> 
 vage Indians, were friendly received, and 
 heard that the fea wa* within two or three 
 days fail of them •, which- was the gulph 
 of Mexico. Thus he dilcovtred all that 
 inland part of Nortb-Amiriea along the ri- 
 ver, from 38 to 34 decrees of north-lati- 
 tude, lying on the baCK of Canada, Vir- 
 ginia, &c. down to Florida^ The parti- 
 cuhirs of this voyage may be feen in The- 
 venol'a fmall colle^ion of voyages in oc- 
 tavo.' 
 
 An. 1680, and 1681. Captain 5;&ii/-/) ha- 
 vmg been buccaneering in the South-fea, 
 and not able to recover the ftrait oi Magel- 
 lan to return home, he ran further to the 
 fouth btyond le Maires and Brewers, till 
 he came into 60 degrees of ibuth-latitude ( 
 meeting with many iflands of ice, and 
 abtindince of fnow, froft, and whales, and 
 called a fmall place hpfound the Duke of 
 lark's tjland. Thus he came into the north 
 lea a new way, and made it appear that 
 the Ind in the ftraitsof leMairestnd Brewer 
 muft be iflands, and not joined to any .con* 
 tinent. Introduction to the account of fever at 
 lali liifcoveries printed in i6g^, p. 13. 
 
 Here we may concludd with the Ameri- 
 can voyages and difcoverics, hiving run 
 along from north to fouth on the ealt fide 
 of tlut new world, or along that common- 
 ly called the north fea; and back from 
 Ibuth to north along the weft fide, or 
 fouth fm. It follows next, as was done 
 atttr the eallern difcoveries, to Ihew the 
 extent ot this vaft tradtof land thus found, 
 and what benefits the world has received 
 by this navigation. The whole length of 
 what has been difcovcred, is from 78 de- 
 grees of north-latitude, in which fir Thomas 
 Siiiilb's bay lies, to 60 degrees of foiith- 
 latitiule, in all a hundred and thirty eight 
 dcga-cs} which allowing twenty leagues to 
 
 a degree, in a ftrait line amounts to two 
 thouland feven hundred and fixty leagues, 
 a thing almoft incredible, were it not fo 
 well known, and ftutxndous that fo great 
 a pirt of the world ftiould lie concealed fo 
 many ages •, being never known fincc the 
 creation, till about three hundred years 
 ago. Now todefcend to particulars i from 
 80 to almoft 50 degrees of north-latitude 
 being jo degrees, and according to the 
 rate above ot twenty leagues to a degree, 
 fix hundred leagues j the extremity of the 
 cold, which is there more fierce than in the 
 parts of E'urope under the like elevation, 
 renders that part little regarded, and con- 
 fequently not inhabited by any European 
 nation, though much of it be peopled by 
 favages, living there little better than bruter: 
 and all the advantage made of thole nor- 
 thern nations is the filhery of whales and 
 morfes -, the former for their oil and bone, 
 and the latter tor their teeth, which are finer 
 than ivory. The next divifion beginning 
 above 50 degrees of north latitude, ana 
 reaching to about 44, is Canada or New- 
 France i running up the river of Canada 
 above two hundred leagues into the conti- 
 nent, and poflcflrd by the French, who 
 have there feveral colonies, and trade with 
 the natives for furs. Next to Canada is 
 New-England, lying along the fea-coaft 
 north-caft and fouth-weft about feventy 
 m'les, fubjeft to the crown of England, 
 and their chief trade furs, flax, hemp, and 
 fome corn. After it follows New-Tork, 
 the trade much the fame with thofe fpoken 
 of. Then comes Penfyhcinia, I'irginia, 
 and Maryland, almoft north and Ibuth for 
 above a hundred leagues of Engliffj con- 
 queft, and the principal commodity to- 
 bacco. Carolina is next in courle, being 
 a part of the great province of Florida, ly- 
 ing between 19 and 36 degrees of latitude, 
 and therefore about a hundred and tbrty 
 leagues in length: it has been poflcfled by 
 the Kiigliflj but of latter years, m the reign 
 of king Charles II. from whom it took the 
 name ; and being fo lately fubdued, tlie 
 returns of it are not yet great, but much 
 is hoped from it. Florida is a vaft part of 
 the continent, reaching above two hundred 
 and fifty leagues from north to (buth, and 
 above tour hundred from eaft to weft, bc- 
 fides a large province of it fiiooting out 
 into the fea, where begins the channel of 
 Bahama: part of it is fubjed to the Spa- 
 niards, and a greater part not yet con- 
 quered 1 fo that it affords no great profit. 
 But now follows tiic great and wealthy 
 kingdom of Mexi 0, running above a hun- 
 dred and tliirty leagues almoft north and 
 fouth, and about the fame length upon a 
 turn it makes in the lojf h part towards the 
 eaft, including the great ptninUila ai 2'uca- 
 
 tan. 
 
 'I 
 
the Hifiory of Navigation, &c. 
 
 lix 
 
 lan, above three hundred leagues in cotn- 
 pafs. In this va(l dominion, entirely Tub- 
 leA to Spain, is to be found in great plenty 
 all that is neceflary and convenient for 
 human life, except wine and oil j and from 
 it Europe is fupplied with great ftorc of 
 filver, cochincel, indigo, cacao, bairullas, 
 cotton, mechoacan, and many other pre- 
 cious commodities. Whence to Porto Bella 
 the coaft runs partly neat eaft and weft, 
 and partly almoft north and fouth, above 
 three hundred and fifty leagues of countries 
 incredibly rich, i id affording all the com- 
 modicics abovementioned, more plenty of 
 gold, and many other precious things. 
 From Nombre tie Dios to Cah de Galera, 
 taking it in a ftrait line, the coaft runs eaft 
 and weft about four hundred and fifty 
 leagues, all ftill Spanijh-, and abounding in 
 wealth 1 particularly the pearl-fifticry on 
 the coaft of Paria, and the rich emeralds 
 up the inland. From cape Galera to Cabo 
 </if CjwJc, along the coaft of Caribana, lying 
 fouth-eaft and northwcft about two hun- 
 dred and fifty leagues, and thence to Ca- 
 farare more foiitherly about a hundred and 
 twenty leagues, in all three hundred and 
 feventy •, all this for the ffloft part oncon- 
 quered, and peopled by favage hdiahs. 
 From cape Caparare to Cabo do Natal about 
 four hundred leagues eaft a.:d weft foine- 
 what fouthcrly, and from Cabo do Natal to 
 Rio de Janeiro almoft north and fou'.hnear 
 four hundred leagues, and fo to" Logoa di 
 Pernaba a hundred arid fifty leagues, iri 
 all nine hundred leagues 5 all this trad of 
 land, commonly knowri by the name of 
 Brajil, and fubjeft to the crown of P'otlu- 
 gal, yielding abundance of tobacco and fu- 
 gar, infinite quantities of Brojil wood, 
 which gives the name to the country, and 
 of late years a gold rrtine foUnd in it, 
 which yields confiderable trcafure'. Fl'om 
 Lagoa de Perniba to the river of Plate^ 
 about three hundred leagues fputh-weft 
 and north-eaft, under the dominion of Sjiain. 
 From this mouth of the river of Plate,- run- 
 ning up the continent on the back of Brafil, 
 the Spluiifo dominions Tcach acrofs to Peru, 
 being at lealt four hundred leagues, and 
 above as much north and fouth in the in- 
 land -, being fruitful countries, almoft over- 
 run with Hocks and herds of all forts of 
 cattle, whence they lend abundance of 
 hides to Spain, and much filver, which 
 ihey have from Peru by way of trade. 
 From the mo'.uh of the river of Piute, to 
 the entrance into the ftrait of Magellan, 
 foutli-weft and north-call four hundred 
 leagues ; all tiiis country is inhabited only 
 by favage Vidians, and was never fubdued 
 by any European nation: therefore yield- 
 ing no profit, thou^li fruitful and good 
 land, i'erra del huogo, or terra Magella- 
 
 Mica lying to the fouth of the ftrait, is lit- 
 tle known, and not worth conquering by 
 reafon of its coldnefs, and therefore no 
 more needs be faid of it. The ftrait of 
 Magellan is about a hundred leagues in 
 length, and coming out of it into the 
 South fea, from cape l-'iiJoria to Rio d* los 
 Gallegos, about two hundred leagues \ all 
 ftill the count-y of the Patagones, never 
 inhabited by Ciiriftians, nor yielding them 
 any benefit. But here begins the coaft 
 of Cbili, extending above three hundred 
 leagues i a country infinitely rich in 
 gokl, for which the filver is neglefted, 
 though it has plenty of it, and yielding 
 the moft precious natural balfam in the 
 world 1 all fubjeft to Spain, as is the whole 
 coaft on the South-lea up to 40 degrees of 
 north-l ititude, for wiiith reafon it will be 
 needlefs to repeat it. Peru reaches four 
 hundred leagues north-weft and fouth-eaft, 
 well known for its incxhauftibic filver 
 mines of Poto/i and Porco. Next is the 
 province of <^/;o, about an hundred Ie.igues 
 along the co.ift north and fouth. Then the 
 firm land, or contini itfo called peculiarly, 
 and provinces of Panama and l^eragua, 
 above an hundred leagues north-eaft and 
 fouth-weft, £ id north-weft and fouth-eaft. 
 After this follows r'.j government of Gua- 
 temala, near three hundred and fifty leagues 
 along the coaft north-weft and fouth-eaft i 
 and then that of Mexico two hundred and 
 fifty leagues, abounding in gold, filver, 
 all ufeful woods, rich drugs, cotton, and 
 many other precious cor.imoditics. Laftly, 
 Nezv Mexico reaching up to 40 degrees of 
 north-latitude, being about four hundred 
 leagues ; a rich country in filver mines, and 
 plentiful in cattle, corn, and all other 
 blelTings for human life. Having run along 
 both fides of Amer'ua, anc given a particu- 
 lar of each divifion, as to extent, produft, 
 and by whom poflefled, as far as the bre- 
 vity of this difcourfe would permit ; it is 
 fit to note that all the lengths are here taken 
 in a ftrait line, and not winding with the 
 Ihores, which would maKe them double 
 what is computed : and, as in fuch vaft 
 extents, not pretended to be meafured to 
 exaftnefs, but according to the general 
 computation of failors. The total thus 
 amounts to fix thoufand five hundred 
 leagues, taking only the greateft windings 
 of the coaft, and this along what is con- 
 quered by Europeans \ excepting only the 
 feven hundred leagues of the land of the 
 Patagones About theftraitof Magellan, and 
 two hundred and fifty or thereabouts, of 
 Caribana, not fo well fubdued. And to 
 fum up the commodities we have from 
 thefe countries ; the principal are gold, 
 filver, pearls, emeraulds, amethifts, co- 
 chineal of feveral forts- indigo, anatto, 
 
 logwood, 
 
he 
 
 An IntroduHory Dijcourje concerning 
 
 m 
 
 f 
 
 h 
 
 Hi" 
 
 » il, • 
 
 logwood, brafil, Nicaragua wood, brafi- 
 Ictte, fuftick, ligmm vita, iugar, gingert 
 cacao, bairullas, cotton, red wool, tobac- 
 co of various forts, fnutf, hides raw and 
 tan.ied, amber-greece of all forts, bezoar, 
 bair-tm of Toluy of Peru, and of Chile, 
 jefuit's bark, jallip, mechoacan, larfapa- 
 rilla, falllifras, tamarinds, cafTia, and many 
 other things of leflcr note. It only remains 
 now to add a word concerning the iflands 
 belonging to tiiis mighty continent. The 
 firft of thefe beginning northerly, is New- 
 foundland, above three hundred leagues in 
 compafs, peopled by French and Engliff), 
 who nave (ome colonics in it fruitful enough, 
 were it well cultivated ; yet it yields no 
 commodity to export from the land : but 
 the fea is an inexhaufted treafure, furnifh- 
 ing all Europe with fait and dried fifli i 
 which yield a mighty profit to thofe that 
 follow tiie fifliery, and is a general bene- 
 fit to all men. The next are the Bermu- 
 das, or Summer-ijlands, lying above three 
 hundred leagues eaft from the coaftof /^r- 
 ginia ; tiic biggeft of them is not twenty 
 miles long, and not above two or tliree 
 in breadth, the others much fmaller: yet 
 here is a ftrong colony of Englifl}, the land 
 being delightful to live in, producing all 
 things for human life plentilully, and the 
 trade is fome cochineal, amber-greece and 
 pearl ; it ufed to fend abroad the faireil 
 oranges in thefc parts, but they have failed 
 of late years. Off the coaft of tlorida are 
 the iflands called Lucases, the firft difco- 
 vered by Columbus ; but they are fmall, 
 and of no account. South of the point 
 of Florida is Cuba, about two hundred 
 leagues in length, and about forty in breadth 
 in the wideft place ; a pleafant place, has 
 gold and copper mines, andyielcfs tobacco, 
 I'ugar ar J cotton. Eaft of Cuba lies Hifpa- 
 uiola an hundred and fifty leagues in length, 
 and abo'K fixty in breadth, producing the 
 il'.me commodities as Cuba \ and both fub- 
 jeft to Spain. "Jamaica lies fouth of Cuba, 
 about tcventy le.-'.gues in length, and twenty 
 in breadth, polUfled hy the Englijfj, and 
 producing fugar, indigo and cotton. The 
 in.iiui of Puerto Rico is Icfs than Jamaica, 
 yields the fame commodities, and belongs 
 to Sj'itin. The Caribbe iflands are inany, 
 but fmall i fome of them polTefled by the 
 EiigHJh, French and Dutch, others not in- 
 lidbued: they produce fugar, indigo, cot- 
 ton and tobacco, and run from tlie coafl 
 of Paria to Puerto Rico. The Leeward- 
 ijknds lie along the coaft of Paria, the 
 r.iolt remarkable of them being Margarita^ 
 ,iiid Cubagua famous for tiie pearl-filhcry. 
 {.a -Trinidad is a large illand before tlie 
 };ulph of Paria, ne;ir which there are many 
 iiiuil ones, bill not confiderable. All the 
 coall Ibutliward lias no iflaiid of any note. 
 
 till we come to the ftrait of Magellan, the 
 fouth part whereof is made by '■Terra del 
 Fuego and other iflands, of which little is 
 known. Nor is there any afcending again 
 northward worth fpeaking of, till the 
 mouth of the bay of Panama, where arc 
 the iflands of Pearls, fo called from a jjearl- 
 fifliery there \ they are fmall, and of no 
 confideration iu ^.^y other refpeft. The 
 only great ifland on this fide /tmcriea is 
 California, found to be fo but of late years, 
 running from the tropick of Cancer to 45 
 degrees of north-latitude, north-weft and 
 fouth-eaft, above five hundred leagues in 
 length, and an hundred in breadth in the 
 northern part, whence it runs tapering 
 down to the fouth. It has hitherto yielded 
 no great profit to tlie Spaniards, who have 
 not had leifure to build colonies there till 
 within thefe very few years, and not above 
 two as yet. This is all that belongs to 
 yfmerica ; it remains to add fome few 
 voyages to the ifles of Solomon, Terra Aujlra- 
 lis incognita, and the land of TeJfo, or 
 Jedfii which being properly no parts ci- 
 ther of the EaJl or ll^eft-Inaies, and but 
 little of them as yet known, they have 
 been referved to be fpokc of by them- 
 fclves. 
 
 An. 1595. Alvaro de Mendana with the 
 title of governor and lord-licutcnant, fee 
 out from Peru for the iflands of Solomon., 
 whereof fome uncertain knowledge was had 
 before by fliips that accidentally had feen 
 fome of rhem : he had four fail, with men 
 and women, and all other neceflaries to 
 fettle a colony. In about 9 or 10 degrees 
 of fouth-latitude, and fifteen hundred 
 leagues welt of the city of Lima in Peru., 
 he difcovered four fmall iflands inhabited 
 by very handfom and civilizea people. 
 Hence holding on his courfe ftill weltward, 
 he found feveral other more confiderable 
 iflands, where he intended to have fettled 
 his colony, but was hindred by many mif- 
 fortunes, and among the reft ficknels. AH 
 that is extant of this relation, is only a 
 fragment in SpaniJh taken out of Tbcve' 
 not's fecond volume 1 which being infertcd 
 in this colledlion, it will be needkls to add 
 any more in this place, only thai three of 
 the fliips periflied, two were never heard 
 of, a third cait away on ihc Philippine 
 iflands, the men laved •, and the fourth, 
 being the admiral, arrived at A/ijmVrt, witli 
 the men almott llarved : and thus this en- 
 tcrprize was difappointcd. 
 
 An. 1600, Four fliips failing from Pern 
 for the P/juippi/ie iflands, were by norther- 
 ly winds driven fouth of the equinoctial, 
 where tlicy Itil upon feveral rich countri'Js 
 and iflands, not far liom ihc illes of So- 
 lomon: They called one place Afonle du 
 PLttd, or Aloiinliii.'i 0/ Silii'r, bccaiife they 
 
 found 
 
 1 
 
 If- 
 
 I 
 
the Hiftory of Navigations &c. 
 
 M 
 
 found pi<,*nty of it there. After which a 
 captain of note went out on purpofe, and 
 fawthefedifcoveries. This is all we have 
 of it in Purcbas, vol. IV. p. 143 a. only 
 he adds two petitions of capuin Peter Fer- 
 nandez de ^iros to the king of Spain, fu- 
 ing to be employed in conducing colonies 
 to thofe foudiern parts, alledging the vaft 
 extent and riches of the continent, and 
 great value of the iflands, which he fpeaks 
 of as an eye-witnefs, and by the report of 
 natives he brought away from thence, as 
 may be fecn more at large in Purcbas, vol. 
 IV. p. 142a. 
 
 An. i6f8. On the twenty eighth of O^fl- 
 ber the Dutch fet out eleven fail for India, 
 among which was the Batavia, commanded 
 by captain Francis Pel/art, which being 
 parted from the reft was caft away on the 
 Focks near fome fmall iflands not inhabited, 
 and having no irefli water, in upwards of 
 j8 degrees of fouth-laticude, but all the 
 people faved on the iflands. This want 
 obliged them to build a deck to their 
 long-boat and put out to fea, where they 
 foon difcovered the continent, bearing 
 north and by weft about fix miles from 
 ihem. This was on the eighth of June, 
 
 An. 1629. And the weather being rough, 
 and the coaft high, they were forced to 
 beat at fea till the fourteenth, when they 
 found themfelves in 24 degrees of fouth- 
 latitude -, and (ix men fwimming afliore, 
 law four favages quite naked, who fled 
 from them : they went to fcek frelh water, 
 but finding none, fwam back to their boat. 
 The fifteenth the boat made into ftiore, 
 and found no frefh water, but the remains 
 of the rain that lay in the hollow of the 
 rocks, which relieved them, being almoft 
 choaked. The fixteenth they went afhore 
 again, but found no water, the latitude here 
 at degrees i the twentieth in 19 degrees, 
 the twenty fecond in 16 degrees 10 minutes. 
 Thus Pelfart failed along this coaft to the 
 northward till he came among the Indian 
 iflands, and then ftruck over to Java, 
 where he met two Dutch fliips, which car- 
 ried him to Batavia, whence he returned 
 with a veflifl to liive as much as might be 
 of the wreck, tbevemt, vol. i . 
 
 An. 1642. Abel Janfen Tafman fei fail 
 from Batavia in the ifland ot Java with a 
 yacht and a flyboat, and September the 
 fifth anciiored at tiie ifland Mauritius in 
 20 degrees of fouth latitude. The eighth 
 they departed thence fouth till 40 or 41 
 degrees, then bore away eaft fomcwhat 
 foutherly, till the fixth of November they 
 were in 49 degrees. The twenty fourth 
 in 42 degrees 25 minutes they faw land eaft 
 and by north at te>^ miles diftance, and 
 called it Antony vm Diemens lands, and 
 after running siong the coaft came to an 
 Vol. I. 
 
 anchor on the firft of Dfcembi'i- in a biy 
 they named Frederick Hendrick's b.iy : they 
 heard fome noife as of people, but law 
 none, and only the footing of wild beafts, 
 and fome fmoaks. Departing hence, on 
 the thirteenth of December they anchored 
 in the country called in the maps iVko- 
 Zealand; here they faw fome natives lufty 
 people, and half naked, who coming aboard 
 on pretence to traffick, fell upon the men 
 in the boat and killed four of them, for 
 which reafon it was called Murderers Bayi 
 Here they feemed to be embayed, but on 
 the fourtti of January 1643, came up with 
 the N. W. cape of this land, and finding 
 an ifland there, called it Th'ee Kings Ifland ; 
 and going thither to refrelh, they faw 
 fome large men, but could not underftand 
 them. Hence they direfted their courfe 
 north-eaft, till in zi degrees 35 minutes 
 they faw a fmall ifland, which they could 
 not come at, but called it Piilflreets Ifland. 
 Jan. 21. in ai degrees 20 minutes they 
 called two iflands, the one Amfterdam, the 
 other Zealand: on the firft they got many 
 hogs, hens, and all forts of fruii. The 
 inhabitants were friendly, had no weapons, 
 and feemed to know no evil, but that they 
 would fteal. In the latter of thefe iflands 
 they faw gardens with fquarebeds and trees 
 regularly planted. Leaving this place 
 they faw many iflands as they ftood north- 
 ward, and in 17 degrees 19 minutes they 
 run among eighteen or twenty iflands, 
 which in the charts are called Prince fFiU 
 Ham's Iflands, or Hemjkirk's S/xals. Direft- 
 ing their courfe now N. or N. N. W. after 
 much foul weather, on the twenty fecond . 
 o( Marcb in 5 degrees z minutes ibuth-la- 
 titude they had fight of land four miles 
 weft of them, being about twenty iflands, 
 called in the charts Onthong Java, about 
 ninety miles from the coaft oi New-Guinea. 
 Marcb the twenty fifth in 4 degrees 35 mi- 
 nutes they were up with the iflands of Mark, 
 found before by IVilliam Schouten, and 
 John le Mair : the natives are liivage, and 
 have their hair tied up. March the twenty 
 ninth tiiey pafled by Green- Ifland, the thir- 
 tieth by S. John's Ifland, and April the firft 
 in 4 degrees 30 minutes they reached tlie 
 coaft ot New-Guinea at a cape called by the 
 Spaniards, Santa Maria, and run along the 
 coaft to the promontory called Struis Hook, 
 where the land bends to the fouth and ibuth- 
 eaft, as they did to tind a pjllage to the 
 fouth, h'U were forced to turn to the weft. 
 April the twenty eighth they came to the 
 burning ifland, where they faw a great fire 
 come out of the hill, and failing betwixt 
 the ifland and tlic main faw many fires. 
 At the iflands Jama and Moa they got rc- 
 frelhment. May the twelfth in only f4 
 minutes of Ibuth-latitude, they tailed along 
 q tht 
 
Ixii An IntroduSlory Dijcourje concerning 
 
 i;1ii: 
 
 \r 
 
 
 tlie fide of IVdltam Scbouterfi ifland, which 
 leems to be well inhabited ; and the eigh- 
 teenth they came to the weft-end of New- 
 Guinea, and on the fifteenth of June re- 
 turn'd loBalavia,ha.ving finifhed the voyage 
 in ten months, 'Tbevenot, vol. 2, 
 
 An. 1643. A. Dutch fliip failing to the 
 northward oi Japan, came upon a coaft in 
 39 degrees 45 minutes latitude. Running 
 up as far as 43 degrees, they faw feve- 
 ral villages near one another, and fay there 
 are about them many mines of filver. The 
 land in fome places feemed to bear no grafs, 
 but the fea was very full of fifli. In 44 
 degrees jo minutes, they went afhore in a 
 mounuinous country, fuppofed to b.. *'''l 
 of filver mines. In 46 degrees the land re- 
 fembled the coaft of England, the foil be- 
 ing good, but the natives do not till it. In 
 48 degrees there are fmall hills covered 
 with Ihort grafs. In 45 degrees 50 mi- 
 nutes is an iftand which the Dutch call ^ta- 
 ten ifland, and beyond it the companies 
 land, another ifland : in this they found a 
 fort of mineral earth, that looked as if it 
 had been all filver. In 45 degrees they ob- 
 fervcd, that though the land was not cul- 
 tivated it yielded very good fruit of feve- 
 ral forts, the fea-fliore was covered with 
 rofe-trees, and on the rocks many large 
 oifters, but on the land they faw no bcaft 
 but one bear. The inhabitants of thisland 
 of Ej'o, or Tedfo, for fo it is called, are all 
 ftrongfct, thick, with long hair and beards 
 good features, no flat nofes, black eyes, a 
 fallow complexion, and very hairy about 
 their bodies : the women are not fo black 
 as the men, fome of them cut their hair, 
 and otiiers tie it up. They feem to have 
 no religion nor government, every man 
 has two wives, wlio ferve him at home 
 and abro.id : they are very jealous of their 
 women, love drinking, look like favages, 
 but yet are very civil and obliging to 
 llrangers : their houfes are only fmall cot- 
 tages, and but a few of them together : 
 they eat the fat and oil of whales, all forts 
 of fifh and herbs, and rofe-buds are their 
 greateft dainty. Their clothes are fome of 
 filk and fome of the Ikins of beads. They 
 ufc bows and arrows to kill wild bcafts, 
 and they fpin hemp. They trade with the 
 "Japonefes, whom they furniih with train- 
 oil, whales tongues fmoaked, furs, feve- 
 ral forts of feathers, for which they receive 
 rice, fugar, filk, and other coarfer gar- 
 ments, copper-pipes, tobacco-boxes, and 
 varnillied dilhes and veifels for their meat 
 and drink, jjcndants for their cars, copper 
 car-rings, hatchets, knives, Wr. The ca- 
 pital ot the country is fmall, they call it 
 Matfma), where the prince or governor of 
 the country refides, who every year gots 
 over to pay his rcfpcfts to the emperor of 
 
 Japan, and carry him prefents. This h 
 what the Dutch difcovered, but a Japoneji 
 told them this land of Efo, or Tedfo, was 
 an ifiand, Thevenot, tom. i. 
 
 An. 169*. On the fourteenth of 7a««ary 
 captain Dampier in his majefty's fhip the 
 Roe- Buck, failed from the Devins upon a 
 new difcovery, touched at the Canaries and 
 ides oiCaba Ferde, and the twenty fifth of 
 March came to an anchor in Bakia de To- 
 dos Santos, or the Bay of All S^'nts in Bra- 
 fil. April the twenty third he It; ; this place, 
 and the third oi April faw the land about 
 the cape of Good Hope. Auguft the firft 
 having run from Brafil a hundred and four- 
 teen degrees, he made in to the fliore of 
 New-Holland in 26 degrees fouth-latitude, 
 thinking to put into fome harbour ; buC 
 finding rocks and foul ground, ftood ouc 
 to fea again till Augufi the fixth, when he 
 came to an anchor in 25 degrees at an 
 opening, whiclihe called .SAdrfe^ay, where 
 he could get no frefh water, but plenty of 
 wood, and refrelhed the men with raccoons, 
 tortoifes, fharks, and other fifh, and fome 
 forts of fowl. He founded moft of this 
 bay, and on the fourteenth failed out of it, 
 coafting as the weather would permit to 
 the northward, and then to the north-eaft, 
 as the coaft runs, where in zo degrees 2 x 
 minutes he found feveral ifiands, and go- 
 ing alhore on fome of them could gee no 
 frelh water, nor fee any inhabitanU fo he 
 continued along the fhore as near as could 
 be with fafety, till on the thirtieth he an- 
 chored in eight fathom water, where he 
 faw fome of the natives, but could not 
 take any. Looking for water none was 
 found, and digging pits they got fome thac 
 was brackilh and not fit to drink. Find- 
 ing no water or other refrefliment on this 
 coaft, in the heg\nn\ngo( September he ftood 
 over for the ifland Timor, where he took 
 in frefli water, and on the third of Decern' 
 ber arrived on the coaft of New-Cmnta^ 
 and had fome commerce with the inhabi- 
 tants of an ifland called Pulo Sabuti. Then 
 piffing to the northward, and tothccafter- 
 moft part of New-Guinea, he found it did 
 not join to the main land of New-Guinea, 
 but was an ifland which he called New- 
 Britain. Having difcovered thus far, and 
 being unprovided to proceed, he returned 
 by Tinwr and Java, lo to the capeof Gcorf 
 Hope, an ifland of S. Helena. At the 
 ifland of the Afcenfion his fliip foundered, 
 but the men were favcd, and returned to 
 England aboard the Eajl'lndia fhip called 
 the Canterbury. Dampier's voyago to New- 
 Holland, being his tlurd volume. 
 
 'i"he voyages round the world which, 
 for fo many thoufand years as paft from 
 the creation till the difcovery of the IVeft- 
 Imlies, could never lo much as enter into 
 I the 
 
the Hijiory of Navigation^ &c» 
 
 Ixiii 
 
 the thouglits of man, and which after they 
 were performed gave juft fubjeft of admi- 
 ration, do well deferve to be mentioned 
 apart from all others, as being the boldcft 
 aftion that could be undertaken, and to 
 be performed but one way, though feveral 
 attempts have been made to find out others, 
 as lias been fliewed in the fruitlefs voyages 
 for difcovery of the north-eaft and north- 
 weft paffages : for this reafon they have 
 been referved for this place, where fome- 
 thing (hall be faid of all hitherto perform- 
 ed, but more particularly of the firft, as 
 the moft glorious and honourable, becaufe 
 it (hewed the way to all that followed. 
 '^. 'i'his wonderful enterprifc was undertaken 
 
 § and performed after this manner. 
 
 :j|; An. 1 5 19. Ferdinand de MagalhaoiSt or 
 
 '^ aswecorruptly call him, Magellan, by na- 
 
 X tion a Portugueje, by defcent a gentleman, 
 
 ■m and by profeflion a foldier and ff^aman, 
 
 'M having ferved his prince well both in Afruk 
 
 3 and India,?inA being ill rewarded, renounced 
 
 ■'$ his country, difnaturalizing himfelf as the 
 
 cuftom then was, and offered his fervice to 
 the emperor Charles the fifth, then king of 
 Spain. He had long before conceived an 
 opinion, that another way might be found 
 to India, and particularly to the Molucca 
 iflands, befides the common track by the 
 cape of Good Hope followed by the Porlu- 
 giiefes. This he propofed to the emperor 
 with fuch aflTurance of performing what he 
 promifed, -hat he had the command of 
 five (hips given him, and in them two 
 hundred and fifty men : with this fquadron 
 he failed from S. Lucar de Barrameda on the 
 twentieth of September, the aforefaid year 
 1 5 1 9. Being come to the river called Rio 
 de Janeiro on the coaft of Brafil, and near 
 23 degrees of fouth-latitude, Ibme difcon- 
 tent began to appear among the men, which 
 was foon blown over v but proceeding to 
 the bay of S. "Julian in 49 degrees of lati- 
 tude, where they were forced to winter, 
 the mutiny grew fo high, three of the 
 captains and moft of the men being ingaged, 
 that Mi:g(llnn having in vain endeavoured 
 to appcale it by fair means, was forced to 
 life his authority, executing two of the 
 faid captains, and fctting the third with a 
 prii'ft who had flded with them afliore 
 among the wild Indians. This done, he 
 proceeded on his voyage, and on the twenty 
 firft ofO^ober 1 5 20, having been out above 
 a year difcovered the cape, which he called 
 Cabo de la Virgiiics, or tlie Virgins Cap;, be- 
 caufe tliat day was the feaft of S. Urjiila, and 
 the eleven liioufand virgins ; and there turn- 
 ed into the flrait he went in feat ch uf, which 
 from him to this day is called tlic ftrait 
 of Magellan : it lies in 52 degrees of fouth- 
 I.uiiude, is about a hundred leagues in 
 k-iif^th, in lome parts a league wide, '.i 
 
 fome more, in fome lefs, but all narrow, 
 and enclofcd with high land on both fides, 
 fome bare, fome covered with woods, and 
 fome of the loftieft mountains with fnow. 
 Having failed about 50 leagues in this 
 ftrait, they difcovered another branch of 
 it, and Magellan fent one of his (hips to 
 bring him fome account of it; but the 
 feamen being parted from him took the 
 opportunityj and confining their captain 
 for oppofing their defign, returned into 
 Spain, fpending eight months in their re- 
 turn. Magellan having expcdted beyond 
 the time appointed, and finding they did 
 not return to him, proceeded througli the 
 ftrait, and came into the South-fea witii 
 only three (hips, having loft one in his 
 pa(rage, butallthe menfaved, and another 
 as was faid being ftollcn away from him. 
 The laft land of the ftrait he called Cabo 
 Defeado, or the Deftred Cape, becaufe it 
 was the end of his defired paflTage to the 
 South-fea. The cold being fomewhat (harp, 
 he thought good to draw nearer to the 
 equinodfial, and accordingly fteered weft 
 north-weft. In this manner he failed three 
 months and twenty days without feeing 
 land, which reduced them to fuch ftraits, 
 that they were forced to eat all the old 
 leather they had aboard, and to drink ftink- 
 ing water, of which nineteen men died, 
 and near thirty were fo weak, that they 
 could do no fervice. After fifteen hundred 
 leagues failing he found a fmall iftand in 
 88 degrees of fouth-latitude, and two 
 hundred leagues further another, but no- 
 thing confidcrable in them ; and therefore 
 held on his courfe, till in about 1 2 degrees 
 of north-liititudc, he came to thofe iflands 
 which he called De los Ladrones, or of 
 Thieves, becaufe the natives hovered about 
 his (hips in their boats, and coming aboard, 
 ftole every thing they could lay hold of. 
 Finding no good to be done here, he failed 
 again, and difcovering a great number of 
 iflands together, he gave that fea the name 
 oi Archipelago de S. Lazaro, the iflands be- 
 ing thofe we now call the Philippines. On 
 the twenty eighth o{ March he anchored 
 by the ifland of Buthuan, where he was 
 friendly received, and got fome gold-, then 
 removed to the ifle of MeJJana, at a fmall 
 diitance from the other, and thence to that 
 of Cel'U. Magellan having hitherto fuc- 
 cecded fo well, ftood over to the ifland 
 Matan, where not agreeing with the na- 
 tives he came to a battle, and was killed 
 in it with eight of his men. After this 
 difaftcr the reft failed over to the ifland 
 Bohol, and being too weak to carry home 
 their three (hips, burnt one of them, after 
 taking out the cannon and all that could 
 be of ufe to them. Being now reduced to 
 f.vo fliips, they made away to the fouth- 
 
 weft 
 
 
Ixiv An Introductory Dijcomje concerning 
 
 ■ t.vL. i.i,:l' 
 
 •!;i ■■■'.,. 
 
 
 IkJ'-^ 
 
 
 weft in fearch ot the Molucca iflands, and 
 inftead of them fell into the great one of 
 Borneo, where they made fome Ihort Ihiy, 
 being friendly received; and departing 
 thence, with tiic afliftance of Indian pilots 
 arrived at length at the Moluccas on the 
 eighth of Ntvtmber 152 1, in the twenty 
 feventh month after their departure from 
 Spain, and anchored in the port of Tidore, 
 one of the chief of thofe iflands, where 
 they were lovingly treated by the king, 
 who concluded a peace, and took an oath 
 ever to continue in amity with the king of 
 S/ain. Here they traded for cloves, ex- 
 changing the commodities they brought 
 to their own content : when they were to 
 depart, finding one of the Ihips leaky, and 
 unHt for fo long a voyage, they left her 
 behind to refit, and then failed for Spain 
 as foon as pofllble. The other fliip called 
 the Villory, commanded by John Sebajiian 
 Cam, and carrying forty fix .S]/)am'«/(/^, and 
 thirteen Indians, took its c&urfc to the 
 fouth-weft, and coming to the ifland Malva, 
 near that of Tiwor, in 1 1 degrees of fouth- 
 latitude, ftaid there fifteen days to (top 
 fome leaks they difcovered in her. On the 
 twenty fifth of 7'»««"'''y if»2» they left this 
 place, and the next day ouched at Timor, 
 whence they went n«t till the eleventh of 
 February, when they took their way to the 
 fouthward, refolving to leave all /n</<j, and 
 the ifiands to the northward, to avoir* meet- 
 ing the Partuguefes, who were powerful in 
 thofe feas, and would obitrudt their paf- 
 fage : therefore they run into 40 degrees 
 iti fouth-latitude before they doubled the 
 cape of Good Hope, about which they fpent 
 feven weeks beating it out againit contrary 
 winds, fo that their provilions began to 
 fail, and many men grew fick, which made 
 fome entertain thoughts of turning back 
 to Mozambique, but others oppofed it. In 
 fine, after two months more hard (hips, in 
 which they loft twenty one of their com- 
 pany, they were forced to put into the 
 ifland of S. James, being one of thofe of 
 Caho Verde, wiierewith much intreaty they 
 obtained fome fmall relief of provifions 1 
 but thirteen of them going afhore again 
 for fome rice the Partuguefes had promifed 
 to fupply them with, were detained afhore, 
 which made thofe that were left aboard the 
 fhip hoift fail and put to fea, fearing the like 
 treachery might furpiife them, and on the 
 feventh of .yt'/;/^»i^^rarri*'ed fafe atS.Z,/«"<»r, 
 below the city Sevil, where after firing all 
 tlieii guns for joy, they repaired to the 
 great ciiurch in their Ihirts and barefoot to 
 return thanks to God. Thefiiip that per- 
 formed this wonderful voyage was called 
 tiic yaiory, as was faid before, the commaii- 
 dci's name was John Scbnjltan Ctiw, who 
 was well rewarded and honoured by tlie 
 4 
 
 emperor. Tiiis was the firft voyage round 
 the world, which we ihall loon fee follow- 
 ed by other nations ; and this was ihc dif- 
 covery of the ftrait of Magellan, which 
 made the voyage pradlicable. The other 
 Spanijb fhip we mentioned to be left at thq 
 Moluccas to ftop her leaks, attempted ta 
 return the way it came to Panama, but af- 
 ter ftruggling above four months with the 
 eafterly winds, mofl of the men dying, 
 and the reft being almoft ftarved, it went 
 back to the Molucctu, where it was taken 
 by the Portuguefes ; and the few men that 
 furvived after being kept two years in 
 India, were fent to Spain in the Portugiefe 
 fhips. Herrera, dec. z. lib. IV, IX and 
 dec. 3. lib. I, IV. Hatkluyt, vol. lU. and 
 Purchas, vol. i. 
 
 The fccond voyage round the world was 
 begun 
 
 y^;/. 1577. By Mr. Francis, afterwards 
 fir Iruncis Drake, with five fhips and barks, 
 and a hundred and fixty four men, who 
 failed fiom Plymouth on the thirteenth of 
 December, and on the twenty fifth of the 
 fame month touched at cape Cantin on the 
 African coaft, in 31 degrees of north-lati- 
 tude} on thefeventeenthof^oM^O' 'S?^* 
 at cape Blatuo on the fame coaft, and 1 1 de- 
 grees of latitude, and then at the :flands 
 of Cabo Verde. Departing thence, they 
 failed fifty four days without feeing lane), 
 and on the fifth of ./jf/rtV came upon the coaft 
 ofBra/il, where they watered, and proceed- 
 ed to the mouth of the river of Plate in 36 
 degrees of fouth-latitude. Sailing hence, 
 on the twenty feventh of yipril they put 
 into a port in the latitude of 46 degrees, 
 where Drake burnt a flyboat that attended 
 him, after faving all that could beofufe. 
 On the twentieth of June he again put into 
 a good harbour, called Port S. Julian, in 
 the latitude of 49 degrees, and continued 
 there till the feventeenth of Augujl, when 
 putting to fea again, he entered the ftraits 
 of Magellan on the twenty firft of the famr 
 month. What fort of ftraits thefe are was 
 defcribed in Magellan's voyage, and there- 
 fore needs no repetition. Here on an ifland 
 they found fowl that could not fly, as big 
 asgeefe, whereof they killed three thoufand, 
 which was good provifion; and they en- 
 tered the South -fea on the fixth of Septem- 
 ber. Hence they were drove by a ftorm 
 to the fouthward as far as the latitude of 
 57 degrees ^o minutes, and anchored among 
 certain iflands i whence removing to a good 
 bay, they fa w many men and women naked 
 in canoos, and traded with them for fuch 
 tilings as tliey had. Steering away again 
 to the iiortiiw:iril, they found three iflands, 
 atid in one of them an incredible quantity 
 ot fowl 1 but on the eighth of Ocloler they 
 luU (iglu uf one of iheu- flupi tummandea 
 
 b» 
 
 ^' 
 
the Hijlory of Navigation^ &c. 
 
 1 
 
 VV 
 
 1 
 
 
 by Mk '^^tnter, which the reft fuppofed to 
 be caft r but it was put back by the 
 
 tempcft h.'^o '-r ftrait of Magellan, and 
 returned homt 'me way it came, torake 
 with the reft fai n. - the coaft of Chile, 
 and fending for v \'c: <: the ifland Mocha, 
 two of his men wci * ~d by the Indians, 
 which made him depait without it. Tliis 
 ifland is on the coaft of Chile in 39 degrees 
 of fouth- latitude. Coafting ftill along, he 
 came to the bay of Valparaifo, where he 
 found a Spanijh ftiip with only eight Spa- 
 niards and three Stacks in her, whom he 
 furprifcd and took, and then going afhofe 
 plundered ninehoufes.being all therr were in 
 that which they called the town of Santiago. 
 At Coquimbo in 19 degrees 30 minutes of 
 latitude fourteen men landing, one of them 
 was killed by the Spaniards, the reft fled 
 back to their (hips. Not far from thence 
 landing for frclh water, they met one fin- 
 gle Spaniard and an Indian boy driving 
 eight Lamas, or Peru ftieep loaded with 
 filvxr, which they took. Running on thence 
 to ^rica on the coaft of Peru in 1 8 degrees 
 30 minutes latitude, he plundered three 
 barks, in which was fo me quantity offil- 
 ver, but not one man. Hence he advanced 
 to the port of Lima in 1 2 degrees of lati- 
 tude, and after rifling what little was in 
 them cut the cables of 1 2 veflcls that lay 
 there, letting them drive wherefoever the 
 water would carry them, there being no 
 man aboard, as having never feen an enemy 
 in thofe feas. Near cape S. Francis in i 
 degree of north - latitude he took a rich 
 Ihip called Cacafuego, and a little further 
 anotiier. Then he plundered Guatulco, and 
 after refitting his (hip in a fmall ifland run 
 away to the northward into 43 degrees of 
 latitude, where feeling much cold he re- 
 turned into 38 degrees, and there put into 
 a large bay on the coaft of California, which 
 Drake called Nova Albion. Here he was 
 well received by the people, and continued 
 fome time, and failing hence direfted his 
 courfe for the Molucca iflands, feeing no 
 land till the thirteenth day of OHober, when 
 he difcovered the iflands de los Ladrones in 
 eight degrees of north-latitude. On the 
 fourteenth of November he fell in with the 
 Molucca iflands, and came to an anchor in 
 that of Ternate, the king whereof came 
 aboard Drake's fliip, ofl^ering him all the 
 ifland could afford ; and he having taken 
 in what was moft neceflary ana could 
 be had there, went over to a fmall ifland 
 foutii of Celebes, where lie graved his Ihip, 
 and fitted her to return home, which 
 took him up twenty fix days. Thinking 
 to return to tiie Moluccas, they were drove 
 by contrary winds to the northward of the 
 ifland Celebes, till turning again to the 
 fouthward for fear of the many fmall iflands 
 Vol. I. 
 
 in that fea, the fliip on a fudden fat upon 
 a rock, where it was feared (he would have 
 perifhed ; but lightning her of three tun of 
 cloves, eight guns and fome provifions, 
 (he got oft". On the eighth of February 
 ^579> they fell in with the ifland Barateve, 
 where they refreflied thcmfelves after their 
 fatigues, and took in ftore of fuch provi- 
 fions as the place afforded, the natives prov- 
 ingvery friendly, and bartering their com- 
 modities for linen. Being well furniflied 
 with all neceflliries, they left this place, 
 and again made fomt; ftay at the ifland .f 
 Java, the natives by their civility inviting 
 them to it. Thence they fleered diredlly 
 for the cape of ^1 'd Hope, which was the 
 firft land they cai/ie near ftom Java, yet 
 touched not there, nor at any other place 
 till they came to Sierra Leona^ the wefter- 
 moft ^omtof Guinea, in 8 degrees of north- 
 latitude, on the twenty fecond of July, and 
 there recruited themfelves with provifions. 
 Departing thence on the twenty fourth, 
 they arrived in England on the third of 
 November 1580, and the third year after 
 ^'..^'\r departure. This relation is to be feen 
 at large in ^ijfWK)'/, vol.111, p. 742. ind 
 in Purchas, vol. I. lib, II. p. 45. 
 
 yf«. 1586. Mr. Thomas, afterwards fir 
 Thomas Candijh, undertook the third voyage 
 round the world with three fmall velTels, 
 one of a hundred and twenty, the fecond 
 of fixty, and the third of forty tuns bur- 
 den, all fitted out at his own charges ; and 
 failed from Plymouth on the twenty firft ot 
 July 1586. On the twenty third of .(^«- 
 guft he put into a bay on the coaft of A- 
 frick, and deftroyed there a village of the 
 Blacks, becaufe they killed a man with a 
 poifoned arrow. After fome days fpenc 
 about this place, he failed away fouth-weft, 
 and on the firft of November put in between 
 the ifland of S. Sebajlian, and the continent 
 of Brajtl, in 24 degrees of fouth-latitude, 
 where the men were fet to work aftiorc to 
 build a pinnace, make hoops for the caflcs, 
 and fill frefti water, which took them up 
 till the twenty third of the month, when 
 failing again on the feventeenth of Decem- 
 ber, they entered port Defire in 47 degrees 
 and a half of latitude, and that being a 
 convenient place for the purpofe careened 
 their ftiips, and refitted what was amifs. 
 The third day of January 1587, they an- 
 chored at the mouth of the (traits of Ma- 
 gellan, the weather being very ftormy, 
 which lafted three days, all which time 
 they continued there, but loft an anchor, 
 and the fixth day entered the ftrait. The 
 feventh as they drew near the narrow part 
 of the ftrait they took a Spaniard, being 
 one of the twenty three that ftill remain- 
 ed alive, which were all then left of five 
 hundred landed there three years before to 
 r guard 
 

 M 
 
 Ixvi 
 
 j^ IntroduShry JMjcomje concerning 
 
 '. . I 
 
 
 ^.'- 
 
 
 guard the ftrait, the reft being dead widi 
 hunger. Thefe had built a town, which 
 they called king PW//>'s city, end fortified 
 it, but they could make no works againft 
 famine, which confumed them all to thofc 
 before mentioned, who except him that was 
 taken were gone along the coaft, hoping 
 to gee to the river of Plate. Candijh ha- 
 ving wooded and watered here, called tliis 
 place Port Famine. The weather proving 
 very boillerous and foul, he was forced to 
 ride it out often at anchor, and therefore 
 did not get out into the South-fca till the 
 twenty fourth of February. On the firll of 
 March a violent llorni parted the bark of 
 forty tuns from the other two fliips, and 
 they met not before the fifteenth betwixt 
 f:he illand of S. Mury and the continent of 
 Chile, in J 7 degrees and a half of fouth-la- 
 titude. Here they took in as much corn 
 as they would have, and abundance of po- 
 tatoes, all which had been laid up in the 
 idand for die Spaniards, befides as many 
 hogs as they could fait, abundance of hens, 
 and five hundred dried dog-fifhes. The 
 eighteenth they left this place, and on the 
 laTl: of the month landed at Ptinta de ^e- 
 vuro in 33 degrees of latitude, but faw no 
 man, tliough they travelled fome miles, 
 only fpied fomc herds of very wild cattle ; 
 but the firlt oi April going to water, the 
 men were fet upon by the Spaniards, and 
 twelve of them cutoff. Proceeding hence 
 along the coaft of Chile and Peru, they 
 took fome coafting vcflcls carrying pro vi- 
 Cons from one place to another. In this 
 manner they ran along to the illand Puna, 
 in about 3 degrees of fouth-latitudc, being 
 a place famous for fupplying all thofecoafls 
 with cables. Here the Englijfj took what 
 they found for their ufe, the ifland being 
 inhabited by none but Indians, except 
 Ibmc few Spaniards that lived in the chief 
 town, who killed twelve of the EngliJ?j, 
 but were put to fiii^ht, and the town burnt, 
 as was the church particularly, and the 
 bells carried away. This fecond lofs of 
 men obliged CandiJI: to fink his bark of 
 forty tun, that had attended him out of 
 England. On thetweifch oijune they cut 
 the equinoftial line, and holding on their 
 Lourfe to tilt nortliward all that month, 
 on the fird o\' July came upon the coaft of 
 New-Spain ; where on the ninth they took 
 ;ind burnt a fliip with fcven men >n her, 
 aiidloun after a bark, whole men were fled 
 to fhore. 'l"he twenty fixth day they an- 
 chored -.It Copalila, in 16 degrees of north- 
 latitude, whence r'ley went with thirty men 
 to JgiLiluIiO a liiiall Indian town, which 
 they burnt and rilled. Tiitn keeping along 
 tiiat coafl, they continued ravaging the 
 Iiidiuii towns, till tliey came to a fmall 
 ifland in 23 degrees of latitude, and eleven 
 
 leagues from the city Chiametlan ; where 
 having watered, and flaid till the ninth 
 of Nofvember, they then ftood over to cape 
 S. Lucar, which is the fouchermoft point 
 oi California, and beating about it till the 
 fourth of November, met then with the S. 
 Ann, being the Spanijh galeon bound from 
 the Philippine iQauds to the port of AcapuUo 
 in New-Spain. After a fight of fix hours 
 the galeon was taken and ca-ried into the 
 port called Puerto Seguro ; where letting 
 afhore the Spaniards, and taking out what 
 goods they could carry, they burnt the 
 galeon, and on the nineteenth of November 
 failed dience towards India. This night 
 Candijh, who was in the Defire, loft his 
 other fhip called the Content, and never 
 faw her after. Being thus left alone hq 
 failed before the wind, as is ufual there, 
 for the fpace of forty five day*, and on the 
 third of 7<»««a''y 1588. came up widi the 
 iflands de los Ladrones, having run about 
 eighteen hundred leagues ; on the four- 
 teenth with cape Efpiritu Santo, a great 
 head-land of one or the Philippine iflands 
 to the weft ward in 13 degrees of latitude, 
 and about three hundred leagues from the 
 iflands Ladrones. At the ifland Cabul he 
 continued fome days getting frefli provifi- 
 ons, and failing amidft all thofe iflands 
 fouth-weft and by fouth, on the eighth of 
 Fcbruar'i difcovered the ifland Batochina 
 near Gilolo, in i degree of fouth-latitude ; 
 whence he lleered to the foutii fide of the 
 great ifland of Java, and touching there 
 on the twelfth of March, traded with the 
 natives for provifions, wliich were brought 
 him in great plenty. On the fixtecnth he 
 fi't fail for the cape of Good Hope, and 
 doubled it about the middle of May, ha- 
 ving fpent nine weeks betwixt the ifland of 
 Java and this place, which is about eigh- 
 teen hundred leagues diftancc. On tlie 
 ninth of June he anchored at tlie illand of 
 S. Helena, about five hundred leagues di- 
 ftant from the cape of Good Hope, lying be- 
 twixt the coaft of Africk and Brti/il, in 
 about ^5 degrees of louth-latitude. This 
 ifland is generally touched at by ftiips go- 
 ing to and returning from the Eajl- Indies, 
 bccaufe of the conveniency of watering, 
 befides the great plenty it produces of ex- 
 cellent fruit, ;is alfo abundance of fowl, 
 fwine, andgoats, tlie place being extreme- 
 ly pleafant, but very fmall. Having taken 
 in wood and water here, and made clean 
 the fhip, on the twentieth of June Cand:/j 
 faileil for England; on t.he twenty fourth 
 of Auguft he difcovered the ifland 1-lores 
 and Corvo, two of the Azores, and on the 
 ninth of Scptcmler after a terrible ftorni, 
 which carried away part of Ms fails, put 
 iiUo tile port of Plymouth. Hackluyt, vol. 
 III. p. 803. andPf(rf/.)rti, vol, I. lib. II. p. 57. 
 
 An. 
 
 t*^', 
 
the Hiflory of Navigation, &c. 
 
 Ixvii 
 
 yf/;. 1598. The Dulch refoiving to per- 
 form as much as had been done before by 
 Magellan's (hip, and by fir Francis Drake 
 and fir Thomas Candijh, they fitted out four 
 Ihips under the commander captain Olivier 
 d'Oirt, sis f^au Meteren calhhtm, or Oliver 
 Noort, according to Purcbas. The reft 
 proceeded on thtir voyage upon the nine- 
 teenth of July; and to omit particulars of 
 lefs moment, and their touching at places 
 not material, on the tenth of D^frtwi^ they 
 came to the Prince's IJland, or Ilha do 
 Principe on the coaft of Congo, in 2 degrees 
 of north-latitude 5 where the Porlnmefes 
 killed fome of their men, and the Dutch 
 commander in revenge aflaulting their fort, 
 was repulfed with greater loft. This made 
 him defift ; and faiHng thence, on the fifth 
 of February 1599. came on the coaft of 
 Braftl. Here they fpent much time, fcek- 
 ing refrefliment and water along the fhorc, 
 and being much Ihaken by a ftorm, and 
 abundance of the men fick, befides, that 
 it was the winter feafon there, they put 
 into a little ifland called S. Clare, on the 
 coall of Brafil, in ubout 2 1 degrees of fouth- 
 latitude. tlere die fick men being let afliore, 
 fome of them prefently died ; the reft ail- 
 ing nothing but rhe fcurvy, were cured 
 with eating four plumbs tlicy found there. 
 One of the ftiips being very leaky, was 
 here burnt, after all that could be of ufe 
 had been taken out of her. On the fix- 
 teenth of July they left this place, fteering 
 for Port Defire in 47 degrees i and after 
 many ftorms put into it on the twentieth 
 of September, careened iheir Clips, and took 
 abundance of fowl. Some men were here 
 killed by the Indians, Departing hence on 
 tiie twenty ninth, they came to capt Vir- 
 gines at the mouth of the ftrait of Magellan, 
 on the fourth of iVfWtfw^i where they met 
 with ftorms of wind, rain, hail, undfnow, 
 befides much ficknefs and contention among 
 thcmfelves, having been from home fifteen 
 months, before they could get into the 
 ft rait: fo that it was the laft of February 
 1 600. before they came out into the South- 
 fea. March the t%velfth they loft fight of 
 the vice-admiral, and failed without him 
 to the ifland Mocha, in 38 degrees fouth. 
 Another fhip miffing the ifland of S. Ma- 
 ries, and being drove by ncceffity to make 
 the continent for provifions, loft moft of 
 its men alhore, the reft putting to fea with 
 the veflel. Being now in fear of the Spa- 
 nijfj men of war, he direfted his courfe 
 with the two (hips he had left fortheiflands 
 de los I^drones, which he had fight of on 
 tlie fifteenth of September ; and on the four- 
 teenth of OHober ilifcovered the ifland of 
 Luzon or Manila, tiie chief of the Philip- 
 pines. Near this ifland he met the two 
 SpaniJIj fliips bound thence for New-Spain ; 
 
 and after a defperate fight, Noort funk one 
 of them ) but at the fame time the other 
 took his fecond fliip, and he made all hafte 
 away to Borneo, but made no ftay there for 
 fear of the natives, who attempted to cut 
 his cable ; and therefore failing hence, he 
 traded for pepper at Java, and at length 
 returned by the cape of Good Hope, and 
 ille of S. Helena, arriving at Amfterdam on 
 the twenty fucth of Auguft 1 60 1 . Purchas, 
 vol.1, lib. H. p. 71. Fan Meteren, lib. 
 XXIII. 
 
 An. 1614. George Spilbergen, commander 
 of five Dutch (hips, failed out of the Texel 
 on the eighth of Auguft, luid entered the 
 ftrait of Magellan on the twenty eighth of 
 March 1615. but being drove out again by 
 contrary winds, he re-entered on the fecond 
 of April, In the ftrait they continued go- 
 ing alliore on the fouth fide upon the land 
 called Tierra del Fueg)^ known fince to be 
 an ifland, till the fixch of May ; when they 
 came out into the South-fea, Which received 
 them with ftorms, and on the twenty fixth 
 came up with the ifland la Mocha, on the 
 coaft of Chile, mentioned in all the former 
 voyages. Here they traded with the In- 
 dians, exchanging hatchets, and other uten- 
 fils, as alfo coral, for large Peru fheep, 
 which ferve not only to eat, but to carry 
 burdens. Landing at the ifland of S. Mary 
 on the 29th, they had a (kirmifliwith fome 
 few Spaniards, and got fome booty of 
 flieep. Running along che coaft, they 
 touched at Valparaifo, cape ^lintero, and 
 otl«r places •, but finding the Spaniards eve* 
 ry where had taken the alarm, they durft 
 not do any thing a(hore. July the fevcn- 
 teench keeping along the fhores of Peru, 
 they difcovered eight Spanifh fliips fet out 
 to engage them. That very night they en- 
 gaged, and after a hot difpute, three of 
 the Spanijh (hips funk. In this aftion they 
 had forty men killetl, and fixty wounded. 
 Drawing too ne.ir the fliore at Collao the 
 port of Lima, the Hunt/man, one of the 
 Dutch fhips, was almoft funk with a thirty 
 fix pounder, which made them keep fur- 
 ther ofl^: and holding their courfe to the 
 northward, they took the little town of 
 Peiia. Therefore Auguji the twenty firft 
 they fet out to fea again, and beat about 
 in bad weather till the eleventh of OHober, 
 when they put into the YiaxhoMr of Acapulco 
 in New-Spain, and there exchanged the 
 prifoncrs they had taken for provifions. 
 Which done, they run up into twenty de- 
 grees of north latitude, and on the twenty 
 fixth of November ftood over for the iflands 
 de los Ladrones. In January following, 
 which was the year 16 16, many of the men 
 died of difeafes. On the twenty third of 
 the fame month they difcovered the La- 
 drones, and on the ninth of February cape 
 2 Ejpirilu 
 
Ixviii An IntroduSlory Dijcourje concerning 
 
 
 -ii 
 
 
 y,y^\ 
 
 ■ ■ .1 
 
 %t 
 
 i 
 
 ,*■', 1: 
 
 E/pifitu Santo, the eailermoft point of the 
 Philippine iflands to the northward » pafTing 
 among which, they arrived at Ternata, the 
 chief of the Moluccas, on the twenty ninth 
 of March, which the Dutch in the iOand 
 reckoned the twenty eighth •, the fleet by 
 following the courfe of the fun having loft 
 a day, whereas they that fail round to the 
 eaftward ^ain a day. About thefe iflands 
 they continued fomc months, and arrived 
 at Jacatra in the ifland of Java on the fif- 
 teenth of September, on the thirtieth of 
 March 1617. at the ifland of S. //(?/*«<», and 
 in July following in Zealand. Purchas, 
 vol. I. lib, 2. p. 80. 
 
 yttt. 1615. Ifaac le Maier a merchant of 
 Amfierdam, and IVilliam Cornelifon Schouten 
 oi Horn, refolving to find out a new way 
 CO the F.aft Indies, befu'es thofe already 
 known 'he c ': Good Hope and ftrait 
 of Magt \ . . ,! eir own charges fitted 
 out a go iht^' M r.K "le hundred and fixty 
 tun and tw ■" • t • <nd a fmaller of an 
 hundred ani. .. iMn .■"c' eight guns, in 
 which they f?>led then ' out of the 
 fTexel on the fixteenth of June in the afore- 
 laid year, refolving to find another paflhge 
 into the South- fea, to the fouthward of the 
 ftrait of Magellan i which their defign they 
 kept fecret, till they came near the line, 
 where they difcovered it to the feamen, 
 who were well pleafed with the underta- 
 king. To pafs by all other particulars, as 
 too like thofe in tne foregoing voyages, on 
 the ninth of December they failed up into 
 Port Defire, on the coaft of America, in 
 47 degrees and 40 minuf of fouth latitude j 
 where bringing their ft^ ps afliorc to clean 
 them, as they were burning reeds under 
 the lefler of them, flie took fire, and burnt 
 till the tide coming up, quenched the flame ; 
 yet fo that nothing of her could be faved, 
 but a little wood for fuel and the iron- 
 work. The thirteenth of January i6i6. 
 the great fliip now left alone failed out of 
 Port Dcfire, and on the twenty fifth difco- 
 vered the ifland they called Staten-land to 
 the eartward, and the point of Tterra del 
 J'uego to the weftward, which they called 
 Maurice-land, inalmoft 55 degrees of fouth 
 latitude. Entring betwixt thefe two lands, 
 they fleered fouth fouth-weft, till coming 
 under 55 degrees 36 minutes, they flood 
 fouth-weft, and then fouth. Thus the 
 twenty lixth they came under 57 degrees, 
 and r!)c twenty ninth difcovered thofe they 
 called Banievelts iflands. The third ofFe- 
 bruary they were under 59 degrees 25 mi- 
 nutes, .ind the twelfth found the ftraits of 
 Magellan lay eaft of them-, and therefore 
 being fatisficJ that they wf;re in the South- 
 lea, they calleil the new found pallage the 
 ftrait of Le Afai>if. March the firft they 
 came near the iflands of John Fernandez, 
 
 in 33 degrees 40 minutes of fouth l.uitud.% 
 and at fomc diftance from the coaft ot' 
 Chile: but tho' they endeavoured it, could 
 never come near enough to anchor, being 
 ftill beaten off by the wind and current, 
 and therefore fteered away to the weftward 
 to profecute their voyage-, and in April 
 they difcovered fevcral Imall iflands inha- 
 bited by naked people, none of whom 
 would come aboard, nor could tiiey come 
 to an anchor. Thefe iflands were in about 
 14 and 15 degrees of fouth latitude. Sail- 
 ing on ftill weftward, they faw many more 
 iflands in May, and had fome trade with 
 the natives, who attempted to furprize the 
 fliip, or at leaft the boat ; but were foon 
 feared away by the fire-arms, when they 
 faw they clid execution, for before they 
 thought they had only made a noife. Finding 
 no continent, and perceiving they were ac 
 leaft fixteen hundred leagues to the weft- 
 ward of Chile or Peru^ they fteered to the 
 northward, for fear they mould fall fouth 
 of New-Guinea, and perhaps not be able to 
 clear themfelves of the coaft, the winds 
 being always at eaft. Many more iflands 
 are mentioned in the journal, at fome of 
 which they touched and got rcfreflimcnt ; 
 but on the firft of July they anchored near 
 the coaft of New-Guinea, whence they 
 failed ftill along the fliore, an 1 amidft a 
 multitude of iflands, till they came into 
 half a degree of fouth latitude, where they 
 faw a fmall ifland off the fliore of the land 
 of Papous, and called it William Schouten'% 
 Jjland, after the captain's name, and the 
 weftermoft point of it the cape of Good 
 Hope. September the 1 7th they arriv'd ac 
 the ifland Ternate, and thence m 03oher to 
 Jacatra, or Batavia in the ifland of Java ; 
 where the prefident of the Dutch Eajt- India 
 company (eized the fliip and goods. Where 
 upon IVilliam Cornelifon Schouten the mafter, 
 Jacob le Maire the merchant, and ten fea- 
 men put themfelves aboard the Amjlerdam., 
 a Dutch fliip homewards bound, and twelve 
 others aboard the Zealand, and arrived in 
 fafety at Amjlerdam in July ; having difco- 
 vered the new ftrait called le Maire, as was 
 faid before, and performed the voyage 
 round the world in two years and eighteea 
 days. Purchas, vol. I. lib. 2. p. 88. 
 
 An. 1643. Brewer, or Brovier, went an- 
 other way into the South-fea, by a paf- 
 fage called after his own name, which is 
 eaft of le Maire's ftrait i but whether this 
 was a ftrait with land on each fide, or an 
 open fea, is not known, his diary not be- 
 ing made publick : but moft maps make 
 it a new ftrait. 
 
 An. 1 683. one John Cook failed from fir- 
 
 ginia in a (hip of eight guns and fifty two 
 
 men a buccaneering -, and with him one 
 
 Couley, as mafter. On the coaft of Guinea 
 
 ■?. thev 
 
 i'i 
 
the Hiftory of Navigation, &c. 
 
 Ixix 
 
 :i 
 
 they took a fliip of forty guns by furprize, 
 in which they failed away to the South- lea, 
 meeting by the way another fliip com- 
 manded by one Eaton, who joined them 
 to follow the fame trade. They ran into 
 60 degrees of fouth latitude, and paffed 
 that way into the South-fea, where Cow- 
 ley fays theydifcovered feverai iflandi about 
 the line. Thence they failed over to tlic 
 Ladronesy whence they continued their 
 courfc, and anchored at Canlen in China. 
 Departing Canton, they came to the ifland 
 Borneo, where Cowley, the author of this 
 relation, with nineteen others, got a great 
 boat in which they went away to Java. At 
 Batavia the author, with two others, (hipped 
 himfelf aboard a Dutch veffel, and fo re- 
 turned to Europe. The relation of this voy- 
 age is (hortned, becaufc there have been 
 fo many voyages round the world before, 
 and all of them performed in the fame fliip s 
 whereas in this there was much Ihifting. 
 Thofe that defire may fee it at large in the 
 collection of original voyages, publilhed 
 by capt. ff^ili Hade, Jn. 1699. 
 
 Captain Dumpier in his firft book of 
 voyages gives an account of this fame laft 
 mentioned, but more at large, he being 
 aboard with the fame Cook ; and therefore 
 no more needs be faid of it, tho* there may 
 be many circumitances which this difcourfe 
 cannot defcend to: wherefore here (hall 
 end the voyages round the world, it being 
 time to proceed to what remains. 
 
 After fo long a difcourfe of voyages and 
 difcoveries, it may feem fuperfluous to 
 treat of the advantages the publick receives 
 by navigation, and the faithful journals 
 and accounts of travellers. The matter is 
 natural, and no man can read the one with- 
 out being fenfible of the other ; and there- 
 fore a few words may fuffice on this fub- 
 jeft, to avoid cloying tlie jadicious reader 
 with what is fo vifible and plain, and to 
 favc running out this introduiftion to an 
 unreafonable length. What was cofmo- 
 graphy before thefe difcoveries, but an im- 
 perfedt fragment of a fcience, fcarce de- 
 ferving fo good a name? When all the 
 known world was only Europe, a fmall part 
 of A/lick, and the lefler portion of /i^a ; 
 fo that of this terraqueous globe not one 
 fixth part had ever been feen or heard of. 
 Nay, fo great was the ignorance of man 
 in this particular, that learned perfons made 
 a doubt of its being round ; others no lefs 
 knowing imagined all they were not ac- 
 quainted with, defart and uninhabitable. 
 But now geography and hydrography have 
 received Ibmc perfedlion by the pains of fo 
 rnany mariners and travellers, who to e- 
 vince the rotundity of the earth and water, 
 have failed and travelled round it, as ha» 
 
 Vol. I. 
 
 been here made appear ; to fliew there is 
 no part uninhabitable, unlefs the frozen 
 polar regions, have vifited all other coun- 
 tries, tho' never fo remote, which they hav e 
 found well peopled, and molt of them rich 
 and delightful ; and to demonftratc the An- 
 tipodes, have pointed them out to us. Aftro- 
 nomy has received the addition of many 
 conllellations never Iccn before. Naturil 
 and moral hiltory is embellilhcd witli the 
 mod beneficial increafe of fo many thou- 
 faridsot plants it had never before received, 
 lb many drugs and fp.ccs, liich variety of 
 beads, birds and fifhcs, fuch rarities in 
 minerals, mountains and waters, fuch un- 
 accountable diverfity of climates and men, 
 nd in them of complexions, tempers, ha- 
 !>its, manners, politicks, and religions. 
 I r.ide is raifed to the higheft pitch, each 
 part of the world fup^lying the other with 
 what it wants, and bringing home what is 
 accounted moft precious and valuable •, and 
 this not in a niggard and fcanty manner, 
 as when & ; Venetiai-.j k\ vcH Europe with 
 fpicc and drugs from Indiu y t! ny of 
 furky and the Red Sea i or uS \ t gold 
 and filver were only draw iVom : poor 
 European and African m; os , ut wi:h plen- 
 ty and affluence, as w .71 :, molt na- 
 tions reforting freely to the "" H-hdies, and 
 the IVeft yearly fending fo..h prodigious 
 quantities of the moft ' f>emed and valuable 
 metals. To concluc : empire of £«- 
 rope is now extended to the utmoft bounda 
 of the earth where feverai of its iiations 
 have conquefts and colonies. Thefe and 
 many more are the advantages-drawn from 
 the labours of thofe who expofe themfelves 
 to the dangers of the vaft ocean, and ot 
 unknown nations ; which thofe who fit ftill 
 at home abundantly reap in every kind: 
 and the relation of one traveller is an in- 
 centive to ftir up another to imitate him, 
 whiKt the reft of mankind, in their accounts 
 without ftirring a foot, compafs the earth 
 and feas, vifit all countries, and converfe 
 with all nations. 
 
 It only remains to give lome lew direc- 
 tions for fuch r.s go on long voyages ; wIulIi 
 fhall be thofe drawn up by Mr. Rook, a 
 fellow of the Royal Society, and geometry 
 profefTor of Grejham college, by order of 
 the faid fociety, and publifhed in the phi- 
 lofophical tranfadionsof the eighth oi Ja- 
 nuary 1665-6, being Numb. 8. They arc 
 as Ibilow : 
 
 I. To obferve the declination of the 
 compafs, or its variation from the meridian 
 of the place, frequently ; marking withal 
 the latitude and longitude of the place where 
 fuch obfervation is made, as cxaftly as may 
 be, and fetting down the method by wjiicli 
 they made them. 
 
 f : To 
 
lx;c 
 
 An Introdufiory Dijcourje concerning 
 
 f.iffl 
 
 B'. 
 
 .!;,-.:f ';;'■• 
 
 
 z. To carry dipping needles wiih them, 
 and obferve the inclination of the needle in 
 like manner. 
 
 •5. To remark carefully the cbbings and 
 Rowings of the fea in as many places as 
 they can, together with all the accidents 
 ordinary and extraordinary of the tides ; 
 as, their precife time of ebbing and flow- 
 ing in rivers, at promontories or capes, 
 which way the current runs, what perpen- 
 dicular diftancc there is between the highciV 
 tide and loweft ebb, during the fprinp, lidcs 
 and neep tides, what day ot the moon's age, 
 and what time;; of the year the highell and 
 loweft tides fall out: and all other conli- 
 derable accidents they can oblcrvj in the 
 tides, chiefly near ports, and about iflands, 
 as in S. Helena'^ ifland, and the three rivers 
 there, at the Bcnnudiis, fee. 
 
 4. To make plots and draughts of pro- 
 fpedl: of coarts, promontories, idands and 
 ports, marking the bearings and diftanccs 
 as near as they can. 
 
 5. To found and mark the depth of coafts 
 and ports, and fuch other places near the 
 Ihorc, as they fliall think fit. 
 
 6. To take notice of the nature of the 
 ground at the bottom of the fea, in all 
 foundings, whether it be clay, fand, rock, 
 
 7. To keep a rcgiftcr of all changes of 
 wind and weather at all hours, by night 
 and by day, fhewing the point the wind 
 i)lows from, whether Urong or weak : the 
 rains, hail, fnow, and the like i the pre- 
 cife times of tiieir beginnings and conti- 
 nuance, efixfcially hurricanes and fpouts -, 
 but above all, to t.ike cx.xi-i care toobfcrvc 
 the trade-winds, about wlwt degree of la- 
 titude and longitude the fiill begin, where 
 and when they ceafe or change, or grow 
 ilronger or weaker, and how much, as 
 near and exact as may be. 
 
 S.Tooblerveandrccordallextraordinary 
 meteors, lightnings, tliundcrs, ign.'s fiitui, 
 comets, is'c. marking ilill the places and 
 times of their appearing, continuance, (jfc. 
 
 q. To carry with them good Icalcs, and 
 glafs-vials of a [Mnt, or fo, with very nar- 
 row mouths, which are to be filled witli 
 fea-waier in dilTerent degrees of latitude, as 
 often as they pleafe, and the weight of the 
 vial full of water taken exadlly at every 
 time, and recorded, marking withal the de- 
 gree ot latitude, and the day of the month ; 
 and that as well of water near the top, as 
 at a greater depth. 
 
 Tiiis may (uffice for fea-voyages ; but 
 in rep.ard it may be expeftcd fomcthing 
 flioukl be faid lor thole who travel by land, 
 a tew inilructiuns have been colleded from 
 cxperi.nced travelleis, who are beft able to 
 dircdt luch as defign to follow them into 
 remote countries. We will therelare begin 
 I 
 
 with monfieur tie Bourges, who with tV*. 
 bilhop of Beryius made a joiirnry throin^h 
 'rttrky, Per/1,1 and Iiuiia, as far 'as Cm/w- 
 c/jina. He adviles fuch as intend for tliou; 
 parts lo to order their aHairs, that thry 
 may come into •hai.-y in O'lobcr, to avoi.i 
 the exceflive heats of thole countries for 
 four or five months before that time. If 
 our traveller will hold on his journey to 
 I'erjla, he muft go with the cariva.- from 
 .lUplo to Babylon, or Bagda'., which will 
 take him up a month ; thence he embarks 
 upon the river /'i/jjhraUs, which carrier 
 him down to B,ij/'jra, whence he proceeds 
 by lea to Bander, where he may find con- 
 venience by land to Ifpabaii, the capital of 
 Perfta: I-'rom Ijpaban the difHculties of rra- 
 veiling by land to /Wu are almolt invin- 
 cible, and therefore the proper way is to 
 repair to the port oi'G'omroH, whence there 
 IS a conltant and fafe palHige 10 Sut\Ule, or 
 any other part of India. All perfbns that 
 travel in '■ttirky mull change their habit 
 into that of the country, and muft lay afide 
 the hat, and wear a turbant, and the 
 meaner the habit the fafer they will be from 
 extortions and robberies: They muft en- 
 deavour to have a Turkijh interpreter on 
 the road with them, who may own what- 
 ever goods they carry, and protect them 
 againtt any aftronts that may be ofi'ered 
 them ; but above all, they muft endeavour 
 to be well recommended to the captain of 
 the caravan, which will be their greatell 
 fafeguard. This recommendation muft be 
 from fomc of the chriftian confuls, but ge- 
 nerally the beft from the French, who are 
 much regarded in thofe parts. Such as 
 will not carry all their ftock in ready mo- 
 ney, muft be careful to carry thofe com- 
 modities that will turn to beft account, a- 
 mongll wliich the brightelt yellow amber, 
 and the largeft reel coral, are in great 
 eftcem. Thefe, tho' not wrought, are pro- 
 fitable; and to avoid the di:--es paid at fe- 
 veral places, may be carried in a bag, or 
 portmanteau on the horfe the traveller rides, 
 tor thofe are not learched. The beft money 
 ;hey can carry are Span'JIj pieces of eight, 
 provided they be full weight, and not of 
 Peru, which are not lb fine filver as the 
 others. By this money they will have fe- 
 ven or eight per cent, profit in Ibme parts, 
 and ten ptr cent, in others, and the litme 
 in French crowns. As for gold, the greattlt 
 profit is made of the /-iw/;j« and //«;;^a- 
 rian, and it is very confiderable. There 
 is fb great an advantage to be made by 
 thofe who rightly underltand the bell coins 
 and their value, that thole who are well in- 
 ftruCted in it can travel for a very incon- 
 liderable expence. It is abfolutely necef- 
 fary to carry good arms to defend them- 
 felvcs upon all occafions. but more parti- 
 cularly 
 
 i 
 
 •a 
 
: the Hiftory of Navigation^ &c. 
 
 Ixxi 
 
 idc* by 
 ': coins 
 lII in- 
 ncon- 
 nccef- 
 them- 
 parti- 
 ularjy 
 
 cularly to fi^ht the /Irabs, and other rovers. 
 Above all, It is requifite in Turky that tra- 
 vellers be armed with patience to bear ma- 
 ny affronts the infidels will put upon them, 
 and with prudence and moaeration to pre- 
 vent, as much as poflibljr may be, any 
 fuch infokncies. They will do well never 
 to go without providons, becaufe the cara- 
 vans never ftop to bait, and very often at 
 night have no other inn but the open fields, 
 where they lie in tents, and eat what they 
 carry. When they travel with the cara- 
 van, they mull take care never to be far 
 from it, for fear of being devoured by wild 
 beafts, or by the wilder ylrabs. This in 
 Turky, for in Perfia it is quite otherwife •, 
 here we may travel in the European habit, 
 and wear hats, which arc better againft the 
 heat than turbants -, the roads are f\fe, and 
 the Perfians courteous to ftrangers, efpe- 
 cially the better fort. However, the tra- 
 veller muft watch the fervants, and meaner 
 fort of jieople of the country, who clfe 
 will impofe upon him in matter of pay- 
 ments, of buying and felling ; and there- 
 fore his beft way is, where there are mif- 
 fioners to repair to them, who will afTift 
 and inftruft him. He mult carry no gold 
 into Per/ia, becaufe it bears a low price, 
 and he will be a great lofer by it : The bill 
 way is to change his money on the Turkijh 
 frontiers into Per/tan coin, or elfe to carry 
 a quantity of good amber and coral, which 
 will yielcl profit, as will alfo gold watches. 
 In India Sp'iti'ijh gold yields fome profit, 
 tho' fmall, which the traveller may take 
 notice of, in cafe he has no goods to carry 
 that may yield a greater profit: This at 
 Suralte ; but further in India, and particu- 
 larly at Gokonda, gold yields more, and 
 efpei-ially old gold: however, at 5/i2W again 
 there is great lofs in Spanijh gold, and all 
 other forts, for there it is lower than in any 
 other part of the Eajl-hdies nearer to us, 
 and ft ill decreafes beyond it, as in Cochin- 
 ihina, Tonquin and China. In India the 
 way of travelling by land is commonly in 
 carts drawn by oxen, and in fome parts on 
 elephants, but in China the mofl common 
 carriage is in palankenes, or chairs on mens 
 Ihouldcrs, who travel fwift and cheap. 
 
 Thcii: particulars may ferve in ■ ( l.uion 
 to the eaftern nations ; and as for Euroje, 
 the methods of travelling are too well knowi; 
 to require any particular inftruftions, 
 therefore it only remains to fet down fome 
 general rules which may concern all tra- 
 vellers to obferve. They are in the lirft 
 place to conlider, that they do not go into 
 other countries to pafs through them, and 
 divert themlLlvcs with the prefent fight of 
 fuch curiofitics as they meet with, nor to 
 learn the vices of thofe people for which 
 they need not take the pains of going 
 abroad, nor to oblerve their faults that they 
 
 may have matter to rail when they come 
 home. If they will make an advantage oi 
 their trouble and cofl, tliey mull not pais 
 through a country as if tiiey carried aii 
 cxprefs, but make a reafonable Ifay at all 
 places where there are anriquitie::, or any 
 rarities to be obferved i and not think tliat 
 becaufe others have writ on that fubj'-Lt, 
 there is no more to be f aid ; for upon com ■ 
 paring their oblervations with other nuns 
 they will often find a very Toiifulerablc 
 difterencc. Let them therefore always have 
 a table-book at hand to fet down every 
 thing worth remcmbring, and then atniglu 
 more methodically tranfcribetiie notes they 
 have taken in the day. The princiii.il heads 
 by which to regulate their obll'rvations 
 are thefe, the climate, government, power, 
 places of ftrength, cities of note, religion, 
 language, coins, trade, manuladlures, 
 wealth, billiopricks, univerfities, antiqui- 
 ties, libraries, colleftions of rarities, arts 
 and artilts, publick (Irudlures, roads, 
 bridges, woods, mount.tins, cuftoms, ha- 
 bits, laws, privileges, fti.inge adventures, 
 furprifing accidents, rarities both natur.il 
 and artificial, the foil, plants, animals, 
 and whatfoever may be curious, diverting, 
 or profitable. It is not amifs, if it may be, 
 to view all rarities in the company of otlicr 
 ftrangers, becaufe many together are apt 
 to remark more than one alone can do. 
 Every traveller ought to carry about him 
 feveral forts of meafures, to take the dimen- 
 fions of fuch things as require it ; a watch 
 by which, and the pace he travels, he may 
 give fome guefs at the diftances of places, 
 or rather at the length of the computed 
 leagues, or miles •, a profpedlivc-glafs, or 
 rather a great one and a lefs, to take views 
 of objefts at greater and lefs diftances-, a 
 fmall fea-compafs or needle, to oblerve the 
 fituation of places, and a parcel of the beft 
 maps to make curious remarks of their ex- 
 adlnefs, and note down where they arc faulty. 
 In fine, a traveller muft endeavour to lee 
 the courts of princes, to keep the beft com- 
 pany, and to converfe with the moft cele- 
 brated men in all arts and fcicnces. Thus 
 much for travellers •, but that every man 
 may have his due, as we owneti the inftriic- 
 tions for the eaftern countries to be tliofe 
 given by monfieur tie Bourgrs, I'o we nnift 
 here confefs, that moft of thefe general 
 rules may be found in monlicur Alijon'i 
 travels. Having given an account of the 
 advancement of navigation, and ail difco- 
 veries made by help of it, of tlie countrisi 
 fo difcovered, of the advantages the pub- 
 lick receives by the relations of travellers, 
 and fome direftions for them ; it now only 
 remains to fubjoin a catalogue and ciiarac- 
 ter of books of travels, for the inforniarioii 
 of fuch as are addidtt-d to this fort of plea- 
 fanc and profitable reading, 'lit 
 
'irO " 
 
 Pfi'iiih 
 
 ■.'Sri- 
 
 y-: ., 
 
 1^ ':- 
 
 
 ■■ .^fl 
 
 u 
 
 
 ■ *?.'' 
 
 iij--?^ ■ ■ 
 
 mfi ■'".'■ 
 
 WM '' 
 
 R| 
 
 •■■•■■ 
 
 II 
 
 
 Ixxii y^« Jntrodu^ory Difcourje containing 
 
 The Catalogue and Chara&er of mojl Books of Travels. 
 
 Latin. 
 
 DE/criptio jfric£, S". 
 Dtjiriplioues ytfttt. 
 Dt- Lege Mabumetka, and 
 De Reiui Mabumelicis. 
 
 Thelc four by John Leo, a Spuniiinl by 
 liirth, anil a Mahometan by eilucalion, but 
 afterwards converted, who before his con- 
 VI dion travelled through the greatcft part 
 ol /Ifruk, and has given the belt light into 
 it of any writer, A^Johuimei Bodtnui ai- 
 lin.is. He fiilt writ them in the y//vj/'(' i- 
 for his own nation, but afterwards tranfla- 
 ted them iiimfclf into Italian, and 'John Flo- 
 riaiius into Latin. He gives an excellent 
 attount of the religion, laws, cullomsand 
 manners of tiie iieopie q( ylfriik, but is too 
 brief in martial affairs, and the lives of the 
 African princes. 
 
 Kpijlola vigiiiti fex tic rebus Japonic is, or 
 twenty fix letters concerning the affairs of 
 "Japan, to be iLcn in feveral coUedtions of 
 this Ibrt of letters. 
 
 Uijlorica relatio de legatione regis Sinenfmm 
 ad regem Japonum : or an account of tlie 
 cmbalfy fent by the emperor of China to 
 Taiccfoma king of Japan, An. 1596. and 
 of tiie Itrange prodigies that happened be- 
 fore the cmbafly, Jiome i59g. S". 
 
 Hijhrica relatio dc rebus per Japoniam, 
 An. 1596- a patribus focielatis durante perfe- 
 cutione gejlis : or an accoiuit of the proceed- 
 ings of the jcfuits in Japan, in the year 1 59O, 
 (luring the profccution. Thcfe three by F. 
 Lciiis Frees, a jefuit, who lived forty nine 
 years in the e.dt, and tiiirty fix of them in 
 the ifland of Japan as a ini/Tioner. It is 
 believed thele rel.itions were wric in Portu- 
 guffe by the author, and afterwards tranf- 
 lated into Latin. 
 
 J)c AbaJJimriim rebus, deque /Ethiopia pa- 
 Iriarchis, Lions 1(115. ^"- The author was 
 F. Nicholas Codinho, a Portugutfe jefuit, 
 who divides his work into three books, and 
 in it refutes the fabulous hiftory writ by F. 
 Urreta. 
 
 Itinerarium ab cppido Complutenfi Toletanx 
 frovinciis tijqtie ad urhcm Romanam. A 
 journal of a journey from thcuniverfity of 
 yllcal.t in Spain to Jiome, by Dr. James 
 Lopez de Z.uniga, a pious and learned man. 
 
 Litera annua. The annual or yearly 
 letters out of Ltbiopij, China, India, and 
 other p.irts, ^ivcmucli light into theaffhirs 
 of tliofe countries, and arc to be found in 
 fever.il volumes, and fcattercd in colledli- 
 onsol' travels ; of all which it will benced- 
 k-fs to give any account in this place. 
 
 Athjn.i/ii Ktrchtri ^ focietate Jefu China, 
 iHonumentis quaJMrn aua p'ofanii, tllitjirata, 
 Jal. This is a complete hillory of China, 
 and held in great reputation forfome years, 
 but of late its reputation has declined, fince 
 lo many books of that empire have apjicar'd 
 writ by milfio'iers, who have refided there 
 many years, and difcovcred great mift.ikes 
 in Kircher, 
 
 J obi Ludolji bijhria /Elhiopica, fol. This 
 hiltory of Ethiopia is written by a (J.'rtnan, 
 who having gatiiercd molt of it from the 
 writings of the jcfuits, yet makes it his bufi- 
 nefs to contradfid them, from the infor- 
 mation given him by an Ethiopian he was 
 acquainted with in Germany, for he was 
 never neu Ethiopia himlelfi and his whole 
 book has more of controverfy, and of the 
 Ethiopian language, than of hiflory. 
 
 Relatio eorum qua circa S. Caf. Mnjejl. ad 
 magnum Mofcorutn Czarum ablegatos anno eera 
 (hrijlian* 1675. ^ejiafunl, jiriilifnrecenjita 
 per Adolpbum Lyjeck, diiJte legalionis fecre- 
 tarium, 8». Saltzburg 1 676. In tliis account 
 of an embafTy to the Czar of Mufcovy, we 
 have an account of his travels througti Si' 
 lejia, Poinerania, PruJJia, Lithuania, and 
 Mufcovy, to the court of Mofcow, and of 
 all things of note the author faw or heard 
 of, being an ingenious perfon, and having 
 a greater privilege than common travellers, 
 as fecretary to the embalTy, Giom.de Letter. 
 
 Joannis Schefferi Argentoratenfts Lapponice, 
 id ejt regionis Laponum Of gentis nova (s" ve- 
 rijfima defcriptio, 4°. Lipfia 1674. An ac- 
 count of Lapland, which though it be not 
 by way of travels, weil deferves a place 
 here, becaufe we fhall fcarcc find travellers 
 that will go into that frozen region to bring 
 us a jufl relation of it. This however b 
 authentick, as gathered from the Sivedifij 
 writers, who are befl acquainted with tiiofc 
 parts. 
 
 Theodori y Joannis de Bryg India orienta- 
 lisi3 occidentalis, (i\oh.fo\. francforl ibi^. 
 This colledtion being three volumes of the 
 Eafl and three of tl\e l^efl- Indies, begins 
 with a particular account of the Itirgdoin 
 of Congo in Africk, as lying in the way to, 
 and having accordingly been difcovcred hz- 
 fore India ; this account tranflated iVom the 
 Italian writ by Philip Pigafetta. Next fol- 
 low five voyages of Samuel Bruno of Ba/ii, 
 tiie three firll to Congo, Ethiopia, and other 
 parts round the coaft of Africk ; the fourth 
 to feveral parts in the Straits, and the fifth 
 to Portugal and Spain, &c. tranflated into 
 Latin from the author's original in Iligh- 
 Dutcb. The next are Linfchoten's Indian 
 
 voyages. 
 
 n 
 
 ■f 
 
 ■rj:. 
 it 
 
 I 
 
 coi 
 
 re I 
 
 D, 
 
 anc 
 
 m.i 
 
 ou 
 
 at 
 
 ofi 
 
 al. 
 
 am 
 
 of 
 
a Chara^er, 6cc. of rnoft. Booh of Travels. Ixxiii 
 
 1 
 
 lyagrs, 
 
 voyages, tranflatrd from the Dutch, and 
 concaining a very full account of all things 
 remarkable in thofc parts. Then three 
 Dutch voyages to the north-eaft paflage, 
 anil after them a great number of cuts and 
 maps, befides very many difperfed through- 
 out the book, and a confiuerable number 
 at the beginning. Thefc arc the contents 
 of the firlt volume. The fccond begins with 
 a large account of Bantam, Banda, Tcrnate, 
 and other parts of Imlia, being a voyage 
 of eight Dutch fhips into thofc parts in the 
 year 1/598, tranflated out of tligh- Dutch. 
 After that the defcription of Guinea out of 
 I Ugh- Dutch. Sfilberg'i voyage, ^/«. i6oi. 
 Cajpar Balbi's voyage, ^lii. 1579 '" ^^^ 
 third volume 7(i«i Neck's voyage, Ah. i 603. 
 Jo. Herman de Bree, An. 1602, Corn. Nico- 
 las, Cornelius yen, and Stephen de Hagen, 
 all to India, yerhuff's voyage to Ind'a, 
 An. 1^07. Dialogues in Latin and the 
 Mala-jc language. Hudfon'i voyage to the 
 north-call pallagc. An account of Terra 
 Auflralis incognita, by capt. Peter Ferdinand 
 de ^lir ; and the defcription of Siberia, 
 Samoieda, and Ttngoefia. Two voyages of 
 Americus Vefputius to the Eaji- Indies. A 
 very ttrange relation of an Englijhman, who 
 being fliipwrccked on the coalt of Cam- 
 baia, travel'd through many of thofc eaftcrn 
 countries j and the defcription of the nor- 
 thern countrv of Spitzbergen : the whole il- 
 luftrated witli a vaft number of maps, and 
 other cuts. Thus far the three volumes 
 of the EaJl- Indies. The three of the IFeJi 
 are compofed of thcfe parts. Vol. I. an 
 ample account of flrginia : The unfortu- 
 nate expedition of the French to Florida, 
 An. 1565, Laudonniere's voyage thither. 
 An. 1574. Two voyages of John Stadius 
 to Brazil and the river of Plate, where he 
 lived among the Indians, Leri's account 
 of Brazil. Villagano's voyage to South A- 
 merica. Benzo's hiftory of the difcovery of 
 America. Vol. II. The fecond and third 
 parts of Benzo's hiftory of thefyejl Indies. 
 Faber's defcription of feveral parts of Ame- 
 ri.a, where he travelled. Voyages of fir 
 F. Drake, Cavendifi and Raleigh. Dutch 
 expedition to the Canaries. General ac- 
 count of America. Sebald de /Fw /'s voyage 
 through the ftraits of Magellan. Noort 
 round the world. Vol. III. Two voyages 
 of Americus Vefputius. Hamor's account of 
 the ftate ol irginia. Captain Smith's de- 
 fcription ot , ^-England. Schouten and le 
 Miiiie's dilcovi ry ot a new paflagc into the 
 .South-lea, called Strait le Maire: Spilber- 
 ^i?«'s voyage through the ftraits of Magel- 
 lan. Ihrrera's defcription of the Weft-In- 
 dies. Thefe are the contents of the fix 
 volumes, the whole illuftrated and adorned 
 with fuch a vaft number of maps and cuts, 
 reprelcniing all fuch things as require it, 
 , Vol. I. 
 
 that the like is not in any other collotflion, 
 nor is ir likely that any will be at l"o cxcef- 
 five afi expence. To be Ihort, this col- 
 led^ion is a fmall library, including all the 
 voyages and difcovcries of any note till the 
 time it was publifhed, when rnoft of the 
 remote parts began to be well known, and 
 therefore is ot excellent ufcand great value. 
 
 Italian. 
 
 Delle navigationi GJ" viaggi, Raccolfe da 
 M. (j'io Baltifta Ramujio, Venice, 3 vol. 
 fol. 1613. /iiJw«(/?9'scolleiiHonof voy.-.gcj 
 and travels, the moft perfeft work of that 
 nature extant in any langu.ige whatfocvcr : 
 containing all the difcoveries to the cart, 
 weft, north, and fouth ; with full dcfcrip- 
 tionsof all the countries difcovered -, judi- 
 cioufly compiled, a^d free from that greit 
 mafs ofufelefs matter, which fwells our 
 Englijh Hacklu-jt and Purthas ; much more, 
 complete and full than the Latin de Brye, 
 and m fine, the nobleft work of this na- 
 ture. The contents of it as briefly as may 
 be fet down, are as follow. In the firit 
 volume, John Leo's defcription of Af rick. 
 AlviJ'e de ca da Mofto's voyage, and that of 
 Peter de Snntra to the coaft of Af rick. Hanno 
 the Carthaginian's navigation on the coaft 
 of Africk. Voyage from Lijbon to the 
 ifland of S. Thomas, Gama's voyage to 
 Calicut. Peter Alvarez to India. Two 
 voyages of Americus Vefputius, Voyages to 
 India by Tho. Lopez and Gio. da Empoli, 
 Barthema's travels to, and account of India. 
 Corfali to India. Alvarez to Ethiopia, Dif- 
 courfe of the overflowing of Nile, Near- 
 cbus admiral to Alexander the Gre.it, his 
 navigation. Voyage down the Red-fea to 
 Diu. Barbofa of the Eaft-Indies, Voy.iges 
 of Conti, and S. Stephana. Firft voyage 
 round the world performed by the Spa- 
 niards. Gaetan of the difcovery of the 
 Molucco xfiiwds. Account of Jc/an. Ex- 
 trafts of Barros's hiftory of India. The 
 fecond volume ; Marcus Paulus Venetus's 
 travels. Hayton the Armenian of the great 
 Chams, or empeiorsof Tartary. Angiolello 
 of the wars betwixt Ujfuncajfan king of 
 Perfta, and Mahomet emperor of the Turks ; 
 of Ifmael Sophy and the fultan of Babylon, 
 and of Selim the Turk's fubduing the Ma- 
 malucks. Barbara's travels to Tartary and 
 Perfta. Contarino'i embafly from the rc- 
 publick of Venice to Uffwicajfan king of 
 Perfia. Campenfe of Mufcovy. Jovius of 
 Mufcovy. Arianus of the Euxine, or Black- 
 fea. Gear. Interiana of the Circafftans. 
 ^lini's fliipwreck and adventures in 60 
 degrees of north-latitude. The fame by 
 Cbrift. Fioravante and J. de Micbele, who 
 were with him. Baron Herberftain of Muf- 
 covy and Ruffta. Ztno'% voyage t- 'erfta. 
 t Nicb. 
 
 
Ixxiv Jln Introdufiory Dijcourje cmcerning 
 
 ,V:^.: .;|: 
 
 , :M ;:VH 
 
 ^::i'' 
 
 *..:. 
 
 |4 
 
 JS'kh. and jiiit. Zeui diicovery ofFrizeland, 
 Iceland, and w tl>e nwdi-pole. Two 
 voyages to fiir/iiry by DomwicaHS (eat by 
 pope IiiKotentlV. Odoricus's two voyages 
 into the talh Cabot'i voyage into tlie 
 north-weft. Gungitim'i Defcription of /*()- 
 land, Mufe(yvy, and part of Tartary Tlie 
 fame by Mtcheorus. In the third volunu;; 
 an abridgment of Peter Matty oi Angleria 
 his decads of tlie difcovery of the ll-'eft- 
 Indies. An abridgment ofOritv/ff's hillory 
 of the IFtji-Iudics. Coiles's account of his 
 difcovery and conquell of Mexico. /Uva- 
 rado of his conqucfl and difcovery of other 
 provinces above Mexico- Godoy ot (tve- 
 ral dilcovcrics and conqucfls in New-Spain. 
 Account oi Mexico and Nnj-Spain, by a 
 gentleman belonging to Cortes. Alvar Nu- 
 nez of tlie fuccefs of the Iket fet out by 
 Pamphiio de ' Jarvaez, and his (Irange ad- 
 ventures for ten years. Nunno de Guzman 
 of fcveral cities and provinces of New-Spain. 
 Francis de Ulloa's voyage to California, 
 yajquez Coronado and Marco de Nizza of 
 the provinces north of New-Spain. Alar- 
 cou's voyage by fea to difcovcr the fcven 
 cities north of Mexico. Difcovery and 
 conqueil ot Peru, writ by a Spanijh cap- 
 tain. Xerci'i, concjuelt of Peru. The 
 fame by Pizjrro's fceretary. Oviedo's ac- 
 count of .1 voyage up the great river of 
 Maranon. IWazzano's difcovery ot north 
 America. Jjques Cortier\ firft and fecond 
 voyages to Canada or New-France. Fede- 
 r/Vi's voyage to India, with a large account 
 of the Ipicc, drugs, jewels, and pearls in 
 thofe parts. Three voyages of the Dutch 
 to difcover the north-ead paifagc to China 
 and Japan, in which they found the Itraits 
 of A^e'VgJ/J and Nova Zeml'la, and the coail 
 of G>w«/j«(/runniiigti o degrees ofnorth- 
 iatituile. Thcfe, with many learned ihf- 
 courfes and obtervations of the author';, 
 are the contents of the three volumes. 
 
 Prima fpeditione aW Indie orientali del 
 P. F. Giofeppe di Santa Maiia, 4°. Roma 
 1 0()8. This author was fent by pupc Alex- 
 aihhr \II. to the Malab.ir Chriliians of S. 
 ^tbomas, being himli.il a barefoot C,;^;/j(///t', 
 and has in this left a moll excellent pi'.-Le 
 ot curiofity. Ilf gives a very particular 
 ai-count of the places and people he law, 
 ot birds, bealfs, and other animals, and 
 ol the philolbpiiy of the Brabmans, their 
 fei rct.s, anil of all the other j'V/(;/ij/;jr(, as 
 alio ol the infinite number of their gods, 
 llcnie he proceetis further, to trca^ of 
 tlie valt empire of the Mogul, ot tlie 
 pcarl-lUhLry, of the Saheaus about Baf- 
 jira, wlio pretend they received their re- 
 ligion trom 'S.Jobn Bapttjl ; and con- 
 cludes with ilut errors ai \.\K'yacobites, Ne- 
 llonaui, Greeks, Armenians, and other taf- 
 tern fctits. 
 
 Ilijloria delle Guem Civili di Pijloniii, 
 progreffi dell' artne Mocoviic contra a Polac- 
 chi, nltlioHt della Mojcovia e Suctia, e loro 
 gozrrni, di D. Alberto I-'inir.a Bellunefii, j^". 
 i'enelia ib-ji. Though the wars of Poland 
 may not feem relating to travels, this work 
 is inferta'!, as giving a good account of the 
 Poles, Tartars, and Cajjiicki, their govern- 
 ment, manners, i^c. then follon-s that of 
 Mujcovy and Swedtn, where the author 
 travelled, and made his excellent obferva- 
 ti""". 
 
 A, viaggio air Indie orientali, del P. F. 
 I'incenzo Maria di S.Catcrina daSieni, fol. 
 Roma 1673. A voyage to the Ea/l- Indies, 
 performed by F. Vincent Maria of S. Ca- 
 tharine of Siena, procurator general ot the 
 barefoot Carmelites, and lent to India by the 
 way ot 'Turkey and Perjia by the pope, to- 
 gether with ]'. Jofcpb ot S. Mary, who 
 writ alio an account of his travels, .vhidi 
 is mentioned above. This autlior divides 
 his work into live books: in the lirtl ami 
 lall is a journal of all things remarkable 
 in his travels thither and back again. The 
 lecond treats of the alTaiis of the Malabar 
 Chrillians. The third and fourth of all the 
 nations of India, tiieir manners, cuttoms, 
 wealth, government, religion, plants, ani- 
 mals, (3c. The whole is lb faithful, cx- 
 aft, and learned an account of all things 
 remarkable in thofe parts, that fcarce any 
 other can equal it. 
 
 Ijlorica defer ittiene de tre regni Congo, Ala- 
 tamba, i^ Angola, id delle mij/ionetipojhliche 
 ej/'ercitaevi da religioji Capuccini, comliL.i.i 
 dal P. Gic. Antonio Cavazzi, (^ nel pre- 
 jente Jfile ridotta dal P. Fortunato Alaman- 
 ili.n, fol. Bologna 16S7. An hillorical ile- 
 kription of the kingiioms of Congo, Ma- 
 taiaba, and Angola ; the authors were Ca- 
 ptchin minioners, who compiled it by or- 
 iler ot the congieg.uion de propaganda fi.le, 
 and have given a moll accurate del'tription 
 of thole countries, and all things of note in 
 them ; as alio of the milFions thither, which 
 was the principal end of their painful tra- 
 vels. 
 
 liclat'.one della citta tf Attene, colk pro- 
 vincie deli' Attica, Focia, Beotia, e Negro- 
 p.onle, ne tempi che furono quejle pajfrggiate 
 da Cornelia Magni I' anno lOj.j.. 4°. Parma 
 l6SS. An account ot Athens, and the 
 provinces of Attica, Fucia, Beotia, anil 
 Ncgropont, which the author viewed, and 
 took a particular account ot, anil for kir- 
 tluT liuiblaction conlerred with Mr.S/vn, 
 wild had travelled the f;mc parts, lor his 
 approbation of what he ilclivers. I !e treats 
 very briefly ot Syria, Cbaldea, ami Mefopo- 
 tamia, and principally iiilargi.s himlelt upon 
 the city c\ Athens, tiie condition whercc^t 
 iie dcicribcs more tuUy than any other has 
 i!(ine. 
 .1 Relatione 
 
 cnv 
 
 Bol 
 
 is 
 
 hat 
 
 lin< 
 
 con 
 
 bee; 
 
 of 
 
 the 
 of 
 
a Chara^er, &c. of mofl Baoh of Travels. Ixxv 
 
 Relatione eviaggio JelLi Mofcoviadelfigiior 
 ittvnliere D. Enole Zani, Bohgnefe, 12". 
 Bokgnia 1690. This voyage 10 Mufcovy 
 is writ by a mod judicious pcrfon, and who 
 had Ijient a great part of his life in travel- 
 ling, and dell-rves to be highly valued, as 
 coming from fuch a hand j and the more, 
 becaufc we have but very imperlcft accounts 
 of that country. 
 
 Vidggio del monte l.ihaiio del R. R. jfeio- 
 iiimo Dandina, li". He performed this 
 voyage to mount Libanus by order of jwpe 
 Clement VIII. to inquire into the faith of 
 the Maronile CiirilUans ; he ilelcribes the 
 rountry, j^ives an account of tlie peoples 
 doi'lriiies, their manner of living, their 
 books, learning, bifliops, priells, and re- 
 ligious men. A work very curious and 
 ufeful. It is tranflated into French, and 
 the tranflator has added many ulcful remarks 
 of his own. 
 
 Relazione del viaggio fatto a Conjlantlno- 
 pli, i^c. da Gio. Benoglia, 1 2°. Bologna 
 1 064. This is an account of count 
 Cairara's embafly to the great Turk, 
 the author being his fecreta' y, and has 
 many good remarks of that ;ourt, and oi" 
 the Turkiflj army, taken b< him upon the 
 fpot, and therefore well wortli the obler- 
 vation of the curious, Bibliotb. Univ. vol. 
 XV. p. 75. 
 
 . French. 
 
 Relations de divers voyages curieux par M. 
 MeUbifedec 'Thevenot. Ttiere is no need to 
 give a character of this author, .any fur- 
 ther than tliat he has received the general 
 iipprobation of t!»e learned, for compiling 
 a colleftion of curious travels intwovo- 
 liMiies in folio. Tiie lirft contains u'rc.iw/s 
 Jtfcription ot the Pyramids of Eg'^f^t, antl 
 Buralini's account of the Mt/mmtes. An 
 account of the Cv£acks, another of tlic 
 Tartirs, ■.\r\oi\KT o\Mengrcli.i, and another 
 of Georgia, 'jfenkinjon's voyage to Cathay. 
 An extraft ci tlie Dutch emljalTy to the 
 Tcirtar. A relation of the conquelt of th<' 
 idand foimoj'i by the Chinefes 1 another of 
 the court of tiie Mcgol. Sir Thomas Roe's 
 and TiTry'i voyage to the Mogol. A Grak 
 delcription of tiie Eajl-lndies. The Jra- 
 I'ick geography of Abulfeda. The antiqui- 
 tii-r. of Perfepoiis. J'he beginning of a book 
 ol the Chaldeans of Bajfora. Relations of 
 ihe kingdoms of GVio«r/(J, ''"anajfari, and 
 .■ir.naii, of ihe gulpii of Bengali! oi' Siam. 
 Honlt'kotie's vuya[',es to India. The difco- 
 veryof Terra Aujlralts. The failing coiirle 
 to India Inllruiilions upon the trade of 
 India and Jajmn. Beaulien'^ voyage to tlic 
 IVeJl- Indies. Accounts of the PbiHp[ine 
 illaiu's, nf Japan, of ;he ditcovrry of the 
 l.'.nd of I'edjb. A defciiption of the plants 
 
 and flowers ofChin.t. Ancient monuments 
 of chridian religion in China. The fecond 
 volinne ; tiie D:ifeh enibalfy to China ; tiie 
 Chinefi Mas. The Ifatc of India. The 
 portraifturc of tlie Indians. Acaretc'% 
 voyage on the river Plate, and thence to 
 Peru and Chile. Journey by land to China. 
 'I'hc fecontl book of Confucius the Chinefi 
 philofophcr. Tlie hillory of Ethiopia,- 
 and of fbme countries about it. Travels 
 to tlie province of Zaide in Egypt. The 
 hiftory of Mexico in figures explained. 
 Tafman's voyage to Terra ylnjlralis. In- 
 ftrudions for tlic navigation from IIoll' 
 and to Batavia. Two embaiFies to the 
 emperor of Cathay. A chronological fy- 
 nopfis of tiie Chinefe monarchy. Barros's 
 Jjja, or conqueft of India. An account 
 of the Chrillians of St. John. A voyage 
 to Tercera. The elements of the Tartat 
 language. A fragment concerning the iflcs 
 of iSolomoH ; another of the hiltory of fome 
 eaftern princes. 
 
 Thevenot has alfo compofcd one volume 
 in 8", in which is anembatTy from the Czar 
 of Afojcovy to China by land. The difco- 
 vcry of fome countries in nortn America, 
 and of thegreat r'wevMiJJiJ/ippi. A difcourle 
 of navig.ation. The natural hiftories of the 
 Ephemera, or fly that lives but a day, and 
 the Caneellus. 
 
 Les/ix voyages de Jean Baptijle Tavernier 
 en Turquie, en Perfe, GJ" aux hides. Thefe 
 travels are printed in feveral forts of vo- 
 lumes in French, according to the feveral 
 editions, and have been tranflated \ntoEn- 
 glijl.u \ le is a faithful writer, and delerves 
 full credit in what he delivers upon his own 
 fight and knowleilgej but in fome relati- 
 ons taken from others, he was impofeci 
 upon, bcinf- a perfon of integrity, and not 
 lulpcifting others would give a talle infor- 
 mation. Mis accounts are very particular 
 and curious, and the extent he travelled 
 very great 1 having taken feveral ways in 
 his fix journies. But above all, lie gives 
 the beft delcription of the diamonds, mines 
 and rivers where they are found, and man- 
 ner of finding them ; having been upon the 
 fpot, as being a great d'*aler in thole pre- 
 cious ftones. 
 
 Recuill de ptufieiirs relations Cd" truitezjin- 
 guliers (jf cwieux de J can Baptijle Tavernier, 
 divije en cinque parties, 4". I'liis is an ad- 
 dition to his voyages, in wiiich he treats 
 of the Dutch pr.uftices to cxduiie all Chri- 
 llians Uom Japan, negotiations of F;£'«f/j 
 deputies in Perjia and India, remarks on 
 the trade of India, an account of the k\v\Q- 
 i-Vtm of Tunquin, and thehiH"ory ofthcpro- 
 cecilings of the Dutch in Ajia. 
 
 Relation nouvelle de la Caroline, par un 
 gentdhoinme Franfois, arrive depuis deux mois 
 de ce nouvcau piaiz, cu il par le de Lt nutc 
 
 quU 
 
■ V 
 
 
 Ixxvi An ItttroduHory Dijcourje concerning 
 
 
 Wr 
 
 W;Sl 
 
 
 I- 
 
 quit faut tenir four y alter le plus furemant^ 
 {J de I'etal ou il a trouve celte nouvelle contrie. 
 A la Haye i68<5. it». This is a modern 
 account of Florida, its cft.ite in tiie year 
 1684, and the beft way to it. The book 
 has a good reputation i and as Florida is 
 one ot thofe American countries we have 
 not the beft account of, this is a confider- 
 able light into it. 
 
 Relation du voyage de rnon/ieur I'eve/que 
 de Beryte par la Turquie, la Perfe, les Indes 
 jujques au Royaume de Siarn, fc? outres lieux, 
 efcrif par monfieur de Bourges Prejire, 8<>. 
 An account of thebifhop of ^^rjr/wi's jour- 
 ney by land tlirough Turkey, Perfta, and 
 India, into China, , by a prieft that went 
 with him ; very curious in the dcfcription 
 of thofe countries and manners of the peo- 
 ple, with inllrudtions for travellers to thofe 
 parts, Journ. desScav. vol.1, p. 591 
 
 IJEmhaffade de D. Garcia de Silva Figuer- 
 ra. This is a tranflation out of Spanijfj, 
 and the account of the book is ;imong the 
 Spanijh under the title, Embaxada, &ic. to 
 which the reader may turn v only he is ad- 
 vertifed thai he may fee more concerning 
 this tranOation in journ. des Scav. vol. I. 
 p. 205. 
 
 Les voyages de monfieur de Monconys. 
 Monfieur Monconys's travels in three vo- 
 lumes, 40. The firft through Portugal, 
 Italy, Egypt, Syria, and Conjlantinople. 
 The fecond into England, the Low-countries, 
 Germany, and Italy. The third into Spain. 
 Befides the general account of thofe coun- 
 tries and particular places, they contain 
 abundance of rare and extraordinary ob- 
 fervations and fecrets in phyfick and che- 
 miftry, and mathematical inventions. But 
 the autiior dying before the work was fit- 
 ted for the prefs, it is in fomc mcafurc 
 imperfeft, and has many particulars of no 
 life to any but himfclf ; which there is no 
 doubt he would have omitted, had he lived, 
 'Journ. des Scav. vol. I. p. 339, and 414. 
 
 De/cription des cojlcs de I'Jmerique feptcn- 
 trional, avec r/jijloire de ce pays, par inon- 
 Jicur Denys, 2 vol. 1 2°. The firll volume 
 IS a dcfcription of the northern coafts of 
 Jwerica and the countries adjacent, with a 
 map of them, rendered extraordinary di- 
 vcitiiig by fev ral ftorics related. The fe- 
 lond is the natural hifiory, very curious 
 .mil learned, Journ. des Scav. vol. III. p. 
 141. 
 
 Relation ou journal d'un voyage fail ai/x 
 hides orwntitUs, contenant Us affaires du pais, 
 is^ les cjlabli£ements de pliifteurs nations, &c<:. 
 1 1". This author fct out on his voy.ige in 
 the year i6p. He is worth reading tor 
 fevcral oblcrv.uions not eafily to be found 
 in others 1 but moft for his account of the 
 fcttlcmcnts of European nations, yet all 
 fhort. 
 
 Nouvelle relation en forme de jourr.nl d'un 
 voyage fait en Egtpt, par le P. I'anfleh at 
 1672, 6f 1673. 121. I'he author to what 
 he faw himfelf, for the better inforniatioti 
 of his reader, adds all that is to be found 
 remarkable in other late travellers relating 
 to Egypt. 
 
 Voyage d' Italie, de Dalmatie, de Grece, 
 Lf du Levant, aux annies 1675, £3" 1670. 
 par Jacob Spon, i2». 3 vol. This work, 
 befides the general obfervations of travel- 
 lers, is Angular for its curiofity in the fcarch 
 of antiquities, Journ. des Scav. vol. VI. p. 
 iz8, and 185. 
 
 Voyage de Franfois Pirard de la Val aux 
 Indes orientales, Maldives, Moluques, Id au 
 Srafil, (dc. 4°. This is one of the exadl- 
 eft pieces of travels, and the moft divert- 
 ing hitherto made publick. M. Pirard the 
 traveller furnilhed the materials, which 
 were digefted, and methodifed by feveral 
 very able men in France. Many who have 
 travelled after him mention much of what 
 he does, and yet he has Ibme curiofities 
 which others have not touched upon, Journ. 
 des Scav. vol. VII. p. 85. 
 
 A?nbaffade de la compagnie des Indes ori- 
 entales des Provinces unies vers les empereurs 
 du Japan, An. i6\\. fol. It is a perfect 
 account of all that happened to the faid em- 
 bafladors, and full delcription of the coun- 
 try, towns, cities, i^c. with variety of 
 cuts, Journ. des Scav. vol. VIII. p. ijo. 
 and Biblioth. Univerf.vo]. IV. p. 499. 
 
 Nouvelle relation d'un voyage de Conjlan- 
 tinople, prefentc'e au > oy par le Sieur Grelot, 
 An. 1680, in 4°. A curious account not 
 only of that city, but of all places to it, 
 with cuts drawn by the author upon the 
 fpot, Journ. des Scav. vol. \'III. p. 2j)6. 
 
 Relation des miffions £5? des voyages des 
 evcques vicaries apojloUquts, t> de leurs ec- 
 clefiiijliqiics en anncci 1676, Cs' 1677. in 80. 
 This is a relation of what thofe preachers 
 oblerved in their travels in .ifia. 
 
 Les voyages de Jean Struys en Mofcovie, 
 l£c. in 4°. In thefe travels through Muf- 
 covy, Tartary, Perfia, India, the ille of 
 Aladagafcar, and other places, being a vaft 
 extent of ground, and to be travelled many 
 feveral ways, there are abundance of nota- 
 ble obfervations, not to be found in other 
 books of this fort ; the whole very inftruc- 
 tive and diverting, Journ. des Scav. vol. 
 IX. p. 160, 
 
 Relation nouvelle particuHer du voyage des 
 peres de la mercy aux royaumes de Fez id de 
 Moroc, en I' an 16S1, li". Befides what 
 tiiefe fathers did, as the peculiar bufincis of 
 their religious profefiion, this book lon- 
 t.iins many curiofities relating to the king 
 of Morocco, and the cuftoms of tlie country, 
 Journ. d(s Scav. vol. X. p. 354. 
 
 rivec i 
 
 
 nopl\ 
 thou 
 is vJ 
 
a Charaffer, &c. of mofl Books of Travels, Ixxvii 
 
 ' de 
 
 ol 
 |on~ 
 
 ■Ci 
 
 Relation de la riviere des Amazons tra- 
 duitpar M. Gomberville, fur l" original Efpag- 
 zol du P. d'Acufiajefuiet. This is a rel '.ion 
 of the faid father's voyage down this vaft 
 river ; to which the tranflator has added a 
 diflertation, the principal matters treated 
 of therein being the towns of Mawa, Do- 
 rado, and the laiie of Parima, Jot.in. des 
 Scav. vol. XI. p. 107. 
 
 Relation du vo-joge de Venife a Conftanti- 
 nople de "Jaques CaJJbt, 1 2». This author, 
 though he writ above a hundred years ago, 
 is valuable for many curious obfervations 
 not to be found in later travellers, Jonrn. 
 des Scav. vol. XII. p. 139. 
 
 Relation du voyages des Indes orientales, 
 par M.Dellon, two volumes i2<». The 
 author affirms, he has inferted nothing but 
 what he faw i much of what he relates has 
 been delivered by other authors : but he is 
 very particular, and out-does tliem all in 
 his account of the coaft of Malabar ; and 
 concludes with atreatife of difeafes in thofe 
 parts, and their cures, Journ. des Scav, wq\. 
 XIII. p. izi. 
 
 Hijloire de la conquejle de la Floride par les 
 Efpagnols, traduitduPortugais, 12°. This 
 is a very exaft account of that country, 
 and all that happened in the conqueft of it, 
 writ by a Portuguefe gentleman, who ferved 
 in that war, and was an eye-witnefs of all 
 that pafled, Journ. des Scav. vol. XIII. p. 
 394- 
 
 Voyages de I'em^i eur de la Chine dans la 
 Tartaric, aufquels on ajoynt une nouvelle de- 
 couverte au Mexique, 1 2°. Ic treats of two 
 journies the emperor of China made into 
 the eaftern and the weftern Tartary. The 
 other part (hews the fettlement made by the 
 Spaniards in the ifland of Ca/^oma, An. 
 1683. Journ. des Scav. vol XIII. p. 446. 
 
 Relation de Vembajfade de Mr. le Cheva- 
 lier de Chaumont a la cour du roy de Siam, 
 12". He writes not like a common tra- 
 veller, butlikeanembaflador, and is there- 
 fore more political, and treats of higher 
 matters than others, though often defend- 
 ing to things of lefs moment worth the ge- 
 neral obfervation, as the defcription of the 
 country, cuftoms and manners of the inha- 
 bitants, and other things of that nature, 
 Journ. des Scavans, vol. XIV. p. 396. and 
 Biblioih. Univerf. vol. III. p. 521. 
 
 Journal du voyage du Chevalier Chardin 
 en P -fe, i^ aux Indes orientaies par la mer 
 l^oire, i^ par la Cole hide, fol. Though fo 
 many travellers as have vifited thofe parts 
 before him, feem to have left nothing new 
 for him tc write of, yet in him are found 
 abundance of rarities not to be feen i.i any 
 other, and remarks no where clle to be 
 found, and particuLitly the expofition of 
 feveral pafliigcs in fcnpture, which the 
 author makes out by cultoms prcferved ir 
 
 Vol. I. 
 
 the eaft from the time of Mofes till ourday, 
 Journ. des Scavans, vol. XIV. p. 535, and 
 Biblioth. Univerf. vol. III. p. 520. 
 
 Ambajfades de la compagnie Hollandoife 
 d'orient vers Pempereur dujapon, 2 vol. i z". 
 It is an abridgment of a volume in folio, 
 printed in the year 1 680, and is divided 
 into three parts : the firft is the defcription 
 of Japan; the fecond an account of the 
 embafly there ; and the third of five other 
 embaJIies. To which is added, a relation 
 of the civil wars in Japan, Journ. des Sca- 
 vans, vol. XV. p. 139. 
 
 Journal du voyage de Siam, fait par mon- 
 fteur I' Abbe de Choifi, 4°. It is compofed 
 of feveral letters writ by this gentleman, 
 who was fcnt by the king of France with 
 the charadtcr of embaflador in cafe the king 
 of Siam had embraced Chriftianity, as was 
 hop'd ; and does not only inform as to all 
 particulars of that great kingdom, but of 
 many others about it as far as Tonquin and 
 Cochinchina, without neglecting in the way 
 to treat very accuraxly of the Dtt/c/j colony 
 at the cape of Good Hope, j.'urn. des Scav. 
 vol. XV. p. 301. 
 
 Hiftoire des Indes orientaies, 4". It is di- 
 vided into two parts. The firft treats of 
 the voyage to, and obl'ervations ut cape 
 Verde, ot the iflc of Mndagafcar, and fe- 
 veral piflages which liappened in Ai-gicr 
 and Conflantinople. The fecond ot two 
 voyages into ludia^ Journ. des Scav. vol. 
 XV. p. 436. znAHift.desouvragesdes Scd' 
 vans, vol. II. p. 307. 
 
 Hijioire naturelle tf politique du royaume 
 de Siam, 4°. It is divided into four parts, 
 which treat, i. Of the fituation and nature 
 of the country. 2. The laws and cuftoms 
 of the people. 3. Their religion; and, 
 4. Of the iving and court. Monfieur Ger- 
 vaife the author of it refided there four 
 years, underftood the language perfectly, 
 read their books, and converfed with the 
 moft intelligent perfons, and therefore soc 
 good information of what he writes, ha- 
 ving been careful to deliver as little as he 
 could of what others had before made pub- 
 lick, Journ. des Scav. vol. XV. p. 612. 
 
 Relation nouvelle id exaSl d'un voyage de 
 la Terre Sainte, 12°. Contains ^n exadl 
 defcription of all the places where theprin- 
 cipal paflagesof our Saviour's paflion hap- 
 pened, and many other things well worth 
 obferving, being very ftiort, and yet full 
 enough, Journal des Scavans, vol. XVI. 
 p. 204. and Hijl. des oui-r<iges des Scavans, 
 vol. III. p. 417. 
 
 Voyage en Mofcovie d'un ambajfadeur de 
 I'ernpercur Leopold, n". An. 1O61. He 
 dclcr'bes the gieat rivers, the chief towns 
 on the banks of them, the manners, go- 
 vernment and religion of the people, Journ. 
 des Scav. vol. XVI. p. 232. 
 
 u Def.ription 
 
 'mMm 
 
 
Ixxviii J^n IntnduHory Dijeomje cmcei'ntng 
 
 It? •{! 
 
 '::f 
 
 Defcription hijlorique du royaume de Ma- 
 ca(nr, ii«. It is divided into three books, 
 the firfl: the defcription of tiie country, tlie 
 fe^nd the manners and government of the 
 pecpuand liingciom, the third die religion. 
 Journ. desScav. vol. XVI. p. 532. and 
 Hift. des ouvrages des Scavans, vol. V. p. 
 
 3^4- 
 
 Relation de la Nigrlfte, 12°. It contains 
 an cxaft defcription of the kingdoms ot 
 the Blacks, their government, religion, 
 manners, rarities of the country v with the 
 difcovery of the river Senega, and a map 
 of it. By four Frrtw<:;7rtf« friars, who went 
 thitl;er upon the milfion in the year 1689, 
 Jrom Ini>iu; "Journ, de Scav. vol. XVII. 
 p. ^11. 
 
 / 'oyage du Pere Tachard y des Jefuites en- 
 v&)ez par la roy su royaume de Siam, /In. 
 1C85. 4°. This is an hiftorical, phyfical, 
 geographical, and allronomical account, 
 being taken by learned men, and great 
 mathematicians. The firft book is mollly 
 allronomical obfervations in the voyage to 
 the cape of Good Hope ; the lecond a rela- 
 tion of the table -mountain, and many 
 other things about the aforefaid cape ; the 
 third pallages at Batavia and Macajfar ; 
 the fourth of affairs of Siam, and others ; 
 the fiftli continues the fame matter ; the 
 fixth much natural hiftory, concluding 
 with the king oi Siam's letters to the pope, 
 king of 1 ranee, and F. le Cbaife ; the fe- 
 vcnth the father's return home ; and the 
 eighth from thence to Rotne, Journ. deScav. 
 vol. XVII. p. 415. and Billioth. Univerf. 
 vol. IV'. p. 472. 
 
 Second voyage du Pere Tachard £5? des Je- 
 fuites envoyez par le roy au royaume de Siam, 
 i()S(). S°. This father returned from his 
 firfl voyage to carry more mifTioners ; and 
 this fecond voyage, which he liivides into 
 eight books, like the other f ontains maiv 
 hiftorical, phyfical, geographical and i''' • 
 nomical remarks, befidcs abunr*.!.-!; : oi 
 other obferv.itions an 1 curiofities oinittcd 
 in the firll voyage, Bibltotb. Univetf. >ol. 
 XIV. p. 445. 
 
 f/ijioire de r Eglife du Japon, par Mr. 
 VAbbd de T. i vol. 4°. It w.is writ by K. 
 Solier, a jefuit, and publiflied by I'/lbbe, 
 who refined the language. This, though 
 an ecdefiaflical hiflory, contains all the di- 
 verting particulars to be fou:id in books of 
 travels, as lieing compoled by thole fathers, 
 who were ail travellers in that country. It 
 is an excellent work, in twenty books, 
 Journ. des Scav. vol. XVII. p. 486. 
 
 Journal du voyage fait a la Mer du Sud. 
 avec Ics I'libuftiers de I' Ameriquf, en 16S4. 
 tf ann^es fuivantes, par le Steur Raveneau 
 de Luffaud, 12". It is a bukaneering ex- 
 pedition, containing very much of rob- 
 
 beiy, with an account of the Ijlbmus of 
 America, and cc'i^r • sahon •-, ^, hric the 
 author with his gu: ^ "iv.ileu iiucii hy 
 land, Journ. de Scav. vol > V'l. p. y?i. 
 
 Htfioire de mo>-.:.ur C:/njtan< pr.'t'-:r 1, . ■ 
 nifire du roy de Siam, 6'' de lu der liere .-;'- 
 volution de cei ejiat. i'ar Ic .''.d'Or'ins, 
 12°. It is a relation of that genilem.xn's 
 wonderful adventures mSiam, where he at- 
 tained to be firfl minifler to that great mo- 
 narch in the year 1685. and thofe that fol- 
 lowed, with the revolution of that kingdom, 
 and the perfecution that enfued againfl tKe 
 Chriftians, Journ. des Scav. vol. XVIII. 
 
 P- 37? • 
 
 Du royaume de Siam. Par Mr.d- la 
 Loubere, envoye extraordinaire du roy aupres 
 du roy de Siam, en 1687, £3" 168S. 2 vol. 
 12°. In this there are many particulars 
 not to be found in other relations. The 
 firfl volume divided into three parts ; the 
 firft geographical, the fecond of cufloms 
 in general, and the third of manners in 
 particular. I'Ke fecond volume begins with 
 flrange fables and fuperflitions, proceeds 
 to the praiflices of the re'lgious men, and 
 many other particulars extraordinary curi- 
 ous and remarkable, Journ. des Scav. vol. 
 XIX. p. 156, y 269. 
 
 Relation du voyage d'Efpagne, ■^ vol. i2». 
 Treats of the country in pi r. a!, of the 
 fituation of its towns, of puolick and pri- 
 vate flrucfturcs, of palaces aa J churches, 
 with their ornaments, ij^c. of the king's 
 power, governmen!:, councils, employ- 
 ments, benefices, and tneir revenues; of 
 the orders of knighthood, and the inquifi- 
 tion : with many plcafant adventures, in 
 which there is much of th" romantick, 
 Journ. des Scav. vol. XIX. p. ^64. it is 
 writ by the countefs d'Aunnu an'J has much 
 of the woman. 
 
 Nokvelle relation de la Gaffefie. Parle 
 P.Chretien leClercq. 120. I'his is a com- 
 plete account of the manners and religivin 
 of the favages ^::\\\tA Gafpefi.tns, carrying 
 crofTes, and worfhipping the fun -, and other 
 nations of Canada in north America. It 
 was taken in twelve years, the author refi- 
 (ling there as milTioncr, beginning/^;;. 1675, 
 Journ. des Scav. vol. XIX. p. 395. and 
 Bibliotb. Univerf vol. XXIII. p. 80. 
 
 Premier eflabliffement dela foidans la IVou- 
 velle France. Par le P. le Clercq. mij/ionaire, 
 2 vol. 12'. It is the complete hillory of 
 Canada, or New- France, from the firft 
 dil'covcry of it till this time, containing the 
 difcoveries, fettling of colonies, conquefts, 
 and all other pafiiiges Iroin thole nortliern 
 parts down to the gulph of Mesico, with 
 the battles with the Knglijh and Iroquois, 
 An. 1O90, Jouni. des oVav, vol. XX. p. 
 '3'- 
 
 Viyagts 
 
 f 
 
 I 
 
 lOU, 
 
n CharaHer^ ^^ </ mofi. Books of Travels. Ixxi)^ 
 
 /« 
 
 Piirlf 
 com- 
 igion 
 ying 
 
 IVou- 
 '.naire, 
 iry of 
 
 lirft 
 |)g the 
 
 [Ul'fts, 
 
 rcliern 
 with 
 
 iquoii. 
 
 'isagds 
 
 Voyages en divers eftats ^Europe is" d'jljle, 
 pou,- decouvrir un nouveau Chimin a la Chine, 
 4». Thcfe travels were writ and performed 
 by F. Avril, a jefuit, who fpent {• ve years 
 traverfing Turky, Perfta, Mujltrjj, P • 
 land, Prujfia, Moldavia und Tartar-j, and 
 imharked in feveral leas to find out this 
 way to China, to avoid the tedious voyage 
 by the cape of Good Hope and India. Tl.e 
 relation is phyfical, geographical, hydro- 
 graphical, and hillorical, Journ. des Scav, 
 vol. XX. p. 187. 
 
 Les avantures de Jnques Sadeur dans la 
 de couver'e, (^ le voya^- de laTirre AuJlrMe, 
 1 2». This IS a very extraordinary accouni. 
 of Terra Aufiralis incovtita, infinitely ex- 
 ceeding all that has been writ of it by 
 Others •, the author being caft upon that 
 country after the lofs of the Ihip he was 
 in, and living thirty years among thofe 
 favages. He therefore treats of the man- 
 11 .rs of the people, their religion, employ- 
 ments, ftudits,wars, of the birds and beafts, 
 and other rarities, journ. des Scav. vol. XX. 
 
 p. «5<5- 
 
 Voyages hijloriques de P Europe, 8 vol. iz". 
 The firll of thefe volumes treats only of 
 France ; the fecond of Spain and Portugal; 
 the thirii of Ilaly ; the fourth of England, 
 Scotland and Ireland ; tlic fifth of the feven 
 United Provinces ; the fixth of the empire ; 
 the feventh of Mufcovy -, the eiglith of Po- 
 land, Lithuania, Sweden, Denmark, Nor- 
 way and Jfeland. Thele volumes are tra- 
 vels into the mo(t confidcrable parts of 
 Europe, and contain abundance of lingula- 
 rities not obferved by other travellers and 
 writers, "Journ. des Scav. vol. XXI. p. 93, 
 9y, 276. 
 
 Relation du voyage, 6? retour des hides 
 orientales, pendant les aniees 1690, 1691. 
 par un garde de la marine Jervant fur le lord 
 de M Duqucfne commandant de I'Efcadre, 
 12°, It has many curious obfervations 
 during the voyage outward and homeward 
 bound, and an account of all places the 
 fquadron touched at, Journ. des Scav. vol. 
 XXI. p. 177. 
 
 Les voyages dtifieur le Moire aux if.es Ca- 
 naries, Cap Verde, Senegal (£ Gambie, 1 2". 
 In this are many particulars of thofe Afri- 
 can countries, little known, and fcarce to 
 be found in other travellers, Journ des Scav, 
 vol. XXIII. p. 364. 
 
 Ncuvelle relation de la Chine, en I'ann/e 
 1668. par le R. P. Gabriel de Magaillans, 
 de la Compagnie de Jefus, 8». This was 
 originally writ in Portuguefe, and ought to 
 have been among the travels in that lan- 
 guage, luul we any number of them. It 
 was thought worth tranflating into French 
 firft, and from chat into EnglifJj, but was 
 never printed in its original language. It 
 lus the reputation of an exail and faithful 
 
 account, Hijl. des otivrages des ^ av. vol. II. 
 p. 203. 
 
 Relation UTve'-.'le V I'Jfrir • ancien':e 
 isf moderne, par le Sieur de la Croix, '. 2 
 4. vol. Befides the chronology and geo- 
 graphy, it has the cutfoms, manners, re- 
 ligion, trade, plants and other particulars 
 ot the continent and iflands, and what the 
 king of /7VJ«f^ has done; againfi: ihcBarbary 
 Corfairs, An. 1688. A Lyon. 
 
 Le Bouclier de I'Europe, contenant des 
 avis politiques tf chretiens, &c. Avec une 
 relation de voyages fails dans la Turquie, la 
 Thebaide, &" la Barbarie. Par le R. R. 
 Jean Coppin, 4°. This fiither was firft a 
 foldier, tiien conllil tor the French nation 
 at Daniietta m ligypt, andlaftly, a religious 
 man. The defign of his work is to ftir up 
 chriilian princes to make war on theTurk, 
 and accordingly his firfl. and fecond books 
 are taken up in fhewing of how great con- 
 fequence that war is, the methods of ma- 
 naging it, the caufes of the rife and decay 
 of the Ottoman empire, and much more to 
 that effeft. In the following books he pro- 
 ceeds to his travels ; fii ?: in Egypt, where 
 he has many curious oblervations not to be 
 found in other travellers, but more parti- 
 culary, in that he took the pains to travel 
 the great defart ol Thebaida, where few 
 befides him have been in thefe latter times; 
 and this is his fubjc£l of his third and fourth 
 books. The fittii tre:itsoi' Barbary, PLe- 
 nicia, and the Holy Land : and the work 
 concludes with an exad defcription of the 
 city Damietta, where he refided fome years. 
 His relation is faithful, and deferves all 
 credit, cfpecially in thofe things he delivers 
 as an eye-witnefs. It was publilhed at Paris 
 in the year 1686, Bibliolh. Univerf vol. V, 
 p. 103. 
 
 Journal, ou fuile du voyage de Siam, en 
 forme de lettres familieres, fait en 1685, tf 
 1686. par monfteur V Abbe de Choifi, 8°. 
 It is the third account of the French embaf- 
 fadors fent to Siam; monfieur de Cb.-.u- 
 tnont, and P.Tachard, both before men- 
 tioned, bei.ig the two others It contains 
 an exaft journal of that voy has all the 
 
 fea-terms, much of the fani -. F. Tachard, 
 and feveral other remarks. He treats of 
 the war in £^;/;/.!W, of the \(\mi.\ oi Java, 
 of Batiivia, the power of the D:ilch in In- 
 dia, ot Siam, Tonqtiin, Cochinchina, &c. 
 Bibltoth. Univerf. vol. \'l. p. 274. 
 
 Hijloite naturelle, L politique du royaume 
 de Siam, par nionfeto Servatfe, 16S8. 4°. 
 The author lived tour years at tiie court ot 
 Siam, and affirms nothing but wiuU he faw, 
 or found in the beft books of that country, 
 as alio by difcourte with the bctl people 
 there. He fays little or nothing of what 
 has been mentioned by other travellers to 
 Siam, and adds much, which they, mW- 
 
 in's 
 
 M' 
 '^■■l^- 
 
 «^n 
 
 
 
 -^•.' - 
 
 
 > ■ *"■■■ 
 
 K 
 
 •■^!|4i-h 
 
 ■^Ar 
 
 i'»i"- i.mk 
 
 'Ml 
 
 :^»^" 
 
 m^r: 
 
Ixxx An Introduflory Dijcourje concerning 
 
 i h 
 
 T: V 
 
 ing only paflengers, could not obferve. 
 The work is dividni into four parts : the 
 firft contains the dclcription of the coun- 
 try 1 the fecond the laws, cuftoms, man- 
 ners and government oi" that nation ; the 
 third the religion i the fourth fpeaks of the 
 king, royal umily and court, Bibliotb.Uni- 
 •uerf. vol. X. p. 516. 
 
 Relation mtivelU LS exat'le trim voyig de 
 la Terre Sainte, ou defcription de I'etal [re- 
 fer.t dies lieux, ou fefont pa£cts lei priiici pu- 
 les atliniis de la vie de Jejii Cbrijl. Paris 
 1 688. S". This is a pilgrimage to the 
 f/o/y Land, and therefore writ in a religi- 
 ous Itile, and contains the account of all the 
 holy places in Palejiine, and defcription of 
 Malta i and is a good guide for fuch as de- 
 fire to travel into thofc parts. 
 
 I'oyages de M. de Thevenot en /Ijle (d en 
 jlfrique. Paris 1689. 3 vol. 12°. It is 
 to be obff rved, that whereas before men- 
 tion is made of Thevenofs travels, that is a 
 colk'<5lio;i of other men, as appears there, 
 but thcfc are M.Tbevenot's own travels, 
 divided into three parts i the firft of the 
 eaftern countries under the Turk 1 the fe- 
 cond continues other eaftern parts, pro- 
 ceeding towards Perfta ; and the third the 
 Eajl- Indies. It is one of the moft curious 
 and cxaft works of this nature hitherto pub- 
 lilhed, and well deferving to be read by all 
 that are curiousof travels, Bibliotb. Univerf. 
 vol. XIII. p. 246. 
 
 Voyages d'Amerique, bijloire des avantu- 
 rieres qui fe font fignaierz dans les Indes, &c. 
 irar /ilexander Olivier Oexmelin. Paris 
 1688. 1 vol. 12*. This was a furgeon 
 fent over in the fcrvice of the Frencb W 
 Indii company, and fold in Americ.i, where 
 he lived feveral years. The author of the 
 Bibliotb. Univerf. gives a great charadler of 
 this woik, and l.»ys, no man has yet given 
 fo good an account of the manner of living 
 in thofe parts, belides very good defcrip- 
 tions, and all that is rc-quifite in I'uch ;i 
 work •, of "hich fee more in the faid Billi- 
 ctb. Univof. vi. XVIII. p. i2y. 
 
 Nouveau v.yage d'ltalie fait en I'annee 
 1688. avec uh memoire contenant des avis 
 utiles a ceux qui voudront faire le meme voyage. 
 ./I la Ha'', 1 69 1. 2 vol. 12". Par monjieur 
 Miffon. This author gives a general ac- 
 couni of all things obfervable in Italy., and 
 iiiere.'cr'; is the more diverting. He be- 
 guis his .'.ivls in Holland, of wluch he 
 gill's a A.ot' nrcount; then crolTing GVr- 
 mavj .\\\\ '7V»ii, he runs down Italy by the 
 Airiatick fSore, and returns on the other 
 fide thr.;i,g|j •■Jn'cany, Cema, Piedmont, 
 SwiJJerLind, 
 
 Voyige '<• dixcrs eldts a Europe ^ d'Ajie, 
 tntrepri: pour decouvnr un nouveau cbetnin a 
 laCbine. Par le P. AvrU. Paris |69^ 
 12". Tl. hrft book cor.;ains the author':; 
 
 travels from Marfeilles to Ezivan in Perfia ; 
 the fecond from Ezivan to Mofcoiv ; in the 
 third he gives an account oi'Tartary, but 
 it was fuch as he received from others, for 
 he was not in that country ; and in the 
 fourth, of his return to Poland, thence to 
 ConJhiHliiiople, and thence for want of 
 health to France, Bibliotb. Univerf. vol. 
 XXIV. p, 2o^ 
 
 Hijloire de la revolution de l' Empire du 
 Mogol. Par tnonjieur E. Bernier, S: This 
 hiltory of the revolution of the empire of 
 the Mogul, contains the whole account of 
 Aurenge Zeb dethroning his father, with all 
 the intriguesand warson that account ; the 
 defcription of Agra and Delhi, capital ci- 
 ties of thatempire, many particulars of that 
 court, the dodrines, cuftoms, &c. of the 
 Indians, the yWog«/'s journey to Cacbemire, 
 and many other curious obfervations made 
 by the author in his travels in that coun- 
 try. 
 
 Relation d\n voyage en la Mauritanie. 
 Par le Jitur Roland Frejus, 8°. The au- 
 thor of this voyage into Mauritania was 
 fent by the king of France's order in the 
 year 1666, to fettle trade in the kingdom 
 of Fer., and gives a very juft, though brief 
 account of his voyage nnd negotiation. 
 There is added to it a letter of monfieur 
 Charaiit, who lived twenty five years in 
 Suez and Morocco, giving an account of the 
 religion, manners, trade, fe?^. of thofe 
 people. 
 
 Voyages en Afie, Afrique, £5? I'Amerique. 
 Par monfieur Jean Mocquet, 8*. Sec this 
 among the Rnglifh, 8". 
 
 Voyage -par monfieur du ^tefne aux Indes 
 en 1691, y iCgz, &c. See more of this 
 among the Englijh, 8*. 
 
 Voyages biftortques f curieux en Allemagn, 
 Bobeme, Suijfe, Holland, &c. de monfieur 
 Charles Patin, 8°. See this among the 
 Englifh. 
 
 Voyage aux Indes, de Dellon, 2 vol. I2*. 
 
 Hijloire de la Cbine fous la domination des 
 Tai tares. Par le P. Grefloii de la Comp. de 
 Jefus, 8". Paris 1*571. We have here a 
 iuccinft hiftory of China from the year 
 1651, till 1669, delivered by a miftioner 
 refident there many years ; his principal 
 fubjedt is the aftronomy of CW/w, which 
 gained the firft admiftion to the milTioners j 
 of which, and all its p.irts, and how ufed 
 and practifed there, he treats very ingeni- 
 oufly and learnedly, Giom. de Letter. 
 
 Voyage du Levant. Par monfieur de Loir, 
 1 2°. A voyage to the Levant \n ten let- 
 ters, containing all things remarkable in 
 the iflandsof//r<,<i;/f.'(;^<j, Ephefus, Smyrna, 
 Conftantinople, Scutari, Negropon!, Greece, 
 the Morea, and all the coafts to Venice; in 
 which are all the ancient and modern names 
 of places, and wh.it authoi s have laid of 
 
 them. 
 
 1.'^ 
 
a Chara^er, &c. of mofi Booh of Travels, Ixxxi 
 
 them, compared with what was when the 
 autlior travtllcd. A work no lefs learned 
 tliun curious, Giom. de Letter. An. 1673. 
 
 Voyage d' Anglcterre, par monfieur Sorbiere, 
 12". I'his account of England is not me- 
 thodical, but contains fome obfervations 
 worth reauing. 
 
 Relation univerfelle de I'Afriqite ancienne 
 Cs" moderne, par U fieur de la Croix, 4 vol. 
 120. Lyon 1 088. This is the fullelt and 
 mod pcrfcdt account yet extant of" that 
 great part of the world, being a judicious 
 and laborious colleftion of all the bed that 
 has been writ on the fubjeCt. Giotn. de 
 Letter. An. 1689. 
 
 Hijioire de I' ijle de Ceylan, par le capitain 
 Jean Kibeyro, traduite du Porttigais en Fnm- 
 fois, II*. Paris lyoi. Tiiis Ihort hiftory 
 of Ceylon, though writ originally in Por- 
 liigiiejc, and publiflied in the year i6Sj. is 
 here infcrtcd in the French tranllation, be- 
 cavife the tranflator Mr. Z^ Grand has ad- 
 ded tc it feveral chapters, collefted from 
 the belt authors tliat have writ of that 
 illand. It is divided into three books: tlie 
 firft is the defcription of the idand, its go- 
 vernment, religion, produ(ft, ^c. the fe- 
 cond treats of the wars there between the 
 Portuguefes, the natives, and the Dutch: 
 and tlie third, of the errors the Portuguefes 
 committed in their conqueft of India, and 
 the power of the Dutch in thofc parts. 
 Journ. des Scav. vol. 29. p, 389. 
 
 Nowveaux memoires fur I' eftat prefent de 
 la Chine, par le P. Louis leComte, 2 vol. 
 12". Paris i6()6. V . Le Comte's mtmoxrs 
 of China have appeared in Englif/j ; thev 
 h.avc abundance of very remarkable paf- 
 fagts and fingular curiofities, and have 
 been too much talked of to require much 
 to be laid of them. Journ. des Scav. vol. 
 25. p. 58. 
 
 Derniercs defcowjertes dans I' Ameriquefep- 
 tenlrionale de monfieur de la Sale, vtirfes au 
 jour par monfieur le Chevalier Tonti, gover- 
 mur dufort S. Louis aux ifinois, 1 2". Paris 
 1697. This is an account of a valt dif- 
 covcry in North America, being the whole 
 length of the v'wcrMiJJiffipi, from the French 
 plantations in Canada down to the gulph 
 of Mesico to the fouthvvard, and from the 
 fame plantation to the fource of the laid 
 river northwards. Journ. des Scav. vol. 
 25. p. .SI I. 
 
 Relation d' un voyage fait en i6()6 t^ 
 1 697, aux iojles de l'' Afrique, detroit de Ma- 
 gellan, Brczil, Cayenne, & ifles Antilles, par 
 le fieur Froger. This is a relation of an 
 expedition of fix French fliips fitted out 
 during liic war with Spain in thole years; 
 it is lookrd upon as very faithful, and 
 adorned with a great number of maps and 
 
 cuts of all fort:; 
 p. 164, 
 Vol. I. 
 
 Journ. des Scav. vol. zO, 
 
 Mei/toires du Chevalier Beaujeu, coiitetiant 
 divers voyages en Pologne, Allemagne, y en 
 Hongries, ii°. Paris 1679. The author 
 of tliefe memoirs having travelled in Po- 
 land, Germany, and Hungary, undertakes 
 to reftify many miftakes in the maps as ui 
 dillances of places •, he gives a particular 
 account of thefe countries, and moil ei ■ 
 pecially of Poland, and all things relating 
 to it. Journ. des Scav. vol. tG. p. 2S4. 
 
 Relation du voyage du Sieur de Montaulan 
 capitain des Flibujtiers en (iuiiiee, dans I' anm'e 
 1 695. This was a privateer voyage, wliitli 
 ended in the blowing up the (hip; but 
 fo that the captain cftaped, anti got afliore 
 on the coafl of Africk, of whic h he gives 
 fome account ; thence he got over to £ar- 
 badoes, and thence into France. 
 
 Relation curicufe is nouvelU de Mofmiic, 
 com... 'nt I' etat de cet empire, 11°. Paris 
 1698. This account of Mufcovy is com- 
 pol'ed by Mr. de Neuville, envoy from the 
 king of Poland to tiie Czar, who during 
 his refidcnce there colleded the bed ac- 
 count of a way through Mufcovy and I'ar- 
 tary to China, as convenient as any for 
 travellers in Europe, which he lays he was 
 told by one that travelled it twice •, but 
 that the Czar at the requed of the Dutch 
 has prohibited merchants trading that way. 
 
 Journal du voyage des grandes hides, con- 
 tenant tout ce qui f'y ejl fait W pnjfe par i' 
 efcadre de fa majefte, envoy e fous le comman- 
 dement de M.delalluye, 12". Orleans iGgy. 
 This is a voyage of a French Hcet to the 
 Indies in the year 1670. it del'cribes Goa, 
 and gives fome account of thole coads, 
 of taking the city of 6'. Thcnas or Mdi- 
 apor, anU tlie lofing ii: again to the Dutch 
 and infidels, with the return of the Irench, 
 
 Voyage d' Italic ^ de Grece, avec une dif- 
 fer t a tion fur la bizarrerie des opinions des 
 hotnmes, 12". Paris 1698. This autlior 
 lit out Irom France in the year 1691. and 
 gives fuch a defcription of the countries 
 he pafled through, and of the adventures 
 that bcfel him, as renders it extremely di- 
 veiting; concluding with a rcfledlior. upon 
 the extravagant humours of men, whole 
 behaviour he condemns in many particu- 
 lars, which are rather plealant and divert- 
 ing than folid. Jotirn. des Scav. vol. 26. 
 
 Spanifli. 
 
 Ilifioria del Gran Tamorlan. Itinerario, 
 yrelacion de la embaxada que Rup Gonzales de 
 Clavijo le bizo por niamlidn del jcnor Rey 
 D. Henrique lercero de CdjitUa. Scvil ir^iz. 
 l<'ol. This is the firll Spaniflj book of tra- 
 vels, at lead ot any reputation, now ex- 
 tant, and is of no kls than 300 years an- 
 tiquity ; for tho' the book was publiflied 
 X as 
 
 ■k;l! 
 
 iiiSl 
 
ill. 
 
 Ixxii j4n Introductory Dljcourje concerning 
 
 
 •i; 
 
 
 as above, the nnbafry was in the year 1403. 
 in which the author fpenc three yenTB, faw 
 a confiderable part of yffia, following Ta- 
 merlaii's camp, and befides wiiat lie law 
 during thofc three years, had an ample ac- 
 count of all that mighty prince's wars: 
 It is a book rare and of great value, 
 
 Comentarios do grandg Alphonfo de Albu- 
 querque capitao general da India, collegidos for 
 feu filbo das profras carlas, que elle efcrivio 
 tio rey D. Manoel. Lilboa 1576. Fttio. 
 Tills is a large relation of the adions of 
 that great m^n, who was one of the firft 
 Portuguefe conquerors of the Eaji-Indiei 1 
 and a particular encomium of it is given 
 by Antheny Ferreira in his poems. 
 
 Naufragioi de Alvar Nunez Cabeca de l^a- 
 ca, y 
 
 Comentarios de Alvar Nunez Adelantado y 
 gwernadcr de la provincia del Rio de la Pla- 
 ta. Valladolid 1555. 4». The firfl was 
 writ by Alvar Nunez himfelf, wherein he 
 gives an account of his Ihipwreck, and 
 iinparallcllcd fufferings in Florida. The fe- 
 coiid was compofed by his order by Peter 
 Fernandez his fecretary, and is an account 
 of the province of the river of Plate, 
 where he was governor : both curious and 
 fcarce. 
 
 Ntievo dcfcubrimiento del gran Catayo, 
 Reynos deTihet en el anno de 1624. Madiid 
 1627. It is writ by F. Anthony de Andrada 
 a jefuit, who in it gives an account of his 
 travels in the moft remote caftcm coun- 
 tries. 
 
 Verdadera defcription dela Tierra Santa co- 
 mo fftava el anno de 1530. Alcala 1531. 
 X". It is an exa<fl account of the Holy Land 
 at that time, writ by F. Anthony de Aian- 
 fia, who tr.^.vellcd it all over as a pil- 
 grim at that rime. 
 
 Eldevoto feregrinoviagede la TterraSanta. 
 Madrid i6.i4. 4<'. The defcription of the 
 Holy Land in a pious 11 He, for the help 
 of pilgrims, by F. Antony del Cajlillo, a 
 Francijcan; who was fuperior of the mo- 
 nallery at Bethlehem. 
 
 Relacion de lo fucedido a los Padres de la 
 compania de J ejus en la India, y Japan, en 
 los anos de ■•f'lo y ibji. Valladolid 4". An 
 account of the travels and aftions of the 
 jcfuits in India and Japan, by K. Antony 
 Collaco. 
 
 Jornada do Arcebifpo de Goa D. F. Ale- 
 ino de Menefes, i^c. asjhras de Malabar, 
 £5? iugares em que tnoratn os antigos Chrijlaos 
 de S. Thome. Coimbra 1606. Fol. It was 
 writ by F. Antony de Gouvea of the order 
 of S. Aut^ujlin, who treats very curioufly 
 of the inland parts of Malabar, and Chri- 
 llians of S. TImnas there. 
 
 Hiftoria general de los Herbos de los Caf- 
 tellanos en las ijlas, y Tierta firma del mar 
 oceano, efcrita por Antonio de Herrcra. Ma- 
 
 drid 1615. 4 vol. Folio. A moft excellent 
 and compleat hiftory of the difcovery and 
 conqueft of America by the Spaniards, not 
 omitting to mention the difcoveries made 
 at the fame time by other nations. It 
 reaches from Columbus'* firft difcovery an. 
 1492, till 1554. divided into four volumes, 
 and ihofe into eight decads, with a very 
 juft defcription of that vaft continent. 
 
 Hiftoria general de la India oriental, los 
 defiubrientlrr,Ses y conquifla que hen hecl.H) los 
 armos de Portugal en el Brajil, Cfc. heft a el 
 ano de 1562. Valladolid 1603. Folio. This 
 tho' ancient is the fullert account there wag 
 till that time of the action') of the PortU' 
 guejes in the Eaft- Indies miXBraftl, writ by 
 F\ Antony de S. Roman of the order of /. 
 Benedin. 
 
 Hiftoria de la conquifta efpiritual de la pra- 
 yincia del Pcraguay. Madrid 1 639. 4». It 
 is an account o( the progrefs of the preach- 
 ing jcfuiti in that province, and written by 
 one of them, who was redlor of fome col- 
 leges in that country. 
 
 Ilinerario da India a Portugal per terra 
 ano 1520. Coimbra 1565. 16*. A jour- 
 nal ot Antony Tenreiro's travels from In- 
 dia by land into Portugal. It was more 
 rare in thofc days than now, yet there are 
 good remarks to be found in it. 
 
 l^'iage dejde Manila a la China. Thi« 
 voyage was performed by F. Avguftin de 
 Tordeftll:s, a Francifcan, but pubiilhed by 
 John Gonzales de Mendoza, an. 1585. be- 
 ing a voy jge from the Philippine iflands to 
 China; which I have not fcen, nor met with 
 .any further account of it. 
 
 Hiftoria del defcubrimiento, y conquifta del 
 Peru, de Augiiftin de Zarate, Sevilla 1577. 
 8". The author was an examiiT.T or con- 
 troler of accounts in the king's houlhold, 
 and fent over to Peru to enquire into the 
 king's revenue, during the rebellion in thole 
 parts, where k gathered materials for his 
 hiftory, whicH has always been in good 
 efteem where known, as appears by its 
 having been tv/ice rrandated mto Italian. 
 
 Hiftoria da Etiopia alia, do P. Bait afar 
 Tellez. Folio. He was a Portuguefe jefuit, 
 who collefted this hiftory of Ethiopia from 
 the writings of the jcfuits, whc refided 
 there. He is highly commended by D. 
 Francifco Manoel m hisepiftles and his hifto- 
 ry, and no Icfs by Georgius Cordofus in Agi- 
 ologio. 
 
 Conquifta de las iftas Molucas, de Barto- 
 lome Leonardo de Argenjola. Madrid 1609. 
 Fol. This author was hiftoriographerof the 
 kingdom of Arragon., and the moft accom- 
 plilhed mailer ol the Spanifh tongue 111 his 
 time: S<5 that his hiftory is not only va- 
 luable for his excellent account of the Mo- 
 lucca iflands, but for its language, where- 
 in he has outdone moft men. 
 
 i. Manual 
 
 try 
 
a Chara^efy &c. of mofi Books of Tra<uels. Ixxiii 
 
 tjta del 
 
 77- 
 con- 
 
 fhold, 
 
 to the 
 thofc 
 
 Tor his 
 good 
 ics 
 
 ilian. 
 Itafar 
 efuir, 
 from 
 ilkied 
 
 by D. 
 hifto- 
 
 Barto- 
 1609. 
 of the 
 cotn- 
 m his 
 ly Vii- 
 Mo- 
 vherc- 
 
 Manual y relacion de lat cofas del Pen, 
 de F. Bernardim de Cardenas. Madrid 
 1634. 4*. The author was a native of 
 Peru, and bilhop of Paraguay i (o that his 
 birth, education, and learning, qualified 
 him to give a good account of that coun- 
 try. ^ 
 
 Navigaciou di orientey noticiasdelaCbina, 
 1577. 8°. It is a (hort but ingenioui 
 treatife of the eaftern voyages, and fome 
 atT'airs of China. 
 
 Hijioria de Tucatan, de Bernards de Li- 
 Tana. The author was a miflloner in the 
 \irow\nccoi Tucatan, whofc hiftory he writes, 
 but intermixed with much devotion. 
 
 Hijioria de las cofas aniiguas que los Iif- 
 dies ufavan en fit infidelidad, for F. Ber- 
 nardino de Sabagun. This hiftory treats 
 o^^'thc idolatry, rites and ceremonies of the 
 Indians, and of tlieir government, law? 
 and politicks. The fktne author aifo writ 
 
 La Conqui/la, or the conqued of Mexico. 
 
 Hiftoria verdadera de la Conquifla de la 
 X^ueva Mfpana, for BernalDiaz del Caftilto. 
 Fol. The author of this hiftory of the 
 conquell of Mexico, ferv«d in it under 
 Cortes, from the beginning till the laft ; 
 and therefore fpeaks as an eye-witnefs, 
 having been in all the expeditions of note, 
 and received what he "■ :ld not be prefent 
 at from thofe that were. He fays he fi- 
 niflied his work in the year 1568. but it 
 w.is not publiilied till fome years after. 
 
 lielaiion de las grandezas de Peru, Mex- 
 ico, y los Angelas de Bernardo de la Vega. 
 Mexico 1601. 8w. This is only a col- 
 kdion of rarities in thofe prrts, as the title 
 imports. Ihe author was canon of the 
 church of Tucuman in St/utb America. 
 
 Saio uaturaleza y propriedades de Mexico, 
 de Diego de Cifnercs, 161 8. The author 
 was pliyfician to the marquils de Guaial- 
 facar viceroy of Peru, and gives a very 
 good account of that place. 
 
 Decadas de Afia, de Joao de Barros. He 
 finilhed three decades, in as many volumes, 
 of the I'.iftory of India ; of which work the 
 learned Nicbolaus Antonius, in his bibliotbeca 
 Hifpana, p.ig. 498. fays it is a moft com- 
 plcat work, which will laft for ever to the 
 honour of the compiler. His 4''' voluine 
 and decade, which he left imperfeft, was 
 finiflisd by John Baptijl Labanba, hiftori- 
 ographer to K. Philip II. But after that 
 James de CotUo undertook to corktinue the 
 hiltory from the third decade, where Bar- 
 ros eudcd, and writ nine more; fo that 
 the whole work confifts of twelve decades, 
 but of thde only feven have been printed 
 at Lijhon. 
 
 Relaciones del Pegu, de Duarte Fernandez. 
 Of this relation I find no further ac- 
 count. 
 
 Kelacion dt la provincia de Tucuman, de 
 
 Ftrnando de ^intaua. This relation ii of 
 good authority, and the author was on', of 
 the firft that went over to inhabit that 
 country. 
 
 Memorial y relacion las ijlcis PhiUppinas.. 
 di Fernando de los rios Ceronel. The author 
 was a pricft in good repute, and gives an 
 account of the wealth, not only of the 
 Philippine, but of tlie Molucco iflands, re- 
 prcfenting at the fame time what faults there 
 are in the government of thofe parts to b« 
 redrefled. 
 
 Vcrdadeira informazao do Prejfe Joao das 
 Indias, e Francifco Alvarez. Lijloa 1540. 
 Folio. Theauthor, a man of great probity, 
 was fent by king Emanuel of Portugal into 
 Ethiopia, with his embaflador Edward 
 Calvao, and rcfided there fix years return- 
 ing thence in the year 1533. and during 
 his ftay there had time to collect this hifto- 
 rical account, in which he gives a defcrip- 
 tbn of th^ country, of its trade, and all 
 things that happened there during the ftay 
 of the Portuguefes. 
 
 Relazao dih , lovincias de Japao, Malabar, 
 Cochinibina, Hcc. do P. Francifio Cordim. 
 'ihe aufhoi was a Portuguefe jefuit, who 
 had been in thofe parts ; and his work was 
 fo well approved of, that it was thought 
 worthy to be tranflated into French, and 
 printed at Pans 1645. 
 
 Hijioria general de las Indias de Francijc* 
 Lopez de Qomara. This author wrote in a 
 commendable ttile 1 but his hiftory is of 
 no credit, being full of falfe relations, as 
 is made out by all other authors that write 
 of thofe parts, fome of whom were eye- 
 witnelles of the things he mifreprefents, 
 and others received them upon much bet- 
 ter information. 
 
 Conquijla del Peru, per Francifoo de Xeres. 
 Salamanca I ^^y. Fol. The author was fe- 
 creury to Francis Pizarro the great difco- 
 verer and conqueror of Peru, and wrote 
 this account of the conqueft: of that vaft 
 kin£,dom, as an eye-witnefs which he pre- 
 fcnted to the emperor Charles the fifth. 
 
 Commentarios de los reges Incas del Peru. 
 Lijhoa 1609. Folio. 
 
 Hijioria general del Peru, 1617. Fol. 
 
 Hijioria d* la Florida, y Jornada que hizo 
 a ella el governador Hernando de Soto. 1 695. 
 4». Thcie three by Garcilafo de la Vega, 
 who cads hitrfelf Inca, as being the fon of 
 a Spaniard, who was one of the conque- 
 rors of the kingdom of Peru, by an /«- 
 dian woman of the imperial race of the 
 Inc'is, from whom he took that name. 
 The hiftory of the ancient Incas he re- 
 ceived from the natives, that oftheadions 
 of the Spaniards from his father and others, 
 who had a Iharc in them. 
 
 'Trafado em que fe contain muitofor ejienfo 
 as coufas da China, e affi ci'.t regno de Ormuz, 
 
 pit 
 
 m 
 
Ixxxiv An Introdu^ory Dijcourje concerning 
 
 { -04 
 
 ; i 
 
 t^^ 
 
 *"( 
 
 \f. ' ■ 
 
 hi- ■ ■'■ 
 
 31 
 
 1 
 
 tela p. Gafparda Cruz. Ebora 1569. 4*. 
 The author, a Dominican friar, travelled as 
 a miflioncr in InJia^ Perfia, and China, 
 where he made his oblervations, and de- 
 dicated his work to king Sebajiian of Per- 
 tiignl. Sivcral authors ot note make men- 
 tion of him. 
 
 f/i/loria general de las Indias. S'llamanca 
 1547. Fol. 
 
 Hijlorui del EJlrecbo de Magallones, 1 55 i • 
 Fol. 
 
 Navigacion del Rio Marannoii. Theft 
 three by Gonzalo Fernandes de Oviedo, who 
 after many honourable employments in 
 Spain, was fent governor of the city of 
 Santo Domingo i \IIifpaniola, where he refided 
 ten years, and compiled his hiflory of the 
 Indies mentioned in the firtl place, which 
 lie had divided into fifty books, whereof 
 only nineteen are in the volume abovemen- 
 tion'd ; to which is added one called. Of 
 fiipwrecks. The relt have not appeared, 
 iinlefs we allow his hiftory ot the llraits 
 of MiigcUan, the fecond liere Ipoke of, to 
 be his 20''' book, which is publifhed by 
 it felf. His account of the river Maran- 
 mn is in the 3'' volume of liamujlu's tra- 
 vels. 
 
 Iratado de la Conquijla de las ijlas de Per- 
 fia \ /Irabia, de las muchas gentes, diverfas 
 gentes, y ejlranas y grandes batalLis que via, 
 for Juan dingier. Salamanca 1512. 4". The 
 author, of whom we have no further ac- 
 count, aflures he faw ail he writes, which 
 is all th" charadcr we can here give his 
 work, but only that it treats of the con- 
 queft of the illands on the coafts of Ara- 
 bia and Pcrfta, and of feveral nations 
 where he travelled, and the battles he was 
 in. 
 
 Hiftoria de las Cofas mas notabUs, ritos y 
 cojlumbri's del gran regito de la China. Ma- 
 drid \^'A6. 8". This hillory of the moll 
 remarkable things, and the culloms and 
 manners of China, was writ by F. John 
 Gonzalez de Mendoza, of the order of St. 
 Aiigujlin, who in the year 15 So was fent 
 \i\vO China by K. Philip tlie id of Spain, 
 where he gathered the materials of his 
 hiltory, and compofcd it at his return. 
 
 Firtudes del Indio, de D. Juan de Palafox 
 y Mendoza, obifpo de la Puebla de los An- 
 gelas. 4". This is a treatife writ in de- 
 kncc of the Indians by the good bilhop, 
 and gives an account of their difpofition 
 and manners, in oppofition to thofe that 
 reprellnted them as brutal, and fcarce en- 
 dued with reafon. I'his, tho' it feems not 
 a book of travels, being the manners and 
 culloms 01 (trange nations, and by a tra- 
 veller to thofe parts, very well citferves 
 ndmitt.ince among them. 
 
 Ethiopia oriental, c varia hijloria de con- 
 fas notavcis do oriente, do P. F. Joao dos San- 
 
 /OS. Ebora 1609. Fol. It treats of the 
 eallf rn parts of A/rick, whei ■ the author, 
 who was a Docninican, refidcd eleven years 
 as a milfioner, making his rolkrtioii' on 
 the fpot, which he after methodized in 
 his own country. 
 
 Hijhria natur.tl y moral de las Indias, for 
 el P.Jofepb de Acojla. Madrid \6io. 4". 
 Tius hillory is fo wi II known and generally 
 elleemed, that little needs be laid of it i 
 the univerfal ( li.irafter of it being better 
 than what it can here receive, being the 
 hiftory natm ' and moral of the fVeJl- 
 Indies. 
 
 Dtj'cription del nuevo trie, y de los tintti' 
 ralez d, I, por c( P. F. Luis Jcronymode Ore. 
 Lima 1590'. lot. The author as ■xn Ame- 
 rican by biith, a great tra\ r in thofe 
 parts, an able fcholar, and ul excellent na- 
 tural parts; all which rtnder'd him capa- 
 ble to write well upon this fubjcft. 
 
 Defcription general de Africa, for Luis del 
 Alarmol Caravajal. 3 vol. Foiio. This is 
 the lulltll account extant of Aj) i.k, gene- 
 rally clk'emed in all parts, and has been 
 tranflated into French. The author hung 
 a flave at Morocco, lh( re read and heard 
 thofe accounts he afterwards publilhcd, 
 of the interior parts of A/rick which re- 
 main inacce.Tible to Chrillians. Ihuanus 
 (3' Amhrofius morales, in their hiftorits com- 
 mend I, lis work. 
 
 Uijlorid de Ethiopia, y 
 
 Hijloria de la orden de predicadores en 
 Ethiopia, por F. Luis de Urrela. z vol. 4". 
 Both thele generally condemned as fabu- 
 lous, and particularly by F. Nicholas Go- 
 dinljo in his book de Absffinorum rebus. 
 
 Hijloria de las i/l.is del Archipelago, Chi- 
 na, Tartaria, Cochinchina, Malaca, Sian, 
 Camboja, y Japon, por el P. Morcello de Ri- 
 badencira. Barcelona 1601. 4°. This hi- 
 ftory of thole eaftern countries was col- 
 leded there by the author, who travelled 
 the greateft part ot them as a miftioner. 
 
 Relacwn del Nombre, Sitio, Plantas, Sec. 
 de regno de Sardenha, por el Dr. Martin 
 Camillo. Barcelona 1O12. 4". This was a 
 dcM^tor of the civil law, who being fent 
 by King Philip ot Spain into Sardinia, to 
 in.pedl all the courts there, travelled over 
 the whole illand of Sardinia, and took that 
 opportunity to write this learned treatife of 
 its name, fituation, plants, conquell, con- 
 verfion, fertility, towns, cities, and govern- 
 ment. 
 
 Relacion del Govierno de los S^uixos en In- 
 dias. itoH. 4". An account of the pro- 
 vince called Lcs ^tixos in South America, 
 writ by D. Peter de Cajlro Eorle ot Lemos. 
 What more to fay ot it I do not find. 
 
 Relacion de Pbilippinas, pr el P. Pedro 
 Chirino. Roma ibo^. 4". The author of 
 this account of the Philippine iftands, 1 jK-nt 
 
 the 
 
 ■I 
 
 I 
 
 ''4 
 
 ti 
 
a Charafler, &c. of moji Books of Travels. Ixxxv 
 
 j5C'nc 
 the 
 
 the greateft part of his life, and ended lus 
 days there, fo that he was well acquainted 
 with wh.it he writ ; but a great part of 
 it tonfills of the anions of the jefuits in 
 thofc parts, he being of that fociety. 
 
 Primera parte de la Chronica de Peru, dc 
 Pedro Cieia de Leon. Jnlwerp i554- 8°. 
 It treats of thr. limits and dcfcription of 
 the provinces of Peru, the founding of ci- 
 ties, and thecuftoi; and manners of the 
 Indians. Only this firft part is extant, 
 the other four, which the author promifes, 
 and were hiftorical having never been pub- 
 liflietl 1 which is a great lofs, for by the 
 value of this firft we may judge ol liie 
 refV 
 
 Uijloriada provincia de Santa Cruz, a que 
 vulgarmente chamamos Braftl. The hiltory 
 of the province of Santa Cru , vulgarly 
 Brajil, by Peter de Magalbaens Gandavo. 
 Lijoon 1579. 4". It is commended by /1n- 
 tonius Leo, in his bibliotbeca Indica. 
 
 RelacloH dos reges de Perfia y Ormuz, vi- 
 age da India orient id a Italia por terra no an- 
 no de 1 504. An account of the kings of 
 Perfta and Ormuz, and travels from India 
 to Italy by land, in the year 1614. 4". 
 The author Peter Texeira a Portuguefe, who 
 performed the journey. 
 
 Itinerario de las miffiones orientales, con une 
 fumaria relacion del imperio del gran Mogor. 
 An account of the eaftern miflions, and 
 of the empire of the Mogol. Rome 1649. 
 4.". Compofed by Sebajiian Manrique, of 
 which we have no other particulars. 
 
 Cartas de D. Hernando Cortes Marques del 
 Valle, de la con^uifta de Mexico, al empera- 
 dor. The orgmal letter writ by Cortes the 
 famous conqueror of Mexico, giving the 
 emperor Charles the 5/i an account of his 
 expedition. There is no need to fpeak of 
 the value of fuch papers, than which no- 
 thing can be more authentick, as being 
 the relation of a commander in chief to 
 his fovereign. 
 
 Corta do P. Gonzalo Rodrigues dofua em- 
 haixado a Etiopia, e do que la lefucedeo com 
 feu Rey Claudia. A letter giving an account 
 of the embally of F. Gonzalo Rodriguez, lent 
 by the king of Portugal to the emperor of 
 Ethiopia. It is to be leen in F. Nicholas 
 Codinho de rebus jlbyJTinorum, lib. II. cap. 58. 
 
 Relacion del viage que hizieron las capitones 
 Bartolome Garcia de Nodal, y Gonfalo de No- 
 dal hermanos al defcubrimento del EJlreco Nu- 
 evo de S. Vincent e, y reconocimiento del de Ma- 
 galhanes. This is an account of a voyage 
 pertbrmed by the two captains above-nam'd 
 to the ftraits of St. Vincent, which we call 
 llrait le Mayre, and to view that of Magel- 
 lan, in theyears 1618, and 1619. Madrid 
 1621. 40. It is an exaft journal of their 
 voyage and obfervations whilft they were 
 out, which was 11 months i and they were 
 Vol. I. 
 
 both able fcamcn, whohadfervcd the king 
 many years. 
 
 I'iage a la finta ciudad de Jertifalem, de- 
 fcripcion /uya y de toda Li t'lerrafanta, y per*- 
 grinacton al monle Sinii, por el P. Bernardo 
 Italiano. Napks ib^i. 8«. A journey to 
 Jerujitlem, the dcfcription of that holy ci- 
 ty and country, ami a pilgrim.ige to mount 
 Sinai, performed by the author, a fran- 
 cijcan friar. 
 
 Relacion de los Sagrados lugares de Jtru- 
 falcm, y toda la tierra fanta. The author 
 F- Blaze de Buiza, a Francifcan, and col- 
 ledor of the charity gathered to pay the 
 Turks the tribute for the privilege of thofc 
 holy places. It is a curious relation, printed 
 ■ilSahmanca 1624. ^vo. 
 
 Tratado de las Drogas, y mcdicinas dc las 
 Indias orientales. Burgos 1578. 4". 
 
 Tratado del viage de las Indias orientales 
 y loque fe naveta por aquellas partes. Both 
 thele by Chrijtopher da Cojla, a native of 
 Tangier, who fpent many years in his tra- 
 vels in Africk and ylfta, and was a dodor 
 of phyfick, which enabled him to write 
 that mod excellent treatife firll mentioned 
 of thefe two, of the plants and drugs of 
 the Eajl- Indies. The fecond is of the Eajt- 
 India voyage, and of thole feas. 
 
 Relazao da navigazao de Duarte Lopez a 
 .Africa, e Congo, no anno de i ;^yS. Or Lo- 
 pez his voyage to Africk, and the kingdom 
 of Congo, which is to be feen in Latin in 
 Theodore de Bry'a colle(5lion. 
 
 ^ 'iage de D. Fradrique Henriquez de Ribera 
 ajerufalem. :Jfl'oa 1580. 4°. This is a 
 pilgrimage to Jerufalem performed by this 
 noble- man, who was marquifs of Tarifa^ 
 and fpent two years in it, fetting out in 
 November i5i!>. and returning in Oif/oi^/- 
 1520. when he left this monument of his 
 piety and ingenuity. 
 
 Peregrijiacao de Fernan Mendez Pinto. 
 Lijlca 1614. Fcl. Pinto's travels in India, 
 fo fabulous that the general confent of the 
 world has exploded them, tho' fome few 
 have taken the pains to defend thofe chi- 
 meras. 
 
 Viage que hizo a Jerufalem Francifco Gu- 
 erero. Sevil 1645. This is another pil- 
 grimage to Jerufalem , by a dtini-canon 
 of the cathedral of Sevil, and can only be 
 a repetition of what we fee in the others 
 above mentioned. 
 
 Cborographia de alguns lugares quejlam em 
 hum camitiho que Fez Gafpcr Batreiras, 
 ano de 1 546, de Badajoz em Cajjll la ate Mi- 
 lanen Italia, Coimbra 1561. 4". The au- 
 thor gives an account of the places he paflid 
 thro' in his journey from Badajuz in Spainy 
 to the cicy of Milan. But Andrtiu de Re 
 fende complains that he ftole notes which 
 he friendly communicated to him, and in- 
 ferred them as his own. 
 
 y. .■ ..■•-.. Itincjrio 
 
 iiViitilk'B 
 
 
 
 'Afhm 
 
 

 IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 ^^4:<^ 
 
 
 <^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 1.0 
 
 III I.I 
 
 ■tt lii 12.2 
 
 2f HA ■" 
 ^ U& 12.0 
 
 ■ 1.8 
 
 
 1^ t^ U4 
 
 
 < 
 
 6" 
 
 t, 
 
 Photographic 
 
 Sciences 
 
 Corporation 
 
 23 WIST MAIN STRKT 
 
 WIISTH.N.Y. MStO 
 
 (716)172-4503 
 
 

Ixxxvi -/?« Itttroduaory Sijcoiirfe concerning 
 
 m 
 
 b'r 
 
 Ilintrario da India per terra ate Perlugai, 
 com a de/cripzae de Jerufalem. L^boa loi i. 
 4°. This journey was performed and book 
 writ by F. Gafpar de Sa, a Parluguefe Fran- 
 cifcan, being a journal of his travels from 
 India to Portugal by land, and a defcrip- 
 tion oi Jerufalem; but of this fort there 
 are feverai, and this I do not find has any 
 thing more remarkable above others. 
 
 Vtage de Jeronimo de Santifievan de Geneva 
 for el Cairo a la India, yfa huelta a Portu- 
 gal, A voyage by Jerome de Santijlevan 
 Irom Genoa by the way of Grand Cairo to 
 India, and his return to Portugal. It is to 
 be feen in Italian in the firlt volume of 
 Ramufto'i colleflion. 
 
 Itinerario.de Efparca a lai Philippinai, y de 
 alii ala China, y buelta por la India oriental. 
 This is a voyage round the world by F. 
 Martin Ignatius de Loyala, a Francifcan, 
 who took his way from Spain to America, 
 thence to the Philippine iflands, thence to 
 China, and fo round home by the Eaft- In- 
 dies. It is printed in F. John Gonzales de 
 Mendoza's hiftory of China, with the au- 
 thor's name to it, in the edition of the 
 year 1585. but the name is left out in 
 that of 1586. 
 
 Jornada da terra Santa. Another holy 
 land pilgrimage, by F. Nicholas Diaz, of 
 the order of St. Dominick. 
 
 Itinerario da terra fanta, t todas as fuas 
 parlicularidades. Another pilgrimage (till 
 to the Holy Tand, by F. Pantaleo de Ave- 
 iro. Lijbon 1593. 4". 
 
 Relazao de Pedro Alvarez Cabral da fua 
 navegazao a India oriental. This Cabral 
 was the next after Gama fent by Emanuel 
 king of Portugal into India^ and acciden- 
 • tally being drove thither by ilorms, dif- 
 covered Brafil. This relation is to be ken 
 in Italian in John Baplifta Ramufto'i col- 
 ledion. 
 
 Relazao de Pedro de Cintra, da fua na- 
 vegazao a eojla de Guin^e, y a India. A voyage 
 10 the coalt of Guinea and India, by Peter 
 de Cintra, of which I find no more, but 
 thut it was tranfiated into Italian by Aloi- 
 fiUi Cadamujlus. 
 
 Relazao do viagede Pedro Covillam de Lis- 
 hoa a India per terra, e volta ao Cairo. 1587. 
 This Cmiillam was one of the firft fent from 
 Poitiigal 1.0 dikovcr India by land, before 
 the w.iy to it had been opened by fea ; and 
 this is the account of his travels thither, 
 and back to Grand Cairo. 
 
 Ftage que hizo a Jerufalem el P.I. Pedro 
 de Santo Donringo, di la orden del mifmofanlo. 
 This was a Dominican lay-brother, who 
 gave an account of his pilgrimage \ but 
 enough of them. It was in the year 1600. 
 and pnnte>l at Naples in 1604. in S". 
 
 I'mge de Jerufalem de Pedro Gonzales Gal- 
 lardo. Another Holy-Land voyage printed 
 .It Sevll 1605. 8°. 
 
 Naufragio j peregrinacion en la Co/la de! 
 Pern, de Pedro Goveo de Fiaoria. This is 
 an account of a Ihipwreck and travels in 
 America by this Goveo in his youth, a book 
 of no great fame, and therefore hard to 
 find any account of it. Printed in 1610. 
 in 8». 
 
 yiage del mundo, por Pedro Ordonez de 
 ZevalTos. 4». This, tho' the author caljs 
 it the voyage of the world, only fliewsa 
 piece of vanity, for it reaches no further 
 than America, a part whereof the author 
 faw, and v/rites of. 
 
 Relacion del voyage que bizo a la India 
 tomas Lopez, el anno de 1502. This voyage 
 to India by Lopez, is to be feen in Italian 
 in Ramufio's colleflion. 
 
 Nuevo defcubrimiento del gran Rio de las 
 Amazenas. A new difcovery of the great 
 river of the yfyiazens, hy CbriftopberdeAcU' 
 na, a jefuit, who went upon that expedi- 
 tion by order of the king of Spain. Ma- 
 drid 1 64 1. 4». 
 
 Relacion del voyage de lot hermanos Nodu- 
 les, de Diego Ramirez. This is a relation 
 of the voyage made by the two brothers 
 Bartholomew and Garcia de Nodal to the 
 ftraits of Le Mayre ; their own journal of 
 this voyage was mentioned before, yet this 
 relation is much commended by Anthony 
 de Leon in his Biblioth. Ind. accident, p. 91. 
 Relacion del naufngio de laNao SantiagOt 
 y Itinerario d; la rente, que della fefalvo el 
 ano de 1585. This is an account of a 
 Portuguefe (hip call away, and of the great 
 fuffertngs of thofe that were faved. It is 
 a very remarkable relation, and printed 
 An. 1602. in 8». 
 
 Relacion del defcubrimiento de lasfiete ciu- 
 dades, de Fernando de Alarcon. The difco- 
 very of feven cities in the .:orth Ame- 
 rica by Ferdinand de Alarcon, it is to be 
 found in Italian in Ramufio's colleAion, 
 vol. III. 
 
 Relacion del defcubrimiento de lai ftete ciu- 
 dades, de i'ancifco Vafquez Coronado. The 
 difcovery of the feven cities laft mentioned 
 by Cortnado, and to be found in the fame 
 volume of Ramuflo. 
 
 Tratado de las guerras de los Cbicbimecas. 
 An account of thofe northern people in 
 America, called Cbicbimecas, and the wars 
 with them, by Gonzalo de losCafas, a native 
 of Mexico, and lord of the province of 
 Zanguitan in that country. 
 
 Relacion de lo fucedido a los padres de la 
 compania de Jefus en la India oriental yja- 
 pen en lus Anos 1600, 1601, 1607, y i«)8. 
 This account was firft writ in Portuguefe, 
 and tranflated in Spanifb, and has not very 
 much but what relates to religious afl^airs. 
 Hiftoria ecclefaflica del Japan defde el Ano 
 1 602. bofta el de 1 62 1 . This is an ecclcfi- 
 altical hillory of Japan for tliofe years 
 
 above- 
 
a Characier, &c. of moft Books of Travels. Ixxxvii 
 
 la 
 
 e- 
 
 kbove-mentioned, compered by F. James 
 Collado, and printed at Madrid, An, iSi^- 
 in 4<». It was continued to the year 1622. 
 by F. Jaiintus Offanel of the order of S. 
 Domtnick, as was the other. 
 
 Hijioria tvangelica del regno de la China 
 del P. F Juan Baptijla Morales. This hifto- 
 ry c!" China has been always in good re- 
 'putei the author was a Dominican and 
 miflioner firft in Camboya, and then in Chi- 
 na, where he fuffered much, being put 
 to the rack, twice whipped, and then ba- 
 niflicd. Coming to Rome he gave the pope 
 a good account of the affairs of that coun- 
 try, whither he returned and fpent there 
 the remainder of his life, dving at 70 years 
 of age in the province of Fekien. Thus 
 much has been faid tif him, to fliew that 
 he was well acquainted with what he writ, 
 and well deferves the general approbation 
 he has met with. 
 
 ■ Emhaxada de D. Garcia de Silva Figueroa 
 4 la Perfta. This embaflkdor was a man 
 curious and knowing, and obferved many 
 
 -confiderable things which other authors 
 have not fpoke of, and made learned re- 
 fleftions on what ancient hilloriAns have 
 writ of the eaftern countries. He gives 
 an account of the manners and cunoms 
 of the people, and defcription of all places 
 in the way he went from Goa to IJpahan, 
 
 ■ the capital of P^/ia. The relation of the 
 Perjians taking Ormuz from the Portuguefes, 
 a defcription of Cbilminara the ancient pa- 
 lace of Perfepolis, burnt by Alexander the 
 Great when he was drunk. This is a 
 book of great value in the original Spa- 
 ni/h, the French tranflation being vitiated 
 by the tranflator, fo that there is no re- 
 lying on it. 
 
 Conquijla y aniiquedades de las ijlas de la 
 Gran Canaria, fu defcripciin, &c. Por el 
 licenciado Juan Nunez de la Pena. ^''. Ma- 
 drid. The conaueft and antiquities of the 
 Canary iflands, being perhaps the beft re- 
 lation we have of them, both as to their 
 prefent ftatc and antiquities. 
 
 ■"■ Englijh. 
 
 Hackluyt, a minifter by profclTion, is the 
 firft Entlijhman that compiled any collec- 
 tion of travels ndw extant: He himfelf 
 was no traveller, ' but only delivers what 
 he could gather from others. His work 
 was publilhed in the year 1598, and reaches 
 down to 1597*1 it is divided into three 
 rafts, componng one thick volume in Folio. 
 The firft contains the following voyages : 
 I. K. Arthur to I/eland, An. 517. 2. K. 
 Malgo to I/eland, Gotland, dec. An. 580. 
 3. K. Edwin to Anglefey and Man, An. 
 624. 4. Eertus to Ireland, An. 684. 5. 
 OilhtrbtyoniNorteay, An. ^Q. 6. O/l- 
 
 f. 
 
 o. Jobh- 
 
 21. Bur- 
 
 22. Jeti- 
 Jenkinfoit 
 
 her into the Sound. 7. fVolftan into the 
 Sound. 8. K. Edgar round his monarchy. 
 An. 973. 9. Edmund and Edward into 
 Hungary, An. 1017. 10. Harald into RuJJia% 
 An. 1067. w. An Englijhman'mio tart :ir 
 Poland and Hungary, An. 1243. 12. \ 
 de Piano's woi^derful voyage. An. 1246. 
 13. F. de Rubricis's joarnal. An. 1752- 14. 
 F. de Linna tow.irds the north-pole, An. 
 1360. 15. Hen. E. of Derby into Pruffta., 
 An. 1 3 90. 1 6. F. oflf^oodfloek into Priijfth, 
 An. 1 39 1 . 17. Sir //. JVillovghby to Lap- 
 land, An. 1553. '8. C/jfl/»f^//i;'sdir.overy 
 of Miifiovy by fca. An. 1553. 19- Bur- 
 rough to the river Oi, .,.*•• 1556. 
 fon to the Sdmocds, An. 1556. 
 rough to Wardhoufi, An. i5S7- 
 kit^bn to Ruffia, An. 1557. 23 
 from Mo/cow \nto Ballria, An. 1558. 24. 
 Jenkinfon through Ruffta into Perjia, An. 
 iy6i. 15. Alcock, &c. by hnd to Perfia, 
 An. 1 563. 26 Johnfon,itc. by land to Perfta, 
 ^5^5- 27. Soutbam and Spark to Novogrod, 
 An. 1560. 28. Jenkinfon to Rujfta, An. 
 1566. 29. Edwards, &c. by land to Per- 
 fta, An, If 68. 30. Banijler and Ducket 
 by land to Perfa, An. 1569. 31. Bur- 
 rough to Livonia, An.isyo. 2'^. Jenkinfon 
 to Ru^a, An. 1571. 33. Burrough by 
 land to Perfta, An. 1579. 34. Pet and 
 J ackman to the north-eoK, An.\^%o. 35. 
 Horfey by land from Mofcow to England^ 
 An. i5?4. 36. Rujftans to tli^ north- 
 eait. 3 ;. Voyage to Siberia and ihc river 
 Ob. 38. Vanquifhing the 5/itf/7/>& armada. 
 An. 1588. 39. Voyage to Cadiz, An. 
 1 5p6. Thus far the nrlt volume ; the firft 
 16 of which voyages are not of much mo- 
 ment or authority, and tit two Lift arc 
 warlike expeditions, which were not pro- 
 perly placed among difcoveries ; the reft of 
 the volume is filled with treaties, patents 
 and letters. Thus it appears all thefc, ex- 
 cept the two laft, are northern voyages. 
 The (econd volume contains voyages to 
 the ftraits, coaft of Africk, and the Eaft- 
 Indies. Of thefe the grcatcft pan arc pil- 
 grimages to Jerufalem, many of very lit- 
 tle moment, expeditions for the Holy Land, 
 common trading voyages, that have little 
 or nothing of curiofity, and fea-fights; 
 all which bring a great number, and of 
 no moment, are not worth inferting here: 
 the fmall remaining part are voyages to 
 Guinea, and other coafts of Africk, and 
 fome few to the Eaft-Indies \ of all which 
 there is a much better account in Purcbast 
 and others, and therefore they are not in- 
 ferted in this place. Befides, as in the firft. 
 part, there arc abundance of letters, dif- 
 courfes, patents, and fuch originil papers. 
 The third volume, not to mention many 
 of no worth, has thefe confiderable voynges, 
 SebnjUan Cabot's to north America, tlirce of 
 
 Sir 
 
Ixxxviii An IntroduH&ry Dijcourfe concerning 
 
 I..:. ;i . 
 
 
 ws!:.m 
 
 
 Sir Martin Forhijher to the north-weft paf- 
 I'age, two of Davis'i to the north-weft. 
 Here and Gilbert to Neufeundlaudi Gran- 
 fre, and others to the ifle of /2<»«w«> three 
 of Jacques Cartier to Newfoundland, Ca- 
 nada, occ. Reberval to Canada ; yfmadas, 
 Bahwy Greenvil, and others to yirginia; 
 Veraxzane, Ribault, Laudonnitre, and Gour- 
 ges to Florida; Marco de Nica, Francis 
 Vafquez Coronado, and Antonf de Efpejo to 
 Cibola, Culiacen and New Galiaa; Ulloa, 
 AlareoH and Drake to California ; Ovalle to 
 the Pbilippiae iflands, Lequeos, China, and 
 bick to Acapulcoi Tomfon, Bodenbam, Chil- 
 ton, Hawks, Philips, and Htrtop to Neva 
 Spain, Peru and Panuco ; Pert and Cabot 
 to Brafil; ififin and Hawkins to the ^^- 
 /«<£«} Hawkins to Guinea, and the W*?)?- 
 Indies; Drake to Nombre deDios; Oxnam, 
 Barker, Drake, Mubelfon to Mexico, tec. 
 Newport to Puerto Rico, ice. May to the 
 ftraitsof Mig«//ii/i) Dudley, Prefton, Drake, 
 Sherley, Parker, to feveral parts of the 
 fVeft-Indies ; Raleigh to the illand Trinidad, 
 and to Guiana ; Hawkins, Reniter, Hare, 
 Lantafier to Brafil; two EntH/hmen and 
 Drake up the river of Plate; Drake 
 round the world ; Silva through the ftraits 
 of Magellan ; IVinter into the fouth-ibi ; 
 FentoH to Brafil; fVithrington to 44 deg. of 
 fouth latitude i Candi/b round the world} 
 Ship Delight to the ftraits of Magellan ; 
 Candijb his laft voyage. Thus have we 
 briefly run over the contents of Hackluyt's 
 colleaion, precifely fetting down all in the 
 iirft volume, to give the reader a ufte of 
 the author's method of heaping together 
 all things good and bad, which has been 
 abridged in relation to the fecond and 
 third volumes, to avoid being tedious. 
 The colleftion is fcarce and vsiluable for 
 the good there is to be picked out ; but 
 it might be wifhed the author had been 
 kfs voluminous, delivering what was re- 
 ally authentick and ufeful, and not ftuff- 
 ing his work with fo many ftories taken 
 upon truft, fo many trading voyages that 
 have nothing new in them, fo many war- 
 like exploits not at all pertinent to his 
 undertaking, and fuch a multitude of ar- 
 ticles, charters, privileges, letter;, relatioiis, 
 and other things little to the purpofe of 
 tnivels and dilcovcries. 
 
 Purchas was the next great Englijh col- 
 Icdtor of travels after Hackluyt, whom he 
 lias imicated too much, fwelling his work 
 into five volumes in Folio. The whole 
 collcftion is very valuable, as having pre- 
 I'ervcd many confiderable voyages which 
 might otherwife have periflied. But to 
 particularize with him, as has been done 
 l)efore with Hackluyt ; h'li firft volume is di- 
 viiled into five books. The firft contains 
 I lie travels of the ancient patriarchs, the 
 
 apoftles and philofophen , with the warlike 
 expeditions of Alexander the Great, and 
 other princes i to which is added an en- 
 quiry into languages, and an account of 
 tne feveral forts of religions. The fecond 
 book treats of navigation in general, the 
 difcoveries made by Henry prince of Por- 
 tugal, King John of Portugal, Columbus of 
 the ff^eft and Gama of the Eafl- Indies: then 
 follow Magellan, Drake, Candijh, Noort 
 and Spilbergen round the world, and le Maires 
 difcovery of the new ftrait of his name. 
 The third book u filled with fome private 
 voyages to the Eafl- Indies, and the fcven 
 firft made by the Eaji-lndia company, 
 with defcriptions, and an account of all 
 thofe parts, their product, trade, govern- 
 ment, religion, (^c. but all, as deliver^ 
 by the fidl that reforted there and made 
 no long ftay, imperfeA, and far fbort of 
 what we have had fince. The fourth book 
 conuins the S'** voyage of the Eaft-Induk 
 company, capt. Saris to Japan ; Finch to 
 India; g'"", lo'*, n«'' and i2«'» voyages of 
 the compnyi obfervationsforfailors) Stitl 
 to the MmPs court ; Mthvard to India ; 
 Peyton to In^a ; an cxtraA of Sir 'Thomas 
 Roe, embaflador fi-om King Janus to the 
 Mogul, his journal} Coryof's travels. The 
 fifth book ftill continues upon accounts of 
 the Eaft-India, of all parts thereof, and 
 from many feveral hands, upon differences 
 between the Dutch tad Enlijb, wars of the 
 natives, engagements of the Englifi atiid 
 Portuguefes, and many other pamges and 
 occurrences to the lame purpofe. The 
 fixth book, being the firu in the fecond 
 volume, begins with colleAions of John 
 Leo's hiftory of Jfrick, and R. C.'a hiftory 
 of Barbary : 'then follow Nicholay's ddfcrip- 
 tion of Argier ; an expedition to /trgier un- 
 der Sir Robert Manfel; and fome relations 
 of yffrick. The feventli book begins Job- 
 fon'a voyage to Guinea ; Battle's account of 
 /ingola IS next, then Pigafetta'i relation of 
 Congo, Alvarez's voyage to Ethiopia; D. 
 John de Cajlro from India to Suez ; Bermu- 
 dez the patriarch to Ethiopia, and Nunbes 
 Barreto of the fame country. The eighth 
 contains feveral {pilgrimages to Jerufalem, 
 Chriftian expeditions to the Holy Land ; 
 Barton's (Q^ Elizabeth's embaflador to the 
 great Turk) account of his voyage and the 
 adventures of 7. Smith. The ninth book 
 confifts ofSberUy's travels into Perfia ; Ben- 
 jamin the fon of Jonas his peregrination i 
 Terrey's vovage to the Mogul; Barthema'i 
 to Egypt, Syria, Arabia, Perfia and India ; 
 Cclleaions of Afta out of Arabick; Me- 
 nefes his account of India ; Figueroa to If- 
 pahan ; J. deSantc^ to Ethiopia ; Jobfon on 
 Gambra river ; account of the Grand Sig- 
 nior's feraglio ; Sanderfon's voyages in the 
 ftraits ; Timbtrlty from Cairo to JtiufaUm; 
 
 Newberry 
 
a Chara£ler, &c. of moft. Books of Travels. Ixxxix 
 
 Newtery of the raftem parts of the world i 
 Iran. Pyrard de la Vol to the Eaft- Indies. 
 The tciitl- book has a colledlion of Spanijh 
 and Porluguefe voyages out of Galva;^ i 
 Trigautiui his voyage to India ; Lctur 
 touching Japan \ Frederick's Indian obfcr- 
 vations > Balbi to Pegu ; Fitz to Goa, and 
 other parts of India ; Pimenta's obferva- 
 tions of India ; Linfiboletfi voyages to In- 
 dia ; relation of Ormuz ; Sir Rob. Sberley 
 to Perjia ; Coryale's travels ; Liibgow Scot 
 to the Holy Land, &c. Intelligence out of 
 Turky ; Brown's Indian voyage ; Dutch pro- 
 ceedings at j1mbeyna\ and defcription of 
 the bay of Todos os Santos. The third vo- 
 lume, book the firft, contains as follows: 
 W. de Ruhricis travels into the eaft ; rela- 
 tions of Bacon, and Balvacenjis ; Wendwer 
 of the Tartars; Mr. Paulus Venetus his 
 voyages \ S. J. MandeviWs travels 5 Ex- 
 trafts of an Arahick hiftory of Tamerlan ; 
 travels of Chaggi Memet, a Per/tan \ trca- 
 tife of China, of F. Gafpar da Cruz ; Pe- 
 reira of China. The fecond book has, 
 Sir H. lyillougbby. Chance^ 'er, and Jenkin- 
 fin's voyages to the north-eaftj Extrafts 
 of Fernan Mendez Pinto's travels •, Difcove- 
 ry and planting of the Philippine iflands -, 
 Goes travels from Labor to China by land *, 
 Jefuits firft entrance into China and Japan ;_ 
 Pantoja's account of China ; Difcourfe of 
 China out of Riccius and Trigautius. The 
 third book, Fletcher's treatife of RuJ/ia; 
 Edge's northern voyages; Barents into the 
 north-fea ; Gerart de Veer northern voyages ; 
 Iver Boty of Iceland and Greenland; 
 defcription of Siberia, Samoieda and Tin- 
 goejia i Gourdon to Pecora ; Logan to Pe- 
 chora, and his wintering there i Pufglove 
 to Pechora, and wintering there-, Gour- 
 don wintering at Pujlozra ; Voyages to Cher- 
 ry ifland ; Hudfon's northern voyages ; 
 Difcovery of Nicholas and Anthony Zeiii ; 
 Slgirive's fhipwreck ; Barkley's travels in 
 Euroj c, A/ta, Africk and America ; Broni- 
 evitts embaflador to the Crim Tar tar; Blef- 
 ken's voyages and hiftory of Iceland and 
 Greenland ; Angr'.m Jonas hlfkary of Iceland. 
 The fourth book. Sir T. Smith to Cherry 
 Ifland ; Poole to Greenland ; Baffin to Green- 
 land; Fojlerby to Greenland; feveral nor- 
 thern voynges -, revolutions in RuJ/ia; Cof- 
 fack's travels our of Siberia to Catay ; Dif- 
 covery of the river Ob ; Cabot, Thorn and 
 IVeymouth voyages to the fouthweftj Hall 
 to difcover Greenland ^ Knight to tlie north- 
 weft paJTage. Other northern voyages. 
 The fifth book, llerrera's defcription of the 
 Tl'ejl- Indies, Acojla andOviedo of ihefVeft- 
 Inditi, Mexican liiltory in cuts, conqueft 
 of Mexico by Cortes, other particulars of 
 Am-rica. The fourth vohmie begins with 
 the fixth book, and in it as follows ; the 
 firft book. Earl of Cumberland's voyage. 
 Vol. I. 
 
 Cabot, Pert, Hawkins and Drake's voyages 
 and fc.i-fights. Carder living among the fa- 
 vagcs in Bra/il, Candijh's unfortunate voyage 
 to the ft. -aits of Magellan, IGiivet's adven- 
 tures with Candijh, ^rurner in Brafil, Par- 
 ker taking Puerto Bello, Middletan and Geare 
 to the fVfft-lndies. Defcription of the ifland 
 Trinidad, country of Guiana, and rivet 
 Oronoko, by F. Sparrey. Leigh's voyages 
 to Guiana, mafTacre of EiigUjfj in Guiana, 
 JVilfon's relation of Guiana, Harcourt to 
 Guiana, defcription of the ri\cr of the A- 
 mazons. The feventh book, a treatife of 
 Brafil written by a Portuguefe; extrafts of 
 Leri's hiftory of Brafil ; Scbnirdel's 20 yeatS 
 travels, Hawkins to the South -fca, Ellis of 
 the fame voyage, relation of an Englifl)maH 
 1 3 years prifoner in Peru, Urfino of the 
 coall of the firm land, and fecrets of Peru 
 and Chili; Notes of the fp'efi- Indies out of 
 Peter Ordonez de Cevallos. New difcovery 
 in tlie Soiith-fea by Peter Fernandez ^dros. 
 Lope Vas of American affairs, extrads of 
 Benzo of the new world, and of Garci- 
 laffi) Incas 0/ Peru ; Pizarro's conqueft of 
 Peru, occurrences in Peru after the con- 
 queft. The eighth book, Alvar Nunez 
 of Florida, Soto to Florida, Difcoveries to 
 the northward of Mexico by Nuno de Guz- 
 man, Marco de Nica, D. Fr. Vafqiiez Co- 
 ronada, and D. Ant. de Efiiejo ; Caj'as of the 
 cruelties of the Spaniards, Voyages and 
 plantations of French in North- America, Gof- 
 nol to Virginia, other voyages to Virginia, 
 Defcription of the y/2»r«. The ninth book, 
 Defcription of Virginia, and proceeding of 
 the Englifi colonies there, Wreck of Sir 
 Thomas Gate, and account of the fi^waiaj i 
 Argol from Virginia to Bermudas, affairs 
 relating to Virginia, tight of an En- 
 glifij and two Spanifib fhips, voyages to the 
 fummeriftands, and hiflory of"^ them. The 
 tenth book, difcovery and plantation of 
 New England, Chalton's voyage for North 
 Virginia, extrafts of Smith of New England's 
 trials, other accounts of New England; 
 New Scotland the firft planting of it, New- 
 foundl.ind the firft fettlements there, and 
 account of the iftand} warlike fleets fee 
 out by queen Elizabeth againtt the Spani- 
 ards, the duke of Medina's for inv.ifion of 
 England, fquadron of the galeons of Per 
 tugal; the ex{)edition to Portugal by Sir 
 John Norris and Sir Francis Drake, fup- 
 pofed to be writ by colonel Antony IVing- 
 field ; expedition to Cadiz, and the fuccel's 
 againft the Spanifij fhips, and in taking the 
 town; the carl of EJfex his fruitlefs expe- 
 dition to the Azores, the conclufion of the 
 work. The fifth volume is a theological 
 and geographical hiftory of the world, 
 confifting of the defcription, and an ac- 
 count of the religions of all nations. This 
 author like Hackluyf, as was obferved at 
 4 firft. 
 
m 
 
 j4n Intrcdu^ory Difcourfc cmccrning 
 
 Lv ...1 . 
 
 fird, has thrown in all that came to hand 
 to fill up fo many volumes, and is ex- 
 ccflive full of his own notions, and of mean 
 quibbling and playing upon words » yet 
 for fich as can make choice of the bcft, 
 tiie colicflion is very valuable. 
 
 /. voyage to Surat in the year 1689. 
 giving a' large account of that city, its 
 inhabitants and fadlory of Eutlijh, defcrib- 
 ing Madeira, Santiago, Annoooa, Cablanda, 
 Malamba, S. Helena, Bombay, Mafiale, My- 
 eate, the cape of Good Hope, and ifland of 
 A[cenfton, the revolution of GoUonda, de- 
 fcription of Arracan and Pe^u, an account 
 of the coins of India and Perfia, and ob- 
 fervations concerning filk-worms. By J. 
 OvingtoH, S". London 1696. This is the 
 moft modern Englijh account of thofe parts, 
 and by a perfon well qualified to make 
 fuch obfcrvations. 
 
 Travels and voyages into Afia, Afriik 
 and America, performed by monf. John 
 Alorqurt, keeper of the cabinet of rarities 
 to the king of France in the Tuillcries, in 
 fix books with cuts. Tranflated from the 
 French by Nathaniel PuUen gent. V' .London, 
 1696. For fo many travels the relation is 
 too Ihort, however there are things in ic 
 worth obferving. 
 
 A new voyage to the Eaft-Indies, in the 
 years 1690 and 1691, with a defcription 
 of feveral iflands, and of all the fores and 
 gariibns in thofe parts, now in pofleflion 
 of the French, the cudoms, tff. of the 
 Indians, by monf. du ^ifne. It has alfo 
 a defcription of the Canaries, and oi Se- 
 naga and Gambia on the coafl of Afriik, 
 with feveral cuts and a map of the Indies, 
 and another of the Canaries. Made En- 
 glijh from the Paris edition, 1 2*. London, 
 1696. Of the French fadori;;s in thofe 
 
 Earts we have no fuch account } and few 
 etter for the bulk, of all other places the 
 author undertakes to fpeak of. 
 
 The voyage^ and travels of Sir John 
 Mandevil Knt. fhewing the way to tlie 
 Holy LandnnA Jerufalem, to the Great Cham, 
 Prefter John, India, and otiicr countries, 
 4". London, 1696. It is needlefs to fay 
 much of this book, as being fo univer- 
 fally allowed to be fabulous. 
 
 Two journies to Jerufalem, the firft an 
 account of the travels of two Englijh pil- 
 grims, and accidents that bcfcl them in 
 their journey to Jerujalem, Grand Cairo, 
 Alexandria, &c. The fecond of 14 En- 
 glijbmen in 1 66g, with the antiquities, mo- 
 numents, and memorable places mentioned 
 in fcripture -, there are alfo ancient and mo- 
 dern remarks of the Jewijh nation, the de- 
 fcription of the Holy Land, captivities of 
 the Jews, what became of the ten tribes, 
 iifc. Here is very much promifed, but the 
 performance fcarcc anfwers, the volume 
 
 being too fmall, and looks more like a 
 colledion out of fome real tr-ivcls, than any 
 true pilgrimage performed. 
 
 Travels through Germany, Bohemia, 
 Swijferland, Holland, and other parts of 
 Europe, dcfcribing the mod confidcrablc 
 cities and palaces of princes \ with hidori- 
 cal relations and critical obfervations, upon 
 ancient medals and infcriptions, by Charles 
 Patin M. D. of the faculty of Paw, made 
 Englijh and illudrated with copper cuts, 
 8". London^ 169^. For thofe who are cu- 
 rious in medals this piece will be mod ac- 
 ceptable ; yet this does not lefTen the va- 
 lue of the defcriptions and other relations. 
 
 A new difcovcry of a vad country in 
 America extending above 4000 miles be- 
 tween New France and New Mexico, with 
 a defcription of rivers, lakes, plants, and 
 animals, manners, cudoms, and languages 
 of the Indians, Sec. by L. Hennepin; to 
 which are added new difcoveries in North 
 America, and not publifhed in the French 
 edition, S". The promife is very great, 
 but there is little or r^.ther no proof of 
 fuch a vad extent of land, which no man 
 has yet fcen, and is all framed upon con- 
 jedlures, or what is as groundlefs, idle re- 
 lations of Indians; the othi>r parts have 
 more in them, yet only what is collcAions 
 out of better autiiors. 
 
 A late voyage to St. Kilda, the remoted 
 of all the Hebrides or wedrrn ides of 
 Scotland ; with a hidory of the idand na- 
 tural, moral and topographical, containing 
 an account of the peoples religion ana 
 cudoms, of the fifli, fowl, (^c. As alfo 
 of a late impodor there, pretending to be 
 fent by St. John Baptijl. By M. Martin 
 gent. go. London, 1698. We have here 
 the only hidory and account of this ifland, 
 that ever perhaps appeared in any lan- 
 guage -, and being fuch, its reputation ought 
 to hold good, till any better can appear 
 to lelFen it. 
 
 The hidory of the buccanieri of Amc' 
 rica, 80. 
 
 A new account of Eaji-India and Per- 
 Jia in eight letters, being nine years travels, 
 containing obfervations of the moral, na- 
 tural and artificial date of thofe countries, 
 as the government, religion, laws, cudoms, 
 foil, feafons, difeafes, animals, vegetables, 
 manufactures, trade, weights and meafures, 
 in the principal places there. By John 
 Fryer, M- D. with maps and tables, Lon- 
 don 1698. 
 
 A voyage to the Eaji-Indies, giving an 
 account of the ifles of Atada^fcar and 
 Mafcarenhas, of Surat, the coad of Ma- 
 labar, Goa, Gomron, Ormuz, and the coaft 
 otBra/il, bcc. and of the religion, cudoms, 
 trade, (^c. of the inhabitants, alfo a tr^a- 
 tife of didemiiers peculiar to the Eaftern 
 
 countries. 
 
a Characfet'y &c. of mofl Books of Travels. xci 
 
 M Per- 
 t ravels, 
 pi, na- 
 intries, 
 jftorps, 
 publes,. 
 ifures, 
 John 
 Lou- 
 
 jTing an 
 tar and 
 Y Ma- 
 le CO aft 
 llloms, 
 1 a irsa- 
 lafttrn 
 antrics. 
 
 countries. There is annexed an abftraA 
 of monf. Rtneford^i hiftory of the Eaft-In- 
 diet, with his propofals for improvement 
 of the Eaft-Ittdia company ■, written origi- 
 nally in French, by monf. Dellon, M.D. 
 8'. London, 1698. This work has been 
 well received both in French and Enili/b. 
 
 A new voyage and defcription of the 
 Ijlbmui of /imerica, giving an account of 
 the author's abode there, the form of the 
 country, coafts, hills, rivers, wood, foil, 
 weather, {jfr. Trees, fruit, beads, birds, 
 Blh, Off. The Indian inhabitants, their 
 features, complexion, manners, cuftoms, 
 employments, marriages, feafts, hunting, 
 computation, language, Cifr. With remaric- 
 able occurrences on the South-fea and 
 other places, by Lionel Wafer, with cuts, 
 8*. London^ 1698. A work that has been 
 well received by the publick. 
 
 A new account of Norlb-Jmerica, as it 
 was lately prefented to the French king ■, 
 containing a more particular account of that 
 vail country, and of the manners and cuf- 
 toms of the inhabitants, than has been 
 hitherto publilhed, 8o. Z.0»</0n, 1698. Wc 
 have here a French account of thofe coun- 
 tries, bu!: more particularly what belongs 
 to them, more exaft than any other has 
 delivered. 
 
 The new ylilas, or travels and voyages 
 in Europe, Afia, Africa, and America, Qc. 
 ^'>. London, 1699. A little volume, which 
 fcems rather fome colledlions out of books 
 and travels, than any real voyage. 
 
 An account of a voyage from Archangel 
 in Ru^a, in the year 1697, of the (hip 
 and company wintering near the north Cape, 
 in the latitude of 7 1 degrees ; Their man- 
 ner of living, and what they fuffer'd by 
 the extreme cold ; alfb remarkable obfer- 
 vations of the climate, country and in- 
 habitants : with a chart defcribing the place 
 where they lay, land in view, foundings, 
 (dc. By Themes Allifin commander of the 
 (hip. This is the lateft relation we have 
 of any fuch northerly wintering, and well 
 worth comparing with fuch others as write 
 of thofe northern parts. 
 
 A relation of two feveral voyages made 
 into the Eafl-Indies, by Chriftopher Fryke 
 furgeon, and Chriftopher Scwartzer, parti- 
 cularly defcribing thofe countries that are 
 under'theD«/ti, 8». London, 1699. There 
 is nothing extraordinary in them. 
 
 An account of a Dutch embalTy to the 
 emperor of China, writ by one of thofe 
 emba(rador's retinue, Fol. It is a tranfla- 
 tion from the Dutch original, and conuins 
 a defcription of the country, and all places 
 tliey palTcd through, with 200 cuts drawn 
 upon the fpot i It treats alfo of the go- 
 vernment of China, and manners of the 
 people. 
 
 The defcription of the illand of CejlaH 
 by captain Knox. He lived 19 years upon 
 the ifland, being taken, and kept tliere all 
 this while by the Dutch, and had the op- 
 portunity of feeing the greatell part, and 
 being informed of the reft by the natives. 
 He gives a particular account of his man-* 
 ner of livine, and accidents that befel him 
 till he made his efcape, and then treats 
 very fully of all things that relate to the 
 ifland. The Dutch who arc mafters of 
 Ceylon, have thought this account worth 
 tranflating into their language, and it has 
 found a good reception among them, which 
 muft add to its repuution. 
 
 Travels to Dalmalia, Greece and the Lt" 
 vant, by Mr. George ffiieeUr. He travelled 
 with Mr. Spon, who publi(hed the (ame 
 unveh in French, but Mr. H^beeler remain- 
 ing there behind him, has feveral curiofi- 
 ties that efcaped the other, many medals 
 and curious cuts of antiquities ; fo that 
 his work feems the moft compleat, or at 
 leaft both together confirm one anothen 
 Terry'i voyage to the Eaft'Indies, beeun 
 in the year 1615. 12". He was chaplain 
 to Sir Thomas Ree, embaflador to the Afo- 
 gpl from K. James the firft, and gives an 
 account of fome thin^ in that country 
 omitted by Sir Thomas in hb relation i but 
 a great part of his book u filled up with 
 diicourfes of his own, very little to the 
 purpofe. 
 
 An account of feveral late voyages and 
 difcoveries to the fouth and north, con- 
 taining Sir John Narbrough's voyage thro' 
 the (traits of Magellan, to the coaft of 
 Chile, in the year 1669. Capt. fVooeP% 
 voyage for the difcovery of the north-eaft 
 palTage, An. 1676. Capt. Tafman'% round 
 Terra Auftralis, An. 1642, and Frederick 
 Martens to Spitjberg and Greenland, An. 
 16^1. With a fupplement, containing 
 obiervations and navigations to other nor- 
 thern parts } and an introdudtion, giving 
 a brief account of feveral voyages. This 
 coUedlion has generally a good reputation, 
 and feems very well to deferve it. 
 
 Colleftion of original voyages, publilh'd 
 by capt. Hack, 8». It contains Cowlej'a 
 voyage round the world, which is the fame 
 with Dampier's mentioned in the next place : 
 Capt. Sharp's voyage into the South-fea, 
 both buccanier voyages. The third is 
 capt. Wood's voyage thro* the ftraits of 
 Magellan, which is the fame as Sir John 
 Narirougb's before-mentioned: And the 
 fourth Mr. Roberts's adventures among the 
 Cor/airs of the Levant; fo that there is 
 little new in them, the three firft being in 
 other colledlions, and the laft a very in- 
 different piece. 
 
 Dampier's voyages in three volumes, 8<>. 
 The firft a new voyage round the world, 
 
 begun 
 
xcu 
 
 An IntroduSory Dijcourfe cmceming 
 
 
 •irt, .-i 
 
 ':m 
 
 w 
 
 begun Ah. 1697. It defcribn thKlfibmns 
 of America, and feveral of in coalls and 
 iflands, the paflage by Tterra delFutgo, the 
 ifle of Guam one of the Ladrntiett the 
 Pbiliffiines, Formofa, Ltieonia, Celebes, the 
 cape of Good Hope, ifland and of S. He- 
 Una. 
 
 The fecond volume he calls a fupple- 
 nnent to his voyage round the world, 
 where he defcribes Teiiquin, Acben, Ma- 
 lata. Sec. Theirprodudl, inhabitants, man- 
 ners, trade, &c. The countries of Cam- 
 pecbe, Tueatan, New Spain in America ; and 
 difcourtes of trade, winds, bretzes, florms, 
 fcafons, tides, currents of the torrid zone. 
 The third volume is his voyage to New 
 HoUaad, which has no great matter of new 
 difcovery, but gives an account of the 
 Canary ijlands, fome of thofe of Cabo Verde, 
 and the town and port of Baya de Tolas os 
 Santos in Brafil All the three volumes 
 have cuts and maps. 
 
 A collcAion or voyages by the Dutch 
 Eaft-India company, being three to the 
 north eall, two to the Eaft-Indies, and 
 one to the ftraits of Magellan. Little can 
 be faid in behalf of this work, being no 
 more than what is to be fecn in feveral 
 other colledions. 8«. 
 
 An hillorical relation of the ifland of 
 Ceylon in the Eaft-Indies, Sec. illudrated 
 with cuts and a map of Uie ifland, Fol. 
 The author who lived long in that coun- 
 try, gives a general defcription of it, re- 
 ferring the reader to the map ; a ' -n 
 the whole natural hillory. 
 
 LaffePs travels through Italy, firi ' 
 
 in one volume 1 z". then in two. >vas 
 
 there four times, and gives a particular and 
 curious account of moft things of note 
 there. 
 
 Relation of the difcovery of the ifland 
 Madera, 4". This is a difcovery before 
 it was peopled, and it continued loft again 
 for feveral years, and has little of cer- 
 tainty. 
 
 Gage's furvey of the tfeft-lndies, 8«. 
 This book has gained fome reputation. 
 
 The difcoveries of John Lederer in three 
 feveral marches from Virgtnia to the weft 
 of Carolina, and other paru of the con- 
 tinent, begun in March 1669. and ended 
 in Septtmoer 1670. 4". This is a fmall 
 account of the author's, who was a Ger- 
 man, and travelled further up the inland 
 in that part, than any has yet done ; is 
 contained in about four flieets, publilhed 
 hy Sir IVilliam Talbot, in which there is 
 much worth obfcrving. 
 
 Relation of the travels and captivity of 
 l^y. Davics, 40. A fmall pamphlet of a 
 few flieets. 
 
 Account of the captivity of Ti&omdj Phelps 
 at Macbanefs in Barbary, and his cfcape. 
 Another fmall 40 pamphlet. 
 
 The golden coaft, or defcription of Gui- 
 nea, in which are four F.nglim voyages to 
 Guinea. A 4" pamphlet and has Icveral 
 pretty obfervations. 
 
 Herberi'i travels into divers parrs of A- 
 frica, and Ajia the Great, more mrticular- 
 ly into Perfta and Indoftau, Fol. Thefe tra- 
 vels have always dclervcdly had a great re- 
 putation, being the beft account of thofe 
 prts written by any Enilijhman, and not 
 mferiour to the beft of foreigners. What 
 is peculiar in them, is the excellent de- 
 fcription of all antiauitics, the curious re- 
 marks on them, and the extraordinary ac- 
 cidents which often cKCur, not to mention 
 other particulars common in the books of 
 all other travellers, which would be too 
 tedious for this place. 
 
 Brown's travels in divers parts of Europe, 
 Fol. I'he author, a doctor of phyfick, 
 has flicwed himfelf excellently qualified for 
 a traveller by this ingenious piece, in which 
 he has omitted nothing worthy the obferva- 
 tion of fo curious a perfon, having fpcnc 
 much time in the difcovery of £«r«i/M/i ra- 
 rities, and that in thofe parts which are 
 not the common track of travellers, who 
 content themfelves with feeing France, and 
 Italy, and the Low-Countries \ whereas his 
 relation is o*" Hungary, Servia, Bulgaria, 
 Macedtnia, Theffalj, Auftria, Styria, Ca- 
 rinthia, Carniola and Friuli ; adding to thefe 
 Germany, the Low-Countries, andf a great 
 part of Italy, of all which he has com- 
 pofed a work of great ufe and benefit. 
 
 The voyages and travels of J. Albert de 
 iVtandel/lo, a gentleman belonging to the 
 embaffy fent by the duke of Holftein, to 
 the duke of Mofcovy and king of Perfta, 
 Fol. Thefe are alfo known by the name 
 of Olearius's travels •, the firft part, which 
 is of Mufcovy and Perfia, being altogether 
 his, who was fecretary to the aiorefaid em- 
 baffy : But then the following part, which 
 treats of all parts of the Eaft-Indies, is 
 folely Mandeljlo's, who left the embafTadon 
 and Olearius at Ifpaban, and proceeded to 
 view thofe remoter parts. It is needlefs 
 to give any other charaAcr of this work, 
 than to inform 'jch as are unacquainted 
 with it, thai it has generally the reputati- 
 on of being one of the moft accomplifli'd 
 books of travels now extant. 
 
 Blunt's travels to the Levant, is a very 
 fhort account of a journey through Dal- 
 matia, Sclavonia, Bofnia, Hungary, Mace- 
 donia, Theffaly, Thrace, Rhodes and £gy//. 
 The whole very concife, and without any 
 curious obfervations, or any notable de- 
 fcriptions ; his account of the religions, and 
 cuftoms of thofe people, only a brief col- 
 leAion of fome other travellers, the lan- 
 guage mean, and not all of it to be relied 
 on, if we credit others who have writ better. 
 4 Adc- 
 
 |y| 
 
a CharaHer, 6cc. of mofi Sooks of T*favels. xciii 
 
 very 
 Dal- 
 
 litany 
 lie de- 
 and 
 bfrol- 
 le laH' 
 1 relied 
 etter. 
 lAde- 
 
 A defcription of the prefent ftate of 
 Samoi, Nacariat Palmes, and mount ytthos i 
 by Jof. Georgirenes, archbifhop of Stmos, 
 8*. This prelate refided long as archbi- 
 ihop at Sames, and faw Nicaria as being 
 a dependance of his diocefsi but being 
 weary of that funftion, he retired to Pal- 
 mas, where he continued fonne time, and 
 after vifited mount jflbos ; fo that all he 
 delivers of thefe places is as an eye-wit- 
 nefs, and indeed the moft prticular ac- 
 count we have of them. The defcription 
 is very exadt, and what he fays of the 
 Creek religion may be relied on, as hav- 
 ing fo much reafon to know it. All that 
 can be excepted againft, is what he fays 
 of the people in Niearia, converfing at 
 four or five miles diftance, which indeed 
 is not very credible. The preface the 
 reader muft obferve is the tranflator's, not 
 the author's, which is requifite to be 
 known. 
 
 A voyage to Conflanltnople, by monf. 
 Grelot, 8». tranflatcd into Englifi) by J. 
 Philips. This, tho* perhaps in the rela- 
 tion may not contain much more than what 
 may be picked out of other travellers who 
 have writ of thofc parts, yet it exceeds 
 them in 14 curious cuts, the exadlncfs of 
 which is artefted by feveral travellers that 
 have been at Conftanlinople, and feen the 
 places they reprcfent ; befides that all the 
 ingenious people of Paris gave their ap- 
 probation of the work, and upon their 
 teftimony the K. himfelf having feen the 
 draughts, thought fit to order the author 
 to print it. So that wc need not make 
 any fcruple, to reckon it among the bed; 
 books of travels ; for as far as it reaches, 
 which is to Conftanlinople, the Proponlis, 
 Helle/penI and Dardanels, with the places 
 adjoining, the remarks of the religion, 
 worfliip, government, manners, tff. of 
 the Turks, arc Angular. 
 
 A defcription of the idands and inha- 
 bitants of Ftroe, being 1 7 iflands, fubjeft 
 to the king of Denmark, in 62 deg. of 
 north lat. written in Danifi, and tranflated 
 into Enijijh, 1 1'. The defcription is very 
 particular and curious, and indeed more 
 than could well be expected of thofe mi- 
 fcrable northern iflands; but the author 
 was provoll of the churches there, and 
 had time to gather fuch an account, which 
 b fomewhat enlarged with philofophical 
 obfcrvations on whirpools and other fe- 
 crets of nature. His charadler of the 
 people is very favourable, and favours more 
 of affedtion than fincerity; but the worft 
 part of this fmall book, is firft a collec- 
 tion of feme romantick ftories of the an- 
 cient inhabitants of Faroe \ and in the next 
 place what is yet worfe, a parcel of in- 
 fignificant tales of fpeftrcs and illufions of 
 
 Vol. I. 
 
 Satan, as the author calls them. 
 
 Jojitlin'i two voyages to New Eniland, 
 8». In the firft of thefe there Is little be- 
 fides the fea-journal and common obfer- 
 vations, unlefe it be an account of ntcef- 
 faries for planters. The fecond is a very 
 particular defcription of all the country. 
 Its beafts, fowl, fiJh, plants and trees, the 
 manners and cuftoms of the Englijh inha- 
 bitants, the time of their fettling there, 
 with many other matters well worth obfcrv- 
 ing. Of the Indians he has very little or no- 
 thing. The relation is curious and faithful, 
 bu . m many places where the author makes 
 his own remarks, there are the oddcd un- 
 couth exprelTions imaginable, which loolc 
 very conceited, but that is only as to his 
 ftile. He concludes with what he calls 
 chronological obfervations of America, 
 much whereof no way relates to that part 
 of the world, and the reft is of no great 
 ufe, efpecially for that there arc feveral er- 
 rors in it. 
 
 Jojfelin'i New England rarities, a very 
 fmall %". is a more particular account of 
 the fowl, beafts, fifties, ferpents, infefts, 
 plants, ftones, minerals, metals, and earth 
 of that country, than he has given in his 
 voyages. 
 
 The adventures of M. T. S. an Englijh 
 merchant, taken prifoner by the Turks of 
 Argier, and carried into the inland country 
 of A/rick, 1 1». Containing a ftiort ac- 
 count of Argier in the year 1648. of the 
 country about it, and more particularly 
 of the city Tremizen, where the author re- 
 fided three years, going abroad with fe- 
 veral parties which his mafter commanded, 
 and relates fome love intrigues ''* had with 
 Moorijh women, as alfo very ftrange me- 
 tamorphofes of men and other creatures 
 turnecl into ftone. The relation is plain 
 and without artifice. At the end are add- 
 ed dire&ions how to turn it out at the 
 ftraits mouth with a wefterly wind. 
 
 ff^yebe's relation of the river Nile, its 
 fource and current, a fmall OiJavo. This 
 is only a tranflation of a Pcrlutuefe jefuit'* 
 account who lived in £/i&;o/)«<j Tome yc.u-s, 
 being the fame that is given by F. Alvarez, 
 and others of the fociety who lived there, 
 and no doubt is very authentick, as de- 
 livered by an eye-witncfs, who was a per- 
 fon of probity. Other things relating to 
 the unicorn, rhinoceros, bird of paradile, 
 pelican and phenix, he writes upon hear- 
 fay, which deferve not the fame credit, 
 particularly what he lays that the rhino- 
 ceros has two horns, which we have fccii 
 in England to be otherwife; and of tiie 
 great rarity of pelicans, which are alfo 
 fufficiently known. But thefe are trifles: 
 he difcourfes well of the reafon of call- 
 ing the Ethiopian emperor Prejler 'John, on 
 a a the 
 
•^f 
 
 XCIV 
 
 An IntrodtUiory Dijcmrje^ &c. 
 
 tlie Ked-rea, and of the palm or coco- 
 ircc. 
 
 Raj'i travels, or his obfervations topo- 
 graphical, moral and phyfioloKical, made 
 in a journey through part of the Low- 
 Counlries, Germany, Italy and France. He 
 throughout it gives a very brief, yet in- 
 genious defcription of every town he faw, 
 obferves fome particulars of the cufloms 
 and difpofitions of the people } and cu- 
 rioudy lays before us any thing that is rare 
 in it feif, or not known to us : but in his 
 account of mineral waters, and of foreign 
 plants, as one fo underllanding in thofe 
 particulars, he outdoes any thing that could 
 be expefted from other travellers. He 
 makes an excufe for the language, which 
 he need not, it being well enough for 
 
 !)lain notes of a traveller, yenice he de- 
 LTtbes more particularly than any other 
 place) but of all univerfities, as being 
 himfelf a fcholar, he fays more than of 
 other towns. Of France not much, as 
 having made but a fliort Hay there. He 
 clofes his work with a Latin catalogue of 
 plants he obferved abroad, which either 
 do not grow or are very rare in England. 
 
 He has inferted H^tllougUyi travels in 
 Spain. 
 
 Thus have we run through all the books 
 of travels of any note now extant, Latin, 
 Italian, SpaniJh, French and Englijh, placing 
 each as near as we could in its own ori- 
 ginal language i and therefore thofe who 
 mifs any in the EngliJI}, may look for ihem 
 in the other languages, where they will 
 certainly find them, if they were originally 
 in that tongue. We have not made any 
 particular catalogue of Dutch, becaufc they 
 are not very many, and all of them will 
 be found, as they were tranflated into other 
 languages. As for the charaiflers given 
 of books, in fome places it is quoted 
 where they were had ; but if fuch autho- 
 rity be not quoted, it is becaufe the books 
 have been purpofcly perufcd and examined, 
 where fuch account couid not be found of 
 them. Laftly the reader muft obferve, 
 that in this catalogue, there is no mention 
 made of any of the travels contained in 
 this colledlion, which would be a needleft 
 repetition, they being all mentioned and 
 charadterized in the general preface. 
 
 AN 
 
A N 
 
 T A 
 
 ACCOUNT 
 
 ^" 
 
 ? O F T H E 
 
 '^ t' 
 
 , \ 
 
 Empire of CHINA, 
 
 Hiftorical, Political ^ Moral and Religious, 
 
 A ihort Description of that Empire, and Notable 
 Examples of its Emperors and Miniflers. 
 
 Alio an ao^Ie Relation of many remarkable Pai&^, and Things 
 worth oMerving in other KrngdomSi and feveral Voyages. 
 
 There are added the Decrees of Popes, and Propodtions dcHn'd 
 at Romt for the Mifllon of China ; and a Bull of our moil 
 Holy Father Clement X. in £ivour of the MifTioners. 
 
 •, -.1 >. 
 
 Written in Spatdjb by the R. F. F. Domimek PerHondez Navarttte, Divinity 
 Profcflbr in the CoUcgo and lAiivorfity of St Thbimu at Mamh, Apoftolick 
 Mtffiooer in C&vm; &iperior of thofe of his Miffioo, and Procurator Ge^ 
 neral at the Court of MsJriJ for the Provkce of Ac Ro&ry itt the Phi-' 
 lippine lOands, of the Order of Preachers. 
 
 Vol I. 
 
 \ 
 
 THE 
 
 . ,t :■•:, 
 

 THE 
 
 AUTHOR 
 
 T O T H E 
 
 •it 
 
 READER. 
 
 ■i >:'■', 
 
 THERE is no doubt tut bt tuho 
 turtles and afpires lo the name of 
 an bijlorian, is obliged in the firft 
 plate to Jhield and tuard bimfelf 
 viitb trulb, and the Jineerity of what be de- 
 ftgns to expcfe to the eyes of all men, etherwife 
 be will gain the title of a fabulous author. 
 S. Ifidorus, lib. I. orig. cap. 40. fays thus. 
 Hidory is a relation of a thing tranfadlcd, 
 by which thofe things that were done in 
 times pad are known : it is called hiftory 
 either from feeing or knowing • for among 
 the antients no man writ hiftory but he 
 who had been prcfent, and fecn thofe things 
 that were to be writ. 
 
 If he who takes fen in band is net an eye- 
 witnefs, or is not fully inform' d of what he 
 tommits to writing, but onfs relies on andtrujls 
 to other mens accounts, which he credits with- 
 out examining into them, his reputation will 
 certainly be in danger, and thefincerity of his 
 work be called in que/lion. Thales being 
 ajk*d. How far diftant is truth from fall- 
 nood ? anfwer'd, A wife man was of opi- 
 nion, that as far as the eyes are from the 
 ears. Cornelius a Lapide in cap. i. Ifai. 
 ingenuoujly fays. That tnofe things are un- 
 doubtedly true, which a man fees with his 
 eyes, not thofe he hears with his ears. fVhat 
 the eyes fee may be affirmed with fafety, what 
 is beard is told with miftruft and apprehen- 
 fion. S.UcQm epift. ad Dtf\A.fays, There 
 is a difference in relating thofe things 
 which are fecn, and thofe which are heard, 
 and therefore he that has feen may write 
 more ccruinly. Beint wholly governed by 
 thefe principles, I refilled not to make ac- 
 count in this work of any thing but what I 
 have feen, read, and has gene through my 
 bands. The penalty he incurs who does not 
 jiick to truth in all particulars, is, not to be 
 believed when he fpeaks true. Ariftotle be- 
 ing q^'d. What benefit liars reap'd ? an- 
 fioer'dt Not to be believed when tney fpeak 
 3 
 
 truth. S. Jerom epift. ad Jul. fays. That 
 credit is not given to liars when they fpeak 
 truth. Eccluf. xxxiv. 4. fpeaks to tbtfanu 
 purpofe, hat truth will be fpoke by a 
 liar ? A Punijhnunt juftly due to fucb as art 
 governed by their own fancies or imaginations^ 
 or afpire to gain aptlaufe by fictions and 
 dreams. Laertius, lib. 1. rap. 5. fass thus. 
 That this was the punifliment ofCaJandrat 
 Priam's daughter, who praftifed the art 
 of divination , not to be believed when 
 (he foretold the ruin of her country. This 
 woman by her falfe ftories tot fiicb an ill re- 
 putation, that fhe was noteelieved when fhi 
 truly foretold the deftruHion of heu country. 
 
 It cannot be denied, but that many falfe 
 accounts have been Jent into Europe, as welt 
 ^ China as other parts of Afia ; for the mif- 
 f oners tbemfelves who are well acquainted with 
 thofe parts, and are eye-wilneffes, unanimoufly 
 confefs and affirm it. My own knowledge 
 and experience, what I have feen and dif- 
 courfed with others upon feveral occafionSt 
 are fufficient to make me agree with them^ 
 and affert the fame \ fo that I Jhall with 
 Jafety keep at a great diftance from what 
 fimeperfons have publijhed in thefe parts. 
 
 My defign was to have firft publijh'd the 
 antient and modern controverfies that have 
 been in the Chinefc mijfion from Us firft be- 
 ginning, till the year 1669, as being a more 
 neceffary and advantageous fubjeli. But 
 fame perfons thought this work ought to be 
 immediately committed to the prefs, becaufe 
 fome points in it bilp lo make many difficul- 
 ties more intelligible that are to be handled 
 hereafter, as a^b becaufe it treats of common 
 affairs. 
 
 I do not queftion but the language is plain, 
 and like a man that has fpent twenty four 
 years in ftudying ftrange languages, and thofe 
 very different from any in Europe. The 
 fubjeii is uncommon, and therefore diverting, 
 yet withal beneficial and profitable, which 
 
 ought 
 
To the Reader. 
 
 J 
 
 tugbt always to be sim'd at. S. indorui, 
 cap. 40. of the above mentioned book, fays 
 tbktt The hidories of nations do not hinder 
 the readers from making their advanuge 
 of what is profitable in them : for nunv 
 wife men committed to hiftories the paft 
 aftioni of men for the inftruAion of the 
 prefent. 
 
 the deligbt many take in reading bijiory, 
 as well as eiber tbingSt cannot but be tom- 
 mended. Fafciculus Tcmporum, tbi. 3. has 
 tbefe words : It is therefore very advanta- 
 geous to know n.any hiftories, and be well 
 acquainted with ihem, that we may be able 
 to follow the good examples of others, and 
 Ihun the bad. Tbe Chinefes teach the fame 
 dtHrine. ff^bat I write may be applied to 
 alltbofe ufes, this is all I afpire to ; and tho* 
 / attain not my end, yet my labour deferves 
 to be JliPd profitable. Salvianus in praeijt. 
 fays. At leaft it is not unprofiuble to at- 
 tempt to do good. Jnd Plinius Jun. lib. II. 
 epift. f. bas tbefe words \ And I would 
 have thefe things fo taken, not as if I had 
 compafs'd my defign, but as if I had la- 
 bour'd to compafs ic. jfnd lib.VI.epift. 17. 
 be fays farther. And truly I am wont to 
 honour and imiute all men that perform 
 any thing in lludy. Do you therefore, rea- 
 der, accept of my labour and good wifljes, 
 and wink at my faults. 
 
 Some Particulars to be obferved in 
 thele Books. 
 
 i.'WT is well known there is nofucb method 
 \. to be found in what the philojbpher 
 Confucius taught, and bis difciples writ after 
 him, as other antient philofophers obferve: 
 they are all loofe fentences, not confined to 
 any particular fubjeH : however, being but a 
 mere tranflator in this particular, f follow 
 his flips without deviating in tbe leaft. 
 
 a. So in tranflating the Chinefe book cal- 
 led. The mirror of the foul, 1 obferve the 
 etut bar's method, which is the caufe that one 
 and the fame fentence is feveral times re- 
 
 mujl not look upon thoje things as uuredible, 
 which are peculiar to any one in particular ; 
 otherwife only what we fee in our own countries 
 would be true, and all tbe rtft fabulous, whii h 
 is unreafonable. U^e mujl not be govern-d by 
 paffion, or private affeilion, but by reafon, 
 and the under/landing, which we know does 
 not comprehend all that is in the world. How 
 many years aid a certain philojbpher break 
 his refi to learn tbe nature of tbe ant, and at 
 lafi made nothing of » f At M acafar, as I 
 write in tbe fixth book, I faw a child that 
 had twenty four finders and toes, and was 
 alfo an hermaphrodite, twodiflinil monftrous 
 parts, perhaps feldom feen in the world in 
 the fame creature. Tbefirft part has infalfible 
 examples of its truth, one in i Sam. xxi. 20. 
 where was a man of great (laturc, that 
 had on every hand fix nngers, and on every 
 foot fix toes, four and twenty in number. 
 Another is in i Chron. xx. C. where was a 
 man of great (laturc, whofe fingers and 
 toes were Tour and twenty, iSc. And thoutb 
 thefe feem to be but one and the fame, yet they 
 may pafs for an example: but I know not 
 that there is any in antient books of both tbefe 
 things together, and yet it does not follow that 
 there is no fuch monfler in tbe world. The 
 fame I fay in other reJpe^s,for not to believe 
 them artues no want of truth on their fide, 
 but it fiews little knowledge and fmall ac- 
 quaintance with the world. Thofe 'u.bo are 
 well read and curious, are fafcr, becaufethey 
 take better meafures to go by ; ejpecially tbofe 
 •u "^ leaving their own country, have travell a 
 through flrange countries, thefe have more 
 lofty and univerfal ideas of things i tbey are 
 left furprix'd, and make a different judgment 
 of what they bear or read, without raflAy 
 judging that doubtful and uncertain, which 
 is new to them. True it is, be that writes 
 fubmits his labour to the judgment of tbe 
 multitude, who are went to be more ready to 
 condemn, becaufe they are lefs capable of an- 
 derftanding. S. Thom. opufc. 27. writes 
 thus. Thence it comes that many unexpe- 
 rienced pcrfons upon flight confideration 
 eafily fpeak their mind. The only remedy 
 in this cafe is, not to mind what they fay. 
 I fometimes five my opinion in cafes to ap- 
 
 eeived: but in regard we fometimes fee the 
 
 fame in ^MTopean authors, I do not look upon , ^ ^ _, ^ 
 
 it as an ebjeilion of confequence, or fo confi- pearance not belonging to my profejfwn, where- 
 
 derable as to oblige me to alter its order, in I follow the doilrine of our Silvefler verb. 
 
 efpecially becaufe my defign is no other but to 
 make known what light of nature a nation 
 fo remote from converfation and commerce 
 with all others as China is, has had for fo 
 many ages. This we have taken notice is the 
 taufe why fame points relating to one and the 
 fame virtue are divided into feveral parts ; 
 but in my opinion it is better not to deviate 
 from tbe method thofe authors follow, whofe 
 doHrine we write, than to reduce it to a cer- 
 tain number of chapters. 
 3. // is to be obferved, that other nations 
 
 concil. trad. 2. and o/Cajetan 2. 2.q.45. 
 art. 3. ad 3. Upon which you may alfo read 
 the learhcd F. Sylveira, tom. 5. in evangel, 
 lib. IV. cap. 4. quseft. 2. & 3. Beftdes, to 
 fpeak to any buftnefs, it is enough that a man 
 has knowledge and experience ^ it, which is 
 abfclutely necejfary, according to Tully 1 1 . de 
 orat. That the main thing in counfel was 
 to know the common-weal^. And Tacitus in 
 Agric. exprejfes it yet better. Men acquaint- 
 ed with the manners and defigns of the 
 province. He who has gain'd efpecial and 
 
 particular 
 
-f- 
 
 To the Reader. 
 
 
 parlUular kmvMie tf Jbmi points by exft- 
 rieace, may freeh and witbeul affrebenfion 
 fpeak to tbtm, e^eeialty where there are tbofe 
 who pretend tt be beard like eraelest mtheut 
 any other reafinfor it, hut that fortune has 
 made them to be fe<tr*d, fa that m body dares 
 oppoje tbeir opinions or fancies. 
 
 5. / now and then, as occafion offers, un- 
 dertake to plead the caufe of the Indians in 
 the Philippine ijlands, as many more have 
 done for tbofe of America : this is tolerable, 
 hecaufe grounded on compaffion, mercy, and 
 the inclination of our kings and their fupreme 
 council of the Indies, woo love them as tbeir 
 children, and give repeated orders every day 
 for their good, advantage, quiet, fatisfailion 
 and eaje. There is no other fault to be found 
 with tbofe poor creatures, but that which S. 
 Peter Chrifoloeus found in th holy inno- 
 cents, whofe oiuy crime was that they were 
 born. There is no reafon for all their fuffer- 
 ings, but their beint in the world ; and it is 
 worth obferving, that though Jo many pious, 
 vacious, and merciful orders have pafs'd in 
 favour of them, yet they have taken Jo iittle 
 effect. Hab. c. i. fays thus. Therefore the 
 law is rent, and judgment came not unto 
 the end, V<. So that thotwh tbefe wretches 
 have been fever al times redeemed, yet they 
 remain in perpetual firvitude. Silvanus, 
 lib. VI. de provid. fays thus. All captives 
 when once rrdeemed enjoy their liberty ; 
 we arc always redeem 'd, and are never free. 
 This Jiiits well witb what we fpeak of. To 
 which we may add that of St. Paul, 2 Cor. 
 viii. 13. hisafttbjeStdefervesto becenfider'd, 
 and much mthority and a high hand mtift 
 make the remedy work a due 
 
 btgb t. 
 ejfea. 
 
 6. F. Viftorio Riccio, a Florentine, my 
 companion in China, and a man of extellent 
 parts, and rarely qualified for ail buftnefs, 
 e^iMy for the Chinefe lannage, in which., 
 tbo' doubtlefs the moft difficult in the worldt 
 he made a mighty progrefs with much eafii 
 in a fhort time writ one tome, containing an 
 account of what relates to our mijfion front 
 itsfirft beginning, tilt the year 1665. we daily 
 expeil the means to print it. 
 
 7. I fometimes in this bijiery nam* fome 
 perjbns, which is not by chance, but defigti- 
 edly 1 for tho' it be in Jpeculative affairs, it it 
 proper to attribute tbcm to their own authors% 
 and not lay them to others. Oleafter in 
 Num. XXV. en thofe words. Now the name 
 of the Ifraelite, (sfc. writes thus: It often 
 happens the good name of a whole com- 
 munity is in danger on account of the vi- 
 ces of one member, as lone as be that is 
 guilty of thofe vices is not known ; there- 
 lore for the molt part ic is convenient to 
 know his name, left the reputation of all 
 men fuffer for him. 'Tis true, there is n» 
 filch danger upon this occafion. 
 
 8. I mejl readily fubmit all wbatfoever is 
 contained in this book to the cenfure and cor- 
 reSIion of our holy mother the calhelick church, 
 and of its univerfal head the pope^ fucceffor 
 to St. Peter, and Christ'; vicar, wboft 
 faith I preacb'd and tau^t pure and «»- 
 tainted for above twelve years to the Gen- 
 tiles of China , and other nations in tboft 
 parts, where I have livedo and through tbo 
 goodnefs of God hope to die. 
 
 F. Dominicfc Fernandez Navarette. 
 
 1. '■ ■ I' 
 
 ^■■^■l 
 
 ^< ",. J ..'j 
 
 EQO K 
 
 ^ii 
 
):coS 
 
 ■ ' n: Otis ^5s!ui'n r: 
 ..7' •;,■!) to ,biii.V..' 
 
 
 -v. v( r y^^ -^ 
 
 BOOK I. 
 
 
 -. \ 
 
 ! --:r '-..-.Ui 
 
 5.!!' .? -AY/"! 
 
 cj'-i 
 
 •J .t^WVlL.a. : 
 
 • -• '1 
 
 ^0;iJ 1-:'* (-/^>' - 
 
 
 U ,?.! jcr!) 
 
 
 • ■ • f ' 7 
 
 Of the Original, Name, Grandeur, 
 
 Riches, and other Particulars of the 
 
 '-■ Great Empire of China. , 
 
 .'.r.'.itkZ 
 
 \l ., I 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 Of the Name 0/ C H I N A. 
 
 :m 
 
 B 
 
 T 
 
 HE utmoft bounds of JJia, 
 the nobleft part of the uni- 
 yerfe, are the feat of the moft 
 glorious empire in all natural 
 refpefts, the fun ever fhines upon. Wc Eu- 
 ropeans vulgarly give it the name of the 
 
 China. Great Chiaay and with good reafon •, for it 
 is great in all refpeAsi ricn,fruitful, abound- 
 ing in plenty of all things, and powerful,' 
 as will plainly appear by the fliort account 
 I (hall here gi/e of it. But before I enter 
 upon the matter, it will be proper to make 
 known its name, and whence it is derived, 
 for the more methodical proceeding, and 
 to follow the example fctme by many grave 
 authors i who before they launch into the 
 account of the great affairs of thofe empires 
 and kingdoms they treat of, have iirft clear'd 
 the original and ecymology of their names. 
 z. It is well known that the name Cbinat 
 (which the French and Italians pronounce 
 Cina) is not the proper appellative of that 
 empire, but a name given it by (Irangcrs 
 trading thither. The Pcrtuguefe firft took 
 It from them :. and afterwards the Spaniards 
 in the Philippine iflands. Father Julius Ale- 
 ni a jefuit, in his book wr!'".en in the Chi- 
 nefe tongue, fpeaking of this fubjedl, fays. 
 That China., in the language of thofe ftran- 
 gers, Hgnifies a country or kingdom of 
 filk i which being there in fuch great plen- 
 ty, thofe who failed thither to purchale this 
 commodity, ufed to fay. Let us go to ihe 
 laud of ftlk, or to China, which fignifics the 
 fame thing. Don F. Gregory Lopez, bifliop 
 of Baftlea, wlio now governs the church of 
 China, a religious man of our order, and 
 born in that empire, affirmed tiie fame to 
 me. Trigaucius, lib. I. cap. 2. and Kircher, 
 fol. 3. fecm to incline to this opinion : the 
 
 Scricinj. '^'■'t f-iyS' China is the antient Sericana ; and 
 
 sini the latter, that it was formerly called oina 
 
 Strica. iind Serica. 
 
 ;). Trigaucius adds, that he docs apt qiief- 
 VoL.T. 
 
 tion, but China is the country of the Hippo- N a v a- 
 pbagi, or horfe-eaters, becaufe horfe-flelh Rette. 
 is eaten throughout all that kingdom, as fre- jj^!^^ 
 quently as we eat beef. But I am of opi- phlgi. 
 nion it might more properly be called the foej. 
 country of dojt-eaters ; for though they eat 
 much horfe-neftj, they eat no lefsof afles, 
 and very much more of dogs, as (hall be 
 faid in another place. Others will have it, 
 that the llrangers trading in China, com- 
 pounded this name of the two Chinefe words, 
 Chi &nd Nan, which fignify to point towards 
 the fouth i and the merchants reforting thi- 
 ther, coming always upon the fouth coaft, 
 which the Chinefe cxpreffcd by thofe two 
 words fibbve mentioned, thefe (Irangers 
 made one of them, and called the country 
 by that name. F. Antony de Gouvea, a For- 
 tuguefe jefuit, was of this opinion : we feve- 
 ral times difcourfed upon this fubjeft, and 
 methinks it is well grounded. 
 
 4. F. Lucena, ia. his Hiftory, lib. X. 
 cap. 3. fays, the ufual falutation of the Chi- 
 nefe is Chtn, Chin 5 which the (Irangers hear- 
 ing, they underftood China, and fo took 
 that word for the name of the country. 
 This carries fome refemblance of truth to 
 credit it, efpecially becaufe the manner of 
 the natives accenting Chin, is almolt: as if 
 there were an a with it, which made it eafy 
 to apprehend China, when they heard Chin : 
 And though it is true the right word thole 
 people ufc in faluting is not Chin, but Zing, 
 however in fome parts the country people 
 pronounce it Chin. Certain ic is the name 
 was given by ftrangers 1 and tiiough they 
 might take it from fome words of the 
 country, yet they corrupted, and made it 
 to fignify that empire ; and this impofition 
 continues to this day, not only in Europe, 
 but in the Eaji and ft^efl- Indies, and many 
 parts of Africk. This may be further con- 
 firmed by many examples ftill praAifed in 
 our own and other countries. 
 
 . B ' 5. The 
 
An Account of the 
 
 Book! 
 
 !hap. 3. 
 
 Nava- 
 
 RETTE. 
 
 M 
 
 Singleys. 
 
 Luzon. 
 
 
 Jipan, 
 
 Cochin- 
 chini. 
 
 Pagode. 
 
 
 i;!- 
 
 Chung 
 Kuc. 
 
 5. The Cbinefe merchants that fail'd to 
 Manila, being ask'd, who they were, and 
 what they came for ? anfwer'd, Xang l^, 
 that is, we come to trade. The Sfam^4t, 
 who underftood not their language, con- 
 ceived it w^ the nanM ^f a country, a|Kl 
 pyttji^ ttif ff9 y(oi* |ogedi?r fr^jide 09c 
 of thci[n, |?Y which they ftill c^ilinguiQ^che 
 CkifK/isx eating ^ea\ iiiv%li'^- Thw* K»ve 
 we Europeans corrupted many other words 
 in thofe parts : the name of th^ fbfUppim 
 ifland is Liu Zung •, the Spaniard corrupfcd 
 the words, and call'd them Luzon. The 
 city Maaila i& ptropetly call'd Mauiila, 
 which fignifies a marlh or boggy ground •, 
 our people left out the t, and there remain'^ 
 Manila. The ifland the natives term Mi- 
 nolo, the Spaniard calls Mindqro. Th^t of 
 Malindic, we name Marindaque, Cavit, Ca- 
 vile, and fo of many others. The name 
 by which all yl/ia calls Japan, is Je Pirn, 
 which fignifies the rife of the fun, becaufe 
 this empire lies call of all that part of the 
 world : the Europeans have corrupted the 
 name, and call it Japan. The name of the 
 kingdom of Coria, is Kao Li ; and w(th us 
 it is changed into Coria. Kiao CIm was con- 
 verted into Coehincbina, and Sien Lo into 
 Siam. 
 
 6. The Porluguefis corrupted many namas 
 in the Ea^Indies. The natives calf an idol 
 Pagabadi, the Portuguefe fpeak it Pagode. 
 Tlut which we now name tne coaftof Cihf- 
 ramandel, or Caramandel, as the F^ncb and 
 halians pronounce it, and i-uns from the 
 city of St. tbomas to Bengala, is by the 
 natives called foromandalun, and loroman- 
 dora ; which denomination does not belong 
 to any kingdom or country, but was the 
 ftilc of the kine who was foveroign of that 
 tradl when the nrft Porluguefes came thither : 
 they hearing the natives ufe that word to 
 cxpreis their prince, after changing and 
 corr><ping it, took it for the name of the 
 country. They alfo corrupted the nano«s 
 of Tragamhar, Nagapatan, Jafanapatun, 
 MadrafiapatanrPaliacali, Mufalapatan, and 
 others, as I made out when I \vas in thofb 
 countries. By all that has been faid, it 
 appears, that in probability the fame may 
 have happened to the name ol China, f(pe- 
 cially in regard that nation does not ufe or 
 ayrn it. 
 
 7. The ufual and mol> common name 
 by which thofe people CkM their empire, 
 both in their books and difcourfe, is Cbung 
 Kue, i. e. the middle kingdom. Formerly 
 this denomination was peculiar to the Pro- 
 vince of HdNan, which is almoil the cen- 
 ter of that empire. From hence in procefs 
 of time it communicated it felf to all that 
 country. Others will have it, that the Cbi- 
 nifes meant, their kingdom wat in the mki- 
 dle of all the world, bein^ ignorant of the 
 
 reft. For this reafon they alfo term it Tun Tien Hi* 
 Hia, that is, a world, or the greateft and 
 b^ft part of it. They alfo give it another 
 s|^p4l.3llioKt and that common enough, cal- 
 ling it Hoa Kue, or Cbung Hoa, fignifying, Hoa Kae, 
 a fh>vri(hina kingdontt a gardfn, a grove, ^hung 
 or driigli^l plaeo ii» the middle of tht"'** 
 wofld. During the reign of the etpperor 
 ^|r ^\% n^mif w^s m\\^ }f\ ^fe, and is ftill 
 in writing. It b very proper for (hat em- 
 pire, bee^^ iq ^fUtli it is all ^ t>e4utiful 
 garden, and % muft delightful grove. 
 
 8. F. Kircber fays, China has no proper 
 name of its own, but takes it from the 
 emperor then reigning •, yet afterwards, 
 fol. 165. he mentions the names Cbung Kue, 
 and Cbung Hoa, which are written as pro- 
 per defipminations, and not as deriv'd from 
 emperors. ! was more furpriz'd afterwards 
 to read the fame in father Tri^aucius his 
 bijlory, lib. I. cap. z. I cannot cq^iceive 
 hpw It comes to pafs, that this father hav- 
 ing fpent feme years in the mifllonof Ci{><n<i* 
 and rravell'd that co^ntry, as he writes him- 
 felf, ihoukl not diftinguift^ between the 
 name of the enfipire, or Kingdom, and that 
 of a particular rcign. The names of the em- 
 pire; are ever the f^me, and immuuble t 
 but the denominations of reigns yary accord- 
 ing to the feveral families that govern : Sa 
 th^fe this author qviotes, are the na^nes or 
 firnamcs of families \\ar reignM ; as for 
 inftance, fant fignifies the time the family 
 reign'd, which was call'd Targ Hia, when 
 the fan'> ly whofe name or firnape was Hia 
 reign'd, »nd fo of the reft : fo that thofe 
 are the names of reigning families, not of 
 the kingdom ; as when we fay the jtujtriam 
 or the Ottoman empire, tsff. which only 
 implies the reign or the family of Af/lriat 
 or of the Ottoman race. And tho* we f^jp 
 the iiuftrian empire, it docs not imply, that 
 therefore the empire it felf is call'd Aullria^ 
 but Germany, where the houfe of /mjlria, 
 reigns : and thus I think this point is fufii- 
 ciently ckar'd. 
 
 9. As for China being the fame as Grand 
 Calbay, I perceive 7W|(jKf»w is of that opi- Cuhj. 
 nion, taking it from Paulus Venetus. Ar- 
 cher, fol. 47. Aippofes the fame thing, ad- 
 ding, that all his order agree in this point i 
 but if he has no other ground for it but 
 that, it being falfc, concludes nothing. A- 
 mong thofe of his order in China, Ibme 
 affirm, others deny, and others are dubi- 
 ous concerning if, and therefore it is no 
 eafy matter to lefolve which of them to 
 follow, it is polTible that the name of Ca- 
 tba-i is corrupted by the Europeans, which 
 
 will make it a dlHicult matter to decide 
 this point. The Mufcovite calls China, Kin, 
 Tai i which name fecms to have fome rc- 
 femblance with Cathay. I think it the 
 wiffeft way not to decide a m.ttter fo doubt- 
 ful. 
 
 Nierem- 
 srg. 
 
BookIBihap. 2. 
 
 Empire ^ CHINA. 
 
 ful, and which thp' it has been bandied in 
 Ckina, cannot find any grounds to incline a 
 man more to the one fide than to the other > 
 but to leave it dubious till fome further light 
 can be found to lead us into it. 
 
 lo. In the hiftory offamerlan the gjrett, 
 tranHatcd mtskFrnKk, it is written tiut he 
 cpnquered C<6tM, and that when he was out 
 of this empire, the king of Cathay met 
 him with two millions of men. Now ac- 
 cording to this China cannot be the fame 
 af Catbik'j. True it is, I do not look upon 
 
 Nierem* 
 
 this account to be infallibly certain, for as Na^a- 
 much as the Clnnefe annals, which are very ret rs. 
 ex«ft, make no mention of any fuch con- t^^VSJ 
 queft } nor can this be the fame as was made 
 by the weftern Tartar, becaufe it is much la- 
 ter than that. The fubje& of this chapter 
 reciuires no further information, nor do I 
 think there is any to be had % but this is fuf- 
 ficient to know fomewhat of the name China, 
 fit the end of this book we Ihall again fpeak 
 of what relates to Tamerlan. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 Of the Antiquity of the Empire of China. 
 
 I. «Tp H O' all men grant that the empire 
 X oi China is of very great antiquity, 
 yet I find fome difagreement among au- 
 thors i and no fmall difference between the 
 miiTioners, who arp doubtlefs the befl judges 
 in this cafe, at having recciv'd better lights 
 frem the Cbitttfe books, and convers'd with 
 the natives. I am not ignorant chat fome 
 hiive written that the empire of China was 
 fpUfided before tho flooa, which I do not 
 relate M a probable opinion, but as a dream 
 Of fidion, it being a contradidion of the 
 h«ly fcripture. Gen. chap, vii, and viii. 
 
 %. Nor will I here infert what F. Jfit- 
 rmbtrg publifh'd concerning the original 
 cifC4(JMi becaufe he fiaifts info many, a;id 
 fuch pf tr-avagant inventions, as cinnot ba 
 OMtdone upon the fulyeft. A fufficient 
 proof hereof is, that all thofe of his fqcicty 
 who live in China, do make a great jeft of 
 all he writ concerning this matter. F. An- 
 tony Gouvea has a particular c^verfion to this 
 author •, he ccnfures his writings feverely, 
 and looks upon him as unfaithful, and fa- 
 bulous. If he was miflcd by int'ormations, 
 he it th^ lefs to blame } but what I chiedy 
 obf^rypd was, th^ton the 29«'> of November 
 1 66 1, the aforemcntion'd FGotfifta told 
 nie, that Nieremberg was in the wrong in 
 writing, that t\\tChitiefes had made F. Htt 
 thtw Hitf.fHs a claQlck do^or. For tho* I 
 and all the reft of us ware fatis^'d of the 
 miftakc. yet I did not think they would 
 have told it me fo plainly- I further re- 
 mark'd, that the gqoq F. Gmvta looks upon 
 the two apparitions the fame father fays 
 f.Matthrm Ritdus^P' of our Saviour, tel- 
 ling him, he would be afniling to him at 
 th* two courts of China) as mere dreams \ 
 4nd ho blames F, JuUui Jleni as the author 
 and invtnter of thcfc things. And this fa- 
 ther being fo well vert'd, and of fo long a 
 Handing in that milTion, he cannot but have 
 perfeft knowledge of all thcfc affairs. But 
 in my opinion the firft of thcfc ftorics is the 
 moft unlikely, fgr the Chine/es would not 
 
 admit of S. Auguftin himfelf as a clafTick 
 doftor, much lefs of F. Riccius, who, ie 
 cannot be deny'd, was a famous man, and 
 therefore does not ftand in need of any 
 forged honour. 
 
 3. F. Mndo, lib. I. chap. 3. writes thus : 
 it is look'd upon as an undoubted truth 
 among the natives of this kingdom, that 
 the grandfons of Neab were the firft that 
 peopled it after travelling out of Armenia 
 to feek fome land that might pleafe them, 
 (^e. In the 5*i> chapter he repoits the fanw, 
 adding, that what appears plain in the Chi- 
 nefe hiftory, is, that ever fince the time of 
 Fitey, who was the (iril king, that natbn 
 has been reduced into one entire monar- 
 chy, (£?<•. 
 
 4. A« te the antiquity, this author is 
 much in the right ■, but we muft aflurcdly 
 fuppofe, that che Chinefes never had any 
 knowledge of Noah, nor of his fons or 
 grandfons. It is generally agreed in their 
 books and hiftories, that the firft man they 
 
 can give any account of, was Fb Hi; they ^oKx firft 
 have no manner of knowledge of any time tmptnr. 
 before hin, which they th>;nifelves daily 
 own to ua, wlien we difcourfe of this fub- 
 jsA, and fo it appears in their writings. I 
 fancy too that there is no fuch word ai yi- 
 tey in China, nor is it known to that nation ; 
 it may perhaps be a corrupt word com- 
 pounded of thfife two, Ft, Tai : but the 
 name of the firft emperor of China, as I 
 have already obfcrv'd, wasnot^Tiri, but 
 H Hi, ai is exprefly mention'd in their 
 books, and they all unanimoufly agree. 
 And I am of opinion there are few among 
 them, tho' they be peafants, but know 
 this } for as we have knowledge of our firft 
 father yA/flw, fo have ihey of Fd/fl. Nay 
 there have been mi.Tioners who would make 
 Fd Hi to be Adam, but that cannot agree 
 with the Chinefes, becaufe thoir empire has 
 continued from the time of Fb Hi till now. 
 5. The moll rcceiv'd opinion is, that 
 from this Fb Hi the firft emperor of China, 
 
 till 
 
 1 
 
 
 i 
 
 j;' ! 
 1 
 
 % 
 
m 
 
 Mr 
 
 
 ',>[•■' 'fi'i' 
 
 An Account of the 
 
 Book! 
 
 iHAP. 
 
 Nava- till this prefent year 1675, are four thou- 
 RETTE. fand five hundred and fifty nine years 1 and 
 i>'Y**0 there being fince the flood to this fame 
 '675. year, according to the computation of the 
 Antiquity. Reman martyrology, four thoufand fix 
 hundred and thirty two years, it appears, 
 that the Cbinefe empire had its beginning 
 feventy two years after the flood, others Tay 
 one hundred and thirteen. This makes out 
 the probability of what F. John Ruiz the 
 jcfuit wrote, who is foliow'd by the fathers 
 Longobardo and Balat of the fame fociety, 
 and is, that the great Zoroaftres prince of 
 the Ba^rians, who was the firft inventer 
 of magick in the eaft, was alfo the founder 
 of the empire of China, and there left be- 
 hind him his dodrine. There is fome dif- 
 ficulty in this, for it feems mod certain that 
 Eg'jpt was peopled firft, which yet was one 
 hundred and levcnty years after the flood, 
 as fays A Lapide in xii. Genefis ; fee there, 
 and Oleafter, Num. xii. 
 
 6. F. Emanuel Diaz a jefuit writ in the 
 Cbinefe language, tliat Ham the fon oiNcab 
 went into Cbina, where he diffus'd his fu- 
 pcrftitious and wicked doftrine, which con- 
 tinues to this day. This makes not againft 
 what has been laid above, but rather veri- 
 fies it •, for it is very ufual to fay. Ham and 
 Zoroaftres were the lame man, as Berofus, 
 lib. III. Burgenfts, mafter Matbias, Garcia 
 tvbtrtyou de T/)aifaouioi Iftdorus, tht Fafciculus tern- 
 will find porum, the lord of Araufo., Kireber, and 
 many others affirm, as fliall be (hewn in the 
 fecond tome: fee A Lapide, Exod. vii. 6, 
 1 1 . LaHantius Firmianus de trig. err. cap. 
 4. writes thus of Ham ; Ham fl'jing, fet- 
 
 Sei Ihi 
 fupfli- 
 mint ta 
 Cajetan in 
 Gen. xii. 
 
 thefiime 
 III (I if re 
 urilttn. 
 
 tied in that part of (be earth now calPd Ara- 
 bi.i. this was the firft nation that knew not 
 Go D 1 btcaufe its prince and founder receiv'd 
 not the worjhip of Go\>, being curs' d by bis 
 father, therefore he left the want of knowledge 
 of a Deity to hispofterity. This agrees very 
 wel 1 with what has been faid above. Zoroa- 
 ftres was fix hundred years before Mofes^ 
 according to the fame A Lapide. Others 
 would have this empire to be more ancient, 
 but do not prove it. 
 
 7. What has been faid makes out the 
 truth of what is written by the fathers Ruiz^ 
 Sabatbino, Longobardo, Diaz, Gouvea, and 
 others of the fociety, viz. that the Chinefes 
 from the beginning wanted the knowledge 
 of the true Goo-. Thofe who have writ 
 and publilh'd the contrary, have fuflT:r'd 
 themfelvcj to be led away, rather by their 
 inclination, than been govern'd by their 
 underftanding ; as will plainly appear in 
 the book of Cbinefe controverfies, where I 
 handle this and other points very particu- 
 larly. 
 
 8. It is therefore morally impoflible ab- 
 folutely to determine on what day, month, 
 or year the empire of Cbina was founded ; 
 but it is moft certain that it is very ancient, 
 and that the antiquity abovemention'd is 
 made out by their books: tho' I find fome 
 difagreement among the miflloners in the 
 computation, yet not fc material as quite 
 to taice away, or much to lefTen the anti- 
 quity we have fpoke of. Read A Lapide in 
 Gen. ix. 6, 18. the fame the Egyptians af- 
 firm of their nation, the Chinefes fay of 
 theirs. 
 
 allow 
 
 but a 
 
 15 le 
 
 north 
 
 Icagu 
 
 todif 
 
 other 
 
 count 
 
 itdov 
 
 Milf- 
 
 accou 
 is it 
 ten ! 
 but 
 is, t 
 
 Prtvinets. 
 
 ruD( 
 "ung. 
 
 Cochin- 
 china. 
 
 ' >,t? 
 
 m 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 Of the Greatnefs 0/ C H I N A. 
 
 '. .; I.Mr 
 
 I . T N the firft place, I give for granted 
 J. that all the Cbinefe names mention'd 
 
 Mendozj. in his hiftory by father rJendozOy nay, and 
 by fome other authors, are altogether de- 
 prav'd and corrupted, and therefore not 
 intelligible, even to us whc have liv'd fe- 
 veral years in that country, ftudied their 
 language, and read their books : none of 
 the names he writes is of the Mandarine 
 language, nor can they be of any of the 
 languages us'd in particular provinces, and 
 therefore I fliall never make ufe of any of 
 them, but of thofe proper and genuine 
 names usM by the learned fcdt, and all the 
 people of judgment and note in that coun- 
 try 1 and this does not infer but that many 
 others of the commonalty do make ufe of 
 them. 
 
 2. There has been much variety of opi- 
 
 Litiittiie. i.ions touching the north latitude of the 
 empire of Cbina. F. de Angelis of Lifion 
 
 extends it to 48 degrees ; the Dutch ftretch 
 farther to 52. F. Nieremberg goes on to 63. 
 Orlandinus and Luzena ftop not there j F. 
 Trigaucius, lib. I. cap. 2. places it in 42. 
 This is the opinion I follow and approve 
 of, becaufe all the miflloners being aflem- 
 bled together in the court of Pekin, we dif- 
 cours'd upon this fubjeft, and they who 
 had liv'd there fcveral years faid, they had 
 cxamin'd and found it to be fo, adding 
 fome minutes ; fo that the wall which is the 
 bound of China ftandi in near 42 deg. 30 
 min. The moft fouthern part is the ifland 
 of Hai Nan (which fignifics fouth fea) Tri- 
 gaucius places it in 19 deg. of north latitude ; 
 out I following fome others fix it in 1 8, 
 and fo that empire contains above 24 de- 
 grees of latitude. Thus its extent from 
 north to fou^h is above four hundred and 
 twenty .9/ia«(/i& leagues, allowing i7i to a 
 degree, and according to the French who 
 
 allow 
 
 I.fao 
 
 'i'ung. 
 
 Coria. 
 
 Bita 
 China. 
 
Etnpireof cm ^ A. 
 
 ..J' 
 
 in 42. 
 
 approve 
 
 aflcm- 
 
 wc dif- 
 
 hey who 
 
 hey had 
 
 adding 
 
 h is the 
 
 deg. 30 
 
 le ifland 
 
 ea) Tri- 
 
 ticude ; 
 
 in 18, 
 
 24 de- 
 
 : from 
 
 red and 
 
 to a 
 
 h who 
 
 allow 
 
 Mile. 
 
 frsvmtts 
 
 Cochin- 
 
 :;(hlni. 
 
 I,cao 
 Tung. 
 
 Coria. 
 
 Bati 
 
 Chin). 
 
 allow 20 it IS four hundred and eighty ; 
 but according to the Dutch, who aflign but 
 15 leagues to a degree, the fpace from 
 north to fouth is three hundred and fixty 
 leagues. As to the longitude, it is eaficr 
 to differ about it, fome allow it 20 degrees, 
 others extend it to 27 i however it is, that 
 country is near fquare, and the Cbinifis lay 
 it down fo in their maps. 
 
 3. By this it appears that China is not fo 
 long as F. Mendoza reprefents it , lib. I. 
 tap. 6. nor are the grounds he goes upon 
 to prove his ufTertion folid, nor is it flrange 
 there Ihould be miflakes at firft, when the 
 accounts from thence were imperfeA } nor 
 is it yet agreed upon to this day whether 
 ten miles of China make a league of ours ; 
 but on the contrary, the general opinion 
 is, there goes tlurteen or fourteen to a 
 league. 
 
 4. China is divided into fifteen provinces, 
 each of which in former ages was a large, 
 rich and populous kingdom. I do not in- 
 clude in this number the kingdom of Tung 
 King, which, tho' about three hundred and 
 fixty years ago was a part of China, yet is 
 not lb now, tho' it owns a fort of fubjec- 
 tion to the emperor, and the king receives 
 his inveiliture from him, as we faw itprac- 
 tis'd of late years. Some fay the kingdom 
 of Cochinchinc was part of that of Tung 
 King, and that when this latter revolted 
 from China, the governor making himfelf 
 king, Cochinchina was then adluilly in re- 
 bellion, and had taken a king of its own. 
 But I am confident in the opinion, that it 
 was ever a feparate kingdom : for in the 
 reign of Cheu Kung, which is above two 
 thoufand years ago, Cochinchina was a dif- 
 tindl kingdom of itfelf, and its king fent 
 prefents to the Cbinefe emperor } and I re- 
 member he calls the prefent by thefe names 
 Cbao Hien, which fignifies a royal prefent, 
 gift or offering. 
 
 5. Some reckon Leao Tung as a province, 
 but it never was one ; it bdopged to that 
 of Xan Tunc, and the Tartars poflclTed them- 
 ielves of it fome years ago : nor do I here 
 niakf any mention of the kingdom of Co- 
 ria, nor of other idands which pay yeirly 
 tribute or acknowledgment •, neither do I 
 approve of what F. Luzena writes, that the 
 Chinefe was mafterof Bat a China, for which 
 he has no ground but the name, whereof 
 we have fpoken before, and this is vifible 
 enough in that the hillories of China m<.kc 
 no mention of that country. In the next 
 place, fince the Philippine illands, Borneo, 
 Alacajfar and others known to the Chinefes, 
 are l.irger, nearer, and much more worth 
 than Bala China, and yet the Chinefes were 
 never poffcft of them 1 to what purpofe 
 fliould they go to conquer poor unprofitable 
 lands very far diftant from their owr. ? be- 
 
 VOL. I. 
 
 fides, which way (Would the Chinefes ftecr Nava- 
 their courfc to it ? Bata China lies far fouth of r 1 t t e. 
 the iflands of Tidore and Terranate, as I fhall L/^W; 
 fliew in my laft book, which is a trouble- 
 fome and dangerous voyage, by reafon of 
 the infinite number of iflands that lie in the 
 way, and the many channels, currents and 
 ftraits not known at this day to the Chi- 
 nefes. 
 
 6. I am of opinion there is no ground at 
 all for what the fame author writes, viz. 
 that the Chinefes fail'd to the ifland of Zei- 
 lan (or Ceylon) where he lays many of them 
 fettled, whofe pofterity are now call'dCi&iw- 
 galas ; this he fuppoles only on account of 
 the likenefs of :he names, and becaufe the 
 Chingalas are men of valour. I have al- 
 ready faid that nothing can be concluded 
 from the names, becaufe they are corrupted 
 by the Europeans : and the Chingalas being 
 valiant men infers the contrary to what he 
 would prove, for they could never inherit 
 valour from the Chinefes who want it. 
 What may be faid in this matter is, that 
 as the Indians of Manila call'd Pampangos 
 are courageous and relblute, and the Ta- 
 galos their n.'xt neighbours have no heart; 
 fo in Zeilan, or any other province, there 
 may be a fpot of ground may produce 
 braver men than any other, tho' they be 
 contiguous, and this fpot may be call'd 
 Chingala. If this be not enough, give me 
 leave to a(k to what purpofe (hould the 
 Chinefes go to Zeilan ? what filks, garments 
 or drugs could they vent there? what could 
 they buy ? no cinnamon I am fure, becaufe Cimamon. 
 they have a great deal, and that very good, 
 in the province of Hay Nan, eljpecially 
 when they muft leave behind them fo many 
 large kingdoms where they might difpole 
 of their merchandife to content. 
 
 7. Others fay the Chinefes were matters 
 ofTutucurin, which country lies caft north Tutucu- 
 eaft of Zeilan, but I fip'< no likelihood of ""• 
 truth in this. The Chinefes were never 
 conquerors nor ambitious of poflelTing fo- 
 reign kingdoms, and if they hud been fo 
 they might have made thcml'clves mailers 
 of many. Several Portiiguejes affirm that 
 theC&iu^j traded by lea as far as the king- 
 dom of Narftnga, and the ground they 
 have for it is, that near the city Cala- 
 tnina, or S. Thomas, there is an idol tem- 
 ple call'd the Pagod of China, which I faw, 
 and it nothing refembles thole in China, 
 nor can they who have fcen the Cbinefe 
 fliips be perfuadcd this is at all likely. I 
 alk'd an anticnt native of that country who 
 was a Chrillian, and a man of fenfe, whe- 
 therthey had any knowledge thereof China? 
 He anfwer'd, they had not. I af>i*d him 
 concerning that temple: he told me the 
 name of it v/as, Ta Se Le Na Pe Lo Mai, 
 which are fcven idols that are in it : he alio 
 C fAid 
 
 m 
 

 m 
 m 
 
 n 
 
 An Account of the 
 
 Book I. H Chap. 
 
 Nava- faid it was call'd CbiM Patahn, which ire 
 RETTB. all expreflTjons us'd in that kingdom. 
 l/VNJ 8. It is pcrfeclly impofing impoITibilities 
 upon us to maintain, as fome Ptrtuguefes do, 
 that the Cbinefes fail'd as far as the ifland 
 of S. Lawrence, or Madagafcar ; they had 
 much better affirm they fail'd to Suratte 
 and Cambaya, and thence to Ethiopia and 
 Per/ia ; but to Madagafcar, to me fcems 
 not only morally but phyfically impoflible. 
 Any man would be of the fame opinion 
 that had fail'd thofe feas, and had experi- 
 ence of the terrible ftorms and boiftcrous 
 winds they are fubjedl to. If to this we 
 add, that the Cbinefes have no ufe of the 
 Aftrolabe, or crofs-ftafF to take the me- 
 ridian altitudes , nor are acquainted with 
 the latitudes or longitudes, nor have any 
 knowledge of the narrow channels, that 
 their veUels are weak and want rigging, 
 any man will ratlier credit what I now write. 
 How would a Chinefe champan weather the 
 furious ftorms about the iflands of Mauri- 
 cia and Mafcarenhas ? nay, tho' it could 
 
 Naviga 
 tiin. 
 
 fail thither, what merchandife fliould it 
 carry, or what fhould it do at Madagafcar f 
 I am of :he mind that a champan is not ca- 
 pable of carrying water and provifion c- »;^ rHUgii. 
 nough for that voyage, and much lefs to 
 ferve home again, the return being more 
 tedious and difficult. It is my belief that 
 the Cbinefes never went beyond the ftraiti 
 of Sincapura and Scnda \ nor do I think 
 they have any knowledge of them at this 
 time. They fail'd to Manila long before 
 the Spaniards went thither, which is not to 
 be doubted, becaufe the Indians affirm'd it i 
 they alfo went to Siam, Camboxa, Japan, 
 and other places that reach'd not to the nar- 
 row feas : fo that we mull take the extent 
 great or fmall of the empire of China with- 
 in itfelf, without going beyond its own 
 borders, which, as I faid before, contains 
 fifteen great provinces, fubdividrd into 150 /»,»{.,■„,, 
 lefler, yet there is never a one of them but " ^^ 0,^;, 
 is much bigger than any of thofe of the 
 Low-countries. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 Of the fifteen Provinces in general, and the Cities e/* C H I N A. 
 
 |^-':."y' 
 
 ,.m 
 
 ■■■ 'I ■ 
 
 if."i*,i' 
 
 .■ ;4i 
 
 I, »T^HE true and genuine names of 
 X the fifteen provinces of China are as 
 — follow , Pe King, or rather Pe Chi Li, Xan 
 Tung, Xan Si, XenSi, Ho Nan, HuKuang, 
 Kiui CheUf Ju Nan, Zu Chuen, Nan King, 
 Che Kiang, Kiang Si, Kuani Si, Fo Kien, 
 and Kuang Tung, This lalt b corruptly 
 call'd by the Europeans Canton. Every one 
 of them has feveral cities, towns and vil- 
 lages, and its bounds fet out by a fair large 
 (lone with an infcription on both fides, 
 bearing thefe words , here ends fuch a pro- 
 vince, and begins the province N. In their 
 books is the number of the cities and towns 
 in each province, with the names of them, 
 all which I had taken notes of, iuid would 
 have inferted here but that I cannot find the 
 
 Mendoza manufcript. F. Mendoza has writ the 
 whole, and perhaps I would have foilow'd 
 him in fome things, had I not obfcrv'd that 
 hcismillaken in feveral particulars he men- 
 
 Fo Kien. tions concerning the province of Fo Kien ; 
 he fays, lib, I. cap. 8. there are 33 cities, 
 and 99 towns in Fo Kien, which is an un- 
 pardonable miftake •, for Fo Kien is one of 
 tiie leaft provinces of China, and all men 
 there know it contains but eight cities ; four 
 of them arc near the fea, I pafs'd through 
 them all, their names are Ci&aw^' V«, Given 
 Cheu, Hing Hoa, and Fo Chen the metro- 
 polis ; the other four are in the inland. 
 Another of thofe in the fecond rank is call'd 
 Fo Ning, where we have had a church, 
 
 and there have been Chrillians many years 
 fince: the towns I think are not above 27, 
 the villages and hamlets are innumerable, 
 as they are in all other para of China. In c,„„_ 
 all other provinces he makes the number 
 of towns and cities much greater, fo that 
 adding together all his cities he makes 591, 
 and of towns 1593, which is no way to 
 be allow'd of. 
 
 2. F. Trigaucius cap. i. (ays there are 247 
 cities of inferior rank in China, and 1152 
 towns, all which may and ought to be call'd 
 cities, fince there is no difiindlion in their 
 walls. See Oleafter in Num. xxxii. ad lit. 
 towards the end. What I could make out 
 is as follows, there are 148 cities of the 
 firfl rank which they call Fii, 239 of the 
 fecond call'd Cheu, 1 149 towns which they 
 term Hien, 1 1 cities of foldiers, in whicn 
 thofe miliury men live, to whom they 
 have given lands tor their maintenance pay- 
 ing a fmall tribute, and with them live 
 fome vafials, for which reafon they are 
 commonly call'd cities of foldiers, and vaf- 
 fals, Ksun Min Fu ; 493 cafiles upon the Cajllii, 
 fea coad, fome of them fo populous it is 
 much to be admir'd. We pafs'd by one 
 as we came from court, that rcfembled a 
 great city for its vaft fuburbs, populouf- 
 nels, number of boats and trade; we were 
 all furpriz'd and allonilh'd at the fight of 
 it. There are bcfides 2910 boroughs on 
 the coail equivalent to towns, as the cailles 
 
 are 
 
 22 reig 
 fhould 
 
 Eapircrs bin, & 
 
 238. 
 
BooKl.fl Chap. 5. 
 
 Empire 0/ CHINA. 
 
 aid it 
 afiarf 
 lot ca- 
 lon e- 
 lefs to 
 ; more 
 :r that 
 ftraiti 
 think 
 at this 
 before 
 not to 
 m'dit. 
 JapaHy 
 he nar- 
 extenc 
 awith- 
 ts own 
 ontains 
 
 EHl but 
 
 of the 
 
 nlUgn. 
 
 Ciliti- 
 
 are to cities. In thefe fea towns there are 
 1974 commanders, who have all their 
 commiffions from the emperor. 
 
 3. Their boroughs, hamlets, and vil- 
 lages are fo numerous that the Cbinefis do 
 not reckon them. Some of the villages arc 
 wondetful populous i about four leagues 
 from Canton there is one very much noted, 
 t^all'd Foxan, I have been feveral times in 
 it, and all we milTioners were there toge- 
 I her when we came away from court to our 
 banifliment : It is computed to contain as 
 many people as the metropolis, to which 
 fome affign two millions of fouls, others a 
 million and a half. Evenr da^ in the year 
 four great paflage-boats lail from the me- 
 tropolis to Foxan, all full of pafTengers, and 
 every one carries 150, belides an infinite 
 numoer of I'mall boats hired by private per- 
 fons. 
 
 4. Thf difference between the cities of 
 the firft and fecond rank is, that the firft 
 have une body politick within them, which 
 has its particular courts and government 
 Thofc of the fecond rank have none of this. 
 
 ly year* 
 
 r~ 
 
 
 JVC 27, 
 
 w 
 
 
 lerable. 
 
 6 
 
 
 i""' ^" Citili. 
 
 1 
 
 ■-a 
 
 
 lumber 
 
 
 fothat 
 
 
 es59i, 
 
 4. 
 
 
 way to 
 
 
 
 ire 247 
 
 
 Enferirs 
 
 1 1152 
 
 '■'■ 
 
 238. 
 
 ecall'd 
 
 
 
 n their 
 
 
 
 ad lit. 
 
 
 
 ike out 
 
 
 
 of the 
 
 
 
 of the 
 
 
 
 :h they 
 which 
 
 
 
 
 
 n they 
 
 
 
 xpay. 
 
 
 
 m live 
 
 
 
 ley are 
 nd vaf- 
 
 
 
 
 
 )on the Ctt/llti. 
 
 
 
 is ic is 
 
 
 
 jy one 
 
 
 
 bled a 
 
 
 
 )ulouf- 
 
 
 
 e were 
 
 
 
 ght of 
 
 
 
 !;hs on 
 
 
 
 caftles 
 
 
 
 are 
 
 
 
 out fome of the fecond are larger than o- Nava- 
 thers of the firft, as there are towns bigger rette. 
 than cities. In every metropolis there are v-^nrs,* 
 
 two diftin£l corporations : and befidcs this 7iw»/. 
 there is another notable markof diftinftion, 
 which is, that in every metropolis there are Metropi- 
 two beautiful towers in feveral places, each /"''■ 
 nine ftories high. Every other city has one 
 but feven ftories high, and every town one 
 of five. 
 
 5. All the capital and lelTer cities and 
 towns are encompafs'd with high, thick, and 
 beautiful walls. All the gates I have feen 
 are plated with iron ; the ditches are deep 
 and handlbm. There is fcarce any city or 
 town but what is regularly built, and feat- 
 ed on fome mighty river, or lake. So they 
 are to be founded, fays S. Thom/it opuft. a* 
 Rei. Princip. Now they being regularly 
 built, the ftreets are wide, ftreight and e- 
 ven, very beautiful and orderly, wherein 
 I am perfuaded they have exceeded the 
 Europeans. Thus much may fufBce in ge- 
 neral. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 Oftbefevtral Families that have reigrid in CHINA. 
 
 I. 'TpHere muft needs be much difficulty 
 J. in deciding fome points relating 
 to this empire, which has been founded lo 
 many thoufands of years. As to the mat- 
 ter in hand there is no great danger d*" er- 
 ring firce I follow the Cbinefe hii ories. 
 Since thi ■ frft five emperors there have been 
 22 reigning ' oufes, or families} as if we 
 (hould fay the houfes of Auftria or Bour- 
 bon, &c. All thefe have made 2 3 1.' empe- 
 rors, befides fome few whofe reigns were 
 very ihort. No mention is made of fuch 
 as thefe , fays Hugo Cardinalis in Judit. i. 
 ^.2. I (hall give fome account of the 
 
 i^reateft and moft renow:ied of them ax the 
 ollowing book. There was no proportion in 
 the time of thofe families continuance, one 
 lafted 400 years in a coniinued fiicceffion 
 from &ther tofon; anotier5oo} a third 
 to 600 i and one extcndrd to 800, wiiich 
 was the longeft of any. The laft before 
 the coming in of this Tartar family, reign- 
 ed fomewhat above 260 years. All that 
 while this empire cnjoy'd a profound peace, 
 but all was utterly fubverted in a few years. 
 We might fay of China as Phiio the Jew, 
 in his book quod Deustft immortalis, faid of 
 the Perfian empire ; Before the rife of the 
 Macedonians, great iVas the profperity of the 
 Perfians, but one day put an end to a mighty 
 kingdom, 
 
 2. By what has been faid, which is be- 
 yond all controvcrfy, it appears, they did 
 2 
 
 not rightly inform F. Mendoza, whoga/e 
 him an account of the emperors of China. 
 He handles this matter, lib. III. cap. 1. 
 where he fets down fo many names of em- 
 
 Eerors as is amazing. Among other things 
 e fa ?, there were 106 kings of the race 
 of yitey, who reign'd 1256 years. I have 
 always faid Fo Hi was the firft emperor and Fo Hi. 
 not Fitey, and that the longeft continuance 
 of the crown in any family was 800 years, 
 which all the fchool-boys in China know, 
 becaufe it is written in their primmers ; and 
 therefore in thefe particulars I ftiall write 
 not what others have written before me, 
 but what I have read and received from the 
 learned men of China. 
 
 3. All the reigns we have fpoke of were 
 tyrannical, tho' the kings were natives, ex- 
 cepting only this family now in being, and 
 another call'd Sung Cbao, which were both 
 ftrangers, the latter coming from the fVeft, 
 and the otiicr from the Eaft. F. Mendoza 
 writes that Sung Chat govern'd 90 years, Sung 
 and us'd the natives tyrannically, making Chao. 
 flaves of them : but he is out in both, for 
 he reigned but 60 years, and gave fuch 
 content, that the Cbinefis even at this day 
 applaud, and beftow high commendations 
 on him. In procefs of time a long pof- 
 feffion, and the love of the fubjefts, it is 
 likely mended 'Jieir title, as has happened in 
 other countries j^nd families. And Suarez, 
 lib. Ill cont, Reg. Jngf. tap. 2> n, 20. fays. It 
 
 often 
 
 
 % 
 
II 
 
 8 
 
 An Account of the 
 
 wm 
 
 v^.A.h 
 
 :*; 'I 
 
 Zing 
 Chao. 
 King Hi 
 
 Silveir. t 
 6. 
 
 affabilii. 
 
 
 Na V A • of tin bapptm that a kingdom is poffeft iy unjuft 
 RETTE. «;«r, but then it cowus topafs, ibat in proctfs 
 '^'VXJ of time, titbir the people freely give their con- 
 fent, or tlfe the heirs govern the kingdom with 
 moderation and then tyranny ceafes, and a 
 lax^nl government begins. Buc certain it is, 
 infidels will not be nice in this point. A 
 miflioner was us'd to fay, thar all the em- 
 perors that ever were in China were right- 
 ful and lawful, becanfe it was fettled and 
 agreed that the ftrongeft Ihould carry it, 
 and confcqucntly every Chinefe in the em- 
 pire had a title to it. I never lik'd this 
 dodtrinc which he only grounded upon his 
 own opinion and fancy, cor.tr::iy to the ge- 
 neral fentimentsof that empire and its laws. 
 4- The family now reigning is call'd 
 Zing Chao, that is a pure andunfpotted 
 reign. The emperor's name is Kang Hi, 
 that is, joy, repofe, peace, and tranquilli- 
 ty. It cannot be den^'d but that he go- 
 ' j»o°" verns with fome feverity : he is hated by 
 tettu ille- ^^^ natives which is not to be wonder'd at, 
 gitinu du- becaufe he is a ftranger, and his nation is 
 "■ilegitinii look'd upon as barbarous by the Chinefes. 
 This alone was fufficient to have made him 
 odious, tho* there had not been befides fuch a 
 mighty quantity of blood flied as was in 
 the conqueil ; befides many cruelties and 
 difafters that attended him. The Chinefes, 
 if they were unanimous, might with great 
 eafc dcdroy him: but it feems God made 
 ufc of the Tartar as an inflrument to crufh 
 the pride of the Chinefes, as his divine Ma- 
 jefty has often done to othet powerful 
 kingdoms. Let fuch as are curious read 
 S. Thomas , lib. III. caf. y. de Reg. Princ. 
 where he will find this plainly made out. 
 In the S'l" chapter the faint fhews how Go d 
 ufes to punilh thofe very men he has made 
 ufe of as his inflruments for the purpofes 
 above-mentioned •, and fo perhaps the Tar- 
 tar may have his deferts in a fhort time. 
 To this efFeftfee ALapide inxiv Gen. f. 5. 
 in xiv Exod. ^. 1, 25. and Oleafter in xiv 
 Numb. 
 
 5. The milTioners do not aeree about 
 the Tartars title, I fhall difcufs this point 
 among the controverfies ; but it will be 
 convenient in this place to make it known 
 in fome meafure who thefe Tartars are. 1 
 find many fuppofe them to be the fame that 
 make war on t}M Poles, the Mufcovites, and 
 others in that part of the world, which is 
 a grofs miftake. The Chinefes call them 
 Ta Zu, and divide them into the Eafltrn 
 and ff^e/lern, and fo didinguilh them by 
 the two words Tung and Si, fignifying Eajl 
 and ff^ejl, tho' the eallern lie north eaft of 
 China, which is little to our purpofe, efpe- 
 cially in rega'! the north-eaft is towards 
 the eallern quarter. The Chinefes ever 
 looked upon all thefe Tartars as a rude, 
 wild, and barbarous people ; and fo when 
 3 
 
 Tartari 
 
 that »*' 
 
 they would fay a man is a Barbarian, they 
 call him Ta Zu. 
 
 6. Here I take it for granted, that Muf- Ea/I Tw. 
 covy is fix months journey diilant from Chi' tari. 
 na, as we were given to underftand by the 
 emballadors the Mufcovite fent fome years 
 
 fince to the Chinefe. In this interval there 
 arcdefarts, highmounuins, deep valleys, 
 and mighty rivers, whence may begathet'd 
 how far it is to thofe we call Tartars of 
 China, who inhabit near the great wall. It 
 is agreed on all hands that their kingdom 
 is fmall, mounuinous, full of woods, but 
 abounds in cattel and wild beafls. It is 
 call'd Ning Hue Ta, by which die Chinefes 
 exprefs, a kingdom of^ mountains, ruftick 
 and wild people : they have no houfes or 
 buildings, the people live in dens and cot- 
 tages i of late they have begun to build af- 
 ter the Chinefe manner. They were always 
 robbers and continuallyinfeflcd China, plun- 
 dering towns and villages. They have great 
 multitudes of horfes, are themfelves good 
 horfemen, and Ikilful archers. Thefe Tor- 
 tars, fo we will call them, never were pof- 
 fefs'd of China, as F. de yfngelis has writ. 
 He was alfodeceiv'd in placing them in 73 
 degrees of north latitude. As for their re- 
 ligion, i!ie fame author fays, theyaeknow- 
 ledgeone Go d in heaven, and another up- 
 on earth ; as alfo the immorality of the foul, 
 which I fuppofe he took from F. Mendo- 
 za. But whence they both had it I know 
 not, for even at this time, tho' that peo- 
 ple is better kno rm and difcover'd, we can 
 fay nothing with certainty of them, faving 
 that they incline of late to follow the fe£b 
 of China, and are much given to worfhip- 
 ing of idob. 
 
 7. This prefent Tartar who reigns in 
 China, and his father have been fhc moft 
 fortunate men in the world, efpecially if 
 he that is now living knows how to keep 
 what he inherited. But this is no cafy mat- 
 ter, fortune is very inconilant ; one day man 
 is rais'd to the height of power, and the 
 next he is call down into an aby fs of mifery. 
 Nothing that is violent is lafting ; fee Ole- 
 after in xxi Num. in fin . expoftt. mi al. This 
 world is like the ebbing and flowing of the 
 fea, faid Pbilo, lib. quod Deus eft immut. I 
 am very well l^tisfy d no potentate in the 
 world is greater than this. He is peaceably iarg,„ii 
 poffefTed of the fifteen provinces we have ,/in fii- 
 fpoken of, his own kingdom Leao Tung, a >«' "i- 
 great part of Coria, whence he draws a f'"- 
 gCKKl quantity of filver, befides many king- 
 doms that arc tributary to him. I know 
 
 no prince in the world that h.^s fuch large 
 dominions together, fo many fubjedts, and 
 fuch vaft riches. It cannot be deny'd but 
 tiie Mogul is a mighty prince, his empire 
 very large ; that he is powerful, and has 
 kings that pay him tribute, as does he of 
 
 Colocondar % 
 
 V\' 
 
 
Empire of CHINA. 
 
 Silv. to. I 
 
 1. 2. C. J, 
 
 q. 2. n. 7 
 
 U[l rev) 
 
 Gebeondar ; that he is at this time, not only 
 ibvc'vign of his own kingdom, but of the 
 cmpiTC of Nar/intif ; yet I am fully perfuad- 
 cd ,ie has not half fo many fubjefbi as the 
 Chinefe, nor near the revenue : But be it as 
 it will, my buflnefs is not here to make 
 comparifons, but only to fliew how great 
 theCfe»if/Jis, and hereupon every one may 
 make fuch judgment as he fhall think fit. 
 
 8. Enough has been writ concerning the 
 irruption of the Tartars into China, and 
 how in fo fliort a time they made them- 
 felvcs mafters of it. f. Martin Martinez 
 publifh'd a fmall book upon this fubjed, 1 
 nave it by mc in Latin, and tranflated into 
 Spanijh. I have read neither, nor have 1 
 any inclination to it, for reafonsi (hallgive 
 hereafter: I fuppofe they agree in fubftance, 
 tho' in fome circumftances r' • very mate- 
 rial, I find there is difference ../id difigree- 
 ment. I will write what I heard of the 
 court of Pe King, from the miflioners and 
 others of the natives. To pretend to make 
 monarchies eternal, is like failing .igainfl 
 the wind. "Which of them was ever per- 
 manent ? None. Read the facred and pro- 
 fane hidories, and it will appear, that to 
 mount to the greateft height, is but to be- 
 gin to fall. Even now in our own days 
 we experience this truth, without being ne- 
 ceflitated to hive recourfe for examples to 
 
 • the AJfyrians, Medes, Greeks, and Romans. 
 It was a good faying of a modern author, 
 much applauded by preachers : when any 
 thing is lifted up to a great height, you 
 may know its downfal and ruin is at hand. 
 
 9. China, which was nothing inferior to 
 thofe monarciiies we have mention'd, tho* 
 lefs known to the Europeans, rofe to the 
 height of majefty, grandeur, and wealth ■, 
 it is plain then, it could not plead a An- 
 gular privilege beyond all the world. A 
 little worm deftroy'd and confum'd the 
 verdure and fpreading greatncfs of the pro- 
 phet Jonas his ivy-tree. So a robber burnt, 
 and pull'd up the delightful and flourifhing 
 garden of China, he was like a tialh of 
 lightning that fir'd and defaced all that 
 beauty. 
 
 10. Certain it is the Chinefe emperor 
 hang'd himfelf upon a tree : and very cre- 
 dible perfons told us at Pe Kin^, as a thing 
 out of difpute, that he himfelt firft hang'd 
 a daughter he had, and his firft wife. 
 Confider what a difmal (peftacle that was ! 
 what trouble niuft it raife in the hearts of 
 men to fee fuch fruit upon three trees ! fo 
 great a monarch and emperor, and em- 
 prefs and their eldefl: daughter hung by 
 the boughs. O inconftancy of worldly 
 profperity! O wonderful changes of for- 
 tune! O uncertainty of all that is tempo- 
 ral ! feven thoufand pieces of cannon lay 
 on the walls of that renowned and beautiful 
 
 Vol. I. 
 
 city, as the inhabiunts affirm'd, andahovcNAVA- 
 four millions of fouls inhabited that migh- rette. 
 ty metropolis. The emperor liv'd within v^VS^ 
 nine walls ; numerous guards did du;v at 
 his gates, counfellors, minifters, and fer- 
 vants attended him in vail numbers, and 
 nothing of all this could avail to fave the 
 lives of thofe wretched carcafes. 
 
 1 1. It is univerfally allow'd that the rob- Rui-ei. 
 bcr fpent eight days, tho' fome fay but 
 five, in conveying the gold, fiiver, jewels, 
 
 and other riches, from the palace in carts, 
 upon camels, horfes, and mens (houldeis -, 
 and that neverthelefs there remain'd confi- 
 derable riches in the royal treafury, wliich 
 afterwards the Tartar feiz'd upon, ^t is 
 alfo agreed on ail hands that infinite num- 
 bers dy"d, and there is no doubt but ma- 
 ny were their own executioners. 
 
 12. Some blame the emperor for living 
 too retir'd, they fiy he never went out of 
 his palace. They alfo tax him with co- 
 vetoufnefs. His predeceflbrs heap'd vaft 
 treafures, and he increas'd them confidera- 
 bly, and be knew not for whom he gathered. 
 Others blame the eunuchs for not acquaint- 
 ing him with what was in agitation : I am 
 of opinion they were all faulty. 
 
 13. Ufan Kuei general of the frontiers, aye,, 
 mod faithful and loyal fubjefl to his fo-Kuci. 
 vcreign lord the emperor, but ill advis'd, 
 
 to revenge the mifchicf that robber had 
 done, crav'd aid and afllftancc of him that 
 ever was a declar'd and mortal enemy of 
 China ; he invited the Tartar, and made 
 ufe of a tiger to be reveng'd of a wolf. 
 The Tartar joyfully embrac'd the olFer, 
 he immediately rais'd an army of 80000 
 horfe, and fwellingwith it, trampled down 
 all China, which he already look'd upon 
 a.s a prey expos'd to his barbarous fury. 
 He join'd Ufan Kuei, and with their united 
 force they purfued the robber, flew an in- 
 finite number of people, rccover'd the rich 
 booty he carry'd -, and tho' the rebel with 
 fome of his followers efcap'd, yet the Tar- 
 tar remai. ' 1 vidtorious, and more proud 
 and arrogant than before. In order to put 
 in execution what he had before contriv'd» 
 he refolv'd to go to Pe King, and entred 
 the court, t'lC gates being laid open to him 5 
 where making ufe of force, hepofleffed him- 
 felf of all, without any better title than mere 
 tyranny and ufurpation. Ufan Kuei was 
 quite afliam'd and confounded to fee how 
 he was impos'd upon by the ill meafures he 
 had taken ; for what could be worfe than to 
 call in thoufands of robbers to reduce /ne? 
 and his force being inferior totheenemies, he 
 durft not encounter him. What afterwards 
 happened in the conqueft of the whole em- 
 pire, the flaughters, the blood that run about 
 the fields, the robberies , the outrages, the 
 mifcrable cries and complaints which pierced 
 D the 
 
lO 
 
 An Account of the 
 
 Book I. ■ Chap. ( 
 
 Nava- the clouds, have not perhaps been parallelM 
 RETTE. throughout the world. Millions ofCbinejes 
 ^•V>^ wercputtodc-arh, vaft numbers flew thcm- 
 fclves to avoid falling into the hands of ti:e 
 favage Tartars. Many cities and towns 
 were left dclblate. The men fled to tlic 
 mountains, and thought not thcmftlvcs fc- 
 J»f»j>7»r/ cure in the caves. The women, who arc 
 th wt- as refcrved and modcil as the flri<'.k'll nuns 
 "'"• in Eiiroft, ran about the fields weeping 
 and tearing thrir h.\ir, flying from the 
 fcourge that purfucd them. Many virgins 
 cad themfelves into rivers and wells, think- 
 ing, through a miftakcn zeal, it was law- 
 ful, by that means to Ihun their Ihame and 
 the lofs of their chalMty. 
 
 14. That thunderbolt overrun all China 
 with fire and fword, und left not a foot of 
 land unconfum'd •, fo that in the year 58, 
 when I entered upon that miflion, the Tar- 
 tar was abfolute lord of the whole, except 
 a few holes which he foon fubdued. There 
 
 SUugbter. were fuch multitutlcs of men flain at the 
 taking of fome cities, and particularly the 
 capital of I'o Keiii, that the dead bodies 
 heap'd together equal'd the height of the 
 wall, and ferv'd the Tartars inftead of lad- 
 ders to mount up and poflcfs themfelves 
 of the city. This was aflirm'd to me for a 
 truth, when I pafl'ed through that place, 
 and they fliew'd me the curtain of the wall, 
 which was of a confidcrablc height, tliat the 
 dead bodies had been heap'd againft. 
 
 15. In China were verified the words of 
 the firft chapter of the firll of Alucebab. 
 
 jtccording to its glory its difgraee is niultiplitil, 
 and its loflinefs is turn'd into mourning. And 
 that of the fifth chap. j^. 1 1 . fits in this place. 
 She that was free, is become a flave. Let 
 no man conficie in his own power, or for- 
 get to Hand upon his guard, becaufe he is 
 rich, great and mighty. It is abfolutely 
 neceflary to be diligent and watchful, cf- 
 jier'-'-v when the enemy is at hand j too 
 precaution or diffidence cannot be 
 .1, too much fecurity may. The CW- 
 >j even in my time liv'd in hopes that 
 Ujan Kuei would Hill ftand up for his coun- 
 try, his credit, and reputation, and endea- 
 vour to make amends for tiiofe lofles and 
 deflrudions caus'd by his overfight, and 
 ill condudi but now conftdering his great 
 age, their expcdtation is vanifli'd. I could 
 not but think he has been the caufe of infi- 
 nite mifcl iefs. The Tartar was ever upon 
 his guard, and jealous of this commander i 
 thrice he endeavour'd by fair means to draw 
 him to court, which had fecured all danger 
 that might be in him. He in not going, 
 behav'd himfelf with more wifdom than he 
 had don : before. We fliall fpeak of the 
 Tartar in another place, rhus much fufficcs 
 at prefent. But becaufe this did not fatisfy 
 a great friend of mine, who thought it re- 
 quifite I (hould enlarge ui)on this point, I 
 refolv'd to do fo, and write a particular 
 chapter upon this fubjeA, which is thelafl: 
 but ore of the laft book ; there the rea- 
 der will find what was omitted in this 
 place. 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 A farther Account of the Grandeur of the Cliinefc Empire. 
 
 1.T7OR the more regular proceeding, 
 X^ we will here treat of the two courts 
 now frequented and famous in China, with- 
 out meddling with others in feveral provin- 
 ces where many antient emperors refided. 
 2. The foutlicrn court, for this very rea- 
 NinKing. fon call'd Nan King, is moft renowned in 
 jhofe parts, tho' che emperors have not thefe 
 many years refided there. I never was 
 within It, but h.ivc oftentimes heard fome 
 mifl"K lers, who liv'd there feveral years, 
 and other judicious Chriftians talk of its 
 greatnefs. As we went from court to banifli- 
 ment, we came to an anchor very near to 
 its firft wall, where we lay fome days. The 
 wall is high, beautiful, and of a goodly 
 ftrudlure, and the firft I ever faw of that 
 fort. It has no battlements as is ufual, 
 but runs in the nature of a fcollop-lace, as 
 is us'd in fome buildings in Spain. The 
 whole is very graceful to behold, and the 
 Chinefes fay its circumference is a hundred 
 and fixty of their miles, which, according 
 
 to fome of the miflioners computation, 
 make fixteen Spaniflj leagues, and accord- 
 ing to others thirteen or fourteen. At the 
 firft entring upon the miflion they allow'd 
 ten Chinefe miles to a league of ours, after- 
 wards upon better confideration they af- 
 fign'd thirteen, and fome fourteen 1 and 
 tho' we (hould allow fifteen, the compafs 
 of the wall would be very great. 
 
 3. I have mcntion'd, that every metro- 
 polis has two towers nine ftories high. One 
 of thofc at this court is fo beautiful and 
 fightly, it may cope with the faireft in Eu- 
 rope. There is fome, but no great diftance 
 betwixt the firft and fecond wall, by what 
 we could difcover through the gate ; and 
 the concourfc of people is extr.iordinary. 
 Thofe who were acquainted with it, and 
 particularly F. Emanuel George who had 
 liv'd there feveral years, faid, that the fe- 
 cond wall which is It that immediately com- 
 paflTes the city, was a common day's jour- 
 ney a horfeback in circumference, which 
 I according 
 
BookLU Chap. 6. 
 
 Empire 0/ CHINA. 
 
 1 1 
 
 according to the cuftoin of that country is 
 about ei^ht leagues betwixt fun and fun \ 
 •nd fo this fither Taid, that a man going 
 out at one of the gates at fun-rifing, and 
 compafling the city, would come to the 
 fame sate at fun-fetting. 
 
 4. The number of people living within 
 ' the two walls, according to the reckoning 
 
 of the Cbitiefest is above eight millions, and 
 herein the miflloners '•grec with the natives i 
 but allowing only fevcn millions of fouls, 
 or fomething lefs, it is certain that no two 
 cities in Europe, yffrkk, or America , can 
 compare with this for number of inhabi- 
 tants, confidering the Cbinefe and Spanijh 
 million are the fame. It mud alfo be ob- 
 ferv'd, in purfuance of what has been faid 
 before, that the number here mention'd is 
 not afcrib'd to the city alone, but to it and 
 the two feparate towns corporate which arc 
 'A within it ; but the whole is included within 
 
 the two walls. 
 
 5. Among other remarkable things there 
 are at this court, one is a vad pro<ligious 
 
 Sell. bell. h. Felician Pacbeco faw, and took 
 particular notice of it, and aflured us, that 
 tho' one half of it was bury 'd in the ground. 
 
 Jet that which rifes above the earth is fo 
 igh, that if two tall men (land one of each 
 ficw, they cannot fee one another. Another 
 wonder is, that there are nine hundred 
 ninety nine fifhponds within the walls, in 
 which they breed fifh to fupply the natives. 
 There is the fame number m the city Kan 
 Cbeu in the province of King Si i but we 
 could not difcover the myftcry why they 
 muft not be a thoufand, and yet I doubt 
 not but the CbineJ'es have fomething to dy 
 for it. And yet notwithftanding thefe fi(h- 
 ponds, the city lies upon the mighty and 
 renowned river, which they call "Tbefon of 
 the fea, againft whofe dreams wc faw the 
 porpoifes fwim above forty leagues up the 
 river, fo that none need admire there 
 fhould be fi(h cno-.igh for fuch a multitude. 
 Upon this river they yearly celebrate a fe- 
 llival in their boats, richly adorn'd and fet 
 out to the honour of an antient Mandarin, 
 who is highly refpeCtcd throughout all 
 that empire, as I fliall write in another 
 place. It happened but a few years ago there 
 darted up luch a furious gud of wind, tiiat 
 five hundred boats were cad away, a mi- 
 fcrable objedl of pity and companion. 
 
 6. In all courts of judicature throughout 
 China they have a drum, either bigger or 
 lefs, according to the preheminence of the 
 court, and they beat it when there is any 
 hearing. That which is in the fupreme 
 court of this metropolis is fo large, that 
 the head is made of an elephant's hide, and 
 the drumdick is a great piece of timber 
 hanging to the roof by drong ropes. They 
 fay It is incredible what vaft quantities of 
 
 merchandifc, filks, cottons, and otlier cu- Nava- 
 riofities are to be had here, in fuch abun- hette. 
 dance, that whole fleets might be loaded W-nTN./ 
 at very reafonable rates. In this city they 
 make flowers of wax, with the colours (o F''«"" 
 cxaft and lively, that we could not choofe " """' 
 but admire them •, and till they told us 
 they were made of wax, we could never 
 guefs at it. 
 
 7. Six iiiiflloners of us came together on 
 Saturday the ij*^ of June, being the eve 
 of the fead of St. Peter, to the northern 
 court, fignified by the name Pe King, of P« King 
 which many ridiculous fallhoods are written 
 
 by Romanus Mendoza, Nierembergde Angelis, deAngelii. 
 and others. We faw a drange confufion 
 and wonderful multitude of people. From 
 the fird gate we walk'd above two leagues 
 to come to the eadern church of the fatnen 
 of the focicty. It is 'niU'd the Eaftirn, to 
 didinguifli it from tnai which father John 
 Adamus lud in the fVeJl. This metropolis 
 has three walls : the fird which encompades 
 the other two, as tiie f.ithcrs who liv'd there 
 told us, and we our felves perceived, is five 
 leagues in circumference, little more or lefs, 
 and not as Pinto, and the authors abovc- 
 mention'd write of it. Mendoxa, lib. \U. 
 cap. 2. fays, it is a whole day's journey 
 upon a good horfe, and a man mud ride 
 hard to crofs from one gate to another, 
 without including the fuburbs which are as 
 large again ; and yet he dcc'arf; ne fpeaks 
 of the lead, '^hn C/);«<r/?/ impos'd upon 
 him : I am fai fy'd none of thofe that go 
 over to Manila have been at Pe King. \n 
 ftiort, what I write is the very truth -, and 
 tho' I may as well as others err in fomc 
 fmall matter, as for example , in half ;t 
 league, yet I cannot deviate fo grofly. Nor 
 could the fathers of the fociety bemidaken, 
 who had liv'd above twenty years in that 
 city. 
 
 8. The fecondwall runs diredly athwart 
 from ead to wed; it is higher than the 
 other, and fo broad that two coachts may 
 go abread on it w''h eafe. Within ihcfe two 
 walls, towards the fouth, the Chinefes live 
 at prefent ; there are the fliops, tradefmen, 
 and mechanicks -, a man may there find all 
 he can wifh or defire, at the fame rates as 
 in any other part of the empire. On the 
 north fide live the Tartars, the foldicry and 
 counfellors, and there alfo are all the courts 
 of judice. The third wall is in the fliape 
 of a half-moon, and inclofes the imperial 
 palace, the temples of their ancedors, gar- paitct. 
 dens, groves, fifliponds, and other places 
 
 for pleafure. This alfo is on the north 
 fide, and is almod a league in circumfe- 
 rence. The Chinefes reckon nine walls 
 from the fird gate to the emperor's apart- 
 ment, and fo tell it as a piece of odenta- 
 tion, that their emperor lies within nine 
 
 walls, 
 
 
> 
 
 ;-i-,sAf:;i:. 
 
 , Jr"lf .11. iiu 
 
 m 
 
 '1^:? 
 
 12 
 
 ,J-u 
 
 An Account of the 
 
 BookI. 
 
 Nava- walls. They ftooil him in little ftfad a- 
 RUTTE. gainft the robber. None livei within the 
 ^>^V"V lulace but the emperor, his wives, concu- 
 bines, .ind eunuchs. The Chtnefe obferves 
 the cuflom of other antient monarchs, A 
 LnfiJd in Gth. xxvii, f. •^6, 37, anil ^5. 
 Only t!»e viceroys, counl'eilors, p,reat man- 
 darins, ami officers, can go into the palace. 
 Among twenty four milfioners that met 
 in the metrojwiis the year 1665, only fa- 
 ther John Adamus, who was protelTor of 
 mathematicks, hirl ever been within the 
 palace. Aftcrwanls about 68 and 69, the 
 three that remain'd there went in, being 
 fent for by the emperor. 
 
 9. They report the apartments and rooms 
 are very (lately and noble, efpecially the 
 emperor's bed-chamber 1 but I never heard 
 there were fcventy nine, as bifhop Maiolus 
 writes, wherein he follows Mtndeza in his 
 fccond chapter quoted above ; nor arc there 
 any rooms of gold, filver, or precious 
 flones, as the fame author fays, and /•'. La- 
 zena affirms. How could thefe things be 
 hid from us who liv'd fo many years in 
 that country, and fomc time at the court, 
 enquiring diliecntly, and examining into 
 the moll remarkable things there? The Cbi- 
 nefe hiftory telle us, the arch'd roof of an 
 antient emperor's llate-room was of gold, 
 which I do not find any difficulty to give 
 credit to i and I am liitisfy'd he that now 
 reigns might hare the like if hr pleas'd. 
 Nor are there tiles of gold, as others have 
 
 rtHovi, the reported, but they are glaz'd yellow, which 
 tmptnr'i jj jj^g p xxoT^s colour ; when the fun 
 to B«r. ji^ines on them, they look like gold, or 
 polifli'd brafs. The petty kings of the 
 blood royal ufe cxadlly the fame ; antl they 
 are on the temples of deceas'd emperors. 
 There are other tiles blew glaz'd, which I 
 have fern on fome temples, and look very 
 graceful. I have fonietimes fecn the tiles 
 with which the floors of the palace are laid, 
 they are fquare, and as large as the ftonrs 
 on the floor of 5. Peter's church at Rome -, 
 fomc were glaz'd yellow, and others green, 
 as fmooth and gloflfy as a looking-glafs, 
 and mull doubtleis be a great ornament to 
 a room. 
 
 10. When Xun Chi father to the prefent 
 emperor died, they turn'd out of the pa- 
 lace fix thouHind eunuchs, and I conceive 
 they cxpcll'd as many women , for every 
 eunuch has a woman to wait on him. The 
 
 Comubimi emperor has as many concubines as he 
 'iiror.'" pI^^I^^*' ^^^ the empire is obliged to fur- 
 nilh him as many as there are tow.is and 
 cities in it. There are twenty four kings 
 at the emperor's court, but they are only 
 titular, and have no fubjefts, as among us 
 the tituLir billiops in partihus infidelium: 
 the emperor maintains them all. The mif- 
 fioners call them petty kings, and they are 
 
 firor. 
 
 genenfls of the army. There are as many c.-ttrji 
 major generals, whom they call Cu/an, 
 theic are introduced by the Tartar, the 
 Chtnefe had none of them. When any fer- 
 vice is to be done, only two or three of 
 thel'e receive tiic orders, and they convey 
 them to their men, who are always in rca- 
 dinefsi and they immediately march, and 
 with great fecrccy execute the commands 
 they have received. Among many other 
 things excellent in the Cbine/e gowernmenr, 
 one is, their great care in I'couring their 
 high-ways from vagabonds and robbers. RjUi,.. 
 As foon as ever there is the lead rumour 
 of thieves being abroad in any part of the 
 country, immediate notice is given to the 
 next town, thence it is carried to the city, 
 and if requifite to the metropolis, whence 
 they inftantly fend out officers and foldi- 
 ers, who ufing their utmoft diligence, never 
 return home without their prifoncrs. This 
 is the duty of thofe that have the power of 
 government, fays S. Thomas, lib. II. de 
 Reg. Prin. cap. 2. 
 
 1 1 . I find very extravagant and (Irange 
 things in the authors abovemention'd, con- 
 cerning the ceremonies us'd by the empe- 
 ror at the reception of cmbafladon ; I do 
 not fet them down, becaufe I would not 
 countenance dreams and chimera's. The 
 Portugueji and Dutch rvhofe embafladors 
 have of^ late years been at Pe King, are 
 eye-witnefles of what is praftis'd there; 
 and therefore why fliould we give credit to 
 fabulous rehitions? Mendoza and A/^yo 
 write, that the emperor ftiews himfelf at 
 certain times through glafs-windows. An- 
 other fays, he us'd to fliow his arm at a 
 window. All this is fubjcdl to .1 thouland 
 contradiftions, for the emperor li.w no glafs- 
 cafemcnts, nor his rooms windows, nor is 
 there one place where the people might af- 
 femble, and tho' there were, the fubje(?ls 
 might not go into it. The fame I fiy in 
 refpedl of the foldiers they tell us arc upon 
 his guard. Romaiius writes fcventy tiiou- 
 fand men ; Mendoza allots ten thoufand 
 that day and night guard the palace with- 
 out, befides many more in the courts, at 
 the gates, (^c. What I can fay to it is, 
 that the emperor might well have that, or 
 a greater number 1 but he has not, nor is 
 he lb jealous of his fubjcfts as that author 
 makes him. 
 
 12. The emperor keeps fix thoufand £«/imri 
 horfcs in his ftables, as I heird at court, *»';"■'>■ | 
 and is able to keep many more. He has ' ""' 
 alfo twenty four elephants ; thcfe arc car- 
 ried to the palace with rich trappings every 
 
 new and full moon, which arc the times 
 when the magillrates go to pay their ref- 
 peds to the emperor. An indilFcrent river 
 runs through the midft: of the court, being 
 let in under the wall, and runs through the 
 
 Orchards, 
 
Chap. 6. 
 
 Empire of CHI If A. 
 
 H 
 
 any <!"trji,. 
 
 ■ 
 
 
 fan. 
 
 H 
 
 
 the 
 
 H 
 
 
 fer- 
 
 ■ 
 
 
 :of 
 
 JM 
 
 
 vey 
 
 m 
 
 Ml. 
 
 rca- 
 
 V 
 
 
 ancl 
 
 'm 
 
 
 inds 
 
 1 
 
 
 ther 
 
 J 
 
 
 enr. 
 
 '-M 
 
 
 heir 
 
 ■* 
 
 
 jcrs. R-^ifir.. 
 
 
 
 lour 
 
 . 
 
 
 "the 
 
 
 Kiid »ur 
 
 the 
 
 ,^ 
 
 Ximenes 
 tii Le«i- 
 
 :ity. 
 
 '. 
 
 f on. r. 
 
 ence 
 
 
 Cimpiiu 
 
 uldi- 
 
 1 
 
 
 ever 
 
 
 This 
 
 1 
 
 
 fr of 
 
 •\ 
 
 
 . tie 
 
 
 
 ange 
 
 
 
 con- 
 
 
 
 mpc- 
 
 
 
 Ido 
 
 1^ 
 
 Obferva- 
 
 I not 
 
 
 loir. 
 
 The 
 
 k !if 
 
 
 idors 
 
 
 
 , are 
 
 ■ ' 
 
 
 icrc J 
 
 f-l 
 
 
 lit to 
 Mayo 
 
 s 
 
 
 .!•/ 
 
 *,'■■* 
 
 
 If at 
 
 't'J 
 
 
 An- 
 
 ■J 
 
 
 at a 
 
 ,i;. 
 
 
 ifinil 
 
 i 
 
 
 ^Kifs- 
 
 
 ] 
 
 -' 
 
 
 lor is 
 
 i 
 
 
 It »<"- 
 
 
 
 )jc(5ts 
 
 ■ '^ 
 
 
 ly in 
 
 '< 
 
 
 ipon 
 
 
 
 hoii- 
 
 .',< 
 
 
 ifaml 
 
 : '■;-; 
 
 
 vith- 
 
 . ':, 
 
 litlng. 
 
 s, at 
 
 
 
 it is. 
 
 
 
 t, or 
 
 ■':l 
 
 
 or is 
 
 '■-I 
 
 
 ithor 
 
 I 
 
 
 find Empiry. 
 
 f-'r 
 
 
 jurt, ^f.""" 
 
 1 
 
 
 .has'*""- 
 
 
 
 car- 
 
 1 
 
 
 very 
 
 
 
 imes 
 
 ;, 
 
 
 ref- 
 
 i 
 
 
 rivcr 
 
 
 
 cing 
 
 
 
 Uhe 
 
 
 
 irds. 
 
 
 
 orchards, gardens, and grovn, cauflng a 
 continual Ipring. At fmall dillances there 
 tre curioin bridges over it: the heft of 
 them, which is aimed joining to the yel- 
 low w,ili, was our road to the courts, and 
 to F.Adamui his church. Befidcs all this, 
 there is a bell at Pt King, which, as thofc 
 fathers faid, weighs more than the four bi^- 
 eft in all Eitrope, which they fay arc m 
 England. F.ytdamus weigh'd it, and it 
 came to onethoufand two hundred quintalj 
 ("which is fixty tuns). Within the hollov/, 
 which is all full of writing, he counted ten 
 thoufand great letters i F. Kircber has the 
 cut of it in his book, />. 222. The ufe of 
 bells in China is of great antiquity : it was 
 firil brought into tlie Lalin church about 
 the year 600, and into the Greek in 865, 
 according toSuam^lib. II. contra Reg, Ang. 
 cap. 1 6. num. i ^ Tlure is alfo another great 
 and famous bell lunging in a lofty and beau- 
 tiful tower, which icrves todrike the feve- 
 ral watches of the night, and has an excel- 
 lent found. In the year :668, the news 
 came to Canton, that it had rung of itfelf ; 
 fome belicvM, others gave no credit to it : 
 if true, China has a bell like that of Belilla 
 in Spain, 
 
 13. There is in Peking a very noted tower, 
 call'd of the mathcmaticks ; in it are fun- 
 dry very ancient inflruments, with admira- 
 ble graving on brafs-plates i with them 
 they obferve eclipfes, and other obfcrva- 
 tions belonging to this fcience. Some ma- 
 thematicians always watch a top of it, who 
 obferve the motions of the ftars, and re- 
 mark any thing particular that appears in 
 the fky, whereof the next day they give 
 the emperor an account. When any thing 
 unufual occurs, the aftrologers meet, and 
 make their judgments whether it portends 
 good or evil to the imperial family. I was 
 told in that city, that the number of its in- 
 habiunts amounts to four or five millions. 
 Its fituation is on a plain, as is all the coun- 
 try about. I ever heard it agreed, that the 
 emperor's table was made up of fifteen, 
 each anfwering its particular province, in 
 the dilhes and difterent meats it bears. In 
 China they do not ufe table-cloths, nor 
 other utenfils common among us : The u- 
 bles are beautiful, many of them varnilh'd 
 as fine as looking-glafles. They touch not 
 the me It with their hands, but make ufe 
 of little (licks abouta foot long, with which 
 they carry it neatly to their mouths : fome 
 are made of fwcet wood, fome of ivory, 
 others of glafs, which are in great edeem, 
 and were invented by the Dutch ; but now 
 the Cbinefes make them curioufly. Great 
 men have them of filver, and only the em- 
 jjeror of gold, as are the di flics and other 
 vefiels ferv'd up to his table. The Royte- 
 lets have them of filver tipt with gold This 
 
 way of eating has always been amona the Nava< 
 Cbinefes, thtjaftnefes learn'd it of them, ritti. 
 F. d* Angetis was midaken in applying thi» ^^'VV 
 to the latter. Table-cloths and napkins, 
 and a great deal of foap might be fav'd in 
 Europe, if this fafhion were introduced t 
 we midioners like it very well. 
 
 14. The Tartars ufe the fame fort of 
 dicks, but their ubles are little and low 
 like thofe of Japan, and they fit not on 
 chairs, butoncudiions and carpets i which 
 is alfo the cudom oi Japan, and other neigh- 
 bouring kingdoms. Many of the ancients 
 did the fame, and others lay dow^ to eat \ 
 fo Ciys yalerius Maximus, and S. Tbemast 
 leEl, I. in 2 Joan, That it is an ancienter cu- 
 dom to eat fifing, may be gather'd out 
 oiGen, xliii. f. 33. So authors affirm, fee 
 Corn, it Lapide and Monochius, In the fol- 
 lowing chapters we Ihall treat of other mat- 
 ters. 
 
 13. Here we might difcufs a point com- 
 mon to other nations, which is, whether 
 we mud call the Cbinefes, the Tartars that 
 govern them, inc Japonefes and other na- 
 tions in thofe parts, Barbarians. The ori- 
 ginal ufe of the word Barbarian a various i Btritri- 
 according to Erafmus all drangers and fo- '*• 
 reigners were formerly call'd Barbarians: 
 cruel, fierce, ill-bred, and unleam'd peo- 
 ple went under the fame name. The Greeks 
 It b ceruin look'd upon other nations as 
 Barbarians, tho' Strabt fays, the Latins 
 were under the fame predicament with the 
 Creeks, 
 
 16. S.Thomas darts the quedion upon 
 i. ad Rom. leif. 5. and upon i Cor, xiv. 
 U^. 2. and upon iii. ad Colof. Cajelan in 
 I Cor. xiv. refolves the quedion in few 
 words, faying, a Barbarian isfomething re- 
 lative, and no man is abfolutely a Barbarian, 
 becaufe of all kinds of men communicating to- 
 gether in language, &c. Here he takes the 
 Barbarian in tlie fenfe St. Paul fpeaks in, 
 which makes him be look'd upon as a 
 Barbarian, who fpeaks a language quite 
 drange and unintelligible, fo that the £«• 
 gli/b are Barbarians to the Spaniards, and 
 the Spaniards to the Englifi, Irifh, &c. 
 
 17. But S. Thomas refolves the doubt more 
 nicely, and fays thofe are properly Barba- 
 rians who are ftranters to human coaverfa- 
 tion, and who arefirong in body, and defi- 
 cient in reafon, and are neither tovern'd by 
 reafon, nor laws. Whence it follows that 
 the blacks who live in the mou. itains of the 
 Philippine iflands, the Chucbumecos of Mexico, 
 thofe of the iflands Nicobar, Madagafcar, 
 Pulicondor, and the like, and others near 
 the drait of Anian, are Barbarians in the 
 drifted fenfe ; and that the Cbinefes, Tar- 
 tars, Japonefes, and other people of ./^d are 
 not fo, for all thefe live politickly and or- 
 derly, are govern'd by laws agreeable to 
 
 £ reafon. 
 
 Hfi! 
 
An Account of the 
 
 if ,K' .. .>. 
 
 If: 
 
 Nava- reafon, which thofc iflanden above nam'd 
 RBTTi. have not: nor ought a nation to be call'd 
 O'VNJ barbarous becaufe it has fomo cuftoms that 
 arc contrary to reafon, aimay be feen among 
 the Japonefeh who look upon it as an ho- 
 nour to cut themfelves with their Calana's, 
 or fwords ; for if we allow of this, there 
 will be no nation exempt from (bme (hare of 
 barbarity. The other European nations 
 look upon the Spant/h buU-fbfts as barba- 
 rous, and tliink it a barbarity for a gentle- 
 man to encounter a mad bull. How can 
 the law of duel, fo much in requeft among 
 
 Eerfons of quality, beexemptM from bar- 
 arity ? The Chinefes look upon thofe men 
 as barbarous that wear long hair, the' it be 
 their own, wherein they agree well with S. 
 Paul, it is a reproach to bim, he terms it a 
 difgrace, Ihameand fcandal. The Germans 
 were formerly guilty of the barbarity of 
 not looking upon theft as a fin, according 
 to S. Thomas i. 2. ;. 94. art. 4. which the 
 Chinefest Tartars, Japonefes, and others, 
 
 nay even the Indians of the Philippine iflands, 
 could never be charg'd with, but tliey al- 
 ways abhor'd that vice. Some in Europe 
 thought fimple fornication no crime, nnd 
 others believ'd tlie fame of fodomy •, fo fays 
 S.Thomas i. 2. q. lOj. art. 3. q. 94. art. 6, 
 and Cajetan upon^iJZjxv. in which tiic Chi- 
 nefes, Japonefes, and others are included. 
 
 18. What I moll admire is, that but a 
 little before I came to Rome there was fome 
 bodyoffer'd to mantain and prove that vo- 
 luntary pollution was no fm : who coul4 
 imagine fuch a thing ? Or who would not 
 allow this to be barbarity in the higheil 
 degree among catholicks, after God has 
 communicated fo much light and learning 
 to his church? In ihort, the cafe (lands 
 thus, that all nations and people look upon 
 themfelves as wife, politick, and judici- 
 ous, and yet they call one another as they 
 pleafe, without being guilty of any lin re- 
 ferv'd to the pope to abfolve. 
 
 f'ivW'.^^' 
 
 t ': * 
 
 ''■>■'. 
 
 If ' 
 
 v.; -'-H 
 
 |-;.;ji 
 
 tntnt. 
 
 Manda- 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 
 Begins to give fome Account of the Chinefe Government. 
 
 I, i"^ HERE is a viceroy in every me- 
 JL tropolis i in the province of Nan 
 King which is large there are two, and three 
 in that of Xen Si, becaufe it is greater; 
 every one of them has the cities, towns and 
 villages belonging to his government af- 
 fign'd him. In fome cities there are fu- 
 preme governors, whofe jurifdiftion is not 
 fubordinate to the viceroy's, but they are 
 ubfolute in civil and military affairs, and 
 upon all occafions. There is alio a king's 
 treafurer who receives all the tribute of the 
 province, which is paid in the fined filver. 
 There is befides a judge of criminal caufes, 
 and a civil who has three deputies fubor- 
 dinate to one another, and all depending 
 on the judge. Each of the two corpora- 
 tions there are in every metropolis has its 
 civil judge, with his three deputies, as 
 above. In the capital cities on the coafl 
 there is a great mandarin, who has charge 
 of the fea ; befides thefe there are many in 
 particular employments. The name man- 
 darin was given them by the Po' ;uguefes, 
 whodcriv'dit from their own word waw^ar, 
 to command. We the miflioners, though 
 fpeaking in the Chinefe tongue, give every 
 one the proper name and title belonging to 
 his office and quality, yetinourown tongue 
 call all officers of juilice mandarines, and 
 fo I Ihall generally ufetlie word throughout 
 this work. Where there are navigable ri- 
 which is in very many parts, there 
 
 vers. 
 
 are mandarines wlro look to the boats that 
 belong to the emperor, and to the publick. 
 
 ;>■ 4 '? 
 
 Canton and Fo Kien are govern'd by royie- Royttka. 
 lets, who in quality are above all thofe we 
 have mention'd, but not in authority, dio' 
 they take upon them more than is proper : 
 there is no body to curb them, and they 
 bear heavy on the fubjedls. 
 
 2. The multitude of military officers, iSMHiurj 
 colonels, majors, captains, tff. is endlefs, ojfinr,. 
 they alfo are included under the title of 
 mandarines, and in the C/.>(»i?/^ language have 
 that of Kuon, as well as the reft. 
 
 3. The fcholars, who are not fubjeft j^/.j/j. 
 to the common magiftrate, have manda- 
 rines of their own over them : in every me- 
 tropolis there is one great one like afchool- 
 mafter, and two under him, and fo there 
 is in every other city and town ; they live 
 within the univerfities: we fhall fay more 
 in another place concerning them, and 
 other things that relate to their ftudies. 
 
 4. The greamcfs of the metropolitan ci- 
 '•es and fome others is wcndcrful. I have 
 already given fome account of Nan King. 
 The next to it is the capital of Che Kiang, 
 call'd HangCbeu: fome modern authors Hmg 
 will have it to be the fame the ancient £«- Chcu. 
 ropeans call'd Kin Cai : having been in and 
 view'd it with particular care, I will here 
 write fome part of what I law. When I 
 and my two companions were carry'd pri- 
 foners to the court, we went thro' ilic prin- 
 cipal ftreet of this city, which is near four 
 leagues of ours in length from caft to well ; 
 fome fay it is longer, and allow two leagues 
 to the iuburbs on both fides ■, fo that trom 
 
 the 
 
Empire of CHl'Hf A. 
 
 H 
 
 the coming into one fuburb till the end of 
 the other they maite it a day's journey for 
 a fedan : the (Ireet is (trait, wide, and all 
 pav'd with frce-ftone, which is very beau- 
 tiful : at every fifty paces diftant or there- 
 abouts is a (lone arch, as curioufly wrought 
 as thofe I have ken at Rome. On both 
 fides were an infinice number of merchants 
 and (hopkeepers, dealing in all things that 
 can be thought of The throng of the 
 people was fo great, that the chairmen 
 were continually crying out to them to make 
 way. About the middle of that ftreet they 
 told us the news, that the father of the fo- 
 ciety refiding there was made a prifoner. 
 The next day wc three were convey'd to 
 another goal, but our affairs being tranfadt- 
 ed at court, we had no other trouble but 
 the (pending of that little we had been fav- 
 ing all the year, and the want of liberty ; 
 and becaufe all our fuffering was on a good 
 account, that is, the preaching of the gof- 
 pel, it was fo far from affliding that it was 
 a great comfort to us. 
 Prifoits. 5. Before we leave this metropolis, it 
 will be convenient to go through with what 
 wc have begun concerning our imprifon- 
 mcnt. As for the good government, quiet- 
 nefs, eafe, and cleanlinds of the goal, I do 
 not queftion but it exceeds ours in Europe, 
 As foon as we were brought into the fird 
 court we fpy'd the head goaler, who f^t in 
 great ftate on his trjbunal-feat i he pre- 
 fendy a(k'd for the criminal judge that fent 
 us to him his minimus, but him we had 
 not feen, for he was not come to himlielf 
 yet after a great fe4ft he had been %t the 
 day before, and one of his deputies fent us 
 to prifon. Then the goaler began to ex- 
 amine us concerning our coming to Cbiua, 
 upon what intent it w?s, what we liv'd upon, 
 fcf t-. We anfwer'd him with a great deal of 
 freedom and «sife, the confequence whereof 
 was that they put us in through another lit- 
 tle door which was lock'd, and had a por- 
 ter at it ', we went on through a lane, and 
 diey brought us to an idol temple. I don't 
 know that in the prifons in thefe our parts 
 there is any church of God fo great, fo 
 Ibacious, lb clean, fo neat, and fo much 
 frequented by the prifoners, as that is. In 
 all the goals, dungeons and courts of ju- 
 (tice throughout the empire, they have 
 temples richly adorn'd, and cleanlv, where 
 the prifoners, and fucii as have law-fuits 
 make tiieir vows, offer candles, oil, filver, 
 {^rfumes and other things : fome beg to 
 be deliver'd out of goal, others good fuccefs 
 in their fuits -, but thofe wooden and earth- 
 en images neither hearing nor leeing, they 
 give no relief to their fuppliants. At night 
 they turn'd us through another leffer door 
 into a court, and then convey'd us into a 
 great hall, quite dark and difmal, with- 
 
 out any window, and fo full of people, that Nava- 
 therewas hardly room for them all to (land ; rette. 
 this was call'd the little prifon to didinguilh ^-^yXJ 
 it from the dungeon, which was far enough 
 from thence. Here we continued forty 
 days, having always light at night, and 
 there was an ovcHeer who took care no 
 noife (hould be made . All men were won- 
 derful fubmifOve to him, fo that there was 
 no roaring, or noife, or quarrelling, but 
 all as hu(n as if it had been a regular mo- 
 naftery, which we did not a little admire. 
 In the day time we went to the idol tem- 
 ple, and to a great court that was befqre 
 it, there we fun*"! ourfelves, which was no 
 fmall comfort. Sometimes we dilcours'd 
 upon the fubjedt of our holy religion, and 
 anfwer'd the queftions that were put to us, 
 and then proceeded to convince them of 
 the error of their idolatry and fuperdition i 
 but they were fo grounded in their follies, 
 tlut tho' they own'd they lik'd our doc- 
 trine, yet they would prefently go offer up 
 their prayers to their idols. There were 
 rooms enough in two lanes to be let to peo- 
 ple of fome note, who were in for fmall 
 faults -, there they live quietly and with 
 conveniency till their bufinefs is over, ^l^ere 
 are alfo fome houfes in which marry'd peo- 
 ple live, who keep the watch in the night; 
 they walk about thofe lanes and courts con- 
 tinually beating drums and blowing little 
 horns, fo that it is impolTible any man (ho\\ld 
 make his efcape, tho' the place itfelf were 
 not fo fecure. 
 
 6. The women's prifop is apart, and has 
 a ftrong door in which there was a little 
 g^te, throug)i which they gave them neref- 
 faries. We took particular notice and ob- 
 ferv'd that no man ever went to hold dif- 
 courfe there. The modefty of the Cbinefes MtJ/ly. 
 in this particular is not to be parallel'd in 
 
 all the world, and no lefs the refervednefs 
 and precaution of the women. All things 
 neceHary for clothing and diet were carried 
 thither to be fold : the barber goes in to 
 trim, the cobler to mend (hoes, the taylor 
 to alter clothes, the coalman, the wood- 
 monger, the butcher, thefeller ofriceand 
 herbs, and all other forts of trades; fo that 
 there was every day a formal market kept 
 there. There are alfo cooks, who for a 
 fmall allowance drefs the meat very cleanly. 
 There is a good well, which all make ufe 
 of to drefs their viAuals, drink, and wa(h 
 their linen. Thus the whole refembles a 
 well govern'd body politick. Every after- 
 noon che head gorier with his clerk view'd 
 the prifoners, cilling them over by their 
 names, and finding them all there, lock'd 
 them up till next day. 
 
 7. To thofe that were poor tliey gave 
 every day a portion of rice, half of it they 
 eat, and with tl)e other half bought wood, 
 
 fait. 
 
 
 j'..t 
 
M[]n 
 
 16 
 
 An Account of the 
 
 BookI. 
 
 ^.iv' .; 
 
 rk'<': ■'. 
 
 ' ■ Si 
 
 Si>l . 
 
 
 ■-«- i'Ufl 
 
 ,iK-v.i.i 
 
 
 Nava- fait, herbs, ii?c. This we much approv'd 
 RETTE. of, bccaufe without it many would be ex- 
 (•VV pos'd to mifcrablc want, there being no 
 way to beg by reafon they are not even 
 with the ground, and quite out of the way 
 for people to rome at them. All the while 
 we were tliere, more came in than went 
 cnt : fome had their thighs all gaul'd with 
 lafhes, others their ancles disjointed by the 
 wrack, which is commonly us'd and with 
 great feverity in that country. One day 
 we went into the dungeon, which it difmal 
 enough, without it was a large court, and 
 in the middle a temple like that of the lit- 
 tle prifon : all thofe that were there had 
 fetters on, and their colour was un wholfome, 
 becaufe the place is very damp. In the day 
 time they ihew'd them fome favour, fuf- 
 fering them to come out into the fun, where 
 they air'd and lous'd themfelves. They 
 once brought a parcel of them from thence 
 into our prifon, fo that we had not room 
 left to flt down : for eight nights I lay un- 
 der a cane bed, in which were two com- 
 rades : I flept well, tho' the boards were 
 my ouilt, but I dreaded left the canes Ihould 
 break, and I be beaten as flat as a pancake. 
 Thefe hardlhips oblig'd us to hire a room, 
 where we fpent the reft of our time with 
 more eafe. What we admir'd was, to fee 
 how devoutly and inceflantly thofe wretches 
 begg'd of their idols to deliver them from 
 their fufferings. Every day they lighted 
 candles, burnt perfumes, made a thoufand 
 genuflexions, Icnockt their heads on the 
 ground and wept before them ; others gave 
 themfelves to mental prayer, others wng, 
 and particularly one who had been there 
 four years ; this man took upon him to be 
 lexton, he fwept the temple, cleans'd the 
 altars, look'd after the lamp, begj^'dofthe 
 others for oil and candles, ana earneftly 
 exhorted them to aflc the affiftance of thole 
 tieviis, and mov'd them fo to do by his ex- 
 ample, for he was almoft continually at 
 prayers. He utterly debauch'd one we 
 lud juft gain'd to embrace our holy doftrine, 
 perluading him, if he perfifted to implore 
 their gods they would deliver him out of 
 gml i the wretch it feems was not of the 
 cleft. We aifo obferv'd widi how much 
 ( 1//./J. courtefy, civility, and rcfpcft thofe people 
 treated one another, and the fame they us'd 
 towards us. This is a thing incredible in 
 our parts. If two Cbinefes, Japonefes, or 
 Ttitiquines were brought into our prifons, 
 how would the other goal-birds ufe them ? 
 What tricks would they play them ? How 
 would they force them to pay garnifh ? 
 Nothing of this fort is pradliled there, but 
 they treated us with as much rcfpeft, at 
 if we had been fome perfonsof note among 
 tliem. In this and many other particulars, 
 that nation beyond all difpuic ftrpaflcs the 
 
 reft of the univcrfe. Another thing we 
 made our remark of, which is much prac- 
 tis'd by all that nation, and was, that when 
 any prifoner dy'd, having perform'd their 
 ceremonies there upon the place, they put 
 him into a coffin, but would not carry him 
 out at the door by anjr means: they have a 
 fuperftition in this particular, and therefore 
 on the inward fide towards the dungeon 
 thy had a gap fit for the purpofe made thro* 
 the wall into a fmall orchard, thro' which 
 they thruft him out. 
 
 8. At length the day of our departure 
 came. The caufe of detaining us fo long 
 was, becaufe they expefted all the milfio- 
 ners that were in that province, to carry 
 us together to court. The officers carry 'd 
 us before the judge of one of the two cor- 
 porations, before whom our bufinefs lay. 
 The father of the fociety had been fetch'd 
 out of prifon two days before, they had 
 taken from him his houfe and church, and he 
 was upon bail in a little loft he had over 
 the gate. To make the way ftiorter they 
 carry'd us on the outfide of the walls. As 
 foon as we were without them, we difcover'd 
 the fineft lake in the world ; two fides of 
 it were hemm'd in by moft delightful and 
 verdant hills and mountains, on the fid -"> 
 whereof were many temples, palaces, and 
 ccvmtry houfes wonderful pleafant to be- 
 hold. The veflcis on the lake were many, 
 of fundry forms, and all graceful. The 
 lake as near as we could guefs was about 
 fix leagues in compafs, and reach'd within 
 ten paces of the wall on the fouth-fidt : it 
 was in a plain fill! of vaft fields of rice. We 
 came tir'd to the judge's court, having walk'd 
 almoft two leagues, and waited for him 
 two hours : during that time a multitude 
 of men came about us, with whom we dif- 
 cours'd concerning our holy faith. The 
 mandarin c* u not come, and a clerk who 
 was empi jy'd in our bufinefs bid us go to 
 dinner, lor he would anfwer for us: we tra- 
 vel'd almoft two leagues more, all this 
 while without breaking our faft. At length 
 wecametothegoodjefuit, who was much 
 indifpos'd, yet we all rejoiced and eat to- 
 gether, and without refting I was carried 
 in a fedan to hear the confefllons of no 
 fmall number of Chriftians, men and wo- 
 men, who waited for me in a houle. 
 
 9. Some perfons too had confefs'd in 
 perfon, repairing thither with much fer- 
 vor to thateffeft: among them was a tay- 
 lor whofc name was jfulian, a moft exaft 
 Chriftian, t'lo' too fubjeft to fcruples, and 
 therefore ve.y often repeated his confellions. 
 Some of the prifoners aflc'd this man ons 
 day. Whether he was a follower of our holy 
 doftrine? He couragcoudy anfwer'd he 
 was. Then faid they. How can you being 
 a taylor keep fo holy a law? He anfwer'd, 
 
 Gcnikmciu 
 
 [Chap. 7. 
 
 Hing 
 . Ch(u. 
 
 Vomtn. 
 
 Bonc«i. 
 
 Crmn. 
 
Chap. 7. 
 
 Empire 0/ C H I N A. 
 
 n 
 
 wo- 
 
 in 
 fer- 
 tay- 
 
 and 
 lions. 
 
 one. 
 holy 
 he 
 
 Hmg 
 
 Chcu. 
 
 Wmtn. 
 
 Uoncet. 
 
 Crmn- 
 
 Gentlemen, when I cut out clothes, I do 
 not keep the value of a thread ; and for the 
 fafhion I demand no more than is reafon- 
 ablc, and what will keep me. Thb is it the 
 law of G o r> enjoins, fo that neither this nor 
 any other trade need hinder the fulfilling 
 of it. They were allonifli'dat his courage 
 and refolution, and we being by were much 
 edified. This poor man I'ufferM much from 
 ill Chriftians, and fome apoftares : they 
 would go to his houfc and threaten, that 
 if he did not give them fome filver they 
 would impeach him, and for quietnefs fake 
 he fatisfied them all. Next day they car- 
 ried us to the rivtr, and put us into a lit- 
 tle boat, yet big enough for us four, three 
 fervants, and fix officers. The foldiers 
 travel'd a horfeback by land, always in 
 light of the boat, and were rcliev'd every 
 nvo or three days journey : they were fa- 
 tisfied we would not attempt an cfcape, fo 
 that they took no great care of us all the 
 time we were upon the water ; and tho' we 
 travel'd with them two hundred leagues by 
 land, we had never caufe to complain of 
 the leatt incivility or affront olfer'd us •, and 
 yet wc never gave them a farthing, which 
 indeed is very remarkable among infidels. 
 The civil officers would have given us fome 
 trouble, thinking to get filver from us, but 
 were difappointed. 
 
 10. When I write particularly of the 
 perfecution, its original and caules, other 
 things to the purpole fliall be added. Now 
 to return to the metropolis Hang Cheu, I 
 mull obferve that having gone through a 
 great part of it with my two companions, 
 the throng of people was fo great, that we 
 could fcarce make way through the ftreets. 
 We faw not one woman, tho' we look'd 
 about very carefully, only to be fatisfied 
 of the great retirement of thofe women. 
 Would to God the hundredth part of it 
 were obferv'd among us fober Chriftians ; 
 and fcholars of repute told me, there were 
 above fix million* and a half of people in 
 this city ; and the millions of China ^re the 
 fame of thofe of Sjiain. The Bonces, or 
 idolatrous religjous men, according to fome, 
 arc above fifty thoufand, and according to 
 others far exceed thirty thoufand. They 
 all live upon charity, only fome till a par- 
 cel of ground to help to maintain tliem. 
 A temple was built within thefe few years 
 in this city, which coft fifty thoufand crowns 
 in filver ; the Chinefe crown is worth ten 
 royals, as well as the Italian. The pillars 
 of this temple are very high, ftraight, and 
 
 thick ; and for the more fecurity, the foun- Nava- 
 der cafed them with brafs-plates as brigiit rf .ttk. 
 as gold. The houfc and church of the fo- '~^^r\J 
 riety was great and magnificent, and for ^**"*- 
 that reaibn, as fome of the fathers at times 
 told me, was a help to forward the perfe- 
 cution. We faw it all that afternoon we 
 came thither, we offer'd up our prayers in 
 the church, and took particular notice of 
 it. It had three ides, with each three pil- 
 lars, befides two that join'd to the wall of 
 the frontifpiece. Yet F. Mathias de Amu' 
 ga in his Annua writ it had three hundred, 
 a pretty difference. This fhould have been 
 inferted above, but it makes not much 
 to the matter. 
 
 11. The ffie bonces, or nuns, arc alfo Num. 
 very numerous, I forgot to afk the num- 
 ber. This city is fo well ftored (and 
 there is none but what is fo) chat fcventy 
 thoufand foldiers coming to it in my time, 
 they all liv'd upon what was then aftually 
 
 in the ftiops, and fold about the itrcets, Prov'fun,. 
 without raifing the price of any thing, or 
 caufing the leall: fcarcity in the city, no 
 more than if only twenty men had come 
 to it. There is another particular thing 
 (tho* thefe are all common in China, only 
 varying according to the greatnefs of the 
 place) which is, that fix thoufand country- 
 men come in every day with their cover'J 
 tubs to carry out the human dung. A no- 
 table fbrecaft ! I had forgot to mention that 
 the Mahometans have a fumptuous temple Mahome- 
 in this city, the gate, frontifpiece, and '""• 
 tower over it, as beautiful and fightly as 
 the beft in Spain. 
 
 12. There is another renowned city in 
 China call'd Su Cheu, we came to it the Su Cheu. 
 fifth day after fettingout from the lalt. Un- 
 der its walls is a great river, along which 
 
 wc fail'd ; an arm of it run? through the 
 heart of the city from one gate to the o- 
 ther. This place is not inferior to Hang 
 Cheu, for its greatnefs, trade, and commerce, 
 but is not fo populous. We crofs'd thro' 
 the middle of it, and lighted on the church Ckunh. 
 the fociety had there, where five fathers 
 were confined by the viceroy's order, 
 that they might be fent to court with the 
 reft : wc made a halt there of five days, 
 being well entertain'd and carefs'd by thofe 
 pious men, and indeed we ftood in need 
 of it. The reader may reft him too be- 
 fore he enters upon the next chapter, ob- 
 ferving that this city pays two millions a 
 year taxes, by which it is eafy to guefs at 
 Its riches and trade. 
 
 i?; 
 
 y%' -f^ 
 
 Vol. I. 
 
 P 
 
 CHAP. 
 
i8 
 
 
 
 1 •Mr .f ;■'■'; ■ 
 
 
 
 An Account of the 
 
 CHAP. VIII. 
 
 BooKlM Chap. 
 
 0/ the Councils and Courts of Jujiice in the Imperial City. 
 
 F.xod. 
 xviii. 
 Sie what 
 Cajetip, 
 OlcAfter, 
 and Corn. 
 
 Ciiincils. 
 
 KoLa6. 
 
 Nava- I. T T is the common receiv'd opinion of 
 R E T T E . J_ AriftotU, S. Thomas, Albertut Alatnus, 
 ^^'W'' and many more, that the monarchical form 
 of government is the moft perfeft : The 
 ChineJ'es arc of the fame opinion, and there- 
 fore do very much value themfclves upon 
 theirs being fuch. They generally fay, 
 that as in heaven there is but one fun which 
 overlook" the world, from whom the other 
 ftars bom m their light j even fo in their 
 country there is but one head and em- 
 peror, who gives light, governs and direfts 
 all its aftions and motions. But in regard 
 a man cannot alone attend to all things, it 
 is requifitc he have minifters and officers 
 to fcrve him. Jethro gave this advice to 
 Mofis, and it is the method all the mo- 
 narchs of the world have hitherto follow'd, 
 iho' fome have excel'd others in the man- 
 ner nnd order of governing. That which 
 a Ljpide the Chitiefes did, and the Tartars at prefent 
 tcrite upon obferve, may vie with the beft in Europe. 
 this place. j. The firlt and fupreme council the em- 
 peror has in hb imperial city for governing 
 that vail monarchy, is anfwerable to that 
 we call the council ot ftate, and is therefore 
 call'd Kuei Juen. It is held within the pa- 
 lace, and the Ko Lad fit in it, that 's, the 
 antient men of tl.;' empire, mafters and fu- 
 preme counfellors who attend the emperor. 
 They fit at a round table ; to them the em- 
 peror commits the petitiopi that arcpre- 
 fented to him. The antienteft divides them 
 equally among them all ■, every one confi- 
 ders thofc that fill to his (hare, and writes 
 his opinion : then they are return'd to the 
 emperor by the antienteft of the board. If 
 he approves of the anl'wer, he figns them •, 
 if not, they are fent back, and order'd to 
 be duly confu'.er'd. Under the Chinefe go- 
 vernment there were feven Ko Labs, the 
 Tartar added feven more ; fo that at pre- 
 fent they are foutvien, feven Cbinefes and 
 fcven Tartars. The number of counfellors 
 'verc doubled after the fame manner in all 
 other councils. It is well wordi confider- 
 ing in this place, the emperor's and thefe 
 mens mighty care and trouble. There is 
 nobulinefs of confcqueuce in all the empire 
 but goes through their hands : and therefore 
 fbrdifpatchingofall atfairs, they mutt attend 
 every day in the year without making any. 
 holidays, times of refpit or vacation, which 
 is an unfufterablc toil. True it is, this al- 
 fiduity is very advantageous to thofe that 
 folitite them, for their luits are decided in a 
 very (hort time, they conclude their buli- 
 ncfs^md go to their homes, without being 
 I 
 
 put to fuch exceflive charges as is ufuaj in 
 other countries. ReadO/^y/fr in xviii. £*«</. 
 where you will find how indifpenfable a du- 
 ty it is to hear thofc that have fuits depend- 
 ing at all times. 
 
 3. The fecond council is call'd Han Lin, Hm Lij. 
 and is compos'd of the doctors of the imperi- 
 al college. Thefe are chofen by the cmpe- 
 urhimfelfi when they are examin'd they 
 
 live at court, but every one in his own 
 houfe : they are aflifting to the government, 
 canvafling and refolving fuch things as by 
 the emperor's order are laid before them. 
 From this board they arc chofen to be great 
 mandarines , but till then have no com- 
 mand. 
 
 4. The third is call'd Tu Chajuen, and TaChj 
 this confitts of vifitors; when the emperor J"*"- 
 fends to vifit the provinces which is very u- 
 fual, he chufes the fitteft perfons out of 
 
 this number ; he gives them his feal, which 
 they carry faftned ontlieir right arm 5 they 
 are as terrible as fo many thunderbolts, 
 and many of them do their duty ta admi- 
 ration. The mandarines quake when a vi- 
 fitor comes. 
 
 5. The fourth is call'd Tai Li Zu; thisTsiU 
 is the tribunal thai affigns fuitable pnnilh- '^-'^• 
 ments to enormous crimes. 
 
 6. Thefe two laft and . the prefident of 
 the criminal court make up another caH'ti 
 Zan Fa Zu, whofe bufinefs it is to weigh 7.m F» 
 and confider, whether the punilhment af- '^'i- 
 fign'd by the criminal court be juft or le- 
 gal ; and when once they have confirm'd if, 
 there is no appeal or demur. 
 
 7. The fijcth is call'd Tung Zing Zu, to Tune 
 tii-^m it belongs to perufe the petitions that Zing Zu. 
 are to br jprefented to the emperor j if they 
 approve of them they are prcfer'd, if not 
 
 they tear them. 
 
 8. There is another of great authority 
 call'd Ko Too, who have it in charge to KoTw. 
 corredl, and check the mandarines, who 
 behave tuemfelvos ill or negligently in their 
 employments. If the emperor does not his 
 duty, or givcsili example, orindulges^lim- 
 
 felf too much in plays or fports, or does 
 not regulate his palace, orpermitsexcefsin 
 ? )parel, tfc. the members of this tribunal 
 reprove him over and over. They are pro- 
 psrly. monitors, and execute their ofH"c to 
 the letter of the law. 
 
 9. Bcfides thefe there arc the fix famous 
 courts, among whom all tlu: bufinefs of 
 
 the er.ipire is divided. '1 he firll is Li Pu, Li Pu. 
 the court of offices ; as foon as any em- 
 ployment fills, ilic mc nibeis of this court 
 
 give 
 
Book I i GhAP.S. 
 
 Ef^pireftUii^A. 
 
 ^9 
 
 fua) in 
 Exed. 
 
 '. a du- 
 cpend- 
 
 m Lin, Hin Dn. 
 mperi- 
 cmpc- 
 d tliey 
 is own 
 nmcnt, 
 s as hf 
 : them. 
 >e great 
 ) com- 
 
 n, and Tu Chi 
 mperor J"'"- 
 very u- 
 out of 
 which 
 15 th«y 
 erboltSt 
 » adriii- 
 en a vi- 
 
 punilh- '^-'^• 
 
 ent of 
 
 r cilVdt 
 
 weigh Zan Fi 
 
 ent af- ''^"• 
 
 or Ic- 
 
 'd it, 
 
 la, to Tung 
 [ns that Zing Zu. 
 jifthey 
 if not 
 
 thority 
 |I^ to KoTia. 
 who 
 
 their* 
 IOC his 
 bs^lim- 
 Ir does 
 jcefsin 
 libunal 
 |e pro- 
 
 lx> to 
 
 ; » 
 
 I 
 
 amoiis 
 Icfs of 
 \i Pu, I.i 
 
 i-m- 
 I court 
 
 Pu. 
 
 give the emperor a petition, prefenting two 
 or three candidates , and he chufes one of 
 them for the place. As foon as appofnted, 
 they prepare nis orders, and deliver them 
 to him if prefent, or elfe lend them if f>c 
 be abfent, and he goes away to his employ- 
 ment. Thofc that are prefer'd pay nothing 
 for their offices. 
 Hi Pu. to. The fecbnd is Hi( Pu^ a court of JEx- 
 thequer, takes care of all the revenues of 
 the empire, of the receipts and expences 
 the emperor is at. The royal treafures of 
 the metropolitan cities are immediately fub- 
 ordinate to thfs court. 
 Ij Pu. 1 1 . The thit-d is ij Pu, the court of rites 
 
 and ceremonies, whofe care it is to examine 
 the ddftrines that are preach'd, the bufinefi 
 of embafladors, to regulate couit-funerals. 
 The court of the mathcmaticks is fubordi- 
 nate to this ; here our caiife was try'd. 
 12. The fourth is the court-marfliJ, 
 FingPo. PingPu, which regulates all affairs relating 
 to the army. It has fome further jurifdic- 
 tion, for we were turri'd over to it in order 
 to our banifhment, and weaptpear'd before 
 it. They afllgn'd officers to attend us, 
 boats to carry, and a guard to go with 
 us. 
 Hing Po. 13- The fifth is the criminal court, Hing> 
 KungPu, Pu. The fixth Kung Pu, the court oT 
 Works, which has the charge and care of 
 raifing and repairing ports, caftles, walls, 
 bridges, tff. Each of the courts has two 
 prefidents at this time, the one which is the 
 chiefeft a Tartar, the other a Chinefe; the 
 afleflbrs as many Tartars as Chinefes, as was 
 hinted above. Each of them have four great 
 f ooms, in which feveral mandarines of in- 
 ferior quality to thofe in the coufc fit, and 
 tranfaft affairs of lefs moment. 
 
 14. The ground each court takes up is 
 too much. The fliape and ftrudture of 
 them all is the fame, all the difference is, 
 that fome are bigger than others. They 
 all look towards the fouth, with their backs 
 towards the north where the emperor re- 
 fides. Every court has three doors, on 
 which are painted horrible giants, ghaftly 
 to be lock'd at, all to terrify the multitude. 
 That in the middle is very large, and none 
 but mandarines , or perfons of great note 
 come in at it. The two little ones are on 
 the fides of it, at which thofe that have 
 caufes depending, and the commonalty 
 come in. Before it is a great court big e- 
 nough to bait bulls in. In it are three 
 cauiways, each anfwering to one of the 
 doors ; but that in the: middle is rais'd a- 
 bove a yard higher than the others, with a 
 ftone arch, and another gate in the middle 
 of it. On the fides are a vaft number of 
 
 rooms, under piazza's, for clerks, folIiLJ- Nava- 
 tors, and other officers, A temple is never uette. 
 Wanting. Oppofitc to the doors arc very ^^^vnj 
 orderly great hails, and within them others 
 as good } courts are kept in both of them, 
 15. There are at court two tiioufand four 
 hundred mandarines , the emperor allows M^ndj- 
 them all rice and pay in filver. By what ''"''• 
 has been already faid, it is eafy togbefs what 
 9 number there is throughout the empire. 
 Every province has its mandarin at court, 
 who is in the nature of its protcftor and 
 follicitor-general. And if the hojy GHoft 
 in the fourteenth chapter of Proverbs, fays, 
 in the miiltitude of the feople is the honour of 
 the king; then doiibtlefs that of the empe- 
 ror of China is wonderfully great : arid, if 
 we reckon the vaft multitude of his fubjefts, 
 ^e fliall be convinced there is nothing wantr 
 ing that can make him one of the greateft 
 
 f)otent.ites in the world, and thai he is far 
 i-drh being liable to the difgrace the fcrip- 
 tiire rrientions in the fume chapter, in the 
 fmall number of the people is the dijhonour of 
 the prince. 
 
 16. 1 will conclude this chapter with the £„ptri>r''t 
 relation of the ftatc with which the empe-y/a/f. 
 ror goes out of his palace, as it was told me 
 by F. John Balat a jcfuit, who himfelf faw 
 the late emperor, when he went to F. Ada- 
 »iw his church. In the firft place, the doors 
 of all the houfes in the ftreets through which 
 he is to pafs are all fliut, and the people 
 retire, fo that not a foul is fo be feen j and 
 if any were, they would be feverely pu- 
 nilh'd. Before him come out a horfcback 
 all the petty kings, ko Lbs and great man- 
 darines, who ride clofe to the walls, that 
 the whole itreets may lie open. Next fol- 
 low twenty f ir colours of yellow fiik, 
 which is the colour of the emperor's livery, 
 withgolden dragons embroider'd onthem lur 
 his arms. Then come twenty four umbrel- 
 loes of the fame colour, with treble cover- 
 ings, which are very fightly •, I have ften 
 feveral of this fort and make. Alter them 
 are twenty four great rich tans, of which 
 I have feen fome, and they would be much 
 valued in Europe. Behind thefc marches 
 the imperial guard, which is very numerous. 
 Thefe and the reft we fliall fpeak of wear 
 a yellow livery richly wrought, and fight- 
 ly helmets of the fame colour. Four and 
 twenty men in the fame garb carry the em- 
 peror's chair, or palanjiiine, which is of 
 f'reat value; and at certain diftances the 
 ike number ftand as relays. Then follow 
 many muficians, and after them pages and 
 footmen. This in writing feems little, but 
 is prdthgious to behold, as that fiJihcr 
 faid. 
 
 C H A P. 
 
 ■mm 
 
 m 
 
 m 
 

 20 
 
 u •» 
 
 I'll/- ,.■'/• i»i 
 
 
 y4« Account of the 
 
 BooKl. l| Chap. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 A further Account of the Grandeur if the Emperor and his Court. 
 
 titlei. 
 
 Malerit- 
 
 hjh. 
 
 tbeiligy. 
 
 Nava- i.'-pHE name the Chinefes have found 
 RETTE. X fince the ancient times to honour 
 <.-^/"V their emperor, is lofty and great ; they call 
 E^P'^ror-i jiim The fin of beavtn, T,;n Zti. It is moft 
 certain that nation has not attain'd to the 
 knowledge of any other god , or nobler 
 objeft, than the material heavens. What 
 others have writ, tho* fome perfift obfti- 
 nately in it to this day, is not fo much as pro- 
 bable i in the controverfies this point has 
 its peculiar place. This then the Chinefes 
 fuppofe and fay, heaven punifhes the wick- 
 ed, and rewards the good ; gives crowns, 
 and takes them away, not through any in- 
 telleftual virtue it has, but naturally and 
 ofnecefTity: for this reafon they worfhip 
 it as the fupreme Djity, and only the empe- 
 ror facrifices to it, as to his father. The 
 fun they fay is his brother, and the moon 
 his eldeft filler. They give tiie earth the 
 title of mother, and therefore the emperor 
 fiicrificQs to her. Next to heaven the Chi- 
 nefes think there is nothing like their empe- 
 ror, to extol whom they give him the title 
 we have mention'd. Thty alfo call liim 
 great majcfty, great father, common fa- 
 ther of the empire. This laft name is ve- 
 ry proper. King Tbeodorick, ofv/nomCaf- 
 fiodonis makes mention, lib. IV. epift. 42. 
 w.is wont to fiy, the prince is the publick and 
 common father. 
 
 2. In a book of great account and fa- 
 mous in the fdiool of letters, thefe peo- 
 ple call theirempc'rorZ.or(/o/"/j^(JW«, earth, 
 fpirits and men, and that with thofe very 
 letters the fame thing is attributed to God 
 in our holy fiith. I charg'd them with in- 
 confiftcnce thus, if the emperor be the fon 
 of lieaven, and facrifices to it as to liis fa- 
 ther and fuperior; why do they make him 
 fuperior to, and lord of heaven? We 
 might fiiy to them as Tbeodorick fiid of 
 Darius, their judgment being infirm, they at- 
 tribute thofe things to their king, which are on- 
 ly proper to God. More might be faid of 
 the title the Mogols give their fovere'^n, 
 which are ftrangeand Angular, as are thofe 
 the king of Ceilon has ; it is no won- 
 der that people who have no knowledge of 
 any thing beyond this world fliould fo do, 
 when other parts have ihewn fuch an ex- 
 ample. A\ /lu^uflin complains of this, when 
 he lays, that eithir through loo much fubmiffi- 
 cn, or a de/lruilive ffint of flattery, men 
 have been free to give to princes that which 
 was not jurt and i;ropcr. 
 rrnfraiitri Q^. I have already obferv'd, that the pet- 
 cfihecm- ty kings, magillrates, and great manda- 
 
 I 
 
 rines, come every new and full moon to 
 ay their refpeifls to the emperor. They 
 ncel three times, and touch the ground 
 with their heads. If the emperor comes 
 not out to them, they perform the lame ce- 
 remony to his imperial throne. They know 
 this is due to that place, which is not to be 
 quedion'd, as we fha'l make out in ano- 
 ther place. They g(.> to perform this cere- 
 mony in their felHval apparel ; they wear 
 the diftindlive mark of their employment 
 and quality on their bread and back, which 
 are richly embroider'd with gold. I faw 
 feveral in the metropolis, as they were go 
 ing home after the ceremony was ended. 
 
 4. The imperial crown the emperor wears Creux. 
 upon fome occafions, is beautiful and myf- 
 terious. If (hape, as I faw it feveral times in 
 fome temples, is round and fome what long j 
 there hang at it twelve ftrings of pearfi, 
 
 four of them over the eyes, which fignify 
 that the emperor's eyes mud be (hut that 
 he may not fee thofe who have caufes be- 
 fore him i and that he will neither favour 
 the rich nor pity the poor 1 nor be led by 
 affedtion for his friend, or hatred to his c- 
 nemy. 
 
 5. Four ftrings of pearls flill over the 
 ears, which they expound thus, that the 
 judges ears are to be ftop'd to the intreaties 
 of great ones, and to the tears of the fui- 
 tors i and he muft only give ear to reafon, 
 law, and juftice. 
 
 6. The laft four ftrings hang behind, to 
 exprefs with how much judgment, fore- 
 fight, premeditation, and Itayedncfs princes 
 ought to weigh their refolutions, and how 
 they are to be vers'd in the affairs of the 
 government. The Chinefes are fingular in 
 both.efpedls, they tike care that their em- 
 peror give himfelf to ftudy and praiflife 
 learning. It is a plain cafe, that if the 
 prince be ignorant, tho' he have learned 
 minifters, he will make many falfc ftcps. 
 This is the fignification of the ftrings of 
 pearls that hang behind. The government 
 of man cannot but be without fault and 
 miftakes (it is a plain cafe, our forefight is 
 uncertain;) counfellors and learned nitii 
 make the mifcarriages the Icfs, and the 
 Chinefes are well ftock'd with them, as wc 
 have feen already. Many men refufe to 
 take advice, and confult others even in cafes 
 of difficulty, but muft of ntLcffity come 
 to ruin. 
 
 7. The falutation usM to the emperor i?; S:.'iiiii:ir 
 included in thefe two k:tai.l'u.ui Sui ; tliat '' 'hta 
 is, may your m.»j'..lly live ilioufands of /'"'"'• 
 
 years. 
 
 Jthtifm. 
 
 Sf.:ts. 
 
00 K I. 
 
 Chap. io. 
 
 Empire 0/ CHINA. 
 
 s%l 
 
 to 
 
 nss 
 :c- 
 ow 
 be 
 lo- 
 re- 
 car 
 enc 
 idi 
 aw 
 
 ■ars Cromn. 
 
 yf- 
 
 sin 
 
 igi 
 •Is, 
 lify 
 hat 
 bc- 
 our 
 
 by 
 
 ic- 
 
 the 
 the 
 ties 
 fui- 
 bn, 
 
 to 
 irc- 
 ices 
 
 lOW 
 
 the 
 
 in 
 :m- 
 
 fe 
 
 le 
 ;icd 
 ;ps. 
 
 of 
 ent 
 ind 
 
 is 
 
 iLll 
 
 the 
 we 
 to 
 fes 
 me 
 
 is Sh'ataiiii 
 ii;lt '' '*"" 
 ol" /'""■• 
 
 Albeifm. 
 
 \ Se.:ti, 
 
 Years. It is the cuftom throughout the 
 who'e empire, to have a little board let up 
 in the temples before the altars, on which 
 thofe tWv. letters are written, and they 
 make great obei'ince to it. In every me- 
 tropolis there is fuch a little board laid 
 upon a table, to which the magiftrates 
 pay their refpefls at certain times •, but 
 they do not light candles, or ofTer flowers, 
 perfumes, or any thing elfe to it i fo that 
 this worlhip is altogether political and ci- 
 vil, which mud be taken notice of, becaufe 
 of what may be faid in another place. 
 
 8. F. ie Angetis writ, that in every me- 
 tropolis there was the image of the empe- 
 ror-, perhaps he means this little board. 
 Mendoxa is under the fame miftake, lib. III. 
 gap. I. of his hiftory. When they fpeak of 
 him, it is very ufual to fay, the royal or 
 imperial palace, taking the thing contain- 
 ing for that contained^ a cuftom us'd in 
 Europe upon many occafions. From this 
 way of talking of the Cbinffes, fome fpc- 
 culative perfons would infer, that they ufe 
 the fame figure in naming of heaven, and 
 chat by that name they mean our God. 
 This point belongs to another place, but I 
 Ihall only offer one thing here, which Ben- 
 tancor hints at in his loquacious apology, 
 and is, that if the Chinefes are of a con- 
 trary opinion, as indeed they are, what 
 credit will they give to half a fcore ftran- 
 gers who endeavour to pcrfuade them it is 
 not fo ? In Ihort, the Chinefes grant the pre- 
 mifes, and not only deny the confequence, 
 but ex profejfo, and in particular treatifes 
 to that purpofe, they endeavour to prove, 
 tho* poorly, that there is no God, nor 
 any thing more noble or worthy than the 
 
 Heaven we behold. So that the ignorance Nava- 
 and folly of the Chinefes in this particular, rettb. 
 exceeds him David fpcaks of^ faying , ^^VXJ! 
 Pfal xiv. The fool has faid in bis hearty 
 there is no God. For this man was afliam'd 
 to foeak it with his mouth, as being fo pal- 
 pable a truth } but the Chinefes without any 
 Ihame deny it with their lips, in their hearts, 
 and in their books. The difficulty we 
 find in converting them co God, fufHci- 
 ently proves our afTertif^-, read Cajetan in 
 xvi. Ja. Apoft. 
 
 9. When they fpeal" to the emperor, 
 they generally make ufe of thefe two let- 
 ters, pi aia ; that is, I fpeak to the fteps 
 of the imperial throne, words full of fub- 
 mifllon, expreffing that they dare not ap- 
 ply to him even by the name jof majefty. 
 When the emperor names himfelf, it is as 
 if he faid, a perfon of little worth, who 
 does not deferve that honour. ^The Chi- 
 nefes are very full of ceremonies, wy hum- Cirimt- 
 ble in words, and very proud in their ac- *'"' 
 tions. 
 
 10. None muft ride in fight of his palace, 
 nor of thofe of the petty kings, all men 
 alight anu bow their knees to the ground. 
 Some temples of antient emperors, and 
 that of the Chinefe phik>fopher, enjoy the 
 fame privilege. This was formerly us'd 
 in Europe in palfing by churches, and meet- 
 ing pricfts in the ftreet. It fhall be men- 
 tion'd in another place, let it fuffice now 
 to give a hint of it as a laudable cuftom, 
 tho' difficult, or rather impoffible to be 
 obferv'd at prefent by reafon of the fre- 
 quency of both, and becaufe devotion is 
 grown cold. 
 
 C HAP. X. 
 
 j^ farther Account of the Grandeur of the Emperor, and his Court. 
 
 I. »-|-« H E R E is fo very much to be faid 
 J. upon this fubjcft, that fomething 
 muft of neceffity be forgot, and good or- 
 der inverted. The emperor has nine thou- 
 fand nine hundred and ninety nine great 
 boats for his own and the court's ufe : all 
 llie miffioners have obferv'd, that the num- 
 ber was not complete ten thoufand, and 
 wanted but ont, which I doubt not the 
 reader will refleft upon, and therefore I 
 will not delay giving him fatisfadlion as to 
 this particular. We ask'd the meaning of 
 this myfterious number ; and the anlwer 
 was, that the emperor who order'd thofe 
 boats to be made, gave command for vn 
 thoufand, and accordingly it was perform'd. 
 When they were all made, to find out how 
 much iron had been ui'd, he caus'd one 
 to be burnt-, which done, the iron was gfi- 
 Vol. I. 
 
 ther'd and weigh'd, and thus he found out 
 how much iron went to the making of them 
 all, and fo the number we have mention'd 
 remain'd. His fucceflbrs would not alter 
 the number, out of refpeft to that empe- 
 ror, fo that there are alway* ten thoufand 
 wanting one. I cannot bu'. commend the 
 emperor's induftry, douKtIefs imagining 
 his officers would make tFeir profit of that 
 work, as is ufual in all places. Good 
 God! what a vaft quant 'ty of iron, tar, 
 hemp, and other necelfaries are kings cheat- 
 ed of in the building of fh ps, galleys, and 
 other veflels. It is incredible, and I would 
 not write it if I were not well inform'd in 
 the matter; it would be very convenient 
 fometimes to burn a 'mall pink, I am fa- 
 tisfied they would fave more in iron than 
 the coft of the veflel that w&s burnt. 
 
 G 2. The 
 
 % 
 
 WW >, 
 
'., I , 
 
 
 I 
 
 K'>jf?» 
 
 Jiv .,1" * 
 
 :rK;":iA;li 
 
 22 
 
 .AI^ ^n Account iif the 
 
 BooKl 
 
 F/tft. 
 
 Ship I. 
 
 Hava- 2. The boats we hare (foke of (erve to 
 jixTTK. carry rice frona the ibuthcrn provinces to 
 )k0>f)^^ court: tl^cy nuke a vxiyigc once a year all 
 upon rivers i when the waten are low, they 
 are fomeiioios detaio'd fevcral months. E- 
 yery boat carries fix hundred bulhcls of 
 rice, the remaining part of the vcilcl is for 
 the ufe .of the matter and Tailors, who (low 
 other nnerchandife, the freight whereof 
 pays tlvun, befides their daily allowance of 
 rice, and other ^all things they receive 
 upon the emperor's account. Befldes thele 
 he has cisht hundred greater vcflels, all 
 very fighuy, and varnilh'd red, with dra- 
 cons painted on them that have live claws : 
 tnefc fcrve to convey to the court the ftuflfs, 
 filks and other rarities that the feveral 
 provinces produce for the ufe of the court. 
 There are three hundred more with dragons 
 of three claws on them, which are far be- 
 yond all the others, and are for the fervice 
 of amiiailidon, the great men of the em- 
 pire, and fuch like employment. I know 
 no prince equal to the Chinefe in this parti- 
 cular, and yet the beft and grcateft part of 
 this is, that all thefc things are look'd upon 
 as trifles. Befides all this he keeps his 
 fleets at fea, which are very numerous. 
 When the tartar fought the Chinefe of Ca- 
 Mk, which was about the year 1660. he 
 pt eight hundred Ihips to fea. True it 
 is, they are neither fo large, nor fo ftrong 
 built as uurs, but they are like pinks, and 
 he might have put out many more if he 
 had pleas'd. The enemy fet out twelve 
 hundred, and gain'd the vidory, as being 
 the better fcamen. 
 
 3. Leaving afide the (hipping at prelcnt, 
 becaufe we muft fpeak of them again, let 
 tis return to court a little. During the 
 time we continued at court, which was 
 three months (tho* feme (laid not fo king, 
 and others longer) -ve went abroad but 
 feldom, being order'd fo to do by the 
 judges, yet they did not abfolutely forbid 
 it. Tholie few times I went abroad (we 
 went all together to the court of rites and 
 ceremonies, and it was above half a league 
 from the church) I obferv'd feme things 
 which the others took notice of too. I 
 pais'd fometimes by the palaces of petty 
 kings of the royal blood, who lor thisrea- 
 (bn had glaz'd yellow tiles ; thefe and his 
 other kindred the emperor (liles Km Cbi 
 Pao Jtj that is, golden branches, and pre- 
 cious leaves. The buildings are low, but 
 as they faid who have feen them, and I my 
 felf afterwards faw at Cauton, very beau- 
 tiful and airy, with fine courts, gardens 
 and other plcafant conveniences. Thedreets 
 of the imperial city are, as I have indanced 
 before, wide, numerous and long ; fo that 
 it woukl be a great trouble to do any bufi- 
 nefs, had not the forecaft of that people 
 2 
 
 been fo Angular, that at every comer of 
 a flroet, or little (quare, of which there is 
 a great number, tney have beads of carri- 
 age ready (addl'd and bridl'd to hire to 
 thoic that go from place to place i fo that 
 any nun who has bufinefs, or goes a vifit- 
 ing, or to take his pleafure, may upon c^rnv^ 
 very eafy terms be furnilhed with an afs, 'iPcKio^ 
 mule, or a caklh that will carry three or 
 four. The owner goes along with him 
 and looks to his beall, whild the other is 
 about his bufinefs, or a vifiting \ and thus 
 is he carried back , and for a very fmall 
 expence docs hb bufinefs, and faves being 
 tired. This convenience is to be had in 
 fuch abundance, that if a man would have 
 fiftv, or a hundred, or more beads, they 
 (hail be brought to his door in lefs than 
 half an hour. That day we went out to 
 banifhmcnt, being twenty five miiTioners 
 and thirty Chridtans that attended us, we 
 were all furnifh'd in ?. moment ■, and that 
 afternoon we travel'd five leagues with eafe, 
 and in a fliort time -, the countrv about the 
 imperial city being all fmooth as one's 
 hand ; the ailes are excellent cattel to tra- 
 vel upon. I can find nothing in Eunpe 
 to compere the multitude of people to what 
 i:. afoot and on horfeback about the dreets. 
 The fartar women wear boots, and ride Tutu 
 adride like men, and make a notable figure "'•'wi. 
 either afijot or a horfeback, but are very 
 moded in their ^rb ; their fleeves are 
 fomewhat wkfe and cover their hands, 
 their garment black and hanging on the 
 ground, their hair breaded without any 
 other head-drefs, tho' many of them wear 
 on their heads thofe caps we all ufe there. 
 
 4. We met with one very jjleafant thing 
 in the imperial city, whicn is abundance 
 of ice } an infinite quantity is confum'd, lu. 
 and yet it is nrt worth above half a farth- 
 ing a pound. The manner of ufing it is 
 not the fame as among us, but they take 
 a piece as clean and tranfparent as the very 
 crydal, which is put into a bafon, and 
 over it ;hey pour fome fair water, fo by 
 degrees it dilTolves , and the water is fo 
 very cold there is no drinking of it : This 
 drink is wholefome in that country, and 
 very convenient becaufe of the valt heat. 
 Thus other nations us'd to drink with ice. 
 Dr. Monardes writ a treatife upon this fub- 
 je<fl. They have not got the way in China 
 of making the ice cidcrns as we do in Eu- 
 rope , but it is very pleafant to fee cart- 
 loads of ice at every corner of a drcet, 
 and men going about to oder it as you go 
 by. Tho' this bo a truth well known to 
 all milTioners, yet F. M<irtin Martinez in Mirtiniti 
 his Chinefe Atlas had the face to write, 
 that the Chinefes of the imperial city do not 
 drink their liquors cool : his own brethren 
 laught at this and many other things he 
 
 writ; 
 
 Chap, ic 
 
 writt It 
 of it, tl 
 oufly, ai 
 night aft 
 fore the 
 jm a Pi 
 were the 
 the quell 
 concemL 
 Fenelus, 
 were bo 
 
 Uireai 
 
 V«Mn>i. 
 
 ai 
 
 opmions 
 y. Bulla 
 of them 
 George fo 
 the court 
 light } 
 b fufpedl 
 who is c: 
 faying, « 
 pat to th 
 here infei 
 Indies an 
 are thofe 
 was affirtt 
 1672. 
 ImpiflKris 5- A r 
 into Euroi 
 Chinefe fci 
 in the Ch 
 Can Te L 
 will aniwi 
 was all th 
 the father 
 tended he 
 and as fuc 
 fourth , \ 
 name? (h( 
 name) the 
 Rife up J} 
 the emper 
 to none bi 
 man of m 
 order of C 
 cloak, thn 
 A very liti 
 him for th 
 addition w 
 of Portuga 
 ther Carrie 
 known to 
 nourably. 
 He rctiM-n 
 who wher 
 and cook. 
 When I c.i 
 in Cocbinch 
 and to ge 
 Thus he n 
 nothing th 
 thers made 
 that came 
 which m« 
 Rurei'e, I r 
 
BookiBchap. io; 
 
 Eff^retfCUl^A: 
 
 fi; 
 
 TOf 
 
 re is 
 arri- 
 re to 
 that 
 i^ifit- 
 
 Upon drriif, 
 I afs, '"PeKioj 
 
 « or 
 him 
 ler is 
 thus 
 rmail 
 Ming 
 ad in 
 have 
 they 
 thaa 
 at to 
 oners 
 , we 
 that 
 eafe. 
 It the 
 one's 
 ) tra> 
 '.wvfe 
 what 
 :rects< 
 
 1 rideTartir 
 figure '^"wi. 
 very 
 s are 
 M». 
 nthe 
 
 any 
 wear 
 lere. 
 thing 
 ance 
 m*d, 
 irth- 
 
 it is 
 take 
 very 
 
 and 
 
 bby 
 
 is io 
 
 iThis 
 
 and 
 leat. 
 
 ice. 
 
 ub- 
 
 'nna 
 
 Eu- 
 
 art- 
 
 rect, 
 
 ugo 
 
 n to 
 
 z in Mirtioitt 
 
 rite, 
 
 not 
 
 ren 
 he 
 
 rit} 
 
 Tti. 
 
 Uifeiii 
 
 V<M«M' 
 
 writ ( it will be fir the reader take notice 
 of it, that he majr read this author canti- 
 oufly, and that he be inf'orm'd, that one 
 night after fuppcr this qneftion was pot be> 
 fore the whole comniny: F. Mtgalla- 
 jtm a Portuguefe, and F. Bulla iSiciliaH, 
 were the perfons that propos'd it, faying, 
 the queftion is, who was mod mifinform'd 
 concerning the affairs of China, Mdrau 
 Venetust or F. Martinez, allowing they 
 were both much in the wrong? Several 
 opinions were given upon this (ubjcft, but 
 F. Bulla clear'd the doubt, and faid, both 
 of them writ many mere chimera's-, F. 
 George found three in only what relates to 
 the court, and many more daily come to 
 light ■, and if he that is taken in one (lory 
 is fufpefted ever after, what muft he be 
 who IS catch'd in fo many ? F. Adams his 
 faying, which I quoted in th; preface, is 
 pat to this purpofe % x-j back which I will 
 here infert a paflage, whicli ail the Eaft- 
 Indies and Macao can teftify, and there 
 are thofe that remember it at Lijbtn, as 
 was affirm'd to me in that city in the year 
 1672. 
 jmptftiirti 5- A milTioner returning out of China 
 into Europe, brought with him a Chriftian 
 Cbintfe fcrvant, whofc name was Andrew, 
 in the Chinefe language it is pronounc'd 
 Can "Te Le, for they have no letters that 
 will aniwer the name nearer : This man 
 was all the fportand merriment of the fhip: 
 the father came with him to Lijbtn , pre- 
 tended he was the king of Chinas fon, 
 and as fuch carried him to King John the 
 fourth , who asflc'd him, What is your 
 name? (he might have faid your highnefs's 
 name) the Chinefe anfwer'd. Can Tt Le: 
 Rife up Don Andrew, faid the king, (now 
 the emperor of China's fon bows his knee 
 to none but his father) I make you a noble- 
 man of my houlhold, and knight of the 
 order of Christ, and taking otf his royal 
 cloak, threw it over fir Andrew's (houlders. 
 A very little honour he«iid him, if he took 
 him for the king of China's (on } for what 
 addition was it to him to be one of the king 
 of Portugal's noblemen ? After this the fa- 
 ther carried him to Fenice, and made him 
 known to the fcnate, who treated him ho- 
 nourably, and gave him a fenator's gown. 
 He return'd to Macao now a great lord, 
 who when he came abroad was a fervant 
 and cook. Such is the courfe of fortune. 
 When I came from China fir Andrew was 
 in Cocbinchina, he fold the cloak and gown, 
 nnd to get his bread ply'd as a porter. 
 Thus he return'd to his natural being, for 
 nothing that is violent can be Lifting. O- 
 thers made great princcsoffome merchants 
 that came from Japan a few years fince, 
 which made a mighty noife throughout 
 Europe, I read it in a paper of good repute. 
 
 And but of late yean a great mifiionerNAviA- 
 brought a fervant whofe name was Do- RtTTE. 
 mitiifk, and had been baptiz'd by the re- OVN^, 
 twioua of my onier, whom he fer/'d, and 
 awr them the Francifcans: the miflloner 
 mule him pa6 for a man of quality in Itatj 
 and Germmy ; he gave out he was an able 
 phyfician,whereupohhe was much reHjeftcd^ 
 ana the emperor himfclf did him fuch ex- 
 traordinary honour, that tone who was then 
 prefent at Fiema, and very well knew the 
 Chinefe and the miflioner, afiur'd me that 
 the emperor fpoke to him with his hat in 
 his hand : doubtlefs they pretended he was 
 a king, or fon to the emperor of China. 
 F. Matbias de Amaya wrote an annual let- 
 ter full of fuch romances, that thofe of his 
 order would not fuffer it to be read bfcfore 
 us. He fpcaks of the three hundred pil- 
 lars I mention'd above, and fays the towns 
 upon the cOaft deftroy'd In the province of 
 Fo Kivn when the Tartars drove the Chint- 
 fes up the country, amounted to the num- 
 ber of a hundred thoiifand. All this h 
 doubtlefs look'd upon in EUrope as gofpel. 
 This is impofing upon Europe according to 
 F. Adamus ; let us leave it tnus till another 
 opportunity, and return to the imperial 
 city. 
 
 6. Pe King is furnifh'd with very good Pe King. 
 fruit, as plums, apples, peaches, pears, 
 grapes, and abundance of fifti and flefli at 
 reafonable rates. Another thmg we admir'd 
 at, which was, the multitude of barbers Barttn. ■ 
 very expert at their trade, and extraordi- 
 nary cheap J they go about the ftreets la- 
 boring on a little ftrt of flat mftroment in 
 the nature of a drurrr, by which they are 
 known, and thofe call that have occa- 
 fion for them : this is praftifed throughout 
 all China. What is particular in the im- 
 jjerial city is, that every one of them car- 
 ries on his back a ftool, bafon, water, fire, 
 and the reft of his utenfih ; fo that wbert 
 any body comes to him, whether it be in 
 the ftreet, or market, in the open air, or 
 under fhelter, in a moment he fets up his 
 ftiop, claps down his ftool, takes out wa- 
 ter, (haves the head all to a lock that hangs 
 behind, orders the eye-brows, cleanfcs the 
 ears with curious inftruments for that pur- 
 pofe, ftretches the arms, ftrokes the back, 
 and plays other monkey tricks ; after all 
 they give him about a penny, or commonly 
 lefs i then makihg many obeyfances, he 
 gathers hi$ tackle, and falls again to beat- 
 ing his tabor. Before the coming of the 
 Tartars there was little ufe for barbers, bc- 
 caufe the Chinefes never (hav'd their heads, 
 yet not for that chimerical reafon F. de An- 
 gelis afligns : he fiys the Chinefes belieVt i/ibij art 
 they fhail be taken up to heaven by the atbeifts, 
 hair, and therefore they prefervc it j but *°* "" 
 that the bonces hold the Contrary opinion, J^J^" f^._ 
 
 being,,? 
 
 
 MM 
 
 ^\ 
 
./ An Account of the 
 
 
 !^^•■ 
 
 
 i'iil 
 
 l«l 
 
 H 
 
 Na V A> being perfuaded that they (hall mount with- 
 it etti. out nair. Such a folly has not been heard 
 l,^V*V> of in China. There are lyfides in the 
 imperial city, and throughout all Cbina 
 very many who exercife no other trade 
 Nail tut- but cutting the nails of the fingers and 
 "r>- toes. The people of Cbaramandil have 
 the fame cuuom, but it is a part of the 
 barbers trade : thefe men carry tabors, but 
 bigger than thofe the barbers ufe, and a 
 little ftool, but arc very dext'rous at their 
 
 Book I 
 
 bufinefs: they ufe no fiflera, but little chi- 
 zels, and they leave neither nail, loofe 
 fkin, nor corn, without the leall trouble. 
 At oncdroke they take otf ull the'uperflu> 
 ous part of the nail : the purchafe is fmall, 
 and fuitable to the trade. There are many 
 other particulars which would take up 
 much time. By what has been faid, ana 
 fliall be added hereafter, we may give 
 a guefs at the ingenuity and curiofity of 
 that people. 
 
 Chap, i 
 
 CHAP, XI. 
 
 Of the Emperor's Revenue, Expences, and ether particulars. 
 
 ll ;r not 
 .nf'irn'J !• 
 
 Lituri 
 frm Mi- 
 di!'' 
 
 7t)tt>- 
 
 Ofittrt. 
 
 portll. 
 
 I, ^T^HE empire of China being fo large, 
 JL and fo prodigioufly populous, as 
 we Ihall declare m its place, tiie emperor', 
 revenue muft -fcourfc be very great, tho' 
 the taxes are eafy, and there is no duty 
 upon any thing tlut is for eating or drink- 
 ing, which mal(*s them fo cheap. Not- 
 Rtvnut. withilanding all t) is, a perfon of undoubt- 
 ed credit reports that after all charges 
 borne, and the falaries and penfions to petty 
 kings, counfellors, magiflrates, officers 
 (whereof there are above eleven thoufand 
 of note) and the army paid, their comes 
 yearly fixty millions clear into the treafury. 
 This feenis to me an exceflive revenue, cf- 
 pecially knowing, as I do, that the empe- 
 ror always kept a million of foot in gar- 
 rifon only upon the great wall, and there 
 is no doubt but there was another million 
 difpers'd about in the cities, towns and 
 caltles before mcntion'd. F. Martin faid 
 the whole revenue amounted to a hundred 
 and fifty millions: he exceeds many of his 
 brethren in the fum. F. de Angelis fays it 
 rifes to fixty millions. I mention'd above, 
 that the city Zu Cheu yielded two millions 
 a year : another in the fame province call'd 
 Sung Kian pays one million : the town Lan 
 Ki, where I refidcd fome time, raifes lixty 
 thoufand ducats •, another whofe name is 
 Xang Hai, half a million. If all the reft 
 were anfwerable to thefe, there's no doubt 
 but the revenue muft fwcll to a vaft pitch, 
 but they have not all fo good a trade. I 
 made out by their books, and have the pa" 
 per ftill by me in Chinefe charafters, that 
 the tax upon plough'd land alone amounts 
 to twenty fix millions: the duty on fait, 
 filk, cloth, and other things is worth fix- 
 teen millions : The income by cuftoms, 
 toll and boats is very great, as I was in- 
 form'd by an underfbnding Chinefe, but 
 not certain, and rifes or falls every year. 
 The poll tax paid by all from twenty to 
 fixty years of age, tho* inconfiderable in 
 refpedt of every perfon, yet rifes to a great 
 fum. The ground-rent of houfes is very 
 
 confiderable : fo that we need nuke no 
 difficulty of afTigning him yearly above a 
 hundred millions of fine filver. Then 
 reckoning what the mandarines fleal, not 
 from the emperor, but from the fubjefts, 
 the fum will be confiderably advanced. 
 The Chinefes of Manila were the authors 
 of what Mendoxa writes, lib. III. tap. 4. 
 Trigaucius reckons in his time above fifty 
 eight millions and a half of perfons that 
 paid Taxes, which is a vaft number. 
 
 2. Of late the revenue funk above five 
 millions a year, the rqifon of it was, be- 
 caufe the Chinefes of Cahello, vulgarly call'd 
 
 Kue Sing, and at Manila known by the name Sae Klij 
 of Marctos (who never would fubmit to the Mvoiu 
 Tartars, and afterwards took the fort in 
 the illand Hermofa from ths Dutch) had the 
 command of the fea and towns on the 
 coaft, where they rais'd as much money by 
 taxes as paid the expence of their war, 
 and the fleets they kept againft the Tar- 
 tars. Befides they fecur'd the trade of 
 filk and other merchandife in Cbina, which 
 enrich'd them, and was a great lofs to the 
 emperor. He refleAing on hu own da-> 
 maee fuftain'd, and meditating how to 
 weaken the enemy, fent abfolute command 
 to deftroy all the open towns and houfes 
 that were near the tea, and for the people 
 to retire three leagues up the country or 
 more, according to the fituadon of each 
 of thofe towns. This was executed with 
 the utmoft rigour, for when the time af- 
 fign'd was eiaps'd, they barbaroufly but- 
 cher'd all that had not obey'd. Very 
 many were kill'd, but many more utterly 
 ruin'd, having neither town, houfe, or 
 goods ; and the emperor loft his yearly re- 
 venue. 
 
 3. The Tartars contrivance, tho' coftly, 
 was foon fucccfstul, for the marotos hearts 
 fail'd them immediately, and they were fo 
 caft down, that tlicy have never been able 
 to lift up their heads iince % fo that the 
 Tartars made no more account of them, 
 and therefore in the year 1669, ordered all 
 
 2 perfons 
 
 Nl 
 
 A!m. 
 
Chap. ii. 
 
 Empire 0/ C H I N A. 
 
 ^5 
 
 e no 
 
 ve a 
 
 rhen 
 
 not 
 
 ieftj. 
 iced, 
 tliorj 
 
 .p.4- 
 fifty 
 that 
 
 E five 
 , bc- 
 call'd 
 name Sue Kinj 
 EO the Mirotat 
 
 perfons to return to their towns, command- 
 ing the mandarines to be afllfting to them, 
 and to fiirnifh them with oxen to till the 
 ground. This year 1675, there came news 
 // ii I't to Madrid chat the Chinefes of Cabello, who 
 
 f^X^M '•^'^ '" ^^'^ ''^•'"'* ^'"""f** ''^'' l>o(rcfs'd 
 i'ttiri themfclvcsof forne provinces of CW«rt, but 
 j'rjin Ml- It wants a confirmation. It is a juftifiable 
 nil'' and politick prafticc to ioff a finger, or cut 
 off an arm to f.ivc tiic head and whole bo- 
 dy. To venture all to Lwe a part is cer- 
 tainly pernicious-, therefore it was a pru- 
 dent and wife adtion of the tartar to fe- 
 curc his empire, and overthrow the power 
 of the enemy, with the lofs of fome few 
 perfons, and a fmall part of his revenue. 
 
 4. For this reafon I (hall ever commend 
 the great wifdom and underftanding of Den 
 Sabiniano, Manrique de Lara, when he 
 found himfclf threatncd by the infolent Ma- 
 roto, or Kue Sing. That proud haughty 
 people afpir'd to have thofe iflands pay 
 them an acknowledgment and tribute, 
 which was of dangerous confequence, con- 
 fidering how fmall a force there was in 
 them at that time ; but the governor's cou- 
 rage and conduft made amends for all. He 
 to fecure the head and main body of what 
 was committed to his charge, with the ge- 
 neral confent, advice, and approbation of 
 all people concern'd, difmantled the forts 
 of Tidore and Terranate, and convey'd the 
 artillery, garrifons, and chriftian inhabitants 
 to Manila, fo ftrengthning the head to be in 
 a condition to oppofc thofe that (hould 
 
 Ercfume to invade it -, and the confequences 
 ad been more advantageous had this been 
 done fome years fooner. But the policy 
 of maintaining thofe places, at the cxpcnce 
 of much Sj'anijb blood, with great charge 
 to the king, and lofs of many (hips, pre- 
 vail'd then. And why, others better know, 
 I can give no reafon for it •, but certain it 
 is the profit did not pay the coft. 
 
 5. Let us return to owv Chinefe, or Tar- 
 jl„i_ tar-Cbinefi, The alms the emperor gives 
 every year, is one of the moft; magnificent 
 things can be faid of him ; it exceeds four 
 millions, an aftion worthy the greateil mo- 
 narch in the univerfe. What I moll ad- 
 mir'd in it, is, that the prcfent emperor's 
 father having been petition'd to apply that 
 fum to his own ufe, on pretence that th^ 
 exchequer was low, being exhaufted by the 
 wars, he anfwer'd, that fince his predecef- 
 fors had given a teftimony of their piety, 
 by diftributing fuch large alms, he would 
 neither cut off, nor retrench it. What could 
 any catholick prince have done more glo- 
 rious ? In all towns and cities there is a num- 
 ber of poor maintain'd at the king's coft, 
 : a hundred in fome, fixty in others, .-iccord- 
 
 ingtothegreatnefsof the place. Ipafsover 
 all that Mendoza writes in the tenth chap- 
 
 VOL. I. 
 
 ter of his fecond book : and tho' at the (at- Nava- 
 ter end he lays, that thofe of his order, rette. 
 and the bare-foot fryars, arc eye-witncfles S^VV» 
 that there are no beggars about the ftrcetsi 
 yet I avouch, that the reft of us who have 
 liv'il longer in that country, have lecn the 
 contrary, and given alms to many that have 
 come to beg it at our doors. As to wh.it 
 he fays concerning blind nun, that they ^■''«-' 
 work in the mills, where they get their 
 bread, I own it, and have fccn m.iny of 
 them. 
 
 6. The judges receive the taxes, as ftiall 
 be faid hereafter, and give every poor bo- 
 dy his allowance ; fometimes the manner 
 of it is Angular and pleafant. There arc 
 always fome of thofe who pay the taxes fo 
 very faulty, that they can very hardly be 
 brought to it with good lalhing; others it 
 is likely there are, who do not pay becaufc 
 they have it not. Now to oblige them to 
 pay, it is an excellent method and courfe 
 to give part of thefe taxes to the poor, and 
 deliver them the mandarines note to recover 
 it. As foon as they have their order away 
 they go to the houfe of the party, produce 
 their commilTion, and takepoirtlVion of the 
 houfe as if it were thiir own 1 there, like 
 abfolute lords and miders, they command 
 meat, drink, beds, and whatibever they 
 pleafe till they are paid. It is utter ruin 
 and dellruftion to abufe them, or touch a 
 hair of their heads i fo that to f.ive much 
 trouble and charge, thofe people fell or 
 pawn what they have to pay : and thus the 
 judge, by the infolcncy of the beggars, 
 railes the duty he could not get with all 
 his power and authority. 
 
 7. There are many poor befides thofe the P-"^- 
 emperor maintains-, they are proud, trou- 
 blefome, and aucy, and not (atisfy'd with 
 any thing. They have their judge that is 
 their protedlor in every city and town, and 
 they all pay him contribution out of their 
 gettings. Whenfoever any of them is brought 
 before a court, this man appears, protedb, 
 defends, and pleads for them -, and it is 
 ftrange to fee that judgment is always given 
 for the poor, which makes people ftand in 
 awe of them ; no body dares fo much as 
 give them an ill word, but rattier will let 
 them have any thing they an< for. Some- 
 times if they get not wliat they demand, 
 they threaten they will flarvc thcmftlves at 
 the door, that their death may be laid to 
 him who denies them what tiiey afk. Both 
 milTioners and Cbinefes tell of Itrangc en- 
 counters they h.-'vc had with them. For 
 my own part I uft confel's, that giving 
 them good words and a little rice, I always 
 got rid of them without being put to any 
 trouble. Some there are that go about the 
 ftrects praying, without begging of any. 
 body i but when the people hear them pray, 
 H they 
 
 ■f1 
 
 veto- 
 
 f m- 
 
 )>) \i 
 
 .' ^ ' >K 
 
f. 
 
 n 
 
 .i 
 
 If 
 
 * '■' ;» ■ >•'« 
 
 
 Pv:-.rJ 
 
 t^.' 
 
 I''!'' 
 
 ,1 .' 
 
 26 
 
 y^« Account of the 
 
 Book ill CirAP. i 
 
 Nava- they bring out their aim* ami give tlum. 
 RETTE. Othfrs go about with dog< that danrc .in.l 
 Vi/^VN^p'-^y trirks, particularly the blind men uli: 
 thii as they do in Spain. Others cirry about 
 monkeys whii'h cxercife their faculties. 
 Others have Irigluful Inakes which thty 
 (how, and get alms. All this agrees well 
 with what Slemlozn writes. 
 
 S. Tliole who have read the Iwoks, or 
 hearil an account of chriftian iloftrin..', ,i)k 
 us, whether there are any beggars in F.u- 
 repe? V\'c anfwer cautioully, laying, there 
 arc Ibme whom (ion has left, that the 
 rich may have wherewith to bcflow their 
 charity. Notwithftanding thisevafion, they 
 look alkew and fay, if all men in your coun- 
 tries follow this dodlrine, there is no doubt 
 but they arc all as ilridtly united in love, 
 as if they were one man's children ; and 
 confequently the rich man will /hare his 
 wealth with him that wants, and fo all 
 men mull have enough. Whatfoever we 
 can fay to them, they hold fad to this ar- 
 gument i and in truth it was fo in the pri- 
 mitive church, when all things werr in com- 
 ir-on, and none wanted necciraries. The 
 
 allowance of the m/inJtri.ifs is very fcant. 
 Memloza and Je slngdis write the contrary, 
 without any ground for it. This makes 
 many of them futfcr their palms to be 
 grcas'd, yet a great number prclitrve them- 
 Iclvis untainted who live with great mo- 
 deration, at which the Chiiiejh are much 
 edify'd. In other parts there are large fala- 
 rifs, and yet they grafp all they can •, but 
 this is the difficrencc betwixt them and other 
 nations, that if in Cbina they nnrc find any 
 thing of bribery, the head infallibly falls fl'/vn 
 for it } in other countries, tho* they be ma- "t"''' 
 nifcdly known to be guilty ot taking bribes, 
 they arc conniv'd and wink'd at, and they 
 dare confefs and receive the holy factii- 
 mcnt. The foldiers pay is rather too great 
 for that country, every private centinel ^^jj. 
 has three crowns of filver a month} if he p^J " 
 be a fingle man, he may maintain himfelf 
 and favc half. The army is not fo great 
 now as it was fome years fince, fo that the 
 cxpence is lefs. I was told the emperor 
 fpent fixty millions a year ; it is a prodigi- 
 ous expencc, but I infert it here, that eve- 
 ry one may judge of it as he pleafes. 
 
 beyond 
 guardei 
 like the 
 
 \ ? 
 
 Non trill- 
 lilunmi 
 iwrigroi. 
 Num. XX. 
 ,/,<./ Olei- 
 Uct. 
 
 CHAP. xir. 
 
 Other Particulars concerning the Emperor and his Court. 
 
 1. 'T^HE emperor of Cbinn was ever 
 A provident in laying up a trcafurc, 
 a necelTiry precaution to be able to relieve 
 the piiblick, and the fubjefts in their nc- 
 celHtiw ; fo fays S. Thomas O///, . quoted 
 above. But this muft not he dt/ne, as the 
 Cbinefe emperor who precctied the Tartar 
 did ; he gather'd much, and was very co- 
 vetous, lb that it only profited the robber, 
 who fciz'd the royal city, and fet fire to 
 tlic palace. I mention'd before what vaft 
 riches he carry'd away, yet when the Td^ 
 tar c.ime he found a great quantity. Ai 
 tcr the palace was burnt, F. Adamus w( nt 
 into it to behold where Troy town ftood, 
 and walking through the rooms, found a 
 manufcript book in our ancient charafter 
 on vellum i and asF. Francato to whom it 
 was lent told me, it contained text and com- 
 ment •, the charafter of the text was fmall 
 and unintelligible, that of the comment 
 was larger, and fome of it might be read; 
 The fubjcct was divinity -, it often quoted 
 S. AugujHne and S. Thomas, and no other 
 author 1 but it is not known when or how 
 that book was carry'd to China, and pre- 
 fented to the emperor. 
 
 2. When the robber firft and after him 
 the Tartar cnter'd the imperial city, there 
 were feven thoufand pieces of cannon mount- 
 ed on the walls, fo we were inform'd in 
 that metropolis, and I mention'd it above ; 
 
 but there being nobody to play them, it 
 was the fame thing as if there had been 
 none: I (hall come to this fubjeft in ano- 
 ther place. The emperor wanted the love 
 of his fubjcfts, and eunuchs, who betray'd 
 him J what then fignify'd the cannon? 
 what flgnifies a mighty army of refolute 
 foldiers, and well provided, if they wane 
 faith and loyalty ? I faid before how broad 
 the walls of the imperial city were ; they 
 are all of brick, and much higher than the 
 antient ones we fee in Europe. The gate$ 
 are very large, and all plated with iron, 
 as are thofe of the other cities I have feen i 
 but nothing avails where there is no loy- 
 alty. 
 
 3. It is a great honour to theChinefe cm- /■,,,•„. 
 peror, that he can bring into the field a mil- 
 lion or two, or more men, and maintain 
 them for years, without any breach of the 
 known liberties of the empire, or raifing 
 
 the prices of commodities , or laying new 
 taxes; and if they had apply'd themfclves 
 to war, as they have done to learning, who 
 is there in the world that could oppofe them ? 
 God Almighty took off their edge from 
 military exploits, and gave them no incli- 
 nation to enlarge their dominions, perhaps y-;.,,. ^^^ 
 that they might not give laws to the uni- /;•/.>/,,' 
 
 verfe. dur} uuir 
 
 4. I ever liked the Tartar and Chitiefe "' "'f 
 foldiers, though heathens, many degrees ^'^'^f^'," 
 
 beyond ju. 
 
 Ctntl, 
 
 ver. 
 
ioOKl. I CllAP. 12. 
 
 Empire 0/ CHINA. 
 
 27 
 
 is:) Ir., 
 
 int. 
 
 ikes 
 I be 
 lem- 
 mo- 
 lucli 
 lali- 
 huc 
 thcr 
 any 
 
 falls BrUir^ 
 
 ma- "/""' 
 
 ibcs, 
 
 they 
 
 icrii- 
 
 jrcat 
 
 ' he.«. 
 
 nfclf -^ 
 
 jrcat 
 
 c the 
 
 jfror 
 
 iligi- 
 
 cvc- 
 
 Niin trill- 
 
 iicr as'''"- 
 Num. XX. 
 ,/.JOlei 
 act. 
 
 lil- 
 
 jm 
 
 bli- 
 
 |P* ir/vT km 
 
 |ni- tbtlrfil- 
 dtinutdn 
 
 ,"■^7 a; Molci 
 Ind jij. 
 
 beyond thofe of our countries. Thofe that 
 guarded us lo the imperial city, were not 
 like them that had the great martyr S. Ig- 
 natius in cudody. I met ten thoufand of 
 them juft as I came in upon that milTton, 
 I p;ifs'd through the middle of them j and 
 to fay the truth, by their courtefy and car- 
 riase they look'd to me more likeChrillians, 
 and very religious gentlemen, than infidels. 
 Being upon my journey, I came to lie one 
 night at a little fort, in which were about 
 fifty foldiers. It is incredible how courte- 
 oufly they treated mei their commtnder 
 I quitted his clumber, which wasa very good 
 
 ' one and warm, confidering the cold feafon, 
 
 for me to lie in ; and though I us'd all my 
 endeavours, I could never prevail with him 
 to fuffer mc to ftay among the other paf- 
 fengcrs in whofe company I travel'd. Would 
 any have done fo among us? Such a thing 
 might be, but is hard to be believ'd. 
 CtMl. 5 . The river that is cut for the emperor's 
 boats, and an intinite multitude of others 
 in that country, reaches within a fmall di- 
 ftance of the imperial city. This is another, 
 and no fmall wonder, it is above two hun- 
 dred leagues in length ; for one hundred 
 the water runs away to the north, the other 
 hundred it flows to the fouth. We fail'd the 
 whole length of it when we came away ba- 
 nilh'd from court. Being come to the mid- 
 dle of it, we found a great idol temple 
 (landing on the bank^ and near it a good 
 ipring, which there divides itfelf into two 
 (mall brooks, one turning to the north, and 
 the other to the fouth. This water is not 
 enough for large veflels, fo that at times 
 they are forced to ftay for the rains -, and 
 there are fometimes five hundred, fome- 
 times eight hundred boats ftopt there till 
 the rain falls. This happened in the year 
 1665, when we were going up to the im- 
 perial city. To fupply thisdefedl, and en. 
 deavour to make it navigable at all times, 
 they have found a ufeful but coftly expe- 
 dient, which is, that on the fouth fide, 
 where is the greateft want of water, they 
 have eighty ilrong fluices. Two ftrong 
 (tone walls come down from the land at 
 equal diftances, which drawing on ftill clofer 
 and clofer, reach to the middle of the ri- 
 ver, where they form a narrow paflagc only 
 capable of one large boat at a time ; this 
 paflage is clos'd with mighty fluices. At 
 every one of thefe there is a mandating with 
 a great many men to help the veflcb .:hro'. 
 "When the fluices are (hut, that littk water 
 which runs in betwixt them in hal^ a day, 
 rifes above a fathom and a half ■, then they 
 fuddenly throw open the flood-gates, and 
 the veflels ru(h out as fwift as an arrow out 
 of a bow, and make all the way they can, 
 till the water again failing them, they are 
 forced to repeat the fame thing again. As 
 
 fome boats fall down, other* arc goiriw up ; XaVa 
 and this being more di(fii.ult becuifc af;ainU ke i ti:. 
 the force of the ilream, fuch a number «)f L/^-*\J 
 men join to hale them with ropes, that it ii 
 wonderful to fire how fwift they drag a vcf- 
 Icl of above eighty tun againlt the current 
 of that impetuous torrent. 
 
 6. They obfcrvc great order, and have 
 their precedency in pafllnjj. The king's 
 veflcU no doubt have the hrft place, and 
 among them the worthieft, and thofe that 
 carry cmbafladorsor pcrfons of note. Many 
 too that ougitt to come laft, buy a good 
 place. It is ridiculous and worth oblcrv- 
 ing, to hear what fliouts, and noifc of lit- 
 tle drums and horns there is when any greit 
 vefTel goes through, efpecially if it be at 
 midnight, as we did fometimes. Thefe de- 
 lays make thevoyage tedious. We fpent fix 
 months and twelve days between the court 
 and Caulon, which was time enough to fail 
 from Goa to T.ijlon. When there arc great 
 rains, the water gufhes out in fcveral places, 
 and breaks down the banks that fhould keep 
 it in. To prevent this mifchief, there are al- 
 ways abundance of people employ'd in fc- 
 veral parts to repair them with turf, fafcine, 
 and piles. 
 
 7. There is no doubt but the cutting of 
 that river was a prodigious expcnce, and 
 they are at no fmall charge in keeping ic 
 inrcpair; but it isascertun, thatthc land- 
 carriige would be more intolerably dear 
 than it is by this conveniency. Great art 
 was us'd in cutting of it, for it is all full 
 of turnings and windings to ftay the cur- 
 rent of the water. It is an incredible num- 
 ber of boats of all fizes that is continually Biatt. 
 going upon it i and the fame may be feen 
 
 in other places upon other rivers. The 
 multitude we faw in this voyage was fo 
 great, that the miflioners who valued them- 
 felves upon their knowledge in the mathc- 
 maticks, computed it, andmaintain*d,th:re 
 were enough to build a bridge from Mi'.cao 
 to Gta, which are diftant nine hundred 
 leagues from one another, or more, as fome 
 will have it. There are thofe who affirm, 
 there are more veflels in China than in all 
 the reft of the known world. This will 
 fcem incredible to many Europeans ; but I 
 who have not feen the eighth part of t!ic 
 vcfTels in China, and have travel'd a great 
 part of the world, do look upon it as moft 
 certain. There is another thing very won- 
 derful all along the way we have fpoke of, 
 which is, that there is great plenty of all 
 forts of provifions, not only at reafonable, Prcvi/ms. 
 but at very inconfiderable rates ; and the 
 paflengers being without number, the pro- 
 digy is the greater. A good pigeon is 
 fold for a half-penny , a large fat pullet 
 with eggs for three half-pence, and where 
 there is more fcarcity, for two-pence ; a 
 
 pound 
 
 i:i' 
 
 MM 
 
28 
 
 An Account of the 
 
 BookI. 
 
 Chai». I 
 
 
 
 I, ill-.' ' >.■* 3(1 
 
 if;?:"--'- 
 
 ^•[ 
 
 Nava- pound of excellent large fifh for three far- 
 
 RETTE, things, and fomctimes lefs; beef, hares, 
 
 ^''YNJ pork, and other forts of flefli at the lime 
 
 rate ; and very often they came to the boats 
 
 to offer thefe and the liki; things to fale. 
 
 8. Before we got oft" this river it began 
 to freeze, and fome days they were forced 
 to break the ice to be able to make way ; 
 and if we had been ftopp'd a fortnightlonger, 
 there had been no avoiding travelling by 
 land, which would have been mighty troii- 
 blcfome to us. When the cold weather 
 and frofl came on, we all took notice of a 
 notable contrivance, and peculiar to the in- 
 genuity of the Cbinefes, for earning their 
 bread ; which is, that to fecure their fi(h- 
 ing in tlic rivers ami lakes, and to be able 
 to caft their nets fafe from the terrible frofts 
 
 that are frequent in thofe parts, they make 
 a cafe of buffalo., or norfe hides well Filling 
 few'd, with the hair on tlic infide, boors at *''"'• 
 bottom, and gloves and fleeves of the fimc 
 all in one piece. Into this they go with 
 their clothes, fhoes, and ftockings on, then 
 girding it dole about their wade, they 
 fallen it upon one fliouldcr. In this manner 
 they run into the river up to their arm-pits, 
 then caft their nets ; and having drawn 
 them, they flip off the cafe, having all their 
 clothes on, and not a drop of water comes 
 through. Wewerealleye-witneflesofthis, 
 and did not a little admire it. We faw 
 others in boats with the fame cafes over 
 them, and holding the oars with thofe gant- 
 lets, they row'd as fwift as thought. 
 
 CHAP. XIII. 
 
 Of other remarkable things in Cliina. 
 
 Spain. 
 
 Canton. 
 
 Wall. 
 
 Oil. it of 
 
 CuillJ, 
 
 I . "Tp H E wall of China fo famous among 
 X all authors, may defervedly be cal- 
 led the only wonder of the world. It is lit- 
 tle above twenty leagues from the imperial 
 city of Pf King. We being prifoners in 
 that city, it was then no time to take our 
 pleafure, or go to fee it. I will write what 
 I have been told fcveral times, efpecially 
 whilll: I was in the faid city, and will fet 
 down what others have writ concerning it. 
 It runs along four provinces from call: to 
 weft. Ktrcher afligns it nine hundred Ita- 
 lian miles in length, which make three 
 hundred leagues of ours. F. de Angelis al- 
 lows it five hundred Spanifi leagues. An- 
 other Italian gives it one thoufand two hun- 
 dred Italian miles, which make four hun- 
 dred leagues of ours. Mendoza, lib. I. cap. g. 
 allots it five hundred leagues: but he is in 
 the wrong when he fays four hundred of 
 them are made by nature ; and in telling 
 the world, as F. de Angelis does, that it be- 
 gins in the province of Canton. This mi- 
 itakc was occafion'd by their ignorance in 
 tlic Chinefe language. Tiie province we call 
 Canton is fpeltthus KuangTung, which fig- 
 nifits large, and ftretched out caft. The 
 country where the wall begins is in writing 
 c3.Wd KuangTung, that is, bright eaft, and 
 ib not the name of a province. The founds 
 are tliliereiit, the accent of the one is fingle, 
 the other is not (Ifuppofe he means one is a 
 monofjllahlc, the othir a dify liable.) 
 
 2. What I couKl make out is, that it is 
 three luinJrcd and lixty Spani^ le.igues in 
 length, thirty cubits high ; and the cubits 
 o(Cbiiia:\Tc larger than ours, and its breadth 
 IS above twelve cubits. It riles and falls 
 according to the ground it runs over. In 
 the province of Pi King it breaks off for 
 
 l/ilil! .1 ;. 
 
 fome fpace becaufe of the mountains. There 
 are many towers upon it for the centinels, 
 and fome gates to pafs through, but fecur'd 
 with ftrong caftles. All this monftrous pile 
 was rais'd in five years, and two hundred 
 and five before the incarnation of our Re- 
 deemer. The whole empire fcnt three men T'/'cxj 
 out of every ten, who working in fundry 
 places at a diftance, nnifti'd the work in fo 
 Ihort a time. The whole wall is of hard r.v , 
 ftone, without any lime or land, but fo "nif.-.s 
 clofely knit and neatly join'd, that the y";'^-, 
 fmalleft nail cannot be drove in betwixt the Xoni i[ 
 joints. The emperor Cing Xi Hoang or- /i. ^.f/i 
 der'd it to be built after that manner. The num. lo; 
 ntvi Rome, hmkhy Conjlantine, wasfinifh'd 
 in five or fix years. Byzantium extended 
 almoft a league in circumference without 
 the walls, which was a ftately and magni- 
 ficent work, but not to compare with the 
 ftrufture of this wall. On that fide of Leao 
 Tung where it begins, it runs a quarter of 
 a league into the lea •, the foundation was 
 laid on a great number of (hips fail of iron 
 bars funk there. 
 
 3. Who can chufe but admire this ftruc- 
 ture, efpecially if they confider all thefe 
 circumftances we have niention'd? The 
 wall the emperor Severus built tor the Bri- 
 tains furpriz'd the world, and yet it was but 
 one hundred and thirty two Italian miles in 
 length, as Spondanus writes Anno 212. But 
 what is this to that in China ? The army the 
 emperor of C/);«a kept to guard his wall, 
 confilted of a million of men, others fay a 
 million and a half. As in Spain we fend 
 criminals to Oran and the galkys ; fo here 
 they are fent'^nced to lerve at the wall. This 
 punifhmcnt was alio allotted tor Ibilomy ; " ' 
 but if all that are guilty of it were to luffer 
 I by 
 
 t.jny 
 
 1 by thai 
 
 1 peopfci 
 
 1 4. 1 
 i monftr 
 
 1 were a 
 
 •1 f^"Se 
 
 ' S Itration 
 
 for if t 
 
 refoluti< 
 
 lion of 
 
 only ar 
 
 fmall ti 
 
 kingdon 
 
 fiwter. are at a 
 
 TKfes are 
 
 make cu 
 
 fight. 1 
 
 down ha 
 
 dcfigns t 
 
 thing Ih 
 
 ■ :' men am 
 
 r % fafe. 
 
 ' 1 5. Th 
 
 Jthtr n»rkabl( 
 
 HuangHo. Hb. It 
 
 leagues v 
 
 cwimafs 
 crofles th 
 
 province 
 the fea. 
 
 leagues, i 
 
 keeps a b 
 
 alterir^ i 
 
 went to c 
 
 a half, an 
 
 fee its wh 
 
 water is n 
 
 laid in ou 
 
 wards we 
 
 then unkn 
 
 ,; watermen 
 
 ' tf'.iiir ter, and p 
 
 ; 'i^riu ftak'd ab( 
 
 ': J-'^^.j two hours 
 could be \ 
 
 it far cxce 
 
 though it V 
 
 ten I learn' 
 
 cure for it. 
 
 grains whi 
 
 nijh are cai 
 
 ter will cle 
 
 city Jang ( 
 
 inundation 
 
 great, bui 
 
 thicknefs, \ 
 
 tiijh leagues 
 
 vcr fwclls f 
 
 this wall. 
 
 felves befor 
 
 it certainly 
 
 hour. 
 
 6. It is a 
 
 fophers, wh 
 
 Vol. I. 
 
 i 
 
30kI. 
 
 CHAf. 13; 
 
 Empire 0/ C H I N A. 
 
 'I9 
 
 ■ b.lilll. 
 
 ce 
 
 ;11 Fijl'lr^ 
 
 at'" 
 
 nc 
 
 th 
 
 en 
 
 ey 
 
 ler 
 
 Its, 
 
 wn 
 
 icir 
 
 ncs 
 
 :ib, 
 
 faw 
 
 ver 
 
 int- 
 
 tmfir. 
 
 kere 
 
 
 Si'r/r 
 
 nels. 
 
 
 HojngHo 
 
 ur'd 
 
 
 
 . pile 
 
 
 
 drcd 
 
 
 
 Re- 
 
 
 
 men T"'- ' 
 
 ri 
 
 
 ndry '■' ^' 
 
 ) 
 
 
 in 10 ^;,,v 
 
 , , 
 
 
 hard t ,/■ i 
 
 'ir; 
 
 
 It fo "» '; 
 
 :t 
 
 : 
 
 the " "■' 
 t the T-ora 
 
 .11. 
 
 . 
 
 ; or- /,. ,. 
 
 f;/- :. 
 
 ., 
 
 The nam 
 
 lOJ. 
 
 ■J 
 
 ifh'd 
 
 
 
 nded 
 
 
 ] ;' 
 
 hout 
 
 
 ' »'/ffr 
 
 igni- 
 
 
 :; mlU 
 
 i the 
 
 
 q /•.:. 
 
 Leao 
 
 
 J r/^.rV. 
 
 :r of 
 
 
 
 was 
 
 
 ■ ^^ 
 
 iron 
 
 
 1 ^^ 
 
 ruc- 
 
 
 1 ■ 
 
 chcfc 
 
 
 ll 
 
 The 
 
 
 Bri- 
 
 
 ■ 
 
 ;biit 
 
 
 ■ '': 
 
 es in 
 
 
 ■• 
 
 But 
 
 
 B ' 
 
 /the 
 
 
 ■ 
 
 vail. 
 
 
 
 ,\y a 
 
 
 
 lend 
 
 
 ■ 
 
 here 
 
 
 
 This 
 
 
 
 r>y i SJt-n 
 
 jlVer 
 
 
 S 
 
 ' S; 
 
 by 
 
 by that law, I doubt Ch\na wotild be un- 
 peopled, and the wall owergarifon'd. 
 
 4. The building of this great vaft and 
 monilroiis wall, the vaft expence they 
 were at in eredling it, and the great 
 charge in keeping it up, are plain demon- 
 llrations of the Cbinefes want of courage : 
 for if they were men but of indifferent 
 refolution, they might with lefs than a mil- 
 lion of men fent beyond the wall, though 
 only arm'd with fticks and ftones, in a 
 fmall time deftroy all the neighbouring 
 kingdoms, and make them tremble that 
 are at a great diftance from it. The Chi- 
 nefu are only fit to ftudy, to trade, to 
 make curiofities, and to cheat, but not to 
 light. Now they fay the Tartar has broken 
 down Haifa league of the wall i perhaps he 
 defigns to have a clear paffage, for fear any 
 thing fhould happen amifs to him. Falfe 
 men and tyrants never think themfel'-es 
 fafe. 
 
 5. The yelk>w or red river is another re- 
 markable thing, and is therefore cali'd Hhang 
 
 , Hb. It fpringj in the weft, runs many 
 leagues without the wall, fetches a great 
 compfs about it, and returning again 
 erodes through China till it comes into the 
 province of Nan King, where it fills into 
 the fea. Its courfc is above eight hundred 
 leagues, it is very rapid, and from its fource 
 keeps a bloody hew, without changing, or 
 altering its colour in any place. When we 
 went to court, we failed on it twodays and 
 a half, and were furprizM and aftonilh'd to 
 fee its whirl-pools, waves and colour : its 
 water is not to be drunk, and therefore we 
 laid in our provifion before-hand. After- 
 wards we obferv'd a fecret in nature, till 
 then unknown to us, which was, that the 
 watermen and fervantsfill'dajar of this wa- 
 ter, and putting inro it a little allum, they 
 fhak'd about tiie j.ir ; then letting it fettle 
 two hours, it became as clear and fair as 
 could be wilh'd, and was fo delicate, that 
 it far exceeded the other we had provided, 
 though it was extr.iordinary good. In Can- 
 ton 1 learn'd another eaficr and vvholcfomer 
 cure for it, and it is only putting fome fmall 
 grains which make fi(h drunk (and in S^a- 
 niflj are cali'd coca) into a jar, and the wa- 
 ter will clear in a very Ihort time. The 
 city Jang Cheti, to fccure itfelf ag.iinft the 
 inundations of this river, which are very 
 great, built a wall above two fathom in 
 thicknefs, very high, and twenty four Spa- 
 tiijh leagues in length. Sometimes the ri- 
 ver fwclls fo high that it reaches the top of 
 this wall. The people take care of them- 
 felves before-hand j for if once it gets over, 
 it certainly drowns all the country in an 
 hour. 
 
 6. It is a difpute among theCWw^/^ philo- 
 fophcrs, why the water of this river mould 
 
 Vol. I. 
 
 always keep its colour from its fource, with- Nava- 
 out ever altering. The reafons they give ret te. 
 for it arc ridiculous. All the milHoners of -OTNJ 
 us there were dubious about it, and had 
 many arguments upon tlK fubjeft, fome 
 whereof were concerning the whiil-pool.s. 
 As to the firft difficulty, I think there h 
 no reafon to be given for it, but that tjje 
 earth it runs over is fofc, and of that co- 
 lour, and the current being rapid, it mixes 
 with it. The caufe of the fecond efflft is, 
 that fome places are very deep, into which 
 the currents fall with much violence. But 
 it is very ftrange that in fo great a diftance 
 there appears not the leaft alteration, ei- 
 ther in the colour or the whirl-pools, tho' 
 there are other clear and cryttalline rivers 
 very near to it. In the year 1668, it over- 
 flow'd the banks, the mifchief i^ did was 
 no more than ufuai apon fuch occafions } 
 towns, villages, and country-houfes were 
 bury'd under its fand and mud. 
 
 7. There is one thing very remarkable 
 in the province of Kuci Chu, that is a bridge BriJ^e sf 
 of one only ftone, and is twenty fathom in unipnt. 
 length, and three in breadth. F. Michael 
 Trigaucius a jefuit, and my companion in 
 perfecution, had noted this down asa rarity ; 
 he told me of it, and I thought it worth 
 writing. The manner of c.irrying that 
 ftone, and placing it on to pieces ot wall, 
 very high and broad, built on both fides of 
 the river, was no fmall fubjedt ofdifcourfe. 
 Of all the men in the world, the Chinefes 
 only are the fitteft to conquer fuch difficul- 
 ties. They have excellent contrivances, 
 and a ready wit for all worldly affairs. 
 
 8. For fear I (hould forget it, I will here 
 infert anotherthing which is pro.ligious and 
 great. When I was at Macafar, talking 
 with prince Carrin Carroro, Ion to that 
 great lover of the Spaniards, and unfortu- 
 nate prince Carrin Palin Galoa, he told me 
 they had not long fince kill'd an alligator AlUgaur. 
 fevcn fathom long, and three fathom thick, 
 in whole belly they found three mens heads, 
 fome daggers, bracelets, and other things 
 the moorilh men and women ufe to wear 
 in that country. This prince kept fome of 
 the teeth, which were monftrous. I who 
 have feen many, believe thisw.is a terrible 
 one to behold. He added, that he and 
 feveral others knew an herb, which if a 
 man carried about him, he might with fafcty 
 come r!ofe to one of thofe creatures, play 
 with, and get a top of it without any dan- 
 ger. He invited a Portuguefe genueman 
 wiio was by, and me, to lee the perform- 
 ance i we tliank'd him for the favour, but 
 thofe people being Moors, we prefently con- 
 fuler'd there might be fome fuperftitious 
 practice in it. Since I have read much in 
 F. Raphal de la Torre, I am inclin'd to be- 
 lieve there may be an herb may have fuch 
 I a rare 
 
 '!..?■;( 
 
[O 
 
 j^n Account of the 
 
 Book I M Chap, j 
 
 (.i: 
 
 W»''^ 
 
 :|v--;f*f: 
 
 "; ?t; 
 
 
 »*•!' 
 
 Nava- a rare virtue, as there are others that have 
 RETTE. wonderful effefts. Then fore the faid le.irn- 
 U^/"V) e>.'. father in his fecond book, advifes not to 
 be rafli in judging things to be done by 
 witchcraft, or fpclis, which feem ftrange 
 to us. 
 Stiiigei. 9. But to return to the bridges oi China, 
 on account of that I have mention'd of one 
 Hone, When I came into that ivingdom, 
 I went through and faw others, which for 
 the grearntfs and ttruiflurc may vie with 
 the beft in Europe. The firft I faw had no 
 arciics, and I fmcy'd the Chinefti knew 
 not how to buikl them ; but afterwards 
 1 met with fo many, and thofe artificial, 
 that none in Europe exceed them. Many 
 of thein are fo high, that their fliips pais 
 under \vi:h all their fliils aboard. They 
 have alfo many (lately bridges of boats, I 
 took notice of fome of them ; but when I 
 beheld the renowned bridge call'd Lo Ja^, 
 becaufe of the port of that name tliat is 
 near it, I Hood amaz'd, and quite forgot 
 the others I had before obferv'd with much 
 care and curiofity. This bridge is two 
 leagues from the famous city of Ci«i'«Ci»«/, 
 in the province of Fb Kien, whofe walls 
 may compare with the belt in the world 
 for llrength, beauty, and greatnefs. The 
 bridge is laid over a navigable arm of the 
 fea, where abundance of people were wont 
 to be loft. This moving Cai Jang, go- 
 vernor of that part of the country, toconi- 
 })afllon, he caus'd it to be built. It is in 
 ength thirteen hundred and forty five of 
 my paces, and thofe large ones. The cubes 
 or peers it ftands upon are above three hun- 
 dred. The intervals betwixt them for the 
 water, are not arch'd, but flat, each co- 
 ver'd with five ftones lock'd into one ano- 
 ther, above eleven p.iccs in length. The 
 fides of it are adorn'd with graceful banif- 
 ttrs, with globes, lions, and pyramids on 
 them at equal dillancrs, which make it 
 very graceful to behold. The whole work 
 and ornament is of a blue ftonc, fo Iteep 
 colour'd, that at firft fight it looks black-, 
 and tl;o' founded in the deep fea, there is 
 neither lime nor iron about it, only the 
 Hones are mortis'd one into another; and 
 yet in many ages it has not been in any dan- 
 ger of falling. There arc on it five ftately 
 lowers at equal diftanccs, with ftrong gates 
 and guards of ioldiers. As I was going 
 over It they told me this ftory ; that for- 
 merly when ihcy crofs'd this arm of the 
 fea in boats, a woman with child went a- 
 board,and die mailer of the vefiel foretold 
 her, that Ihc fliould be dclivcr'd of a fon, 
 
 who would come to be a great mandaritft 
 and fo powerful, that he would build a 
 bridge there ;U his own charge. They fay 
 it fell out fo, and he prov'd to be the fame 
 Cai Jang we have fpokc of. Let it pafs 
 for a tale, tho' it is well known there have 
 been heathen prophets. 
 
 10. When firft I came into China, I met 
 v/ith a very diverting river. I fail'd down 
 it five days together ; the channel is deep, 
 and on both fides of it are vaft fields of 
 rice, which requires to be always fwim- 
 ing in water; and therefore when they want 
 rain, they draw it up from the river with an 
 infinite number of mills they have for that 
 purpofe, which are all kept a going by 
 the ftream, fo that they move continually, 
 and throw up the water, which isconvey'd 
 as the countryman thinks fit, without any 
 toil of his. By reafon of this multitude of 
 water-works, the river is call'd the river of 
 water-works, Che Ki. 
 
 1 1 . In our way to the imperial city, and 
 province of Nan King, we faw another odd 
 invention for drawing of water, which we 
 could not but admire and laugh at. Thefe 
 fort of mills ftood in a plain upon the flat 
 ground, and were full of fails madeof mat, 
 as is ufual in that country ; and the wind 
 twirling them about, they flew like light- 
 ning, and drew abundance of water with- 
 out being attended by any body. Here 
 we concluded, that thofe who fay there arc 
 carts in China carry'd by the wind, as does 
 F. lie /fngelis, doubtlefs meant thefe mills, 
 cfpecially confidering they call a cart and 
 one of thefe mills by the fame name in 
 China ; and it is only diftinguifhableby the 
 genitive cafe join'd to it, faying a cart of 
 water, of mills, of oxen, (£c. And un- 
 lefs it be made out thus, there is nothing to 
 be faid for it, though Mendoza vouches 
 it, lih. I. cap. lo. In the ifland of KaiNan, 
 which is the moft fouthern part of China, 
 there is another great rarity, which is, that 
 the fifliermen who go with their nets a drag- 
 ging of fhell-fifli, draw out of the mud a 
 
 Ibrt of crabs, which as foon as they come Cr,,.*,!* 
 out of the water into the air, immediately lum i> 
 turn into ftones, together with the mudy'""' 
 that clings to them. They are fold all 
 over China, and are medicinal ; but par- 
 ticularly they are good to clear the fight, 
 and take away inflammations in the eyes ; 
 to this purpole I gave a piece of one I 
 brought over to the moft reverend father 
 /'". Peter Alvarez di Montenegro, confcflor 
 to his majerty. 
 
 r:) 
 
 
 C II A P. 
 
 Fafiien 
 antlttra- 
 
 T 
 
 ihat it 
 treat ol 
 to giv( 
 able, w 
 bount: 
 pic wl 
 they c 
 tofeek 
 been th 
 
 2. 
 
 filkma 
 
 other ^ 
 
 lame co 
 
 might t 
 
 nough 
 
 conium 
 
 clothes 
 
 the reft 
 
 wifli w( 
 
 very litt 
 
 men am 
 
 (hion. 
 
 of years 
 
 of the I 
 
 of year 
 
 teen pro 
 
 doubtleli 
 
 Jong as t 
 
 and Tan 
 
 modeft, 
 
 the beft 
 
 falhion < 
 
 hence, fc 
 
 they fee 
 
 their eye 
 
 to (hew I 
 
 fure aga 
 
 firft cna] 
 
 the princt 
 
 fucb as ai 
 
 looks lik 
 
 play, to 
 
 the laft a 
 
 nefes. Tut 
 
 Benialans 
 
 Turks, M 
 
 the fame 
 
 change ev 
 
 are in the 
 
 3. It is 
 
 coarfe, fin 
 
 there are 
 
 "ifr- There is 
 
 difi^erent, 
 
 as the hail 
 
 apparel is 
 
 UidtJIj. 
 
 Clilhing 
 Ctltcn 
 
 iiihlb. 
 
JookI [1 Chap. 14. 
 
 anr. 
 
 lid a 1 
 
 1 
 
 jrlay ' 
 
 
 fame 
 
 1 
 
 pafs 
 
 
 have 
 
 
 I met 
 
 T 
 
 down 
 
 
 deep. 
 
 
 ds of 
 
 
 Vim- 
 
 
 want ] 
 
 
 th an ( 
 
 
 r that 1 
 
 
 
 ually. 
 
 
 wey'd 
 
 •;l 
 
 It any ": 
 
 'i 
 
 udeof 
 
 ■3 
 
 iver of 
 
 
 y.and 
 
 
 er odd 
 
 
 ich wc 
 
 
 Thefc 
 the flat 
 
 
 
 jfmat. 
 
 Ftjhtpn 
 
 e wind 
 
 tnsltera- 
 
 : light- 
 
 Ut. 
 
 r with- 
 
 
 Here 
 
 
 lere are 
 
 
 as dots 
 
 
 : mills. 
 
 
 art and 
 
 
 ime in 
 
 
 by the 
 
 mijij. 
 
 cart of 
 
 
 id un- 
 
 
 ling to 
 
 
 ouches 
 
 
 \i Nan, 
 
 
 China, 
 
 
 J, that 
 
 
 I drag- 
 
 
 mud a 
 
 
 comccrjJirk 
 
 
 diutely ""■' " 
 
 ^ 
 
 ; mudy'""'- 
 
 
 M all 
 
 
 t par- 
 
 
 fight, 
 
 
 eyes 1 
 
 
 one 1 
 
 
 father 
 
 
 nfeflor 
 
 
 
 i Chthlng. 
 
 
 . ■ Citten 
 
 Empire 0/ CHINA. 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 
 Of other particulars of CHINA. 
 
 P 
 
 A P. 
 
 I, ^y^HE empire of C6««a has fuch plenty 
 X and even fuperfluity of all things, 
 ihat it would take up many volumes to 
 treat of them in particular. My defign is only 
 to give fomc hints of what is moft remark- 
 able, which will fuffice to make known how 
 bountifully God has dealt with thofe peo- 
 ple who Know him not, giving them all 
 they can defirc, without being neceflitated 
 to feek for any thing abroad ; we that have 
 been there, can teftify this truth. 
 
 2. I am very well fatisficd there is more 
 filk made there every year, than in feveral 
 other parts of the world that deal in the 
 lame commodity i and I believe half Europe 
 might be fupply'd from thence, and yet e- 
 nough remain for their own ufe, tho' the 
 conmmption there is great, as well in 
 clothes as other things. One thing among 
 the reft I obferve in China, which I could 
 with were followed among us, which is 
 very little or no change in their apparel, 
 
 aitltera- men and women always go in the fame fa- 
 (hion. The women's for fome thoufands 
 of years never was alter'd in the leaft ; that 
 of the men had alfo continued thoufands 
 of years, the fame throughout all the fif- 
 teen provinces. The Tartars chang'd, and 
 doubtlels mended it, and that will hold as 
 Jong as they do. The drefs of the Cbitu/e 
 and Tartar women, tho* different, is very 
 modeft, and they may both be patterns to 
 the beft of Chnftians. They abhor our 
 fafliion even in the pidlures that go from 
 hence, fo that both men and women when 
 they fee their necks and breads bare, hide 
 their eyes, and fomctimes we arc alham'd 
 to fliew them. God exprefles his difplea- 
 fure againfl: the change of apparel, in the 
 firft chapter of Zephaniah, I will punijh 
 the princes, and the king's children, and all 
 fuch as are clothed with f. ange apparel. It 
 looks like a farce, or rather like childrens 
 play, to fee every day a new faftiion, and 
 the lad ftill the word. The Japnefes, Chi- 
 nefes, Tunquines, Cochinchincans, Siamites, 
 Bengalans, Golocondars, Moguls, Perfitns, 
 Turks, Mufcovites, and others, always have 
 the fame garb and apparel, and only we 
 change every day. Who can decide which 
 are in the right, and which in the wrong? 
 
 3. It is prodigious what a quantity of 
 coarfe, finer, and mod delicate cotton-webs 
 there are in China , and all very lading : 
 
 'nih'tT ^^^^^ '^ ^''^ abundance of ordinary, m- 
 ^ ' different, and curious hempen-cloth as fine 
 
 as the hair of the head. This their fummer 
 apparel is made of, and is very light and 
 
 graceful. There is fome flax in the pro- Nava- 
 vince of Xen Si, but they do not fpin it, rette. 
 and only ufe the feed to make oil of. F. v-^nTS^ 
 Martin was deceived in what he writ con- ^""''• 
 cerning their linen. F. Trigaucius in like 
 manner writes, that China abounds in wine Wim. 
 and flax. If he means the wine made of 
 rice, he is in the right v but as for our fort 
 there is no fuch thing. There is enough 
 of a very good and fine fort of flax, which 
 they make of a fort of trees like our plane 
 trees. They us'd to carry much of it to 
 Manila ; but that which we properly call 
 fbx, I am pofitive the Cbinefes do nov work 
 it. Mendoza is in the wrong. Trigaucius 
 owns the truth, lib. I. cap. 3. 
 
 4. In the province of Xan Tung there are Silk-oormi 
 wild filk-worms, which work their webs in '"'■'■ 
 the trees where they breed, and good drong 
 duffs are made of them. In the northern 
 
 [>arts, all that can afford it, make ufe of 
 amb-fliins to line their clothes, to defend 
 them againd the cold. They alfo make 
 breeches, dockings, and blankets of the 
 fame. Breeches are very antient in China ; 
 according to Lyra, in ix. Genef. Semiramis 
 invented them. Who was the fird inven- 
 ter in China I know not. The women 
 wear black breeches, but over them petti- 
 coats. In the fouthern parts where the cold 
 is not fo intenfe, flcins are not fo generally 
 us'd, but they quilt the clothes curioully 
 with cotton and coarfe filk, which is light- 
 er and warmer. They have boots of all 
 ibrts, of cotton, of filk, of neats-leather, 
 buck-fkins, and horfes-hides, which are the 
 bed and mod valued. There are fome as 
 thin and foft as a Iheet of thick paper: they 
 fold into any fliape, and then being puli'd 
 out, are beyond the fined cordovan. Others 
 are made with the rough fide outwards, and 
 very beautiful. They are excellent tanners, 
 their foles lad twice as long as ours. Their 
 dockings are generally white, but all of an 
 equal widenefs ; in winter they have thcni 
 thick, or tjuilted, or as every one likes. Their 
 clothes beingall (lop'd.they mudhave foine- 
 thing to keep their necks warm in winter, 
 for which they make ufe of collars made of 
 the fliins of foxes, hares, rabbets, cats, and 
 other beads. China has many mines of gold 
 and filver, tho' of late years they do not 
 work in them, for very good reafons which 
 I have read in their books. Abundance of 
 filver has gone over from Manila into Chi' 
 na, but much more from Japan ; at pre- 
 fent they carry a great deal out of Coria. 
 It would be a great laving to Manila if they 
 
 I would 
 
 M. 
 
 ;.ii 
 
 
 

 
 s: 
 
 m 
 
 liif 
 
 i 
 
 iill 
 
 mi ■"'"' 
 
 32 
 
 y4» Account of the 
 
 BookIJChap. n 
 
 Nava- 
 
 RETTE. 
 
 UttM/j. 
 
 CraiH- 
 
 Pltnty. 
 
 OU. 
 
 GarJen- 
 wart. 
 
 Si.£ar. 
 H'm. 
 
 Drunhn- 
 mil «Q 
 jt;»mt 
 
 wc uld pl;'.nt mulberry-trees in thofe in.inds, 
 and malce filk, tlierc is land very proper 
 for it. Colonel Bon Laurence Lafo delign'd 
 it, and there arc Ibme of the plants to this 
 day at Biniian. Very mudi is made in 
 Tunquin and Cochinchina, and in MaiiiLi \ 
 bccaiife the pubiick is ncgleftcd, they nei- 
 ther mind this, nor other advantages. 
 
 5. Much gold is gotten in the northern 
 river of China, wliich they make ufc of in 
 fome forts of works, and fell it to ftran- 
 gers. It produces iron, braft. copper, and 
 all other metals in great plenty. Tlierc 
 is great abundance of wheat, rice, barley, 
 beans, and feveral other forts of pulfe very 
 cheap. In the year 1 664, I bought wheat 
 for three ryals 'eighteen pence) which was 
 brought to me to the door to chuib, very 
 clean and good; and rice, every grain as 
 big as a kernel of a pine-apple, at five 
 ryals (half a crown) the bulhel. In Xi»n 
 Tung the dime year they fold wheat for 
 one ryal (fix pence) the bulhel. Tho' there 
 are no olive trees, they have oil of federal 
 forts for three half pence a pound. That 
 made of a fmall feed call'd Afenjoliy is much 
 us'd by the Chinefes for makingof putf-paft 
 fritters, and fome other fuch dimes they 
 drefs. Very good oil for lamps is in great 
 plenty. That country abounds in all forts 
 of garden -ware. Parfley and burrage there 
 is none. The Europeans have carry'd en- 
 dive and hard c; bbagcs. The cucumbers 
 and melons are not like ours. Several forts 
 of pompions and calabafles, an infinite 
 number of water-mi.lons, and others not 
 known among us, arc in v.jft quantities 
 there. In the fouthern provinces there is 
 as much fugar-canc as they can wifli. 
 Throughout the whole empire they fmoke 
 much tobacco, and fo there is abundance 
 fowed : I have bought it for a penny a pound 
 dry to make fnult". The Japan tobacco 
 is moil valued in thofe parts. Wine of 
 grapes they ufc none, nor do they know 
 how to make it, tho* they might have it 
 very good, becaufe their grapes are excel- 
 lent. What they generally ufe is made of 
 rice, it is very pleafant and palatable, red, 
 white, and pale. The quince wine is very 
 delicate. The Chinefes drink all their wine 
 very hot ; they like the tafte, and will take 
 a cup too much. They do rot look upon 
 drunkcnncfsasany Ihamc, outmakeajelt 
 
 of it. They are not wiiliout ancic'it and 
 modern examples for what they do. jilex- 
 anJer the great, and Cambyfes are a cou- 
 plj that may ftanil for a great many ; for 
 modern precedents, let them but go to- 
 wards the north, and they cannot mifs; 
 and if they draw nearer to the fouch, they 
 will find fome, the more is our (hame. 
 The emperor banilh'd him that firft invent- 
 ed wine in China ; and their hiftories tell 
 us, he flied many tears condoling the mlf- 
 chiefs that invention would cpufe in his em- 
 pire. When I was at Rome in the year 1 67 cf, 
 there came thither tvo Armenian fathers of 
 my order, with the emperor of Perfta'i fe- 
 cretary, and letters from hiin for his holi- 
 nefs, in anfwer to thofe the archbifhop of 
 /trmenia, who was alfo a Dominican, had 
 carry'd four years before. Thefe fathers 
 faid, that the emperor was a great drink- 
 er, and that he aflcing whether there were 
 good wines in Rome? and being told there 
 was, he faid, if fo, then your pope it is 
 likely is always drunk and befides himfelf. 
 The Armenian reply'd, fir, in Rome and 
 thofe countries men drink wine, but they 
 do not allow the wine to get the upper 
 hand of the men. The Pcr/ian was fatisry'd. 
 But obfervewhat an unreafonable reflcdlion 
 lie made, tho' fo natural to his vice ; be- 
 caufe he would be drunk with wine, he 
 concluded the monarchs in our parts muft 
 do the fiime. This makes good the (lay- 
 ing, that he who is drunk thinks all others 
 are fo. His fiither was more zealous for 
 his law, for he commanded abundance of 
 vineyards to be deftroy'd. It is a difficult 
 matter to elhiblifh the precept of Plata 
 in China, and other places, viz. that foldi- 
 ers fhould drink no wine. The Turks ob- 
 ferve it, and follow the example of the C/fit- 
 ne/e: in carrying no women to the war. We 
 had the news in China of the numbers 
 there were in the arm'es that went into 
 Perlugal. Nor would Plato allow princes, 
 judges, or thofe that have pubiick employ- 
 ments, to drink wine, nor even married 
 men, when they are to have to do with 
 their wives, left they Ihould get children 
 like themfelves. Much has been writ a- 
 gainlt this beaftly vice, and to no purpofe-, 
 I fhall fpeak fomething to it in another 
 place. 
 
 CHAP. XV. 
 Ofjimt Trees peculiar /o C H I N A. 
 
 I. /"^OD is wonderful in his creatures, 
 
 VJ and ftupcndous in the multitude, 
 
 diyerfity and beauty of them ■, the variety 
 
 of only pLuus he has created, were fuffici- 
 
 ent for ever to exprefs his great power and 
 infinite wifdom. The trees, flowers, fruits, 
 and plants I my felf have fecn in my life 
 time, arc fo very numerous, they would 
 
 more 
 
 Tr/ei- 
 
 Kuci Xu. 
 
BooKl l^"'^''- '5- 
 
 Empire 0/ CHINA. 
 
 33 
 
 more than Hll a large volume. There is a 
 Trtis. tree, or rather a (hrub, in the Philippine 
 ijlands, which is very ilrange, but withal 
 mifchievous \ it commonly grows near o- 
 ther trees, and twines about them: they 
 that cut wood fly as far as they can from 
 it, and if they negledl fo to do, they pay 
 for't with terrible pains. There comes 
 from it a fort of thick milk, which at the 
 Jfirft ilroke of the ax flies up to the eyes, 
 and they drop out on the ground, and the 
 man remains not only blind, but full of mod 
 vehement pains for the fpace of eight days. 
 I faw this misfortune befal a man, to my 
 great trouble and afllidion. 
 
 2. AiGuiJlin, a town in the idand Min- 
 doro, I faw a tree, of which the curate of 
 Luban had told us, that every leaf of it 
 which fell to the ground, immediately 
 turn'd into a muufe. Being come to the 
 faid town with other ':ompanions that were 
 upon the miflion with . . e, I enquir'd among 
 the Indians concerning the truth of that re- 
 port. They .ivouch'd it to be fo, and ad- 
 ded, that if any of the wild mice came 
 within the fliade of that tree, they died upon 
 the fpot. The tree is beautiful to look to, 
 and of a very fine green. I happening to 
 relate this in China, F. Balat the jefuit laid, 
 that in fome parts of the lower Germany 
 there were certain trees on the fea-(hore, tiic 
 leaves whereof falling into the water, were 
 converted into ducks. I afterwards read 
 the fame in F. deAngelis, and at Rome cre- 
 dible perfons of that country afliircd me it 
 was true. 
 
 3. Let us go over to China, which is our 
 principal fubjedt. There is a tree there cal- 
 
 Kuei Xu. led Kuei Xu, pretty large fpreading, and 
 handfome to look to ; it always grows on 
 the banks of brooks, as do the willows in 
 Caftilt. It bears a fruit about the bignefs 
 of a hazle-nut, of a dark green colour \ it 
 bloflbms about the middle of December, 
 and looks as white as fiiow ; in the middle of 
 it appears fomething of the blacknefs of the 
 kernel, which is very beautiful : the green 
 that is over it withers away by d^;grees, and 
 then all that was within it appears. The 
 white looks lik: tried tallow. They ga- 
 ther it about the latter end oi December, 
 or beginning oi January, melt, and make 
 excellent candles of it, refembling white 
 wax, withoutanyill fceiit. They laft very 
 long in winter, but not in fummer j tho' 
 they keep all the year, and ferve us very 
 well. It is impoflible to difcover how great 
 a quantity of thefe candles is confum'd ; but 
 it is wonderful great the firft fifteen days 
 of their new year, and all the reft of the 
 year in the temples of their idols the expence 
 IS incredible. The natural colour of them, 
 as has been laid, is white ; but they adorn 
 them with feveral colours, flowers, filver 
 Vol. I. 
 
 and gold, as with us we fet off the pfchal Nava- 
 candTes. The common price of them is rette. 
 three half-pence a pound, but they that buy ^-^'NJ 
 it off the tree fave the one •'■•If. After the 
 making the candles^ from the grounds that 
 remain they extraft oil for the lamps. It 
 is a very profiuble tree, and no way coftly 
 to the owner. If we had it among us, oil, 
 tallow, and wax would be very cheap. It 
 has been difputed among the miffioners W' '" 'f 
 whether mafs may be faia with thofe can- «""'"' 
 dies : I guefs there is no precept for their 'y^^^ / 
 being made in wax, in which caluifls agree ; wax «»• 
 and bating the myftical fignification of it, <//' I'^mg 
 I find no reafon why we may not make ufe '*' "''"''• 
 of them. 
 
 4. There is no want of wax in China, 
 but they ufe it in medicines, not to burn -> 
 the price of it is not the fame in all places, 
 
 fet it is no where above two ryals (a Ihil- 
 ing) a pound. The emperor, and petty 
 king"^ burn wax, but not of the common Ifux. 
 fort ; it is made by great wild bjcs, and 
 is naturally white without ufing any art to 
 it i the candles mad-: of it are much better 
 than ours. They lalt long, and when light- 
 ed, are fo tranfparent that the wick is feen 
 through them. F. /Idamus us'd thefe in his 
 church very freely, for the cmprefs dowa- 
 ger fupply'd him. In the northern pro- 
 vinces they alfo make ufe of tallow can- 
 dles -, an infinite quantity of them is con- 
 fum'd, and they are very cheap. In the 
 Philippine ijlands there is abundance of 
 wax i the mountains are full of fwarms of 
 bees, who make it in the trees, where the 
 natives take it. The trade of it to Nem 
 Spain is very confiderable, the profit very 
 great, for it cofts lefs than two ryals (twelve 
 pence) the pound, and is fold at Acapulco 
 for a piece of eight. This was fo in my 
 time. 
 
 5. There is another tree in China very 
 much wanted in the gardens of Spain and 
 Italy. It is call'd La Moli Xui, is not 
 very large, but fightly, and greatly valued 
 by all people. It bears no other fruit but 
 
 only a little yellow flower, fo fweet and Fhwrt. 
 fragrant, that I know nothing in Europe 
 to compare it to ; though very fmall, it 
 may be pcrceiv'd a quarter of a league off. 
 The learned men and fcholars take great 
 care of this tree, which blofibms in Janu- 
 ary, and the flower continues fome months 
 upon the tree. They ufually wear it on the 
 lock of hair that hangs behind. 
 
 6. In women are dfo much addifled 
 to wear flowers on their heads, fome of 
 gold, fome of filver, and fome natural, 
 which are very plentiful i and rather than 
 lofe the cuftom, they ufe the flowers of 
 mallows, which they fow in their gardens 
 for this purpofe, and to cat. I have eaten 
 them fometimes, and find they are good ; 
 
 K wc 
 
 
34 
 
 An Account of tbi 
 
 ^Q^^Kl.ilCHAP. I 
 
 mm 
 
 mm 
 Mil- 1 
 
 i'iif ■'.''■if J * 
 ■m< Villi* ;' 
 
 : \i h Jij'i '"'■■ 
 
 I, •;•*'■'' 
 
 Nava- wc have none but what grow wild. It is 
 RBTTE. very comical to fee fome old women of 
 V^lTs^ threcfcorc a.id \ «n almoft bald, and full of 
 flowers. Wc faw one at the beginning of 
 the year 1668, as (he pafs'd by in hade 
 from her own houfe to a neighbour's, diat 
 inade us laugh heartily. And it is to be 
 CivUitj. obferv'd, that it was never known in China 
 that they hooted men or women, however 
 they are clad. The fame is obferv'd in 
 the country whether you travel by land or 
 water, and they never fail of their ufual ci- 
 vilities. Thefc things vrry often made us 
 ftand amaz'd, and wecouid nocbu: remem- 
 ber the rudr fcoffing, and infolent expref- 
 fions commonly uo'd in ou. countries, in 
 cities, upon the road, and in other places, 
 to gentlemen, elderly perfons, modeft 
 maids, and churchmen ; and notwithdand- 
 ing all this thofe mud pafs for Barbarians, 
 and we be look'd upon as very much ci- 
 viliz'd. In winter fomc people go abroad 
 in fuch (Irange odd figures, that a man 
 mull be very much mortified to forbear 
 laughing. Neverthelefs the good carriage, 
 modedy and civility of thofe people makes 
 them pafs by all, without any exterior de- 
 mondration. 
 
 7. "'here is alfo fomething fingular in the 
 Moei Xu. tree they callM?n Ak, it bears a little four 
 
 fruit, which women and children eat ; be- 
 ing dry'd and put into a brine, they fell 
 it Tor a medicine, and give to Tick peo- 
 ple, becaufe it fharpens the appetite. The 
 tree is very large, and what I particularly 
 obferv'd in it, is, that it bloUbms a jout 
 Chrijlmas, when it freezes hard, and the 
 Ciow falls and lies upon the ground : I ad- 
 mir'd at it very much the fird time I faw 
 it, which was in the year 1663, on the if 
 of Dtcemher. All the field was cover'd 
 with fnow, the tree hanging with jewels, 
 and that flower fliew'd its beauty in the 
 midd of it all, vying in whitenefs to outdo 
 the fnow. 
 
 8. The camphire tree the Chinefes call 
 Cbani Xu, is vadiy big and beautiful to 
 
 Ctmpbirt. behold. The camphire the Chinefes gather 
 from it is Ibmewhat coarfe, the fined and 
 bed of it God allotted to the ifland of 
 Seineo. The wood of it fmelJ*: very 
 , ftrong, of which they make tables, chairs, 
 and oth'r houfliold-goods. The lawdud 
 of it drtv'd about the beds, drives a- 
 
 Piin4uti. way the punaices or bugs, which fwarm 
 in fome parts ; and five leagues rour.i 
 where theft trees grow, there is not 
 • one to be feen, whicJi is very ftrange. 
 All the Chinefes take a particular de- 
 light in killing thefe nady infeds with 
 their fingers, and then clapping them to 
 their nofe,an unaccounubie and loathiome 
 pleafure. A pried who had been fome 
 confidcrablc tinac in Bonm and fecn it, 
 
 told me the manner how thev gather the 
 camphire. In the dawn of tne morning 
 thole iflanders go out with clothes and 
 fheets, which they fpread under the trees : 
 before the fun nfes, a liquor fweats out 
 through the pores of the dock of the tree, 
 and the branches ■, it moves and fliakes a- 
 bout jud like ouickfilver, and then they 
 fliake the boughs as much as they can, 
 whence there falls down more or lefs of it 
 according as it i'ame out, and to the mo- 
 tion of the tree, there it confolidates; and 
 having gather'd it, they pit it into canes, 
 where they keep it. As foon as the fun 
 appears, all that is left finks into the tree 
 again. That people have an extraordinary 
 anedion for their dead, and therefore keep 
 them feveral days in the houfe before they 
 bury them, taking comfort in having them. 
 To prevent their putrifying with the great 
 heat of the country, they make ufe of cam- 
 phire after this manner. They feat the 
 deadperfonon alow chair open below, and 
 from time to time they blow into his mouth 
 a cane of camphire, which goes down into 
 the body, and in a fliort time works out at 
 the other end. Thus they preferve the 
 carcafles many days without the lead cor- 
 ruption. In the province of Canton there 
 are many cinnamon trees i the cinnamon Cimm.i 
 is good, fo that they do not dand in need 
 of that of CeiloH. But China produces no 
 cloves, nor nutmegs, as Mendoza writ. In 
 the northern parts there is ebony \ but they Eimj. 
 that would have abundance of it, very 
 good and cheap, mud go to the Philip- 
 fine ijlands, where they will find mountains 
 cover'd with it. The Chinejes highly value 
 the fandal of Solor and Timor, and it cods Stmltl. 
 them a great deal of plate. Of the red, 
 which is lefs valued , tnere is fome in the 
 Philippine ipinds. There are more than 
 enough of all forts of oaks, and pinetrees. Oah, 
 The confumption of pine in fhip^, boats, Pimi. 
 and buildings, is immenfe, it feems won- 
 derful that all the woods are not dedroy'd} 
 no fmall quantity is fpent in firing, and it 
 looks like a miracle that it ihoulu 'lold out 
 for all ufes. 
 
 9. In the north where wood is fomething 
 fcarcc, God has provided coal-pits, which Cadi. 
 are of great ufe. There are infinite quan- 
 tities of canes as thick as thofe of Manila Cjhh. 
 and Peru in all parts of China, but more 
 in the fouthern provinces. Thefe canes 
 arc a great help to the Chinefes and Indians. 
 The latter build their houfes, and make o- 
 thcr ufes of car .s. The Chinefes make ta- HmM 
 bles, chairs, beds, prefles, boxes, cherts,/*/ 
 and whatfoevcr they pleafe. Wl".". ••e 
 came banilh'd to Canton, in two days time 
 we furnifti'd our felves with all neceflkries, 
 finding all thofe things I have mention'd 
 ready made in ch" (hops. The cane-chairs, 
 
 nbic, 
 
 tabic, 
 I left til 
 Thel 
 the obld 
 of a ryl 
 chair the 
 is a grea 
 that plan 
 •nd to I 
 
 FIiKtn- 
 
 ■Jjjmin. 
 
 li II ti- 
 jtn'i 
 ' htnafltr 
 Itat Jl>"- 
 in are * 
 frUt "If 
 ml fir »» 
 II pmijt 
 Cod. 
 
 ■I 
 
 Hal 
 
 mc 
 member I 
 than thol 
 of jafmir 
 the natur 
 carefully 
 affords tl 
 fo deferve 
 parts, is 
 the jafmir 
 a great c( 
 to feveral 
 ful prope 
 and thoft 
 They fay 
 is a more: 
 to the we 
 was told i 
 plenty of 
 a. Thei 
 not to be 
 eye, whic 
 out new n 
 we call a 
 Chinefes c 
 gague m 
 fulled in t 
 handled b 
 very delig 
 leaves, wl 
 it fclf. '] 
 ers, very 
 by their 
 fcent, an 
 There are 
 toekS'Comb 
 
 ;[mt orn 
 aurel, o 
 common 
 Unyfuc- The hone 
 i.ii. ^,iij in t 
 
 with thofe 
 in Spain, 
 province 
 of good 
 much tnt 
 3- In tJ 
 
 Hifi. 
 
 Meu Tan 
 
BookUIChap. i6. 
 
 Empire of C^l^k. 
 
 35 
 
 rthe 
 •ning 
 
 and 
 :recs: 
 s out 
 tree, 
 :es a- 
 
 the/ 
 
 can, 
 of ic 
 ! mo- 
 ; and 
 ranes, 
 : fun 
 : tree 
 inary 
 keep 
 ithey 
 iJiem. 
 great 
 cam- 
 tt the 
 V, and 
 nouth 
 n into 
 out at 
 't the 
 I cor- 
 I there 
 
 lamon Cinnimt 
 \ need 
 cesno 
 rit. In 
 t they Eli>iii- 
 
 very 
 
 hilip- 
 
 tains 
 value 
 
 cofts Stmiil. 
 
 red, 
 |n the 
 
 than 
 
 tree*. Oah. 
 ^oats, Pimi. 
 
 tabic, bed, i^c. laded me four years, and 
 I left them never the worfe for wearing. 
 The bed coft a ryal and a half (nine pencx) 
 tiie table a ryal (fix pence;) three quarters 
 of a ryal (four pence half penny) evcrv 
 chair the reit bought at the lame rates. It 
 is a great pity we have not in thefe parts 
 that plant for all thofe ufes I have mention'd, 
 and to make fcatfolds, arbours in gardens. 
 
 poles for orchards, and many other things. Nava- 
 Some are fo big, there muil be two men to rettb. 
 carry one. The hearts or pith of them inU^YV; 
 vinegar, is an excellent thins for lick, or 
 healthy perfons to eat. In MuniU they call 
 it aibor. The young ones that fprou: up 
 when very fmall make an excellent boil'd 
 fallad, which is very pleafant, whoMomOt 
 and gently laxative. 
 
 CHAP. XVI. 
 
 Of fame Fruit i and Flowers of China, and other Parts. 
 
 fliKirS' 
 
 J.,jm!i. 
 
 . SjmrJga- 
 /; ij ti- 
 {in'i 
 'hrriaflir 
 ti-at jlitD- 
 in lire t 
 frut It)- 
 tivtftr »l 
 II fraijl 
 Cod. 
 
 )n. 
 
 ■ Mcu Tan, 
 
 ping 
 ifhich C»j/. 
 |uan- 
 famfa Cmt. 
 
 fiore 
 
 mes 
 %tans. 
 
 «o- 
 le tt- HtiiiiU- 
 
 ■time 
 Jries, 
 lon'd 
 laifs, 
 \blc. 
 
 }1 ilyfuc- 
 III. 
 
 I. T Have feen abundance of flowers, and 
 X more forts of fruits ; if I could re- 
 member all, this chapter would be longer 
 than thole beforr. They have great Here 
 of jafmins in China, which they plant in 
 the nature of vines ; they look after them 
 carefully, and fell them in nofegays, which 
 alTords them good profit. The fampagM, 
 fo delervedly famous at Manila, and other 
 parts, is fo in China. It certainly excels 
 the jafmin, they have it in pots, and it is 
 a great commoaity , being carry'd about 
 to feveral provinces. There are wonder- 
 ful properties in the root of this flower, 
 and thofe very oppofite to one another. 
 They fay that part which grows to the eaft 
 is a mortal poifon, and that which grows 
 to the weft the antidote againft it \ this I 
 was told in Manila, where there is great 
 plenty of it. 
 
 2. There is in China a fort of rofe-tree, 
 not to be diftinguiih'd from ours by the 
 eye, which every month in the year puts 
 out new rofes, nothing diifering from thofe 
 we call a province role. That which rhe 
 Cbintfes call queen o( fltwerj, in their lan- 
 
 Jcague men Ian, is certainly the beauti- 
 ulleft in the world, and ought only to h? 
 handled by kings and princes. Its Imell is 
 very delightful, and ic is thick of reddilh 
 leaves, which will divert even melancholy 
 it fclf. That country abounds in fun-flow- 
 ers, very fragrant lilies, much celebrated 
 by their philofopher, pinks but of little 
 fcent, and other flowers ufual among us. 
 There are vaft quantities of that they call 
 (ockS'Comb, which is very beautiful, and a 
 
 f^rcat ornament to trdens. Rofemary, 
 aurel, olive, almond-trees, and others 
 common in Europe are not known there. 
 ■ The honey-fuckles of Ctina, which grow 
 wild in the northern provinces, may vie 
 with thole tiiat are nicely rear'd in gardens 
 in Spain, and are taller than they. In the 
 province of Fo Kien there is a great deal 
 ot good origany, or wild marjoram, and 
 much m^icricon grows about the fields. 
 3. In ttic Philippine iflands I feveral times 
 
 faw a particular fort of rofe, tho' at RomeRt/e, 
 I was told fome parts of Italy afforded it } 
 to make it altogether wonderful, it wants 
 the fmell. They place a nof^ay of them on 
 an ainr in the morning, till noon it pre- 
 ferves its whitenefs, which is not inferior 
 to ihow i from ten till two it changes by 
 degrees to a glorious red, and at five turns 
 to a moft perfcA colour. I and others af> 
 firm'd it was an emblem of the myfteries 
 of the rofary , and with good realbn be- 
 caufe of its three colours. 
 
 4. To come to the fruits, I dare avouch /•.„,■,,, 
 there is not a man in Spain that has feen and 
 eaten fo many forts as I have done. In 
 New Spain, which aflfords all that our coun- 
 try has, I eat of the plantan, pine-apples, 
 tnameis , anona, cbicnapote, 'gf'*^'"'!" ■> pig„tin;, 
 and others. At Manila, Mafaca, Caile, 
 and other places, the plantans are much 
 better. Others call them planes, but they 
 are miftaken. There is none of the plane- 
 tree, or its fruit in Mexico, or the Philip- 
 pine ijlands, but in China there is j it differs 
 much from thofe vulgarly call'd plantans. 
 The pine-apples are alfo incomparably bet- 
 ter. Among the great variety there is of 
 plantans, thofe they call the bilnops are beft, 
 the next to them are the dominicans. Thofe 
 the Indians call combing faguin , that is, 
 goats-horn, becaufe of their Ihape and 
 make, exceed all others in fweetncfs and 
 fcent, but that they are too cold. The 
 great ones they call tumdu^e, roafted, 
 Doil'd, or otherwife drefs'd, are an ex- 
 cellent difli. Some other forts there are 
 dangerous to eat much of them, but being 
 drels'd they lofe fome of their hurtful qua- 
 lities. The flavour, tafte and fweetnefs of 
 all we have mention'd, does without dif- 
 pute exceed that of all the fruits in Europe. 
 
 1;. The ate which is very common at ^ti. 
 Manila, and throughout all that Arcbipe- 
 laep, even as far as India, is doubtlefs one 
 of the prime fruits of God's creation in 
 the univerfe. Ic is like a little pine-apple, 
 when it grows ripe on the tree, and there 
 di^ils from it the moft cxceUeat kind of 
 
 rofe. 
 
 .^i :M 
 
 • ^':a 
 

 3<J 
 
 An Account of the 
 
 B«oKl, Chap. 
 
 
 IP 
 
 ill ^ 
 
 ■ 'is ,.*'m'' 
 I "'V '^ ' 'HI J ■: 
 
 mm 
 
 yiAVA- rofc-water. No fruit that ever I faw has 
 
 RETTE. fuch a relilh, fweetnefs, and odour, it is 
 
 V^'V>J highly valued in all parts. 
 
 Dfritg. £ There is none of the dorion at Ma- 
 nila, itispoflible there may be in the neigh- 
 bouring iflands, and on the mountains. It 
 grows in Macaffar, Bornee, and other places ; 
 all men value, and many fay it excels all 
 other fruit i this I can fay, that it is admi- 
 rably good. Many obferve that at the firfl: 
 bite it exhales a little fmell of onion, and 
 therefore they do not like it fo well as 
 others ■, I own I perceiv'd it, but it is gone 
 in a moment, and there remains a (wect 
 delicious tafte. They look upon it to be 
 of a hot nature. Its fh.ipe is like a little 
 mellon ftreak'd ; as they are cutting it up- 
 on thofe (Ireaks, there lies betwixt every 
 two a feveral mafs of a white meat, and 
 within it a pretty large ftone. Every one 
 has fix of thefe feveral parcels, anu each 
 of them makes three or tour good mouth- 
 fuls. At Macajfar they keep them dry'd 
 in the fmokc ■, we bought them fometimes 
 in that ifland, and always lik'd them very 
 well, they are fit for a king's table. 
 
 7. The macupas of Manila may vie in 
 colour and tafte with our pippins -, they are 
 excellent for fick people, bucaufe they are 
 watry and cool, and they are extraordinary, 
 either conferv'd or preferv'd. The •?"7:;.- 
 bines, or carambolas, in my opinion are 
 
 Cardmit- beyond the macupas ; there are of them 
 fweet and four, when ripe they fmell ex- 
 adjy like quinces; an excellent conferve is 
 made of both forts of them. The moft 
 famous are thofe of Terranates, whence 
 plants were carry'd to Manila \ there is no- 
 thing finer for a fick body that is very 
 ihirfty ; its colour is very green, and when 
 thorough ripe a quince colour. Thefe arc 
 to be found in the fouthern parts of China. 
 The pabos of Manila are made great ac- 
 count of in that country, the tree is very 
 fightly, the conferve of faho very dainty , 
 being kept in brine it ferves inftead of olives, 
 and is very good with rice, which is the 
 bread of thofc parts. They are much us'd, 
 and with good fuccefs to get fick people a 
 ftomach •, when ripe they arc pleafant, tho* 
 extreme four , they arc like the mangos I 
 fljiill fpeak of hereafter, and I take them 
 to he a fpecies of it. The fantoles is the 
 fruit fo much admir'dby the Indians; they 
 are in the right, but it is eaten boil'd, and 
 otherwifcdrefs'd, never raw. They arc al- 
 fo preferv'd dry or wet, or made like mar- 
 malade, and is good always. The tree is 
 very large, and the fruit bigger tiian an ap- 
 ple, its colour purple, 
 
 ". The black capotes and anonas have 
 throve very well in Manila, where there 
 are a great many forts of oranges in abun- 
 
 Paptiti. Jance , and fo of limons. The papagas 
 
 MAcupti, 
 
 Milinilnts , 
 
 Ui. 
 
 fabii. 
 
 Sdntiilii. 
 
 CaftUt. 
 jtmiiai. 
 
 is a wholfom and pleafant fruit, they call 
 it the jefuits fruit. I ever lik'd it boil'd 
 or raw, they are good cut into a fallad be- 
 fore they are ripe, or preferv'd. The tree 
 is all foft and iappy, and calls a root with 
 great cafe tho' it be upon a rock. It bears 
 a great deal of fruit, not on the boughs 
 but the body, and in a very (hort time. 
 
 9. That which the Purtuguefes call xaca 
 
 and we nangcas, is the largcll fruit I think a'^,,,„ 
 there is in the world. Someof them weigh 
 half a hundred weight. F. Kircher afiigns 
 this fruit to China, but he was niifinfoi di'd. 
 There is of it in India, the iflands and 
 Manila. They cut it with an ax i within 
 it are many nuts as yellow as gold, and in 
 each of them a kernel. This roaftcd is 
 veryfavory, and the kernel delicious. The 
 Indians drefs it very well with the milk of 
 the cocoa-nuts. This fruit grows on the bo- 
 dy of the tree, and not on the boughs, for 
 they could never bear it. The xambos oi Ximii.. 
 Mttlaca arc in great vogue, they grow at 
 Manila, but not fo large. They arc round, 
 fomething bigger than a common plum. 
 The ftonc isToofc and ftands off from the 
 fruit, its tafte and fmell is like a fragrant 
 roie. 
 
 10. The Portuguefe highly commend thcA/^,^,,. 
 Indian mangos; they grow at Macajfar, 
 Camboxa and Siam, where they fay the beft 
 
 are to be had. I know not how to defcribe 
 them. The tree is very large and tall. 
 They when ripe are yellow; the infide of 
 fome of them is all eaten, but of others 
 only chew'd and fuck'd, the reft remain- 
 ing in the mouth like a rag. Both forts 
 are good, but rare in pickle. They are 
 hot, and bite, and therefore they drink wa- 
 ter after them-, and the boys when they 
 have filld their bellies with them, pour a 
 pitcher of water over their heads, which 
 running down about the body, prevents 
 any harm they may take by eating fo ma- 
 ny. Let us leave other forts not in fuch ef- 
 tcem, tho' good, and go over to China, 
 where there are fome very rare, befides 
 thofe known in Europe. I will only fay 
 fomething briefly of the lecbias longanes, 
 and cbiqueyes, which are the moft remark- 
 able. 
 
 1 1. The lecbia, which theChine/es call ^,^j,j 
 licbi, is in that country accounted the 
 queen of fruits, and they are in the right, 
 
 for I know none better , unlefs the ate ex- 
 ceeds it. rtnd for the moft part thofe things 
 that are excellent arc rare ; there is fuch 
 abundance of lecbias, only in two provin- 
 ces along the coaft, that it is wonderful, 
 and yet they are not valued the lefs. They 
 are fmall, being a little bigger than a large 
 walnut, the Ihell green and thin, within it 
 is as white as fnow, with a ftone as black 
 as jet. The uftc, flavour, and delicacy 
 
 of 
 
 1 
 
 of it IS 
 them in 
 they fay 
 they ha 
 drink a 
 cat more 
 to look 
 tains of 
 Sabinian 
 thither, 
 large as 1 
 plums i 
 Lmgtiiti. 12. T 
 
 lung jen, 
 ftones w 
 a dnigon 
 doubtlefs 
 but fo mi 
 fragrant, 
 of much 
 ten, and 
 empire, 
 and bein{ 
 nourifhinj 
 13. Th 
 caufe the 
 Cbifktyei. call them 
 
 them the 
 forts, or i 
 Some the 
 acorn, bi 
 kernel, t 
 like the ri 
 and very 1 
 making a 
 out all thai 
 the palate, 
 ger than I 
 a fine red ] 
 that it defe 
 before thej 
 rably ; bui 
 water they 
 
 XiC*, 
 
 iUphanti. 
 
 I 
 
 N th( 
 very 
 peror keep 
 faid before. 
 It is report! 
 that he kee 
 makes ufe n 
 the king of ( 
 boxa has mai 
 ger. Iflialll 
 verfics of t 
 Siam, and 1 
 ing accomp 
 fand pricfts 
 belongs to I 
 Vol. f. 
 
3ookI, J Chap. 17. 
 
 Empire 0/ CHINA. 
 
 ^1 
 
 of it is to admiration % th<>y ufually put 
 them into cold water before they cat them i 
 they fay they are of a hot nature : When 
 they have eaten as many as they can, they 
 drink a httle water, and have a ftomach to 
 eat more. The tree is large and handfomc 
 to look at. I found them out in the moun- 
 tains of Batan, near Manila, that year Don 
 Sabinian Manrii,ue de Lara came governor 
 thither, but be;ig wild they were not fo 
 large as thofe in China. Mendoxa calls them 
 plums ; they deferve a better name. 
 
 unlets. , 2. The lotiganes, which the Chinefes call 
 lung jen, that is, dragons eyes , becaufe the 
 Hones within them are juft like the eyes of 
 a dragon, as the Chinefes paint tliem, were 
 doubtlefs better than the lecbia , if it had 
 but fo much meat, being fweeter and more 
 fragrant. But tho' the meat is little, it is 
 of much fubftance, abundance of it is ea- 
 ten, and it is fold dry throughout all the 
 empire. It is valued as a good medicine.; 
 and being boil'd, makes a pleafant and 
 nourifhing broth. 
 
 XiCt, i^.The cbiqueyskno^n'mMmila, be- 
 
 or caufe the Chinefes carry fome thicher, and 
 
 Cbiiueyti. call them xi cu , tho* the Portuguefes give 
 them the name oifitocaque, are of frvc-ral 
 forts, or imperfeft ipecies, but ail delicate. 
 Some there are fmall in the fliape of an 
 acorn, but much bigger •, they have no 
 kernel, the fliell alike in all of them, is 
 like the rine of an onion i the flefti yellow 
 and very foft when they arc ripe, fo that 
 making a litde hole at the top, they fuck 
 out all that mod fweet and pleafing tafte to 
 the palate. There are other larpe ones big^ 
 ger than burgamy pears, of the colour <>i 
 a fine red poppy, fo delightful to the eye, 
 that it deferves to be bought for its bea.ity ; 
 before they grow foft they ftiri''k cr.ifide- 
 rably ; but when they have lain ^ day in 
 water they come out as fair as a pippin. 
 
 Thefe two forts are ripe about .?('//,'miifr, Nava- 
 there is fuch plenty that the ftreets are tuil re tte. 
 of them , fo that they are very cheap. V^VN^ 
 There are others very precious and larger, 
 grcenifli and flat, ripe in December, it is 
 charming to fee and cat them. Thcie two 
 1.1ft kinds have kernels enough, but they 
 are fmall, they dry them in the fun to keep. 
 Every one is as broad as the palm of a man's 
 hand, they laft a great while, and are de- 
 licious } and being fteep'd one night in 
 wine eat delicately. Thefe breed a powder 
 over them like lugar, which is fold by it 
 k\f, and being put into water in fun-i.ner 
 mikes a pleafant drink. Abundance of 
 cbiqueyes were carry'd to Manila in my 
 time, but none of this laft fort. 
 
 14. There are many kinds of oranges in Oiangts. 
 China, fome better than others, two forts 
 of them are comnion in Portugal. One fpe- 
 cies of them the Chinefes make into dry flat 
 cakes like the cbiqueyes , which are excel- 
 lent good, cordial, nourilhing, and well 
 ufted. They arc valued at Manila, and 
 carry'd to Mexico as a great dainty. There 
 are vaft quantities of chefnuts, hazlenuts, 
 walnuts, and azufaifas (a fruit uncommon, 
 in Spain not known to us) they have a vaft 
 trade for thefe dry fruits. The guabagas 
 the Chinefes carry'd from Manila have 
 throve there to fatisfadion. I do not quef- 
 tion but olive and almond trees would take 
 well, for I know no better land in the ' ni- 
 verfe. Their apricots are not inferir r to 
 the beft in Spain. Peaches, pears, and 
 quinces are as plentiful as may b:. '.'here 
 are but few cherries, yet fome I haw earcP: 
 but the Chinefes value them not. I never 
 fiw any hear'.-cherries, but there ar; many 
 other lorts of fruit, of which we have no 
 knowledge in thefe parts. Let thii fuffice 
 for fruits and flowers. 
 
 CHAP. XVII. 
 
 Cff the living Creatures Chiiw affords. 
 
 iUphanti. 
 
 I. T N the province of Jun-Han there a;c 
 A very good elephants bred. I'he em- 
 peror keeps twenty four at Peking, as was 
 faid before. There are alfo many at Tunquin. 
 It is reported of the king of that country 
 that he keeps four thoufand tame ones, he 
 makes ufe of them in his continual wars with 
 thek'mgof Cochincbina. The kingofCa«- 
 boxa has many, and he ofSiam more and lar- 
 ger. I (hall fpeak of them among the contro- 
 verfies of the white elephant that died at 
 Siam, and of his royal funeral pomp, be- 
 ing accompany'd by above thirty thou- 
 fand priefts of the idols, for this account 
 belongs to tliat place. A Porluguefe iiiha- 
 VoL. I. 
 
 bitapi- of Macao, who was an honeft man, 
 and a good Chriftian, told me he had feen 
 an elephant's tooth that weigh'd above Elefhanfs 
 three hundred weight. What a mountain of '""*• 
 flefli muft thai be which carry'd fix hun- 
 dred weight in only two • ~h I There are 
 wonderful ones at Mozatautque. I fiiall 
 fpeak ii->ore at large in another place. 
 
 2. T'le tigers in China are very nume-7<rm. 
 rous, '.arge, fierce and bloody ; it is incre- 
 dible what numbers of people they kill and 
 dev-our every year. A Chriftian Chinefe 
 who had liv'd fome years at Macao with the 
 jcfuits, and with me when I came firft to 
 the miffion, told me that they were in troops 
 L of 
 
 ^i,*; 
 
 'i:.-*. 
 
 
■it*- J ;.■* , *■ ■ ,, 
 
 m3 
 
 
 11" ■ H^r^ 
 
 ;'''! 'f 
 
 38 
 
 yJrt Account of the 
 
 Book I. 
 
 N.\ V A- of a hundred, or two hundred together at 
 BUTTE, one certain place on the road troni Canton 
 <>^/^«0 to Hai Nan, that travellers durlt not kt 
 out unlefs they were one hundred and tUty 
 Arong, and that fome years tliey had de- 
 ilroy'd fixty thoufand pcrfons. I neither 
 avouch nor deny this, but only relate what 
 I heard from that man. I made fonie ob- 
 jcdions, but he perfilled in what he had 
 Vaid. If this continued lona, China would 
 foon be unpeopled. Some 1 have feen, one 
 of them in truth was bigger than a great 
 calf. A religious man of my own order 
 wiio died upon the mifllon, told me he had 
 feen one leap a wallas higli as a nian -, and 
 catching up a hog that wii;.rli'd about a 
 hundred pounds, and throwing it over his 
 neck, he kap'd the wall again with his prey, 
 and run fwiftly away to the wood. In 
 winter they come outtotlie villages, where 
 thcie is no fafety for man or bealt ; and 
 therefore in country-houffs, or villages thaL 
 arc not inclos'd with walls, and are near tlie 
 tides of mountains, or in valleys, all men 
 are at home betimes, and every one fecures 
 his door. 1 was fome days in a place where 
 they did fo, and they would come to the 
 door before it was dark, howline fo dread- 
 fully that we were not without tear in the 
 rooms. The Cbinefes do not take much 
 pains to catch them, fome gins they lay for 
 them, and value the (kin, of which they 
 make a fort of coats which the captains wear, 
 with the hair outwards ; they look hand- 
 fomely, and keep out the cold. 
 Imptris. 3 . There are leopards, and ownces, but 
 no lions, and many believe there is no fuch 
 bcaft. Two brafs lions were part of the 
 prefent the Dutch made the emperor in the 
 
 i^ear 1665. There being leopards, it is 
 lard to believe there fliould be no lions, but 
 they own the one and deny the other ; and 
 perhaps thofe they fpeak of are no leopards. 
 tttn. Bears there are in abundance. In the pro- 
 vince of Xang Tung, there is one fpcties of 
 them, which the Cbinefes call men-bears, 
 biung fin. F. Anton-j de Santa Maria faw 
 them i they walk upon two legs, thei • face 
 is like a man's, their beard like a goat's. 
 They climb the trees nimbly to eat the fruit ; 
 unlefs provok'd they do no hurt, but when 
 anger'd they come down furioufly, fall upon 
 the people, and ftrike two or three times 
 with their tongue, which is very odd, carry- 
 ing away with it all the flefti it touches. The 
 aforefaid father often faid it, as did father 
 'John Balat a jefuit, and both of them had 
 liv'd years in that province. Sut they are 
 of the nature of the Z(jw/>, Jerem. Lament. 
 iv. if. 3. of whom St. Jerome lays, The-j have 
 a human face, tut a beaflly body. 
 Muik-i.m- 4- 1 he provinces of Xen Hi and Xaii Si 
 f.nh. breed abundance of thofc animals the mnik 
 .omcs from ; in that country they arc call'd 
 
 xe. Their books defcribe it after tliis man- 
 ner v the body is like that of a I'mall deer, 
 the hair rcfcmbles that of a tiger or owncei 
 wiien hard drove by the hunters, it climbs 
 upon the rocks, where it bites oft" the mulk- 
 bag which hangs at its navel, thinking thus 
 to five its life by quitting the trealure t» 
 the hunters, but it loon dies. This account 
 of the book agrees with the common opi- 
 nion. The kingdoms of 7i(«y/(///, Cochin- 
 china, Comboxa, Laos, and others have vail 
 numbersofthefe precious bcalls-, and if the 
 Europeans through their covetoufnefs had 
 not enhanced the price of this commodity, 
 it would be of fmall value, for there is 
 great llore of it in thofe pares, but that of 
 China is counted the btft. In the year 1 669 
 it went about a begging in the province of 
 Canton at fourteen clucats in filver, confift- Pitni. 
 ing of twenty ounces, and no body would 
 buy it. This was of the bell fort, and they 
 fay fo excellent, that the merchants make 
 two ounces or more of one, and fell it in 
 Europe as choice. F. Mcndoza writ fome 
 things upon this fubjedt, which I find no 
 ground for ; 'tis likely he was impos'd upon 
 by him that gave him the information, efpe- 
 cially if he was any of the Cbinefes that live 
 at Manila, as plainly appears by other 
 things he mentions in the fequel of^ his hi- 
 itory. 
 
 5. There is another creature in the fame 
 province very like that we have Ipoke of, 
 it feems to be an imperfedl fpecies of it, 
 for it only differs in that it has no bag, 
 all the refl is exadtly the fame. This beait 
 is fold to eat. As we came away from 
 court, our men bought one ; it is wonder- 
 ful what a fcent the flefh exhal'd when ic 
 was roafted, for it ditJ'ufed itfelf all over 
 the vellel, and into all the cabbins ; when 
 eaten, it tailed like the higheft preparation 
 of mufk, and the fmcll was fuchasdid not 
 offend the tafte, but if flronger there had 
 been no eating of it for the perfume. 
 
 6. The Cbinefes talk and write much Union. 
 concerning the unicorn, they commend and 
 look upon it as an omen of profperity. 
 They paint him very beautiful, but after all 
 
 it feems to be much like the ftory of the 
 phoenix. They write of hjm that his body 
 is like a decT, his tail like a cow's, and his 
 feet like a horfe's; that he is of live feve- 
 ral colours, the belly yellow ; has only one 
 horn, with flefh about it. is two fathom 
 high, a merciful beaft, and the emblem ot 
 all felicity. 
 
 7. In Siam and Camboxa there are baba- 
 das, vulgarly call'd unicorns; the Chi ne/es 
 are acquainted with their qualities, and 
 therefore value any thing that belongs to 
 them. Thofe of Mozambique are very fa- 
 mous. I'he little horns of the females be- 
 fore the males cover them are moll valued v 
 
 they 
 
 Chap. i8 
 
 Ltng. 
 Pii. 
 
 
 Janf. 
 
 Hirfti. 
 
 i'iUs, 
 
I; 
 ^«^I-H Chap. i8. 
 
 Empire 0/ CHINA. 
 
 39 
 
 1- 
 
 r, 
 
 ci 
 bs 
 k- 
 us 
 ta 
 ini 
 pi- 
 ('«- 
 all 
 [he 
 lad 
 
 ty. 
 
 : IS 
 
 of 
 569 
 :of 
 fift- P«W. 
 >uld 
 hey 
 ake 
 : in 
 jme 
 
 no 
 pon 
 fpe- 
 live 
 ther 
 
 hi- 
 
 'ame 
 = of. 
 [fit, 
 
 »ealt 
 rom 
 der- 
 ic 
 )ver 
 
 hen 
 tion 
 
 noc 
 
 had 
 
 uch VnUin. 
 
 and 
 
 ity. 
 
 all 
 
 the 
 ody 
 ' his 
 
 ve- 
 
 one 
 10m 
 ot 
 
 ^ba- 
 nefii 
 and 
 s to 
 ■rfa- 
 be- 
 edi 
 ,hL-v 
 
 Lt'i- 
 
 Pii. 
 
 Jinj. 
 
 Hcrfts. 
 
 they make fmall account of the great horns 
 there. Concerning this bead you may read 
 Oleajler in Num. xxiii. i^ it Lapide- 
 
 8. There arc two other Itrange and re- 
 markable creatures in China, the one is cal- 
 led Ltng, its fore feet are very long, and 
 the hinder ones fliort. The other is nam'd 
 poei, or pot, whofe hind feet are long, and 
 the fore feet fhort, whence it follows that 
 they cannot go fingly apart from one an- 
 other. Their Maker taught them how they 
 fhould go from place to place to feed and 
 feek ihcir fuftcnancc. Two of them joy n, 
 and one helps the other, fo that one (Its 
 down the long fore feet, and the other the 
 long hind feet, fo they make one body that 
 can walki thus they get their food and live. 
 The Chinefes call milerable poor wretches 
 that ..annot live by themfelvts lang poi, 
 to nenify that they want fome afllllance to 
 get tneir living. This is not unlike a lame 
 and a blind man, one finds eyes, and the 
 other feet, and thus they help one another, 
 and walk. 
 
 9. In the mountains of the province of 
 Nan King., there is a beall call'd jang. It 
 is like a goat, has cars and nofe, but no 
 mouth, and ll^es upon the air. I am not 
 ignorant that many authors hold againd 
 Pliny, that no creature can live only upon 
 air ; yet others fide with this grave author, 
 and maintain the fame of the cameleon, as 
 do all the Chinefes in general of the bead here 
 mention'd, of which none can fay what 
 fome urge againll the cameleon, for it has 
 no mouth as that has ; fo that ^/e muft of 
 neceflity have recourfe to Pli'i's opinion, 
 or deny this account which 1 1; 'felf read, 
 and is generally receiv'd and allow v in that 
 country. Read j1 Lapide, Levit. xi. ir. 
 29, 30. where he fpeaks of the cameleon, 
 and other creatures. 
 
 10. China breeds many good and able 
 horfes ; vaft numbers are continually car- 
 ry'd thither out of the weftern parts, but 
 they geld all ; their faddles are fomewhat 
 different from ours, they have good bridles 
 and ftirrups. They have abundance of 
 pads, fome very fmall and finely fhap'd. 
 The Tartars are excellent horfemen and ar- 
 chers ; they let fly an arrow, and running 
 a full fpeed, take it up again with the end 
 of their bow, and fome with their hand. To 
 the fouthern parts there are camels enoug!, 
 in the kingdoms of Ctlocondar and Narfing 
 
 infinite numbers. There they make ufeof Nava- 
 camels Ifor carriage, as we do of mules, rette. 
 China abounds in mules, afies, butfalos, V^^/^..' 
 oxen, fiieep and goats. The fwinc are fo S-.mii. 
 numerous, that their flefli is eaten fielh all 
 the year about throughout the whole em- 
 pire, and is very good, and aswholfome in 
 fummer as in wiiiterj a great deal befidcs 
 is faltcd up. One would think it impolTi- 
 ble for thcfe creatures to breed fo tall. 
 
 II. Infefts and vermin there are enough 
 in China, but not fo much as in Manila, 
 India, and other places. I will in this place 
 tre.it only of one which is very fingular ; 
 in another place 1 will fiicak of thofe of 
 Manila innA India. This is call'd jeu ting, JcuTing, 
 pie lung, or xeu kung. It is a fort of lizard 
 to which they have given the name of the 
 wall dragon, becaufe it runs up them, and 
 it is call'd the guard of the palace on the 
 following account. The emperor us'd to 
 make an ointment of this infedt, and fome 
 other ingredients, with which they anoint- 
 ed their concubines wrifts •, the mark of it 
 continues as long as they have not to do 
 with man ; but as foon .is they do, it ut- 
 terly vaniflies, by which their honelty or 
 falfliood is difcover'd. Hence it came this 
 irifeft was call'd the guard of the court, or of 
 the court ladies : a ftrange and fingular qua- 
 lity. Here it is fit to remember what I 
 faid above out of mafter Torre, that a wife 
 and learned man muft not when he hears 
 fuch things rafhly attribute them to fuper- 
 ftition, or art magick, but believe there 
 may be fome fecret vertue anfwerable to 
 fuch an eflFeft, whatfocver it be. What I 
 write was told me by a Chinefe Chriftian 
 who was a very able fcholar, his name Cle- 
 ment, and in his own language Chu Ft Chi ; 
 he was then expounding to me the Chinefe 
 words abovcmention'd. It were a great 
 happinefs if all marry'd men had that oint- 
 ment, it would make them fafe, and they 
 would have nothing to fear ; and if the wo- 
 men had fuch another for theic hufbands, it 
 would be fome comfort to them, though 
 they would be at a confiderable charge 
 in furnilhing themfelves with it. The 
 Chinefes paint dragons and ferpents very 
 frightful to look at, which they do to ter- 
 rify the multitude. They are very myfte- 
 rious in thefe particulars. The common- 
 alty believe any thing, and therefore they 
 quake where there is nothing to fear. 
 
 CHAP. XVIII. 
 0/fome Birds and Fowls o/" C H I N A. 
 
 iigUi, 
 
 1. 'T'HE bird the Chinefes make moft 
 
 M. account of is our eagle, which 
 
 they call the bird of the fun i and perhaps 
 
 from what is vulgarly faid, that it looks 
 full at the fun. When it appears, they 
 fay it denotes good luck. According to 
 
 their 
 
 
 8 
 
 mA 
 
 '■"1 ' 
 
 i 
 

 ^1 : 
 
 I! 
 
 
 •i*. , 
 
 40 
 
 Nava- 
 1; rrTK. 
 
 y^« Account of the 
 
 Book I 
 
 Chap. 
 
 H'tapnli. 
 
 PtttQiki, 
 
 Crtnii. 
 
 Bird- 
 
 (rem. 
 
 their learned men, oneappenrM nt the birth 
 of their phihifophcr. Tfitir books tell us, 
 the body of it is like a crane, the neck like 
 a fnake, the tail like a dragon's \ tiiat it 
 relh not upon any tree, nor cats fruit : tiiat 
 there is a male and female (therefore it can- 
 not be the phctnix, as fome milTioncrs ima- 
 gine) and they fing to a charm \ no man 
 living in China ever faw it, but they hold 
 it tor certain there is fuch a creature. There 
 arc abundance of fine pheafants very cheap, 
 the feathers are worth more than is given 
 for them, the ufual price is a penny a 
 pound. 
 
 2. There is a very beautiful liird in the 
 province of Xcn Si: /■'. Mubacl Trigiiucms 
 ufed to fay, that the tail feathers winch are 
 extraordinary gaudy, arc a fathom in length. 
 Turkeys are not yet brought into China, 
 bur they have encreas'd migiitily in India, 
 Pigu, Rengala, Golocondar, and other parts. 
 They carry peacocks from Siam, for they 
 do not breed in China, but abundance of 
 them do in fbme parts of India. They are 
 alfo found in the ifland of M.idiiga/car. 
 
 3. In China there are very many cranes ; 
 they are a bird that fuits witii any coun- 
 try, hot or cold. At Manila which is ex- 
 tremely hot there are abundance ; they 
 cafily become tame, and .ire taught to 
 (lance. I never eat their flefh, but have 
 heard it much commended. I look upon 
 that as a mere chimera, which A Liipide 
 in L^jtt. xi. >•'. 13. /. 658. col. 2. men- 
 tions out of Patdus yenetus, concerning 
 the bird rue that takes up an elephant. I 
 was fix months in Madagafiar, Sural, and 
 other parts, and never heard any thing 
 like it. 
 
 4. There are certain little birds in China 
 in great efleem, they are like linnets, they 
 breed them in curious cages, not to fing 
 but to fight with one anotlier ; thofe that 
 have been tried are of great value. The 
 Chinefes alio fight cocks j but that is more 
 us'd in the Philippine iflands, and feveral 
 kingdoms and iflands of tiic Eaji - Indies, 
 where it is a great recreation, and much 
 money is won and loft at it. The fame 
 is praftis'd in fome parts of Europe, as 
 doclor Laguna writes, where he treats of 
 this bird. 
 
 5. Many of the Chinefes breed up fea- 
 crows to lifh with, and fell them from one 
 province to another. It is the prettieft paf- 
 time in the world, I think, to lee the man- 
 ner of fifhing with them. I will write what 
 I law myfelf, and obfervM atleifure. Ten 
 or twelve little boats, at the tirfl dawning 
 of the fun, appcar'd on a Ipre-iding and 
 foft flowing part of a mighiy river ; juft as 
 I was failing that way, I ilopt 10 (ee the 
 fport. Kvery boat had four or five crows 
 at the head, they were ftrctching out their 
 
 wings, and picking themfclves. Being 
 come to the place they dcfign'd , the boats 
 drew up in a large ring, and they began 
 with their oars to make a regular noifc ; 
 then one or two of the crows Icip'd off 
 from the boat and div'd, catch'd a fifli, and 
 every one rcturn'd to his own boat with- 
 out ever miflaking, being led by the found 
 of their mailers oars. Thus they plung'd 
 into the water, and return'd to the boats, 
 which was a great diverfion to all that 
 attentively oblerv'd them. Thofe that 
 caught large fifhes, brought them in their 
 beul.s, and the fifhcrmen took them in 
 t leir hands; they that took fmall filhes, 
 Iwallow'd them, ami when they were come 
 out of the water into the boat, the men 
 laid hold of them i and holding down their 
 beak, gave them a gentle ftroke on the 
 neck, wliereupon they immediately calt up 
 all the fifhes tliey had in their craw. Thus 
 they went on till they fill'd their bafkcts 
 with fifh, which was not long a doing, and 
 then they went away up the river to their 
 homes, carrying the crows on the prow as 
 they had done before. What I admir'd 
 was, that when a crow had plung'd into 
 the water, and came up at a great diflancc 
 from his own boat, and near another, he 
 immediately went away to his own without 
 regarding the reft. 
 
 6. Wlien they come home, they pick 
 out the fmalletl Rfh, and give them to eat ; 
 thus their mafters feed them, and maintain 
 their families with the large and middle fifh. 
 There is a great deal of difference between 
 feeing and relating of it. I mufl fay again, 
 it is one of the prettieft diverfions in the 
 world. 
 
 7. There is no end of the geefe and Cw j,j 
 ducks they have in China, for though in- •'"'^i *•• 
 finite numbers are confum'd, there arc"*^*'' 
 never the fewer. The capital of Canton a- 
 lone, accord iiig to Ortelius, fpends fourteen 
 thoufand a year, and in my opinion, and 
 
 that of others, twenty thoufand, bcfides 
 beef, pork, goats-flefh, hens, capons, fifh, 
 eggs, and other things. As we came from 
 the imperial city, we fail'd by the fide of 
 a lake of fo great an extent, that as far 
 as the horizon terminated our fight, there 
 appear'd nothing but water, and a confi- 
 derablc part of it was cover'd with thefe 
 fowls. The Chine/es catch them very arti- 
 ficially. They go into the water with their 
 heads thruft into calabafhes, and walk fo 
 flowly, that it looks as if nothing moved 
 but the calabafh upon the water: being 
 come up in this manner to the goofe, or 
 duck, which they can fee thro' the holes 
 in the calabafh before their eyes, they lay- 
 hold of it by the feet .ind pull it under wa- 
 ter, where they wring the neck, and put it 
 into a bag they carry Tor the purpofc ; then 
 
 go 
 
 Bir'f of 
 taradiji. 
 
'"""l- Ichap. i8. 
 
 Empire 0/ CHINA. 
 
 4« 
 
 :ing 
 gan 
 
 ifCi 
 
 off 
 and 
 rith- 
 und 
 ig'd 
 )at], 
 thac 
 chac 
 heir 
 1 in 
 Ihcs, 
 omc 
 men 
 heir 
 
 the 
 \ up 
 rhus 
 (kets 
 
 and 
 their 
 »w as 
 nir'd 
 
 into 
 tance 
 r, he 
 ;hout 
 
 pick 
 ) eat i 
 ntain 
 
 filh. 
 Iween 
 
 :ain, 
 the 
 
 and Ctiit Mi 
 |h in- '''"*' *•• 
 
 arc "•«*'• 
 in a- 
 •tecn 
 
 and 
 ifldes 
 
 Ififli, 
 from 
 Je of 
 far 
 there 
 lonfi- 
 thefe 
 larti- 
 Itheir 
 Ikfo 
 3ved 
 |eing 
 or 
 holes 
 lay 
 iwa- 
 lutit 
 Ithen 
 go 
 
 go out again as foftly as thcv went in, 
 without diuurbing the reft. This way of 
 catching them is more profitable than di- 
 verting , they that do not underftand it, 
 would think the ducks dive for food, as 
 thfv do every moment. Thcfc fowl are 
 dreis'u fev^.al ways i they are frequently 
 boil'd, ."nd their broth is^look'd upon as 
 very nourifliinr; : they are very good roaft- 
 ed, and in fouce \ but they arc mcompara- 
 
 1 biy better faked and dry'd, there's no gam- 
 
 mon can compare with them \ and they are 
 a dainty pruvifion by fea, or for travellers 
 at land. Infinite numbers of them are fold 
 after this manner. Befides thefe they breed 
 abundance in their houfes, which are more 
 
 j valued becaufe they are tame, though it is 
 
 \ hard to diftinguilh betwixt them by the fa- 
 
 vour and taue. Leaving other common 
 
 , birds, let us proceed to others foreign to 
 
 China. 
 
 6. There are fome fo ftrange, that they 
 
 *| require particular mention fliould be made 
 
 of them. The firft is that which at Ter- 
 ranefe, and in other places, the Europeans 
 tiriof ciW the bird of faradife ; its body is Imall, 
 taraJi/i. fomething lefs than a blackbird. It has 
 neither feet nor wings, which fecms incre- 
 dible ; but there being fo many that have 
 feen the m, thTe is no doubt to be madeof 
 it. I have often view'd tlum rarrf'ully, 
 but could never find any f ,11 of fe^it they 
 had \ that they have no wing is more vifi- 
 ble to every body. 1 have been told for 
 certain there are two at Madrid, thofc 
 who have feen them can teftify the fame. 
 The beak of them is fomewhat thick 
 and large , fit to catch gnats, which is 
 their foodj their feathers are thick and 
 beautiful, their tail very long, of feveral 
 colours, and as fine as can be imagin'd. 
 They never light, nor can reft upon the 
 ground, as may eafily be conceived, be- 
 caufe they have no feet. Their fixi abode 
 is in the region of the air, foi which reafon 
 they are called birds of faradife. They 
 light upon trees, and by the help of the 
 wind, and their natural motion, they fly 
 from one to another, making ufe to this 
 purpofe of their fightly tails. If the wind 
 fails then they prefently fall, and their bill 
 being heavy, it is the ^rft that lights upon 
 the (and, where it fticks fo that they can- 
 not ftir, but are taken with cafe. The 
 guts being taken out, the people dry and 
 keep them many years, only to admire 
 their beauty. A Campango captain of Ma- 
 nila prefented me with a couple of them at 
 Macajfar j and I immediately gave them 
 to a great lady, who had done me very 
 confiderable courtefies. Some are kept at 
 Manila, and ferve to deck the altars; that 
 of our Lady and of the Rofary has fome 
 extraordinary fine ; they look very glori- 
 VoL. I. 
 
 ous, and are beyond all nofcg.iys. { en- Nava- 
 quired after their nefts, and how they ri ttf. 
 hatch'd their eggs : they anfwcr'd me, that ^>'^/N-> 
 the hen laid her eggs upon the cock's b.ick, 
 and there hatch'd them. I m.ide levcral 
 objeflions, but they could give me no more 
 fatisfaftionj it is certainly lb •, it fcems in- 
 deed impolTible, but it is eafy to him that 
 made all things. Behold, God is treat, and 
 we know him not. Job xxxvi. And if we 
 Ro about to fcarch into the manner, how 
 the limbs, fingers, eyes, nol'e, ears, (^c. of 
 a creature are form'd in its mother's womb, 
 and how it is nourilh'd and grows daily, 
 with many other particulars that happen 
 there, we Ihall be quite at a lots, and more 
 aftonilh'd than we are at the bird of fara- 
 dife, 
 
 7. At Maeajar there are a great many 
 
 of a fort of bird they call cacalua, they arc Cicitua. 
 all white, fome bigger than hens, their 
 beak like a pirrot •, they are eafily made 
 tame, and talk. When they ftand upon 
 their guard, they arc very figntly, for they 
 fpread a tuft of feathers that is on their 
 heads, and look moft lovely. The Portu- 
 guefes carry them to China, and thofc peo- 
 ple give good rates for them. 
 
 8. In the illands there are innumerable 
 parrots, and paroquites 1 but thofe of TVr- P'rroti. 
 ranefe carry the day from the reft. I faw 
 
 one zt Manila that coft two hundred pieces 
 of eight, and would certainly have been 
 worth two thoufand at Madrid. It fang 
 fo diftinftly that it deceiv'd me twice, and 
 others oftner. 
 
 9. Along the fea-coafts of many of the 
 iflands, there is a very fingular bird call'd 
 taboH, the place where it lays its eggs is Tibon. 
 call'd Tabonan. What I and many more 
 admire is, that it being no bigger in body 
 
 than an ordinary chicken, tho' long legg'd, 
 yet it lays an egg larger than a goofe's, fo 
 that the egg is bigger than the bird it felf j 
 and no man living would judge that the 
 egg could be contam'd within it. In order 
 to lay its eggs, it digs in the fand above a 
 yard in depth ; after laying, it fills up the 
 hole and makes it even with the reft 5 there 
 the eggs hatch with the heat of the fun and 
 fand. When the chickens are hatch'd by 
 natural inftinft, they break thro' the fand 
 upwards, and fo get out of that dungeon 
 their dam put them into -, then they walk 
 diredlly to the fea to feek for weeds to feed 
 on. This creature might well fay, My 
 father and mother have left me, hut the Lord 
 hath taken me to him. I'hat natural inftindl 
 God gave them is their life and food. 
 Another thing in it is wonderful, which is 
 that they are not ftifled when they come 
 out of the Ihell with the heat and weight 
 of the fand, how they breathe till they get 
 out,and how they have the ftrength to break 
 M thro' 
 
 ^mu. 
 
 ™ 
 
 W$mM 
 
 
 !fl.'^ 
 
 rm 
 
 ^m 
 

 
 
 '::p'^ 
 
 
 H 
 
 42 
 
 ./ 
 
 y^w Account of the 
 
 >■ 
 
 BoOKl 
 
 Nava- thro* fo great a weight. They are prodi- 
 RF.TTE. gies of the Almighty's working. 
 ^.^^/>J 10. The Indians to find out thcfe eggs go 
 ahout fticking fliarp canes into the ground-, 
 when they find the iimd light, they Itop, 
 and throw itupfomethingabovethe length 
 of a man's arm, and there they find them. 
 They are fweet and of a pleafant rclifli, 
 one of them is enough to fatisfy a good 
 llomach 1 the ftaler the egg the better it 
 is. One morning having lain upon the 
 Ihore, and near to the place whither ihefe 
 birds reforted, we repair'd thither care- 
 fully, and making a noile, a great com- 
 pany wf them came out of their holes, in 
 which we found many eggs, fomc hot, 
 fome cold, fome white, fomc of the colour 
 of the find, which are the ftale ones. I 
 had before eaten of the latter, and now eat 
 of thole that were frelh and warm, but in 
 truth the ilalc ones were better. There 
 were among them Ibme with chickens, 
 and I obferv'd that the Indians lick'd their 
 chops when they eat them; they courted me 
 to e'.t, and prais'd them, but I could not 
 cnf.'.re to look at them, and it went againft 
 inv ftomach to think any body IhouTd eat 
 t'iem. Once tlicy prefs'd me fo much, that 
 at laft, not without much dread and aver- 
 fion, I refolv'd to tafte one •, I did fo and 
 made an end of it, very much diflatisfied 
 tliat I had not eaten a great many of them. 
 I mull own, that fince I was born I never 
 tat any thing more delicate, more pleafunt 
 and palatable, and I am convinced there is 
 nothing in the world to compare to it. After 
 this I Iciz'd all tliat were found with chick- 
 en. I law no locults whillt 1 was in China, 
 but they have them at times ; I know not 
 whether thofe people cat them, as the 7«- 
 
 diMns of Manila do i fo did the yews and 
 other nations, fays A Lafule, in l.ivit. xi. 
 f. 22. 
 
 1 1 . In the ifland of Calitnainfs, belong- 
 ing to Manila, and in others of that Arcbi- 
 peliigi, there is a fort of fwallows not much Sstlirn, 
 unlike ours, they fwiiii upon the lea, and 
 build their nelts in the rocks along the 
 fliore. Tlufe neds are mightily valued in 
 Manila aiT)ongthe natives, and much more 
 in China, where they give great rates for 
 them. Thole birds make them of the 
 foam of the fea ; when dry they look like 
 a piece of alli-colour'd clay, but being 
 boil'd with flefh they are excellent meat, 
 and very nourifhing, as they all fay. Mar- 
 ry'd men, and thofe that have weak ito- 
 machs ufe it ; it is no gooil food for thofe 
 that are dedicated to God's fervicej but 
 it is wonderful fo delicious a niorfel, as they 
 who eat it think can never be fufficiently 
 commended, Ihould be made of fuch mat- 
 ter. America produces great variety of fight- 
 ly birds. Thefe they call cardinals, becaufc Card'ni; 
 they are all red, and arc cliarming to the j i-^'i. 
 eye. Thofe of the fo««//((;«, fo cil I'd be- 
 caufc they are clad like the nuns of that 
 order, are alfo extraordinary beautiful. But 
 the gayeft and fineft bird lave feen, is the 
 king of the Copilotes, which I law fcveral 
 times in the port of Acajmlio, and never 
 had enough of looking at him, ftill more 
 and more admirirtg his beauty, ftatelinefs, 
 and grace. There are alfo moft delicate 
 nightingals in China, they are bigger than fi;/,!,,:, 
 our?, fing to admiration, and are kept in^j/i. 
 curious cages. They breed many black- 
 birds, prize tlieir note, and indeed with 
 good reafon. 
 
 Bonzes. 
 
 CHAP. XIX, 
 
 Of fome Pools, Rivers, and Lakes in China. 
 
 'HERE is no doubt but all we 
 have and fliall write, is a great mo- 
 
 T 
 
 tivc to excite us to praife our Lo..d, and 
 difcovcr his infinite power and wifdom : 
 for the more m.in knows of the creatures, 
 the more occafion he his to blefs and mag- 
 nify his Creator. It is not in vain that Ec- 
 clcjiajlicus, cap. xiii. requires us to remem- 
 ber the works of tlic Lord, Be mindful of 
 the works of the Lo un. Remember then 
 what God h.is crc.ued, it is a plain cafe, 
 tlie end is to bkfs and praife his divine 
 M.ijelly. We have lufKcicnt matter for it, 
 in that which God has lb bountifully be- 
 Itow'd on the heathen Chinejh, and per- 
 haps he has given tiiem lb much that they 
 may have the lefs excufe for their ignorance 
 ol' his Godhead. But now to talk of tlie 
 
 fubjcft of this chapter, I muft inform the 
 re.ader that the Cbinefes, efjiecially thofe of 
 the learned fe<ft, are great lovers of fifh- 
 ponds for their recreation, which is a good 
 and commendabiediverfion. The filh they 
 keep in thefe ponds arefmall, but the very 
 perfedion of beauty ; they call them kin 
 ju, gilt-fifhes, becaufe they are gold-co- C. 
 lour'd, tho' there is fome dilference among 
 them i fomc have two tails, others three, 
 fome have bl.ack fins, others reil, undothtrs 
 golil-colour'd. Ihe colour of Ibme of 
 them is like a rich brocade, of others like 
 a fine damafk. One of them put into a 
 glals, as I have fomctimes feen, is a molt 
 extraordinary beautiful fight. 
 
 2. There are abundance of great ponds f^, 
 in China, to breed fill) to fell. 1 have al- 
 ready 
 
 i!-u. 
 
 us went. 
 
I p. 
 
 Empire «/ G H I N A. 
 
 and 
 
 . xi. 
 
 ing- 
 
 chi- 
 
 iich StttllBu I 
 
 and 
 
 the 
 :d ill 
 nore 
 I for 
 
 the 
 like 
 leing 
 near, 
 Vlar- 
 . Ito- 
 thofc 
 
 but 
 ithey 
 ently 
 mat- 
 ight- 
 
 Ciufc Cjrdini!, 
 O the J '•rJ. 
 'dbe- 
 " tbat 
 I. Buc 
 
 is the 
 :vera4 
 ■never 
 
 more 
 linefs, 
 
 licate 
 than fii^hi* 
 
 ept in iJ/<. 
 
 )lack- 
 with 
 
 Bonzes. 
 
 hiong 
 Ihrce, 
 Ithirs 
 c ol 
 like 
 IHO a 
 Imotl 
 
 londs ftjliM. 
 ■e al- 
 iculv 
 
 ready taken notice that there are nine hun- 
 dred ninety and nine within the walls of the 
 metropolis of Nan Ki»p and the fame num- 
 ber in the city Kan Cbeu. We could not 
 find out the myllery, why they muft not 
 be one thoufand, but the Chinefes have ri- 
 diculous notions concerning evtn and odd 
 numbers. The fifli in them is large and 
 Bood, but not to compare with that of the 
 lea, or rivers. The whole kingdom being 
 cut acrofs by rivers, and full of lakes and 
 ponds, there is vaft plenty of fifti, a great 
 deal is fold alive, being kept in tubs or 
 troughs full of water. What they don't 
 fell, the owners put again into the ponds, 
 to draw it out as they have occafion. The 
 fpawn carried about in little jars from 
 one province to another to fell. 
 
 3. In the metropolis of Xan Tung there 
 is a great idol temple, and in it a filh- 
 pond that has a thoufand fprings bubling 
 up J thefe form a river, which at a fmall 
 diftance carries many vcflels. 
 
 4. In the province of Xen Si there is a 
 lake of falt-water, whence all the northern 
 provinces are fupply'd with lalt. 
 
 5. We pafs'd by three very large lakes 
 in our way from the imperial city ; we 
 have alreaay fpoke of the firft, that has an 
 infinite number of ducks and gecfe. The 
 fccond has nothing remarkable. The third 
 is in the province of Kiang Si, in the midft 
 of it is a vaft rock, upright, and very 
 high, and on the top of it a temple of 
 bonzes. A narrow, fteep, and uncouth path 
 leads up to it. That habitation to all ap- 
 pearance muft be very painful. It is call'd 
 the place of the penitent bonzes. At the bot- 
 tom is a little pair of ftairs reaching to the 
 Jake , where one of the bonzes ftands to 
 beg of the boats that pafs by. This is all 
 they have to live upon, but no veflcl pafles 
 without giving fomcthing, tho' it be but a 
 little rice. A league farther is another Icfs 
 rock, with another temple on it, and bon- 
 zes, who live after the fame manner. Short 
 of Canton there are certain rocks of a vaft 
 height, and fhagged, rifing out of the fame 
 river we fail'd on. In the midft of them 
 is a large breach or cleft, and within it a 
 ftately temple. Stairs cut out of the rock 
 come down to the water ; about two fa- 
 thom above the furface appears a large 
 handfome balcony, well painted, that over- 
 looks all the river and the boats that pais 
 by, of which they beg. We went not up 
 to the temple, but they told us it was well 
 worth feeing and admiring, as well as its 
 fituation. F. Kinber mentions a lake in this 
 province of Ci/«/c«, but I faw it not, nor 
 can I tell where it is, periiaps ir may be on 
 the weft fide, whither neither 1 nor any of 
 us went. 
 
 / 
 
 43 
 
 JVI. 
 
 6. At Chao Hien, a towi in Fo Kien, Nava- 
 there is one thing very remarkable, of rette. 
 which it will not be amifs to fpeak in this C^W^ 
 place, tho' it be neither filhpond nor lake, ^•" 
 but a mountain all hollow within. There-''' 
 is in that country a printed book, which is 
 only an account and defcription of that 
 mountain ; I will here relate what is molt 
 material concerning it. Our Cbim-fe father, 
 and F. Coplet of the focicty went into it. 
 The mountain is half a league in length, 
 all a hard rock, and quite hollow within. 
 There is a door at one end to go in, and 
 another at the other to go out. Clofe by 
 the firft lives a man, whole bufinefs it is 
 to guide thofe that defire to fee what there 
 is within. If they go in in fummcr, they 
 clothe thcml'elves very warm, becaufe ir is 
 rather cold than frefli within. In winur 
 the heat is fo great, that a few clothes will 
 make a man fwcat. At the entrance is a 
 narrow lane, and at the end of it a large 
 room built by nature ; in the midft of it 
 is a large pillar, which reaches not up to 
 the arch, and fo like a great burning wax 
 candle, that all men take it to be one, 
 therefore they call that room cbo tangy 
 that is, the room of the candle. The two 
 fathers faid, the very drops that fall from 
 a candle were fo natural upon it, that they 
 could hardly perfuade themlelves but that 
 they were true. The flame and fnulT of it 
 were fo exaftly to the life, that they had 
 much ado to believe all they faw was not 
 real. A few paces further is another room 
 call'd pufa tang, tlut is, the hall of the idols, 
 becaufe all the idols they have in China 
 are there carv'd by nature, and fo like and 
 excellently done that none can chufe but 
 admire them. Then follows another room 
 by the name of the room of heaven, lien 
 tanti in the roof of it are the fun, moon, 
 and ftars, fo beautiful and bright, that our 
 father told me he ftood long in doubt 
 thinking what it might be, for he was 
 fatisficd the fun could not pierce into that 
 
 Elace, nor the ftars fliine with him. At 
 ft he afk'd, whence that light came, and 
 yet to this day he cannot conceive the man- 
 ner of it, or what it w.is he faw. He fays, 
 the water that dropt from tiie walls and 
 run about the ground was as cold as ice, tho' 
 it was in the month of July that he went 
 in. He protefts that every word tlicy fpoke 
 there refounded like the eccho of a canon ; 
 and when one of them call'd out aloud, 
 they thought heaven and earth had been 
 coming together. There is another great- 
 er mountain near to this, of which old 
 men tell wonderful ftories. The town, to 
 fave the expence tiiey were at with manda- 
 rines, and other great men that went to 
 fee it, wall'd up the gates ftrongly. 
 
 7. All 
 
 
 Wir:^^' 
 
 I 
 
44 
 
 ■* us' I 
 
 h^ik 
 
 '^ 
 
 
 
 •mi 
 
 ,5^1 
 
 jin Account of the 
 
 Book!.' I Chap. 2( 
 
 Nava- f. All China aboumls in rivers, brooks, 
 RETTE. running lakes, and fprings. The moft fa- 
 '•'^'^V mous river is tiiat they call the fin of the 
 fea i they fay it has no bottom : it is very 
 laige, and runs above five hundred leagues 
 from eaft to weft before it falls into the fea. 
 They travel almofi: all over the fouthern 
 provinces by water, which is a great con- 
 veniency ; iometimes a few robbers appear, 
 but it is fcldom. Not many years fince 
 they robb'd the fathers Fabri and Augeri, 
 both jefuits, of things of conftderable va- 
 lue, and wounded the firft of them dange- 
 roudy. Tlie noife this made was great, 
 the booty was worth four thoufind ducats, 
 and it was given out for thirty thoufand, 
 and that it was a prefent to the emperor. 
 Advice was lent to court, no fmall fearch 
 made; afterwards they took the ringleader 
 of the robbers, and that very day twelve 
 JTionth they cut off his head. A few years 
 aficr, as thofe very fathers and others of 
 the fame fociety affirm, the Cbinefis rais'd 
 a temple in honour of that robber, fo that 
 iioUtr;j. he is now become an idol, perhaps becaufe 
 he was a great mafter of his trade •, to 
 make that out in China, wliich Lail. Firm. 
 de itifiab. 5. cap. 2. fiys of others, There- 
 fore they adore their enemies, and appeafe mur- 
 R:,us. derers with facrifice. The roads are never 
 without wells or fprings of excellent water 
 for travellers, and generally by the well is a 
 fine earthen dlHi to drink out of, and no body 
 dares carry itr.way ; if that were among us, 
 all the earthen ware in C/w;a would not be 
 enough for one fountain. Befidcs, along the 
 roads, about a league diftance, and fomc- 
 times not above half a le.igue, there are ex- 
 cellent refting-places, with good feats, and 
 well covered with tiles. Mere travellers 
 meet, reft them, chat, and are flielter'd 
 from the fun in fummcr, and from the rain 
 and cold in winter. There are alfo at every 
 llc'p on the roads very decent, cleanly and 
 convenient places where paftengers eafe 
 themfelves; and even to make water there 
 are places no lefs decent. The afcents and 
 defcents of fteep mountains are fo hand- 
 fomely cut out in fteps, that nothing can 
 be finer. There is fcarce a ftream, or a 
 little brook without a handfomc ftonc 
 bridge; and if there happens to be none 
 of ftone, they build it of excellent timber. 
 It cannot be denied but that the Cbinefes 
 arc curious, and provident in what relates 
 
 to the publick good. They make thefe 
 things their peculiar care, and in truth they 
 profper in their hands, for the people be- 
 ing numerous, there are enough to mind 
 every thing. I have fecn a road mended 
 in fo fliort a time that I ftood amaz'd ; 
 fuch a work would not be finilh'd in Spain 
 in a year, nor perhaps in many. 
 
 8. I made a ftep from the rivers and 
 fountains to the high-ways, the diftance 
 between them fometimes is not great. But 
 to return to the fprings : I mult take no- Sfri,^ 
 tice there is one at Macajfar, that has given '*"' Mi 
 me and others enough to talk and think of. ""''/•■'. 
 This fpring is on the fea-lhore ; when the 
 fea Bows it dries up, and as foon as it ebbs 
 it abounds with excellent water, which all 
 that fail by that place take in for their 
 ftore. I was alk'd my opinion concerning 
 this fpring, and had fomc anfwers which 
 did not well fatisfy my own curiofity. What 
 I thought might be likely was, that the 
 fourc; of that water did not lie deep to- 
 wards the fea, which when it flow'd, the 
 weight of the water which loads and op- 
 preflls the fand ftopt the paflage of the 
 fweet water, and therefore at flood the 
 fprin was dry, but upon the ebb the fund 
 grows loofe, and much of the weigh"- that 
 lay upon it goes otF, which makes way 
 for the fwcet water to glide thro' and flow 
 into the hollow of the ipring. If this be 
 not ftitisfadory, let others give a better 
 reafon for it. 
 
 9. Travelling in the ifland of Mindorot 
 I met with another ftrunge little fpring, 
 which was on the fliore too, but fo dole 
 to the fea, that the flood came over and 
 beyond it. When the tide ebb'd, the In- 
 diar\5 made a little hole with their hands 
 and took up frelh water, when the fait 
 was quite about it. That port is very dry, 
 and it would go hard with thofe that tra- 
 vel that way, had not God furnifh'd them 
 with this little fpring. 
 
 10. I will conclude this chapter with 
 China, acquainting the reader, that it is 
 not deftitute of hot baths. There arefome ^^^.^ 
 in feveial parts, and the natives make ufe 
 of them as they have occafion. There 
 are baths in moft cities and towns to wafli 
 themfelves when they are in health : they 
 fay they are very curious, and that fuch as 
 will are waflied and cleanfcd at a fmall 
 expence. 
 
 WulltH- 
 
 mniifac- 
 Itirti. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 'f 
 
 "^ 1; 
 
 many thi 
 
 was abot 
 
 ber'diha 
 
 len-manu 
 
 fome ace 
 
 ving fo n 
 
 occafion 
 
 very prci 
 
 nifh ferge 
 
 white, ar 
 
 is reckon! 
 
 with filk, 
 
 make abi 
 
 It is a noi 
 
 a whole ( 
 
 and other 
 
 fathom ar 
 
 They neii 
 
 of cloth. 
 
 prefented 
 
 other fine 
 
 how, and 
 
 told the n 
 
 could maJ 
 
 need to bi 
 
 not but if 
 
 it, they w 
 
 cate wool, 
 
 like pure 1 
 
 thing elfe. 
 
 2. In th 
 
 abundance 
 
 ed, they e 
 
 and the p< 
 
 it without 
 
 town, aboi 
 
 things: on 
 
 led kien, tl 
 
 ter it has 1 
 
 rife out of 
 
 thick froth 
 
 fjltfttre. and whiten 
 
 tre; and I 
 
 pounds of e 
 
 after their r 
 
 of fait, and 
 
 a wonderful 
 
 cfpecially fc 
 
 of it fpcnt tl 
 
 fioners are c 
 
 Europe togc 
 
 confumptior 
 
 F^rrwirks. the year, p 
 
 works, whic 
 
 exceed ours. 
 
 like the Chii 
 
 Vol. I. 
 
 Sill 
 
 tarlh. 
 
 tiap. 
 
jookI. 
 
 Chap. 20. 
 
 Empire 0/ CHINA. 
 
 45 
 
 ^.k . 1 
 
 a 
 
 tey 
 
 9 
 
 be- 
 
 'S 
 
 ind 
 
 8 
 
 ded 
 
 '9 
 
 •di 
 
 vfl 
 
 min 
 
 1 
 
 and 
 
 
 nee 
 
 IVti/ltn- 
 
 But 
 
 ninafac- 
 
 no- Sprig^ 
 
 ITtl. 
 
 ;ven " '^^' 
 
 
 t of. ""'•'''■'• 
 
 
 the 
 
 
 :bbs 
 
 
 ball 
 
 
 heir | 
 
 
 ning ! 
 
 
 hich 
 
 
 ^hat 
 
 4 
 
 the 
 
 1? 
 
 » 10- 
 
 1 
 
 thc 
 
 ■ 
 
 op- 
 
 
 Fthc 
 
 
 the 
 
 
 fiind 
 
 
 that 
 
 
 way 
 
 
 flow 
 
 
 is be 
 
 
 etter 
 
 
 doro. 
 
 : 
 
 ring. 
 
 
 dole 
 
 
 and 
 
 Salt 
 
 e /«- 
 
 tartk. 
 
 lands 
 
 
 fait 
 
 
 dry. 
 
 ■ 
 
 : tra- 
 
 
 chem 
 
 toap. 
 
 with 
 
 
 it is 
 
 
 l"o"\e „„■,_ 
 
 
 c ule 
 
 ' K^ltpetr 
 
 "here 
 
 
 wafli 
 
 
 tl\ey 
 
 
 chas 
 
 
 iuall 
 
 \ 
 
 CHAP. XX. 
 
 Of other notable 'things that are in this Empire. 
 
 Iap. 
 
 I. »-T-« H E fubjeft I treac of is fo full of 
 X variety, it is no wonder if I forget 
 many things, fome I am fure I muft. As I 
 was about to begin this chapter, I remem- 
 ber'd I had faid nothing of the Cbinefe wool- 
 len-manufaftures, and it is requifite to give 
 fome account of them. The Cbintfes ha- 
 ving fo much filk and cotton, have no great 
 occafion for wool. However they weave 
 very pretty ftuffs, not fo clofe as the Spa- 
 nijfj fcrges, but thinner ; they make them 
 white, and fomewhat fad colour'd, which 
 is reckoned a grave fort of garment, lin'd 
 withfilk, with fome other trimming. They 
 make abundance of felts of feveral colours. 
 It is a notable thing to fee how they make 
 a whole fuit of one piece, breeches, caps, 
 and other things. So they make carpets a 
 fathom and a half, and two fathom long. 
 They neither ufe nor weave any other forts 
 of cloth. When the Dutch fome years fince 
 prefented the emperor with fcarlet, and 
 other fine cloths made in Europe, he afk'd, 
 how, and what they were made of. Being 
 told the manner of it, he faid, his fubjefts 
 could make it, and therefore there was no 
 need to bring it from fo far. And I doubt 
 not but if the Cbinefes give their mind to 
 it, they will compafs it. They have deli- 
 cate wool, and work it fo fine, that it looks 
 like pure filk. Now let us proceed to fome- 
 thing elfe. 
 
 2. In the metropolis of Xen Si there is 
 abundance of fait earth ; which being boil- 
 ed, they extraft from it very white fait, 
 and the poor people drcfs their meat with 
 it without boiling. Near that city is a 
 town, about whicii the land produces three 
 things : one is the foap they ufe there, cal- 
 led kitn, they know nothing of ours. Af- 
 ter it has rain'd, if the fun Ihines, there 
 rife out of the earth certain bladders of 
 thick froth, which are gather'd to wafh 
 ■lifetre. and whiten linen. The fccond is falt-pe- 
 tre V and fait the third. Out of twenty 
 pounds of earth put into ajar, and wrought 
 after their manner, they get twelve pounds 
 of fait, and three of (iilt-petre. There is 
 a wonderful confumption of it in China, 
 efpecially for gun-powder. The quantity 
 of it fpcnt there is (o great, that fome mil- 
 fioners are of opinion it is more than all 
 Europe together expends. The greateft 
 confumption is the nrft and lad months of 
 the year, particularly in fquibs and fire- 
 works, which for fljew and ingenuity much 
 exceed ours. The Europeans do not mif- 
 like the Cbine/es way of rcjoycing. The 
 Vol. I. 
 
 f':rtuiirli. 
 
 beginning of the year 1668, fome mafks Nava- 
 pau'd by our door, and we all thought the RETTe. 
 curioufnefs and gaity of their clothes a no- ^>^VN^ 
 ble fight, well defcrving our praife, and 
 even admiration. At the time of their full 
 moon, and three days before, and three af- 
 ter, is the feftival of the lanthorns, which Ffflivt/ tf 
 fecms to me and others the fineft in China ; '""borin- 
 and I am almoft in the mind to fay, there 
 is not a more pleafant, a more fightly, 
 and more univerfal folemnity in the whole 
 world. If fuch a thing were done at Ma- 
 drid, I don't doubt but people would flock 
 from all parts of the kingdom to partake 
 of the divertifement. Their lanthorns are 
 nothing like ours in Europe, they are very 
 large, and of a thoufand feveral fliapes and 
 curious figures. Some are made of the glafs 
 they have there, with delicate fine work- 
 manfliip about them. There are fome of 
 two, three, and four hundred ducats apiece. 
 Many are made of thin filk, painted with 
 variety of colours and figures of men, wo- 
 men, birds, flowers, and other things i 
 befides men a horfeback continually riding 
 round within them. In others there are 
 cocks fighting, with all their motions very 
 natural ; in others fifhermen and gardiners ; 
 and in others foldiers giving battel ; all fo 
 lively that it is furprizing. Many are 
 made of paper of feveral colours, and cu- 
 rioufiy cut •, fome in die fhape of rofes 
 and other flowers v fome of Plhcs continr- 
 nually gaping and beating in their fins and 
 tails i fome with many puppets : in fliort, 
 there is a wonderful multiphcityand variety. 
 In the year 1663, I went abroad at eight at 
 night to fee this fight, and before I came 
 to the great flreet, I Hood aftonilh'd, or 
 as we call it, quite befides myfelf with ad- 
 miration: when I got into the great ftreer, 
 my fenfes and faculties fail'd me. The 
 ilreet was a league in length, which I walk- 
 ed always under lanthorns, and fcarce one 
 of them but had fomething fingular. I 
 faid to the catechiji who went along with 
 me, Clement, we have gone by above 
 twelve thoufand lanthorns. He lau^^h'd 
 heartily, and anfwer'd, father, they arc 
 above thirty thoufand. With what we af- 
 terwards (Iiw, they certainly exceeded eighty 
 thouHind. In the temples of their idols 
 there were ftill greater curiofities. The 
 Cbinefes themfelves, tho' us'd to that fight, 
 were furpriz'd, and many ftooJ gaping 
 like utter ftrangers. 
 
 j, Thofe in the metropolis of //awe Ciifw 
 
 are the inoft famous of all China. In the 
 
 N year 
 
 '^ 
 
 
 
iiff£ 
 
 If 
 
 lit [i 
 
 'it'* . 
 
 
 
 I 
 
 V^\ 
 
 *m 
 
 
 liii 
 
 Ills 
 
 ^mi 
 
 *li« 
 
 ^<5 
 
 y^/f ^GCprn ^ fk^ 
 
 BooKlJ Chap. 2( 
 
 Nava year 1665, when I was in that city, I lay 
 RETTE. in the prifon, and therefore could not fee 
 Vy'VNJ them, but thofe the prifoncrs fet up before 
 the temple that is in the ^oal, rais'd mine 
 and my companioij's admiration, botli ^r 
 the multitude, as alfofor the curiofity aiid 
 orderly placing of them. That ni^ht I 
 went out to fee the lanthorns, I cunoufly 
 made fomc obfervations. The firft was of 
 an infinite multitude of people, butnbtqt^e 
 woman, for it would be look'd upon as a 
 grievous fin if one were ften. The fecond, 
 that tho* there w^s a great deal of joftling 
 and hunching one another as they pafs'd in 
 Chi/iij. the croud, yet I law no ofTencc talcen, or 
 ill language given, they made fport and 
 laugh'" at all. The third, that there be- 
 ing a great many fhops full of variety of 
 fruit and cold banquets, no man prefum'd 
 to fnatch away fo much as a chefnut ; (o 
 that the fellers were as eafy as if it had been 
 noon day. The modefty with which thofe 
 infidels are bred, and the nicenefs of their 
 carriage at all times is very remarkable. 
 Ftpvali. 4- They have alfo their feftivals at other 
 feaibns of the year ; fometimes they keep 
 holiday in honour of one ftar, fometimes 
 of another ; one day to one idol, and an- 
 other to another. There are feveral bro- 
 therhoods in focieties to this effeft. Every 
 quarter of a town has its peculiar patron. 
 One gemra! foiemnity is kept throughout 
 the whole empire on the fifth day of the 
 fifth moon. This day they go out upon 
 the rivers in boats finely deck'd and adorn'd, 
 to folemnize the feftival of a certain great 
 magiilrate, who was very zealous for the 
 publick good. They report of him, that 
 an emperor refufing to take his advice, he 
 call himfelf into a lake and was drown'd. 
 Againft this feftival they provide a fort of 
 cakes, and other meat, which they throw 
 into the water in honour of that magiftrate. 
 Others fay they do it, that he may have 
 fomething to eat. I have before made 
 mention how one year above five hundred 
 vcffels went out from Nan King, upon the 
 river they call the fan oftbefea ; but a fud- 
 den guft of wind rifing, they all funk to 
 the bottom, not one efcaping. In regard 
 of this magiftrate we may fay, we have in 
 China anotner Lycurgus, of whom Tertullian 
 in his aPole^ fays, that he kill'd himfelf, 
 becaufe */i6? Lacedemonians bad mended his 
 taws. And wo may ftiil more properly 
 comjpare him to Mithophel, who hang'd 
 himfelf becaufe Abfalom flighted his counfcl 
 and follow'd that of Hujhai, 2 S-im. xvii. 
 
 5. F. John Balat the jefuit told us, he 
 one year in the imperial city fiiw the pub- 
 lick proccfTion of the players, and affirm- 
 ed, it was one of the fincft fights in the 
 world. On the n"'' oi April 1663, there 
 pafs'd before our door a general proccfTion 
 
 of many idols, fo rich, fightly, orderly, 
 and well contrived, as we had never iccn 
 the like. We all concluded it would have 
 been'very furprizing in any part of Europe. 
 The figt^res jyerc j^U alive, and confiftcd of 
 about twenty four boys, every one borne 
 on m^'s fho,ulders upon carriages ^\chly 
 adorn'd, and they moft gorgeoufly clad, 
 accompany'd by abundance of fla^, ftream- 
 ers, and mufical inftruments. Every boy 
 reprefented a feveral idol, and adting the 
 parts of fo many feveral ftatues ; their garb 
 and colours were alfo different. One was 
 in the middle of a perfect rofc, all of live- 
 ly colours ; another upon a ferpent ; Ibme 
 fitting, others ftanding upon both, and 
 others upon one foot. Some carry 'd fpears, 
 others bows in their hands; and one of 
 them had a vial, out of which ilTu'd a 
 wonderful flower. It is impofTible to con- 
 ceive the finery and gaity of their clothes, 
 feathers and garlands. 
 
 6. The private diverfions oi China arep,,,,^;, 
 for the moft part plays, eating and drink- 
 ing. Cards are alro common among 
 them, the Moors carried them thither. 
 There are great gameftcrs among them } 
 when they have loft what they have, they 
 make vows to their idols to play np tpor^ 
 Some in apaffion cut off the tips of their 
 fingers, to difable themfelves, and be in- 
 capable of fhufBing the cards. I'here ar^ 
 abundance of dancers, adlive tumblers, 
 puppet-players, and muficians< 
 
 7. One thing we obferv'd w\ac)x is re- 
 markable, and never fails every year, tho* 
 it is more general in the fouthern than the 
 northern provinces, which is a ftrange in- 
 fluence of fome conftellation, never known 
 in our parts ; for all garments grow damp 
 and mouldy, and all ftains that ever were Mnlii- 
 in them, tho* never fo old, appear again, ntp. 
 tho' they have been feveral times walh'd, *''""• 
 whether they are filk, cotton, or leather. 
 This lafts for fome days, and if they are 
 
 not carefully air'd, hung in the fun, and 
 often clean'd, they are utterly fpoil'd. It 
 is pleafant to fee what care all men take 
 during thofe days of their apparel, beds, 
 caps, Doots, and other things. Much has 
 been written concerning the cuftoms of this 
 nation, fomething fhall be faid in the fol- 
 lowing books. Methinks thofe words of 
 the Proverbs, xxx. f. 12. may be weliap- 
 ply'd to it, there is a generation that are 
 pure in their own eyes, and yet is not xuajb'd 
 from their filtbinefe. Yet there are Euro- 
 peans who think there wants but little to- 
 wards the canonizing of all China. 
 
 8. The common people are very fuper- ^ryjn 
 ftitious, which is moft certain i and none ">'■ 
 of them can indure to undertake aiiy thing, 
 without drawing their lots firft to find out 
 how it will fucceed. F. deAnfflit was very 
 
 right 
 
 right i 
 fervers 
 of bir( 
 and 
 
 !)Ic wit 
 bmec 
 verym 
 made I 
 mento 
 charaA 
 look ui 
 the waf 
 guefs ai 
 Ut/fuiti. 9. 
 
 triving 
 cealinf 
 
 man 
 portuni 
 
BoOKIBchAP. 20. 
 
 Empire 0/ CHINA. 
 
 right in this particular. They are vain ob- 
 fcrvers of the heaven, of theearth, the notes 
 of birds, the barking of dogs; of dreams, 
 and r'iny other things. There is no tem- 
 
 !>le witi.ojt two lilce large caftanets, with 
 bme characters on them, which they efteem 
 very myfterious. After many genunuxions 
 made before the idol, they caft chatinftru- 
 ment on the ground feverai times, till the 
 charaders they wifh for turn up ; then they 
 look upon the calendars which are iu J on 
 the walls, and by them make out their 
 guefs at the fuccefs they are like to have. 
 Uwfuiti. 9. That nation is wonder/ill (harp at con- 
 triving of law-fuits, and exquifite at con- 
 cealing the mortal hatred they bear any 
 man ror feverai years ; and wnen an op- 
 portunity offers, they vent it to their hearts 
 
 47 
 
 content. It often happens in law-fuitsthat Nava- 
 the defendant hangs nimfelf, only tu ruin rette. 
 and be reveng'd on the plaintiff; for when '-''VNJ 
 he is hang'd, all his kindred repair to the 
 judge, complaining that he had hang'd him- 
 felf to avoid the the trouble and vexation 
 the plaintiff put him to, having no othc 
 remedy left him. Then all join againft the 
 plaintiff, and the judge among them; and 
 they never ghre over till they ruin him and 
 all his family. I muft add that the Chine- Portnts 
 fis fell their fons and daughters wlicn they 'V'li"! 
 pleafe ; they ufe it frequently. The Scla-^'^"^' 
 vonians had the fame cuilom, and kill'd 
 them too if they wotrfd. Read J Lapiie 
 in Gn. iv. f. i. thePerJians kept them as 
 Oaves. 
 
 The End of the Firft Book. 
 
 -N 
 
 
 BOOK 
 
 
w: 
 
 
 
 illlilllJ 
 
 48 
 
 Jfn Acco^mt of the ^ 
 
 Book II,; Ichap. i. 
 
 BOOK II. 
 
 Of the Nature of the Chine fe Govern- 
 ment, of their Se£ts, andofthemoft 
 remarkable Paffages in their Hiftory. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 Of thefeveral Degrees of People into vibicb this Monarchy is divided. 
 
 Nava- 
 
 RETTE. 
 
 I 
 
 StUitry. 
 
 ftsfU. 
 
 Do rot at all make any doubt but 
 tliat the nature, method, and dif- 
 pofition of the Chinefe government 
 is admirable, and may be a pattern 
 or model to many in the world. In regard 
 all is fo excellently order'd, that the whole 
 empire looks like one well govcrn'd family ; 
 the Chinefes call it a noble houfe, or family, 
 Kuei Kia. Neverthelefs they are defeftive 
 in one very material point, as to the feye- 
 ral dates or degrees into which they divide 
 their people, which is, in making no men- 
 tion of the foldiery, as all monarchies that 
 ever were in the world have done, and we 
 (hall mention in another place. It is a plain 
 cafe, fays S. Thomas in xi. ad Heb. lell, 7. 
 that the foldiery is very neceffary, and an 
 effcntial part of the kingdom. Thefe are 
 his words, jitn*»g all outward aiis of moral 
 virtues the aifs of fortitude and jujlice feem to 
 be the chief becauje they principally relate to 
 the publick good. For by fortitude the com- 
 miwujeallh is defended from the enemy, but by 
 jujlice it is prefen'd. The Chinefes cannot 
 lay they do not (land in need of defending 
 thcmfclves, for they never wanted enemies, 
 and they have always maintain'd mighty 
 armies, as appears by thofe that guard the 
 wall. Yet for all this in their accounts of 
 their government they make no mention of 
 the martial men. Notonly experience, but 
 S. Thomas alfo, O^ufc.io. leH. 1. cap. i. 
 teaches us that the northern people, as the 
 more fanguine, are fitted for war. God 
 himfclf after creating all things taught us 
 this policy, Gen. ii. >'^ i. the words are, 
 Thus the heavens and the earth were finiflfd, 
 and all the bojl of them. Read Okajler upon 
 thde words. 
 
 2. They divide all their people into four 
 dates or degrees, which are theft, Z«, 
 Nuiig., Kung, Zang, tliat is, fclioiars, huf- 
 bandmen, tundicratcs, and merchants. 
 
 Sect. I. 
 Of the Scholars. 
 
 1. T he fcholars of China are the noblcd Sth.'tr.. 
 and mod refpefted people in that empire, 
 they are the knights of the belt, or rather 
 
 the Pharifees, their fciences reach no fur- 
 ther than morals, hidory, rhetorick, and 
 fomething of adrology, which they dudy 
 for padime, not ex profejfo, for only thofc 
 that afpire to be among the court-mathe- 
 maticians make a dudy of it. Their phi- 
 lofophy is fill of errors and exi.-avagancies. 
 
 2. They have the three degrees in ufe 
 among us of batchelor, licentiate, and 
 dodlor. Our mod learned P(7^rr««j, Tom. 
 III. de ftutibus, q. 1S7. a. I. i. n. 1137. 
 fpeaks of tne fird original of thefe degrees, 
 which is very ancient, dicre the reader may 
 fee it. He that arrives to be a bate' -lor, 
 is no longer fubjeft to the civil magiitrate, 
 but to the univerfity, as it is usM among 
 us in fiich places. But tho' he has taken 
 
 his degree, yet is he examin'd every three Sthhn 
 years, befuies the ordinary yeariy exami- tx,v •' 
 nations ; and if they do not improve tve- ]""''l- 
 ry year, they punifh ihem fevercly. Some 
 they whip, others they turn down to a low- 
 er fchool, and others they degrade, and 
 make incapable of being graduates for ever ; 
 which makes tliein pore on their books all 
 their life- time. The fame laws are in force 
 among us, but they arc not put in execu- 
 tion. See Silb. v. DoUor. § 5. where, af- 
 ter laying down the qualifications of a doc- 
 tor, he concludes tiius, if afterwards he 
 grows ufelefs he viufl be degraded by tbedoilers, 
 t£?f . Our Ptijferinus fays the fame, num. 1 1 43. 
 But it mud be undcrftood he fays, when he 
 becomes ufelel's through his own fault, not 
 if it happen through fickncfs or any other 
 accident. This method of examining fcho- 
 lars continually, is o.^ excellent ufe to keep 
 2 them 
 
 I 
 
 SMtrt 
 itpiti. 
 
 t'attti 6u| 
 vaft incr 
 /iniany 
 took awd 
 cities thaJ 
 France wa 
 cd many 
 increas'd I 
 there was! 
 and handil 
 very well.r 
 
 3. The I 
 fident of 
 much coij 
 five the 
 verfity to I 
 the colleg^ 
 into the 
 fchools of I 
 ry fmall e> 
 be us'd in 
 had been 
 were they 
 
 4. One 
 liticks, an 
 gument, 
 lars was vc 
 caufe flnc! 
 fee many 
 their numb 
 orders, thi 
 and other i 
 he added, 
 lars be rcl 
 ibidiers dot 
 become m: 
 nours do < 
 cours'd cxt 
 fpoke very 
 purpofe. 
 world. 
 
 5. Philif 
 about takii 
 gal from t 
 warrant wa 
 been prefer 
 tover'd th( 
 had recour 
 and thus th 
 tony de Gou 
 their mifli 
 nam'd rhe 
 quainted i 
 lating to t 
 «fl. The 
 hold their 
 leged, anc 
 fo are tho: 
 of courfe 1 
 
 6. Durii 
 which is I 
 time whei 
 fchools w( 
 were alloti 
 
 Vol. 1 
 
ookII, IChap. I. 
 
 EiMpire of CHI'S A. 
 
 
 
 y- 
 
 ibleft SchUr.. 
 
 pire, 
 
 Ather 
 
 fur- 
 
 and 
 ludy 
 thofe 
 athe- 
 
 phi- 
 icies. 
 1 ufc 
 
 and 
 Tom. 
 
 37- 
 rees, 
 
 ay 
 
 or, 
 rate, 
 long 
 
 ceil 
 Iiree sMm 
 
 mi- fx.v -'! 
 eve- ;"'•')■ 
 ome 
 ow- 
 
 md 
 ver; 
 all 
 orce 
 ccu- 
 af- 
 Joc- 
 he 
 
 en, 
 
 4i- 
 he 
 not 
 ther 
 ho- 
 eep 
 lem 
 
 iiholart 
 itptii. 
 
 them out of idlenefs, and to prevent the 
 vaft increafe of them. The emperor Juf- 
 t'tnian., to obviate thefc inconvcniencies, 
 took away t!ie royal revenues from feveral 
 cities that had fchools. Francis the firft of 
 France was much blam'd for having found- 
 ed many univcrfities, becaufe thev vaftly 
 increas'd the number of rtuden:., and lo 
 there was a want of fbldiers, hufband-men, 
 and handicrafts. Narbtna handles this point 
 very well. 
 
 3. The lord ^itpt de Llano, being pre- 
 lident of the univerfity of Valladolid, was 
 much concern'd that hu majefty did not 
 lave the expence he was at in that uni- 
 verfity to fupply the publick wants ; for if 
 the college of S. Gregory were incorporated 
 into the univerfity, there would be good 
 fchools of philofophy and divinity at a ve- 
 ry fmall expence. The fame method might 
 be us'd in other univerfities. The method 
 had been praftis'd in Cbint before now, 
 were they under the fame circumftances. 
 
 4. One that valued himfelf upon his po- 
 liticks, and good humour, us'd another ar- 
 gument, faying, that the number of fcho- 
 lars was very prejudicial to the foldiery, be- 
 caufe fince they encreas'd fo much, we 
 fee many more doctors and licentiates for 
 their number, made knights of the miliury 
 orders, than there are of captains, majors, 
 and other military officers. To conclude, 
 he added, either let the number of fcho- 
 lars be rcftrain'd, or elfe let them give 
 fbldiers doil'iors caps, for they will as well 
 become martil men, as the military ho- 
 nours do civilians and canonills. lie dif- 
 cours'd excellently upon this fubjtft, and 
 fpoke very liirprizingly and much to the 
 purpofe. There are notable wits in the 
 world. 
 
 5. Philip the thirdof happy memory was 
 about taking away fome colleges in Portu- 
 gal from the fathers of the fociety ; the 
 warrant was fign'd ; one of them that had 
 been prefent at the time it was agreed, dif- 
 lover'd tliefecretto thofe concern'd, who 
 had recourfe to the queen, flie to the king, 
 and tlius the execution was ftop'd. F. An- 
 tony de Gouvea a Portuguefe, and fuperior of 
 their miflioners in China, told me tlus, 
 nam'd rhe party that difcover'd it, and ac- 
 quainted me with other circumftances re- 
 lating to the affair. Let us return to Chi- 
 na. The bachelors of the firft rank who 
 hold their degree twent; years, arc privi- 
 leged, and free from further examinations, 
 fo are thofe that rife to be licentiates, and 
 of courfe the dodlors. 
 
 6. During the reign of the family Sung, 
 which is fix hundred years ago, was the 
 time when learning flourifh*d moft, the 
 fchools were increas'd , twenty bachelors 
 were allotted 10 every tov/n, forty to each 
 
 Vol. I. 
 
 city, and fifty to every metropolis. Thefc Nava- 
 they call LinSeni, that is bachelors that rette. 
 have allowance from the king. After that; ^^"VX; 
 they added fixty to a town, and a hundred 
 and twenty to a city. They are ftll'd Ceng 
 Seng, that is additional bachelors. After- 
 wards they gave leave for all that would to 
 Uke their degrees. Thcfe are diftinguilli'd 
 by the name of Fu Hio, which figniHes ba- 
 chelors clapt to the fchool, fo that there arc 
 three degree! of them. They either ad- 
 vance or put them back upon their exami- 
 nations, according as they perform. Thofe 
 who are privileg'd are call'd IGing Seng, 
 and there are three forts of them, one 
 known by the name of Pa Kung Seng, 
 which implies that they were fuch able rhe- 
 toricians, and their compofitions fo good 
 and elegant, that they thereby merited their 
 degree, without being oblig'd to wait the 
 time that others do, which is a mighty 
 honour in that nation. Others are ftyl'd 
 Cie Fuen Kung, and are thofe we fpoke of 
 who hold the degree of bachelors twenty 
 years. The laft go by the appellation of 
 Ngen Kung Seng, denoting they are bache- 
 lors privileg'd by the emperor's favour. 
 The fons of carmen, butchers, hangmen 
 and players, are incapable of taking any 
 degree, and fo are all baftards. 
 
 7. One good thing there is among others 
 in the fchools of China, which is that there 
 
 are very few play-days, there are not eight ScboUn 
 throughout the whole year, and no vacati- tH-<^'j'- 
 ons at all. They are continually at it, and 
 confeauc'itly there are men admirably vers'd 
 in their laws, hiftory, and morals, upon 
 which they compofc moft ingenious and po- 
 lite difcourfes, prov'd and adorn'd with 
 all imaginable elegancy and learning. It 
 were well the fcholars of Europe 'vicrt Jilce s.-h/^in 
 theirs, for they are the graveft, the modeft- r^r, .jj.-. 
 eft and the moft orderly people in China. 
 So that when they fee a man in tlie ftreet 
 with his eyes fix'd on the ground, and v<J- 
 ry modeft, all men know he is a lludent. 
 The fame gravity and ftayednifs is fecn 
 even in fchool-boys. I often faw and ob- 
 ferv'd this with no little furprize. The 
 Tartar has not (hewn much favour to learn- 
 ed men, but has humbled them in fome 
 mcafure. We Europeans lik'd it very well, 
 becaufe they are vaftly numerous, ami 
 proud, yet no hindrance to the army, for 
 there are people enough fo. both ufes, and 
 to (pare. 
 
 8. The books daily printed in China are ^^^j, 
 numbcrlefs. The conveniency for it is ve- 
 
 ry great •, paper is <b extraordinary cheap '^"^' 
 that I have bought above five hundred and 
 fifty Iheets for two ryals and a half, (fifteen 
 pence.) There arc a thoufand feveral forri 
 of paper , fome coarfe, fome indifferent, 
 and forne extraordinary fine, yellow, red, 
 and 
 
 
 
 iii 
 
m' 
 
 til" 
 
 
 ,'$ 
 
 fi 
 
 111 
 
 
 SO 
 
 ?»;-^'i^: 
 
 li 
 
 50 
 
 , , y/ii Account of the 
 
 BooKll 
 
 Nava- and of feveral gay colours, whereof they 
 
 iiETTi. make moft curfoui figures for their houfcs 
 
 Kyyf\j and temples. All the paper the emperor 
 ufes is yellow . no man befides him mufl: 
 ufc it. All the orders, bilL and books that 
 come abroad in the emperor's name are up- 
 
 trintiiii. on that paper. They have had printing 
 among them, according to Trigauciui and 
 others, above one thoufand fix hundred 
 years. They do it with boards, thofe of 
 pear-tree are beft. They cut the letters on 
 them, and when the book is printed the 
 author keeps the tables, and then for a ve- 
 ry fmall expence repeats as many imprefll- 
 ons as he pleafes. Having no alphabet, they 
 cannot print as we do, but are forced to cut 
 the letters of what is to be printed every time. 
 
 Pff)- 9. Poetry is of great antiquity in that na- 
 
 tion ; I think yihuLaHatt/firm. de drv.opi- 
 fie. I. VII. cap. 21. writes of other countries, 
 may well be apply'J to China, viz. That 
 in them poefy is of more antiquity than 
 their hidorians, orators, and other writers. 
 That which A Lapide writes in, xi Genef. 
 f. 7. that ibe elements of the firft tongue. Sec, 
 remain'd in all nations, cannot be verify'd 
 in the Chinefe language, becaufe // is defti- 
 
 Hijluy. tute of elements. Their hiftory in like man- 
 ner is mod antient, and exaA. There are 
 imperial annals of the empire, anr* Icveral 
 abridgments of them, for the attaining an 
 eafy knowledge of all things without much 
 trouble. They may ferve as patterns to 
 all other people in this faculty. Every me- 
 tropolis has Its peculiar hiltory, and io eve- 
 ry province, city and town. Every author 
 very particularly fets down all the produft 
 of his country, what famous temples there 
 are in it, their antiquity and founders, the 
 tombs of note, the renowned men, the ri- 
 vers, mountains, vallies, and every thing 
 elfe worth remembring. Every town and 
 
 Map!. city has curious maps of its territory and 
 extent, by thcfe the governors and judges 
 of towns, villages, open countries and high- 
 ways, eafily know the bounds of their ju- 
 rifdiclion. All this relates to the learned 
 men, who have one quality they do not de- 
 ("erve to be envy'd for, which is a hellilh 
 pride, fix'd in their very marrow and bones 1 
 and this is the rcafon they look upon thofe 
 of the other nations of the world as fcarce 
 men. The Greeks accounted all other nations 
 barbarous, and the Chinefes look upon us and 
 liieni as luch. This is the ctfed worldly 
 learning produces. So are the words of St. 
 Paul underltood, But learning puffs up. Lira 
 wiiifs thus upon the firft of Eccleftafles: In 
 much ■wij'dom ( that is, humanj is much anger, 
 for jiicb wifdom puffs up, and pride puff'd up 
 is eaftiy provek'd to anger. This is verify'd in 
 tlie Chinefes, and God grant it be not in 
 oUiers wlio are under better circumftances. 
 
 i itr,iti. *''• ^ ^^^ '«^y it down as out of difpute, 
 
 .V.l'»/j». 
 pyoud. 
 
 that the body of the learned is a fe£l the 
 ancienteil, and mod particularly Chinefe, 
 profeflTed by the fcholars, as Ihall be ^aid 
 m another place ; and it has the property 
 of other ancient fcfts, which is to dcfpilc 
 all others, and oppofc them as falfc and 
 pernicious. Lailan.firm. dedivin. pram. lib. 
 VII. cap. 7. writes againd this, and fays, 
 for vie do not fi overthrow philo/bpby as the 
 academitks do, &c. but we teach that there 
 was no fe£i fo far out of the vaa'^, nor any of 
 the pbilofophers fo vain, but they difcern' d fomi- 
 what of truth. It is therefore an incredible 
 error in thofe who when they approve of any 
 fefl, damn the reft as falfe, and vain, and 
 arm themfelves to fight, i^c. There is no 
 doctrine but what has fomething of truth, 
 fays S. Thomas 2. 2. q. 172. art. 6. As it is 
 impofjible to find 'ny thing that is abfolutely 
 deflitute of good, jJ it is impojfible to find any 
 doRrine and learning, which does not fomelimes 
 intermix truths among falfboods. If it were 
 not fo, fe£ls andherefies would find no fol- 
 lowers ; but fuch is the vanity of the Chi- 
 nefes, that with them nothing is of any va- 
 lue, or has the lead Ihadow of truth or 
 reafon, befides their k(\.% and dodtrine. 
 
 1 1. 1 will fay fomething in this place 5' ^.-z 
 concerning the examinations of fcholars, '*■'"'- 
 leaving other points to be handled among """ 
 the controversies. In every metropolis 
 there is one like a fird profeflbr, who has 
 charge of all the fchools of the province. 
 This man fpends mod of the year going 
 about to all towns and cities, wh^": he year- 
 ly examines all the bachelors -, lu«.n as ad- 
 vance he rewards, the others he punifhes, 
 as we faid above. The dudents that have a 
 mind to it arc examin'd, and if diey deferve, 
 do take their degree. They arc very re- 
 gular in this particular, as to precedence 
 of fird, fecond, third, fsV. which they 
 look upon as a great matter of credit and 
 reputation. Not all the bachelors, but 
 only thofe who lor their learning have 
 got fufficient reputation to afpire to the de- 
 gree of licentiates, refort to the general ex- 
 aminations, which are every three years in 
 the capital cities of provinces ; there ufu- 
 ally meet four or five thoufand or more. 
 It IS eafy to imagine how great their col- 
 leges mud be. That of Canton has five ^'"'l'-- 
 thoufand little chambers, or cells, with a 
 chair and table in every one. Thefe rooms 
 arc fo contriv'd, that the viceroy who is in a 
 tower hard by has them all in his view. 
 On the eve they all meet the viceroy, ma- 
 gidrates, examiners, and many mandarines 
 of the province who come to afTid the others. 
 At every one of thefe examinations fifty 
 are advanc'd to the degree of licentiates. 
 As thofe that are to be examin'd come in, 
 which is the day before examination, they 
 fearch them even to their Ihoes and the 
 
 fcarn^ 
 
 fcams of 
 ther the' 
 themv it 
 they wh 
 his bach 
 When th 
 cell, thej 
 of them, 
 them talk 
 elfe. Th<| 
 of the fan 
 difcover'i 
 drum th( 
 fently lo< 
 the fault 
 otVendcr i 
 gidrates 
 word of 
 generally 
 liencc, hi 
 heard the 
 
 SitoUrs 
 
Chap, i: 
 
 Empire 0/ C H I N A. 
 
 a 
 
 \ the 
 
 ; laid 
 perty 
 .'fpifc 
 : and 
 n. lib. 
 fays, 
 « the 
 there. 
 
 I'otnt- 
 edibU 
 f sny 
 and 
 is no 
 ruth, 
 !)• il it 
 lulely 
 d any 
 'limes 
 were 
 
 Dfol- 
 
 ■ CM- 
 
 y va- 
 
 :h or 
 
 ne. 
 
 placed'? .-I 
 
 olars, '■'''"'• 
 
 nong'"'' 
 
 •polls 
 
 o has 
 
 rince. 
 
 tolng 
 
 year- 
 
 sad- 
 
 fhes, 
 
 ivca 
 
 rve, 
 
 re- 
 ence 
 they 
 
 and 
 
 but 
 lave 
 
 de- 
 
 ex- 
 in 
 
 fu- 
 
 ore. 
 
 col- 
 five C«%(.' 
 
 th a 
 
 oms 
 
 in a 
 
 ew. 
 
 ma- 
 
 ines 
 
 ers. 
 
 fty 
 
 tes. 
 
 in, 
 
 ley 
 
 the 
 
 
 Teams of their garment"!, to find out whe- 
 ther they carry any written paper about 
 them i it it be found upon any of them, 
 they whip him feverely, degrade him of 
 his bachelor's degree, and turn him out. 
 When they arc all, every man in his little 
 cell, they place a centinel upon every two 
 of them, who is to take care that none of 
 them talk to one another, no' to any body 
 elle. Thofe that attend the viceroy take care 
 of the fame. If any thing of this nature be 
 difcover'd they make a noife on a great 
 drum they have by them ; the guards pre- 
 fently look out, and having found where 
 the fault lay, they immediately punilh the 
 otFendcr according to the crime. The ma- 
 giftrates who are examiners give them by 
 word of mouth their themes, which are 
 generally upon the moral virtues of pa- 
 tience, humility, (^c. When they have all 
 heard them , they immediately begin to 
 write, extol the virtue, prove their aflfer- 
 tions, confirm them by hiftories, fimilies, 
 (jfc. according to the bcft of every man's 
 fkill. Having finifh'd their compofition, 
 they clofe it up curioufly, writing their 
 name and country upon it ; but they take 
 care to put a cover over it, that it may 
 not be read. Then it is deliver'd to thofe 
 appointed for the purpote, and carry'd to 
 a room of mandarines who read and exa- 
 mine it. Such compofitions as deferve to 
 go up to the fecond room, arc laid afidc, 
 the reft are thrown out ■, of five thoufand, 
 the one half are rejedled in this firft hall. 
 Thofe that are chofcn, go up to the fecond, 
 where after being view'd, about half thofe 
 go up again to the third. Being come hi- 
 ther, where the magiftrates examiners are, 
 they pick out fifty of the beft and moft 
 elegant among them, with precedency, as 
 firll, fecond, third, (sfc. Then they look 
 upon the names (this is the manner of 
 all examinations) call thofe that have me- 
 rited to take their degree, and write their 
 names ujwn large tables which they hang 
 in fome publitk place tobefeen by all peo- 
 ple. By vertue of this very a<ftion they 
 bccoirc gratluates without any further ce- 
 remony •, even as Eleazer, by only the cere- 
 mony of clolbing without any other unliien, or 
 conjecnition, became high prieft, Num. xx. 
 21, 26. If they find any more compofi- 
 tions worthy of the degree, they write the 
 names of them they were made by, com- 
 mending them, and declaring, that if there 
 were more allow'd to take their degrees, 
 they deferv'd it, which they account a great 
 honour. They are three days lock'd up 
 about this bufinefs. The emperor is at 
 the whole expence, which is very great; 
 and to fay the truth, I do not name it here, 
 becaufe no European will believe it. After 
 this the viceroy, examiners, and other great 
 2 
 
 mandarines receive thofe that have taken Nava- 
 their degree with much honour, entertain rettb. 
 them at a folcmn banquet, and give every v^VSi* 
 one a filver porringer, a blue filk urn- 
 brello, and a fedan, which is there car- 
 ry'd upon men's flioulders. After receiv- 
 ing all congratulations, every man returns 
 home with more honour than he came 
 abroad. When the ubies are hung up, 
 there arc a great many ftand by ready to 
 carry the news. As foon as they have 
 read the names and countries of them, one 
 goes away one way, and another the other, 
 travelling day ana night to get the reward 
 of their good tidings. He comes into the 
 town making a great noife, and the kindred 
 of him that has taken the degree reward 
 him bountifully for his journey. All the 
 whole city, or town, makes publick re- 
 joicing for the good fortune of their townf- 
 man. When he comes home, every body 
 vifits, joys, and offers him fomethmg ac- 
 cording to their ability. What they give 
 at this time is filver to bear his charges to 
 court. Every licentiate is oblig'd to re- 
 pair prefently to court, where he makes his 
 appearance, and his name is regiftred in 
 the imperial books, that he may be m.^de 
 ufe of in the government when there is oc- 
 cafion. They that will rife to be doctors 
 give notice they arc examin'd before the 
 emperor : he himfelf alTigns them their 
 themes, and chufes thofe he likes bcft. He 
 that is firft nam'd among them, obtains 
 the greateft honour imaginable. Some of 
 them are appointed for the imperial col- 
 lege, and ot which I gave an account in 
 the firft book; others return to their own 
 homes, where they muft expeft with pati- 
 ence till employments are given them. 
 
 1 2. Extraordinary care is taken that no Schlart 
 
 bribes be given to get a degree. The Chi- '^'i'"'" 
 
 neCes have their contrivances for every thinsr. "^'"^ """ 
 , "^ .1 r I 1 ■ ^ merit. 
 
 In my time the emperor, father to him now 
 
 reigning, caus'd a licentiate and his exa- 
 miner to be beheaded, becaufe it was prov'd 
 there had been bribery betwixt them. As 
 we w(Te going to the imperial city, we over- 
 took another licentiate, who was carry'd in 
 irons for the fame crime ; and if upon en- 
 quiry it were prov'd upon him, there's no 
 doubt but he loft his head. 
 
 13. Their manner of bribing is not al- 
 ways the fame, but that moft us'd is, to go 
 out two or three days journey to meet the 
 examiarr: if they find their bufinels like 
 to take, they agree for five hundred ducats 
 or more. Then they agree upon the mark 
 to know the candiciates compofition, by 
 .«nich is commonly a dafti or ftroke, in 
 one particular place or other ; or elfe the 
 examiner makes known to him the fubjedl, 
 that he may have time to ftudy upon it, 
 and add fome particular letter, which when 
 
 he 
 
 
 m 
 
 t :-ii 
 
 U\ 
 
52 
 
 An Account of the 
 
 Book II. 
 
 Chap. i. 
 
 -i-r, 
 
 
 
 ;i 'I 
 
 Jm 
 
 I ^*t« • ' -'p' ' ^ ■ 
 ill'; 
 
 .■■:■■:! 
 
 Nava- he fees upon examination , he partes it, 
 »ETTF., and allows his rhctorirk ; lb he gets ihedc- 
 ^•TN^ gree by his money, and not by his learn- 
 ing. Now this being not to be tr.inladed 
 only between them two, it is hard but 
 fomcthing of the matter will be known •, 
 and if he that has thus taken his degree, 
 is not look'd upon as an able fcholar, they 
 fuppofc the bribery, and they accufe him 
 who promisM to raife him by his merit. 
 Sth)/i. 14. The fchools are very anticnt in Chi- 
 In jjcol>'j »(i, they were far advanced long beforeP/^/o's 
 iimi thin time. Learning and the empire it leems 
 "''■' began together. In Europe ic is of later 
 
 jiMan. ''^''^- ^r°"'^'""'^'> '""'• 2' ""• 535- obferves 
 A Upi je it of Rome, and fays, there were no Chri- 
 /«Gcn. ftian fchools in that metropolis of the 
 XXV. 27. world till that time. As to which particular 
 it is as well worthy olfervation, as to be ad- 
 mired, that there were not hitherto dolors at 
 Rome, to tea. h divinity pul/liikly in the fchools, 
 by which you may the more tlainly difcern the 
 purity of the apojlolical fountain imejfantly 
 flowing there, &c. yet afterwards, left the 
 fkould feem to have rejeUed learning, and 
 avoided being examined, Jhe alfo fairly pro- 
 poj'd the dodrincs flie taught to be difcufs'd in 
 the fchools, efpec tally upon account of the here- 
 ticks, agniiifl whom the catholic k matagers 
 were oblig'd to prove all points of Chrijtian 
 faHb to be true andfclid by all forts of argu- 
 ments. The articles of our holy religon 
 were prefcrv'd ' thole firll: ages with holy 
 fimplicity, without the multiplicity of dif- 
 (WLCJ that afterwards enfued, and continue 
 to this day. Malice grew ftrong, and 
 the number of enemies encreas'd, lb that 
 it w.as ablblutely necefHiry to opjx)fe them. 
 Seneca has an admirable fentence, which 
 may well be applied to our times: In an- 
 cient days men were better ; fince learned men 
 appear' d , good ones fill jhort, for we are 
 taught bow to dijpute, not how to live. If it 
 were not fo, one would think as the num- 
 ber of learned men increales fo confidera- 
 bly, life ought to mend daily. We have 
 already given a brief account of the learned 
 men of China. Let us now go over to the 
 next rank of people in that nation. 
 
 Sect. II. 
 Of tM ILifiandmsn, and Iluflnindry. 
 
 H.i.LhJry I. The C/w^,w fiy, the emperor's prin- 
 cipal care ought to be forthehufbandmen, 
 and to allow them as large privileges as 
 may be, becaufe all the empire fubfiits by 
 their labour and induftry. The fame, and 
 for the fame reafon ought to be done in all 
 
 Minilj. parts ; and if this were praftis'd in Manila 
 the land would be more plentiful, with no 
 fmall incrtafe to the king's revenue. Many 
 in thofe iflands will not work, becaufe all 
 they reap goes away in duties i if the) do 
 
 not fow, they don't reap, antl fo are free 
 from them. So fay the Indians, and fo 
 have I heard it faid. F. de Angelis fays the 
 Turks do the fame. Wc need not adntire 
 them, nor is it reafonable we fliould follow 
 their example, but rather that of the Chi- 
 nefei \ for they .id very orderly in this and 
 feveral other cafes. 
 
 ?.. The hufbandmen of Ci6/«<j are mighty Jh.hu-i. 
 numerous, and as to rank are prefer'd be- "'"■ 
 fore merchants and mechanicKs. They 
 work without ccafing, and if they had the 
 feeding and wine thofe of La Mancba in 
 Cajtile have, no men in the world would 
 outdo them at their bufinefs. They ire 
 continually about their lands 1 if they have 
 any time to fpare, away they go immedi- 
 ately to the mountains to cut wood, to the 
 garden to look to their herbs, or to cut 
 canes, fjff. fo that they are never idle. The 
 land in China never lies fallow ; generally 
 the fame ground produces three crops in 
 a year •, firft, rice ; and before it is reap'd, 
 they fow fitches ; and when they are in, 
 wheat, beans, or fome other grain : thus 
 it continually goes round. They manure it Mmuur.i, 
 as much as may be, there is no dung but 
 what is put to this ufe. Human dung is 
 fold, and the countrymen go about the 
 ftrcets, crying, who will exchange this 
 commodity for wood, oil, or herbs? all 
 whi-h they carry with them. To carry it 
 away decently, they have fmall tubs very 
 clofe cover'd. They carry them ingenioully 
 on their Ihoulders ; and thus the houfes are 
 cleans'd every day, and get fomcthing. 
 They often cleans'd the prifon I and my 
 two companions were kept in, and the 
 goaler was well paid for it. A great many 
 go about the ftreets with balkeis, and lit- 
 tle iron fliovels, picking up all the filth CUmn. 
 there is, whether it be dogs, fwines, or any 
 other creature's dung, fo that all places are 
 conftantly kept clean. Befides tliis, as I 
 hinted before, there are neat and decent 
 places in cities, towns, and in the c ountry, 
 for all neceflitiesi and fo on the roads. 
 The owners of them make ufe of all they 
 find there, in their gardens and fields. 
 
 J. When they take up the rice from the 
 firft bed and tranfplant it, they ufe an ex- 
 traordinary art to give it ftrength, which 
 I would not dare to infert here had I not 
 feen and examin'd it. They that kill fwine, 
 which moll men do, carefully keep the 
 hair. The hulbandmcn buy it, and when 
 they plant rice, put a little of it made up 
 like a ball into the ground with the plant. 
 This they fay ftrengthens the rice, and 
 gives vertue to the earth. When the plant 
 is grown up and begins to ear, they fcattcr 
 unllack'd lime about all the rice-fields. This 
 lime they fay kills the worms, burns up the 
 weeds, and at the fame time fattens the 
 
 land. 
 
 
 Vrim- 
 
 R:.r 
 
 Rain. 
 
 defcribe ho 
 have been 
 have them 
 not a bettei 
 ing of welli 
 not rain at 
 ■puhlidde- ers, proccll 
 niioni. and afton 
 judges mo 
 appeafe he: 
 into follies, 
 parts. The 
 idols, the 1 
 valleys; ar 
 more diligi 
 to devils ar 
 to G G D u 
 public!; ne 
 fame remei 
 Riif. 6. They 
 
 in June, a 
 The fouth< 
 of rice tha 
 great abuni 
 in the norti 
 land in all 
 till'd, the 
 maintain fi 
 
 Rmt. 
 
ookII. 
 
 free 
 1 To 
 the 
 rtirc 
 low 
 
 :bi- 
 
 and 
 
 ;hty Ilur'wi 
 be- """■ 
 
 f 
 
 Chap. i. 
 
 E>ftpire 0/ C H I N A. 
 
 hey 
 the 
 
 ^ i. 
 
 a in 
 
 r 
 
 >uld 
 
 
 ire 
 
 
 uve 
 
 
 edi- 
 
 
 the 
 
 . 
 
 cut 
 
 
 ri>e 
 
 
 ally 
 
 
 s ill 
 
 
 p'd. 
 
 
 in. 
 
 
 thus 
 
 
 re ic Mj/ikn-i, 
 
 
 but 
 
 
 g is 
 
 
 the 
 
 (' 
 
 this 
 
 
 all 
 
 
 •yit 
 
 
 irery 
 
 
 urty 
 
 
 larc 
 
 
 ing. 
 
 
 my 
 
 
 the 
 
 
 any 
 
 
 lit- 
 
 
 filth C/iJtnu 
 
 
 any 
 
 
 are 
 
 
 as I 
 
 
 rent 
 
 
 try. 
 
 
 ads. 
 
 
 hey 
 
 
 the )!•.■• 
 
 
 Ifr/w. 
 
 R«/». 
 
 ex- 
 
 ich 
 not 
 ine, 
 the 
 hen 
 up 
 mt. 
 ind 
 mc 
 :tcr 
 "his 
 the 
 the 
 nd, 
 
 land. We could not but admire every time 
 we faw this praftii'd, but experience fhews 
 it is as they lay. By this means the rice- 
 fields are fo clean, that I have fometimes 
 walk'd thro* them looking for feme fmall 
 herb, and could never find anyj which 
 fecms incredible, fo that the rice draws all 
 the nourilhment from the ground i and 
 there is fuch tall lovely rice to be feen, that 
 it is very furprizing. 
 
 4. At certain times it is ufual tofprinkle 
 the rice and herbs, or w;iter it with man's 
 pifs mix'd with foine of the excrement. 
 We Europeans thought this a riddle, be- 
 caufe in China corn, rice, and all forts of 
 greens are nourifli'd, fed, and kept alive 
 by pifs, which among us burns and dellroys 
 all plants. 
 
 5. In regard the rice requires to be al- 
 ways fwimming in water, in fuch places 
 where there are not rivers,brooks,or fprings, 
 whofe waters they contrive a thoufand ways 
 to convey into the fields, they have wells 
 and great ponds made by hand to keep the 
 rain, which generally falls in May in the 
 foutliern provinces. When their ponds are 
 full, the nulbandmen arc pleas'd, becaufc 
 that water will ferve them if it Ihould 
 rain no more. This they ufe to water their 
 ground with great cafe, and have admirable 
 engines for that purpofe. I have often feen, 
 and diligently obferv'd them, yet I cannot 
 defcribe how they fhould be made. They 
 have been carried to Manila, and the Dutch 
 have them at Jacatra i I believe there is 
 not a better invention in the world for drain- 
 ing of wells, fprings, or ponds. If it docs 
 not rain about A/<jy, then begin the pray- 
 
 fMhlde- ers, proccfllons, and fafts, which are ftrange 
 utlonu and aftonifhing. The magiftrates and 
 judges meet to confider of means how to 
 appeafe heaven, and like blind guides run 
 into follies. The conjurers adt thcirdevililh 
 parts. The idolaters have recourfe to their 
 idols, the fchoolmen to the mountains and 
 valleys v and all of them are rcftlefs, and 
 more diligent in making their application 
 to devils and idols, than we are in praying 
 to G c D upon the like occaftons. In all 
 publick necefllties they make ufe of the 
 fame remedies. 
 
 6. They gather rice twice a year, once 
 in June, and the next time in December. 
 The fouthern provinces have more plenty 
 of rice than the northern ; tho' there is 
 great abundance of corn, yet more of this 
 in the north. There is not a foot of wafte 
 land in all China ; and if it were not all 
 till'd, the produft would not fuffice to 
 maintain fuch multitudes. The hufband- 
 mcn are generally poor people, and have 
 but a fmal' parcel of land they farm from 
 others : The general rule is that the land- 
 lord pays taxes and has half the crop, the 
 hufbandman tills the ground and has the 
 
 Vol. I. 
 
 Rile, 
 
 Hfnt. 
 
 53 
 
 other half for his pains. There is not aNxvA- 
 horn, bone, or feather, but what they burn rette. 
 to make aflies to manure their ground. i^VN-* 
 Horace and Cicero wrote much in praife o^ Manurim. 
 hulbandry. See J Lapide, Genef. xlix. f. 15. 
 7. Hulbandry is of gnat antiquity in 
 China ; one of their firll emperors, by name 
 Xin Nung, wa? the firft that taught it. They 
 facrifice to him at this time, and he lus Utiatn. 
 magnificent temples. 
 
 Sect. III. 
 
 Of the Handf-crafls. 
 ». A great deal might be faid of this 
 rank of people. There are in China handy- 
 craft workmen of all forts that can be ima- 
 gined, and fuch numbers of them that it 
 is prodigious. The curiofities they make 
 and fell in the Ihops amaze all Europeans. 
 If four large galeons were fent to the city 
 Nan King, to that of Cu Cheu, to Hang Manufat- 
 Cheu, or any other like them, they might mrei. 
 be loaden with a thoufand varieties of curi- 
 ofities and toys, fuch as all the world would 
 admire, and a great profit be madeof them, 
 tho' fold at reafonable rates. All things ne- 
 ceffary to furnifh a princely houfe may be 
 had ready made in ieveral parts of any of 
 the aforefaid cities, without any farther 
 trouble than the buying, and all at poor 
 rates in comparifon of what is fold among 
 us. The Chiitefes arc very ingenious at imi- 
 tation , tlicy have imitated to perfection Imitatltn. 
 whatfoever they have feen brought out of 
 Europe. In the province of Canton they 
 have counterfeited feveral things foexidly, 
 that they fell them in the inland for goods 
 brought from Europe. F. de Angelis was 
 much in the wrong in afTirniin^T they have 
 rare painters among them, for ilicy an; and Puittting. 
 ever were very mean ones. They paint flaw, 
 ers, birds and trees indifferently, but fall 
 Ihort in the fliadowing. They very much 
 admire our paintings, tho' they are but ordi- 
 nary ones. It is true, that fomc of them who 
 have learn'd at Manila and Macao have 
 prov'd great artifts. Thefiligran thcChinefes 
 make at Manila, which they learnt of the In- 
 dians, has aftonilh'd theEuropeans. They now 
 begin to imitate it in fomc meafure in Italy. 
 In Canton they make very good fpedacles, 
 profpedive, burning and looking glafies, 
 fo like ours that it is hard to know them 
 afunder. Not long before I came from 
 thence we underftood they made them of 
 pebbles ground fmall, for want of fine 
 fand which they have not. The tools me- 
 chanicks ufe arc much like ours, except 
 here or there one. The tailors ufe no Tai/in. 
 thimble, but only a rag ty'd about the 
 ball of the thumb, and that ferves them : 
 they for the moft part few (landing, only 
 leaning againft a table on which their work 
 lies. There are abundance of weavers. In trnvir^ 
 Canton, where there was a free trade with 
 P the 
 
 
 
 
 
 siiiM 
 
 
 '.ii{ 
 
 T "'■■ !;■■ Kfi 
 
 it 
 

 .i 
 
 
 ^ri 
 
 
 |"';:f:.'jj 
 
 i'> 
 
 54 
 
 yitt Account of the 
 
 BooKll Ichap. I. 
 
 Sbumtk 
 tri. 
 
 Smith. 
 
 S/iling- 
 
 htufii. 
 
 Nava- the Portutuefes, there were ninety thoufand 
 RETTE. looms. The women work harcf, many of 
 ^yY\J them maintain themfclvcs by their labour i 
 they embroider delicately. A great many 
 flioemakers go about tnc ftreets with all 
 their tools about them ; they go where 
 they are call'd, mend fhocs, and fulc thc-ni 
 for half a ryal (three ^ence) and they will 
 laft a year or two with thofe that uo not 
 go much. I know not after what manner, 
 or what it is they ufe to tan fo rarely. Smiths 
 walk about after the fame manner, and 
 carry their little bellows, which are nnuh 
 more convenient, and as ufcful as thofc in 
 Europe. They call them, and they will 
 make nails, or anjr thing elfe. There are 
 others whofe trade is to mend broken earth- 
 en ware, which they do by nailing toge- 
 ther the pieces with bits of brafs ; the difti 
 is ftrong, and the crack fcarce perceivable. 
 Many carry about apparel to fell ; others 
 flelh, filh, herbs, fo that no body needs 
 go abroad for provifion. There is meat 
 ready drcfs'd to be had at any time of the 
 day, and at all rates, in every city, or 
 town, or even in the villages that lie in 
 any frequented road: befides, there are 
 many confiderable eating-houfes, where if 
 any man will have a dinner for half a ducat, 
 for one, two, three, or more, in an hour's 
 time they will fend it home in good order, 
 cleanly, and on the fineft earthen ware. 
 The inns of Italy, or other parts, do 10 
 way outdo them. 
 
 2. I will here briefly treat of the earthen- 
 ware of China, concerning which many 
 groundlcfs ftories are reported in thefc our 
 parts. It is neither made of egg-(hells, nor 
 Pirctltme. of fea-fnails, as Mendoza writes : nor is it 
 buried under ground an hundred, nor yet 
 twenty years. All the earthen ware that is 
 us'd in China, and all that has been brought 
 hither, is made in a town of the province 
 of Kiang Si, call'd Cbai Hien : Only the 
 earth orthat place is proper for it. They 
 cleanfe it very well, paint it of feveral fine 
 colours i and after being bak'd, it comes out 
 tranfparent, and no diln, plate, or bafon has 
 any knot. Of late years fome in the province 
 of Fo Kien .attempted to counterfeit it, but 
 what they made was not to compare with 
 the other -, and the emperor, at the requeft 
 of thofe of Chao Hien, commanded the 
 others to defift. That of Japan is good, 
 but ftill inferior to the other} befides it 
 has one great fault, which is, that boiling 
 water cracks and breaks it, and it does not 
 that of China. The gilding and varnifhing 
 of yrt/dw is beyond that of Ci6i«(j, though 
 their gilders and varnifhers are very (kilful, 
 and daily improve, particularly in paint- 
 ing of trees, birds, and flowers on the 
 feveral works they make. The Chinefes 
 
 make abundance of fine paper- flowers, but 
 
 thofe made of filk arc better. At Nan 
 
 Kin^ they make them of wax to fuch pcr- 
 fei^ion, that we were amaz'd at them, .is I 
 obferv'd in another place. 
 
 {. The Chinifti are great lovers of per- p„f,^^ 
 fumes, fjTcnd much money in them, and 
 therefore there are a great many who live 
 by making fwect? to burn. They ufe them 
 in the temples of their idols, and about 
 their dead. There arc feveral fortsof them, 
 fome better than others. Of the ordinary 
 ones which are wonderful cheap, they make 
 things in tiic Ihape of a fardingale, mark'd 
 out at dillances as far as can burn in an hour, 
 and fo they make them for eight or twelve 
 hours, or more or lefs. They hang them 
 up in the temples, every man according 
 to his devotion •, others ufe them in their 
 houll's to watch, or rife by in the nighti 
 for looking upon the fcores that remain, 
 they know how many are burnt, and by 
 that how many hours they have flept, and 
 how long it is to day. 
 
 4. We may recKon the multitude of 
 phyficians they have among their handy- Pb^uU,., 
 crafts, and if they pleafe we will allow them 
 to pafs among the men of learning. I for- 
 got to give them a place there , and it is 
 but realonable they fhould have a good 
 one, and we fhould all allow it them, for we 
 all Itand in need of their worlhips. Honour 
 the phy/ician for the need you have of him. 
 There are good ones in China, and fome 
 very expert at difcovering the indifpofition 
 by the pulfe. Yet the greateft part are 
 mere farriers, for tho* the Chinefes arc fo 
 fond of their life and health, efpccially the 
 great ones, yet they have taken no care, 
 nor made regulation for this faculty, tho* 
 fo neceflary ; fo that tho' there arc exa- 
 minations, and degrees to be taken by 
 fcholars and foldiers (for thefc arc made 
 bachelors, licentiates, and doftors, and 
 are feverely examin'd, tho' their degrees are 
 mucli inferior to thofe of the learned men) 
 yet there is nothing at all for phyfick. Any 
 man that will take upon him to be a phy- 
 fician, docs it without controul. The phy- 
 ficians themfelves arc apothecaries, and 
 therefore when they vifit their patients, they 
 carry afervant loiided with their medicines. 
 When he has felt the pulfe at Icifure, he 
 leaves what he thinks proper and goes a- 
 w.ay with the money. They never bleed, 
 cup, give glifters or purges. They know 
 nothing there of potions, their greateft 
 cure is a regular diet, which is very agree- 
 able to Galen : the greateft medicine is abfti- 
 nence. S. Thomas, of ufe. 60. art. 10. quot- 
 ing Galen's words, (ays, the body of a man 
 is oftener fjuiid to fall into mortal difeafes 
 through exrfs, than through ■want : So that 
 it requires 10 be dieted. The firft thing 
 they do is to forbid filh, flefh, and eggs; 
 they allow rice bro^h, rice boil'd thin, 
 fome herbs falted, ana upon the recovery 
 
 goofe- 
 
 goofe-eg( 
 and roalt 
 ferve in 
 all other 
 the Mofu 
 is us'd 111 
 that it is 
 pence) a 
 they call 
 5. Th« 
 antiquity 
 emperors 
 ferv'd to 
 treat of 
 his fuccefl" 
 little or n 
 have elfe» 
 a Alerter of 
 there one 
 trandating 
 provcrnen 
 ftudy, noi 
 this being 
 phyfick, 1 
 cianswitho 
 on chance 
 perience, 
 never fee, 
 water. In 
 ufecuppin( 
 of them 1 1 
 made of br 
 which they 
 they lay th 
 wick, mad 
 appointed j 
 ftl upon it, 
 flopping th 
 air goes oui 
 of itfelfgen 
 are many gi 
 finefs very 
 inftruments 
 number gcx 
 fo of mufici 
 pofely blim 
 M:i'!f:iini. with gittar 
 playing on i 
 and prctenc 
 During the 
 the fields p 
 having the 1 
 in that coin 
 fign fortun; 
 oblerve the 
 looks towar 
 fiances that 
 cation with 
 under the a 
 and riches 1 
 and this the 
 6. It rem 
 root, paflin 
 that countrj 
 
 Firluitt 
 
 lillin. 
 
 Chini 
 rut. 
 
)okII.[1chap. I. 
 
 Empire 0/ CHINA. 
 
 55 
 
 er- 
 isl 
 
 ind 
 live 
 cm 
 out 
 :m, 
 lary 
 ake 
 ■k'd 
 Qur, 
 dve 
 hem 
 ling 
 heir 
 ghti 
 lain, 
 Iby 
 and 
 
 c of 
 
 ndy- Plnfuiu:. 
 
 :hem 
 
 Ifor- 
 
 ic is 
 good 
 »r we 
 mour 
 him. 
 fome 
 fition 
 
 are 
 re fo 
 y the 
 care, 
 
 tho' 
 
 exa- 
 by 
 
 lade 
 
 and 
 
 jrec- 
 ibfti- 
 ■uot- 
 
 firtune 
 lillin. 
 
 China 
 
 goofe-eggs falted ; as aifo fait-li(h dry'd 
 and roalfcd. This fame mctliod they ob- 
 fcrvc in Japan, Tunquin, Cocbimbina, and 
 all other kingdoms even as far as India and 
 the Moduli country. Very little rhubarb 
 ix us'd 111 China, tho* there is fo much of it 
 that it is not fold for above half a rial (three 
 pence) a pound. They ufe more of that 
 they call/s Hn, and we China root. 
 
 5. The praflice of phyflck is of great 
 antiquity in China. One of the firft five 
 emperors intro luced it. His books are pre- 
 ferv'd to this day, with fomc others that 
 treat of the nature of herbs. True it is, 
 his fucceflTors have advanc'd this faculty but 
 little or nothing. F. Cepltt, of whom we 
 have elfcwhere made mention, is a violent 
 aflerter of the Cbintfe phyficians, here and 
 there one is of h's opinion ; he is about 
 trandating fome of their books for the im- 
 provement of Europe. The Chinefes neither 
 ftudy, nor know ;'.ny thing of philofophy, 
 this being fo very neceflary an affiilant to 
 phyfick, how can there be any able phyfi- 
 cians without it? In truth, there all depends 
 on chance ; they hit right perhaps by ex- 
 perience, not by their learning. They 
 never fee, nor afk for, nor underftand the 
 water. In fome flight indifpofitions they 
 ufe cupping -, their mannc and application 
 of them I like better than ours. They are 
 made of brafs, have a little hole at the top, 
 which they ilop with a little wax v when 
 they lay them on, they put a fmall lighted 
 wick, made to (land upright, on the place 
 appointed ; then they clap the cuppin;»-vef- 
 fcl upon it, it draws well ; and then un- 
 ftopping the little whole with a needle, the 
 air goes out at it, and the cupping-vellcl 
 of itfelf gently comes off the flcrfi. There 
 are many good furgeons, who do their bu- 
 finefs very well without all that variety of 
 inftruments us'd among us. An infinite 
 number goes about telling fortunes, and 
 foof muficians. Some blind women, pur- 
 pofely blinded by their parents, go about 
 r. with gittars to get their bread. Others 
 playing on inftruments, calculate nativities, 
 and pretend to underftand phyfiogmony. 
 During the rice-harveft many go about 
 the fielas playing to the reapers ; and they 
 having the rice and corn at hand, pay them 
 in that coin. They are not a few who af- 
 fign fortunate places for fepulchres ; they 
 obferve the polition of the place, that it 
 looks towards the fouth, and other circum- 
 ftances that may make it have a communi- 
 cation with the dragon they feign to be 
 under the earth. Hence comes all honour 
 and riches to their children and pofterity, 
 and this they call/»«^ xui. 
 
 6. It remains here to fpeak of the China 
 root, paffing by many other forts of drugs 
 tliat country produces. There are two forts 
 2 
 
 of it, one perfcft, which is fine and white, Nava- 
 and fold in China for four times the price of rette. 
 the other. I cucfs none of this comes to '.^^/Vl 
 us, it grows in the northern provinces. 
 The other is a very imperfeft fort, they call 
 it the root of the earth j it grows in the pro- 
 vinces of JR» Kien, Canton, and others in 
 the fouth, 't is of a ruddy colour, there is 
 abundance of it about the fields, it colls 
 only the taking up and carrying home. 
 Both forts grow under ground, and have 
 nothing above but fome little fprigs with 
 very fmall leaves, by which it is found out. 
 This lift fort is it they bring into Eurnfe. 
 In India it is very dear. I have fecn th.it 
 fold at Malaca for eighteen pieces of ciglit, 
 which in China did not coft two. The Por- 
 tuguefes M Macao of late years fell into the 
 way of prefcrving this root. The Dutch 
 and Englijh bring fome of this preferve into 
 Europe, it is very delicious. In the year 
 1674, difcourfing on this fubjeft with doc 
 tor Requena^ he told me an Englijhman had 
 given him a little of it. 
 
 7. It will be p oper to f.iy fomething of 
 the moft famous root call'd jin fen. It is J'm Seu. 
 valued above all things in China ; it grows 
 not there, but in the neighbouring coun- 
 tries on liie ncril.-fide. The Chinefes call 
 i* a medicine that raifes the dead. The name 
 is well due to it, for its admirable cffefts. 
 It is much like fmall radifhes without leaves \ 
 they fell it at an extravagant rate, generally 
 for its weight in gold v and when fcarce, 
 double. Its particulii. quality is to comfort 
 the ftomach, and ftrengthen the whole body, 
 fo that it fcems to infpire new fpirits and 
 life. When a man is quite fpent with weak- 
 nefs, let him take a decodtion of this root 
 to the quantity of the weight of a fiver rial 
 (a fix-pencej and he presently recovers more 
 ftrength than if he had eaten a pullet. It 
 is a wonderful thing how much virtue there 
 is in fo fmall a thing. The great men ex- 
 ceed in the ufe of it, in order to indulge 
 themfelves more freely in fenfuality. Much 
 more might be faid in this place, but thus 
 much will anfwer my defign. 
 
 Sect. IV. 
 Of the Merchants. 
 
 I . The number of traders and merchants Mtrchanti 
 in China is exceflive. Whatfocver town or 
 city a man comes into, there feem to be 
 more fellers than buyers. They arc all ^■ery 
 obliging and civil ; if they can get any 
 thing, tho' never fo little, they don't flip 
 the opportunity. They are the very anti- 
 podes of the Japonefes, for thefeare rough, 
 difobiiging, and pofitive i when they once 
 fay a thing is worth twenty ducats, they 
 will not abate a crofs, tho' you argue it 
 with them a twelvemonth. 
 
 1. From 
 
 
 !■:■ Ir 
 
 ,i->:il''iii4.'!li,*waBa 
 
 
 a 
 
 
^'i^ai' 
 
 m 
 
 5< 
 
 j4n Account of the 
 
 tm'i 
 
 W 
 
 .■h',. 
 
 ■ ^ .>-:,:t|' W 
 
 1^ 'fX 
 
 m.. 
 
 i 
 
 It !( 1 I !• ;■ 
 
 l>; 
 
 
 I vr 
 
 !■ '^^M 
 
 BoOKlIafcHAP. 3. 
 
 TTava- 2. From all antiquity the Cbinefes have 
 RETTE. been forbid trading with foreign nations i 
 0<rv*V but the people being covetous, have of late 
 frtde yeai-j ijy their money purchas'd leave to go 
 to Japan, Manila, Jacatra, Siam, and other 
 places within the ttrait of Scicapura. This 
 has given many Cbinefes the opportunity of 
 fettling in thole countries. In my time it 
 was moll rigoroufly obferv'd that none 
 fhould go to fea, not fo much as the Por- 
 
 viithfi 
 rtigtitt 
 
 Mutj. 
 
 tuffiefes of Macao, nor no (hip of other na- 
 tions fliould be admitted." This was ob- 
 ferv'd during tiie time we were in cuftody, 
 and they twice turn'd away th^ Dutch with- 
 out fuffering them to buy or fell. The Cbi- 
 nefes fay they want nothing that foreign 
 countries alfori), and they are in the right. 
 This is a good piece of policy. The fame 
 might be done in otlier kingdoms, but they 
 do it not, becaufc they will not. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 0/ tbe Coin of China. 
 
 I. "T T will not be amifs in this place to 
 
 J. treat of the Chinefe coin, and others 
 
 I have feen. The current coin of China is 
 
 Elain filver without any ftamp, but it goes 
 y weight. It pafs'd fo in Abrahanis time, 
 Oleafler in Gen. xxiii. For which reafon all 
 buyers or fellers carry about them a little 
 curious Roman beam, we call it the Slilyard ; 
 with which they weigh what they receive 
 and pay. They reckon by crowns, every 
 one worth ten rials plate, like the Italian 
 crowns. They divide a rial into ten parts, 
 as the Romans do into ten bayoques ; that 
 tenth part they fubdivide into an hundred, 
 Bul .noft commonly into twenty, the others 
 are fo fnuU theydo not weigh them. There 
 is fome filver very fine, in which they pay 
 their taxes to the emperor, and no otlier is 
 allow'd of for this ufe ; there is another fine 
 fort, another that is current, fome coarfe, 
 and fome coarfer ftill, which is the caufe 
 of many cheats, to which moft of the com- 
 mon.ilty are much addided. The leifure 
 the Cbinefes uke to weigh half a farthing in 
 filver, is intolerable to the Europeans. Tliey 
 make pigs of filver of what weight they 
 think fit, to fend up the taxes to court ; 
 ufually they weigh fifty crowns, and they 
 are curious in this particular, as in all other 
 things. There are abundance of founders 
 in every city and town, who are all or moft 
 of them very expert at fte.iling the filver, 
 and making up the weight with other me- 
 tals. They have great fheatb of feveral forts 
 to cut the filver with, which all men .'■re 
 provided with, efpecially the merchants and 
 traders ; and becaufe when it grows dulky 
 it is hard to know filver, and bits of it are 
 apt to drop down when it is cut, therefore 
 as foon as the fun fets all the Ihops are fhut 
 up. 
 
 2. There is another brafs coin round, and 
 as big S-suSpanifhqtiarto ;,fomething broader 
 than a farthing) in the middle of it is a fquarc 
 hole, which iervcs to hang it on a ftring 
 by i it is more generally us'd in the impe- 
 rial city than in any other plate. The em- 
 peror's name is engrav'd upon it, but the 
 value of it is not certain i in fome places it 
 
 rifes, and falls in others, but in all parts 
 where I have been, the brafs fold by weight 
 is worth more than when coin'd. It was 
 fometimes propos'd at Manila to make ufe 
 of it for fmall expences. I have feen th>s 
 projcft in print, its being good is caufe 
 enough why it fliould not be praiflis'd. It 
 would be advantageous on feveral accounts, 
 and it were no fmall benefit, that by this 
 means his majefty woul.dbefurnilh'dateafy 
 rates with metal to caft guns. 
 
 3. I am perfuaded the Ci(«(r/^ coin is the 
 ancienteft in the world. The firfl: we Eu- 
 ropeans have any knowledge of, is that which 
 they fay Ttrah, Ahrahi<iiis father, coin'd 
 at the requeft of king Ninus, and the firft 
 pieces of it were thofe thirty for which 
 Judas fold CiiRiT, fo {.lyf. Albericus de Ra- 
 fale in lib. de contr. empt. and quotes Capola, 
 
 Felicianus de Solis, and others. The coin of 
 China was invented and made by one of 
 the firft five emp(;rors, who according to 
 their annals without doubt livM before Tk- 
 rah. Sponilaiius writes they began to com 
 money in France about the year ^^g after 
 Christ, it was a gold coin with the effi- 
 gies of their kings, not of the emperors, as 
 others were. Ariflotle in the fourth of his 
 morals dillinguifhcs tlie feveral r[)crics of 
 coin. S. 'r/'cwrfj quotes him, lib.W. deregin. 
 princip.cap. ij. and fiy.s, A/o;;<'/a implies, 
 Monens mcntcm ne frcus (ornmittatur ; £3" 
 numifma, quia nomiiiibiis primipum, efjigieque 
 defignatur. Wiunce it t'ollows that the 
 brafs-money of China is numifma, and the 
 filver which is wci^li'd muft be Moneta. 
 
 4. At Maaiffur tliey ufe a royal coin, 
 for it is gold, tlicy tall it bulay and copones, 
 it is us'd as low as the value of half a rial 
 (three pence) and has their kings arms on 
 it. True it is, for linall exp:'iices, as buy- 
 ing of herbs, cocos, fi(h, (sfc. they have 
 another little bral's coin, wliich they call 
 (ibejarrucos. In (himboxa the current coin 
 is of filver cuiioufly call. The ftamp on 
 it \i a cock, and therefore the Europeans 
 call it by the nanu- oi g.Jlos, or cocks. At 
 Siam they ufe very fine filwr, known by 
 the name of licals, in the iiiidft of it is a 
 
 finall 
 
 fmall ft 
 
 change t 
 
 .Sigueyes. caWfigue 
 
 Msiuyof of India 
 
 Ml'- yaft quai 
 
 in China, 
 
 am fatisf 
 
 thing the 
 
 fes at Sm 
 
 ry'd fron 
 
 is us'd th 
 
 Monardei 
 
 and Cocbi 
 
 5- At 
 
 coin, pie 
 
 verthan t 
 
 allay i ca 
 
 is like the 
 
 places wh 
 
 copper: a 
 
 forts of C( 
 
 filver whe 
 
 Finonei. ramandel 
 
 gold, fev 
 
 eight, am 
 
 and ten litt 
 
 Pjgodes. are alfo p, 
 
 worth two 
 
 Seraphims areferapbi 
 
 of gold, C, 
 
 jf.TIio. Tiieyare 
 ""'■'• bear the efl 
 are alfo tai 
 6. Spom 
 that Spain 
 gold and fi 
 ney. Wh 
 foever I ha 
 part of the 
 eight in gn 
 fo in Turky, 
 nefes value 
 they reckoi 
 finenefs in I 
 our twenty 
 eight to b 
 Yet for all 1 
 which ama 
 
 Gn'frn. 
 
 mint. 
 
 LOOmeil 
 Jj oft! 
 
 which the < 
 tude. The 
 ftates or ort 
 jefts ; parei 
 wives i eld 
 friends. T 
 tends to m: 
 live regular 
 to fay the 1 
 Vol. I. 
 
Empire 0/ CHINA: 
 
 57 
 
 of 
 to 
 
 ^ra- 
 
 ffi- 
 as 
 
 his 
 
 of 
 
 (gin. 
 
 ics, 
 
 [teque 
 the 
 the 
 
 Ac 
 
 by 
 
 is .1 
 
 mall 
 
 finall ftamp with the arms. For fmall 
 change they ufe fome fine little (hells, they 
 Sigueyes. ci\\ figueys, brought to them from the coaft 
 Mini} if oi India and Manila, of which there are 
 ttlh- vaft quantities in the ifland Luban. I heard 
 in China, they were given to the king, I 
 am fatisfied his majefty will be little or no- 
 thing the better. This fort of money paf- 
 ies at Suratte, whitlier the/igueyes are car- 
 ry'd from the Maldivy illands. The fame 
 is us'd throughout all Guinea, according to 
 Monardes, fol. 134- I" 7tfpa«, Tiinquin 
 and Cocbinchina they ufe lilver-money. 
 
 5. At Malaca I faw five feveral forts of 
 coin, pieces of eight ; rixdollari a finer fil- 
 verthan the pieces eight v crowns of a lower 
 allay i caxa, which is only one third filver, 
 is like the tarjas of Navarre, current in all 
 places where the Dutch are. The fifth is 
 copper: atColumbo they have the fame five 
 forts of coiii, and die roupies befides, the 
 filver whereof is perfeftly fine. At Cba- 
 
 Finonei. ramandel they ule fanones, which are of 
 gold, fevcnteen of them make a piece of 
 eight, and one fanon makes one hundred 
 and ten little pieces of copper-money } there 
 are alfo pagodes of gold, one of them is 
 worth two pieces of eight. At Goa there 
 
 Senphims are ferapbims of coarfe filvtr » S. Thomas's 
 of gold, each of (i\em is a crown of ours. 
 They are call'd S. Thomas's, becaufe they 
 bear the effigies of that holy apoftle. There 
 are alfo tangas and abejarrucos. 
 
 6. Spondanus in his lecond volume writes, 
 that Spain is fo exhaufted, that for want of 
 gold and filver it makes uie of copper-mo- 
 ney. What I can lay to it is, that v/here- 
 foevcr I have been, which is a confiderable 
 part of the world, I have fcen our pieces of 
 tight in great cileeni, and I know they are 
 fo in Turk'j, Babylon and Perfta. The Cbi- 
 tiefes value them at a great rate, for whereas 
 they reckon but ten degrees or carrads of 
 finenefs in filver or gold, which anfwers to 
 our twenty four •, they allow the pieces of 
 eight to be nine carradts and a iialf fine. 
 Yet for all this we fee brafs-money in Cajlile, 
 which amazes all the nations in the world. 
 
 Pjgodes. 
 
 Jr. Tlio 
 nus'j. 
 
 The French miflioners in China faid, they Nava« 
 did not doubt but that there were more rette. 
 pieces of eight in France than in Spain ; and V-'^YNJ 
 affirm'd, there went out of the port of 
 Marfeilles above fix millions of theirs in 
 pieces of eight to Turkey, and other parts 
 where they trade. How then can the Turk 
 want ftrength to make war upon us ? What 
 mifs has the French of the fFeft -Indies ? Even 
 as much as Genoa and yenice. A pamphlet 
 that came from Portugal into China, rail'd 
 much at the falling of the money in Caftile ; 
 adding, that ftrangers brought in brais- 
 money, and carried away the filver. This 
 has been a grievance thcle many years, and 
 it is very odd that no remedy Ihould bcap- 
 ply'd to fo grievous a dileafe. S. ThomaSy 
 (peaking of the falling of money, fays in 
 the fame place we quoted above •, He miift 
 be very moderate (that is, the perfon at the 
 helm) in altering or diminifljing the -weight er 
 metal, becau/e it turns to the peoples lofs. Here 
 he cites pope /««ot«;/ reproving the king of 
 Aragon upon this account. 
 
 7. F. Faher, a French'yi^w., difcourfing 
 with me concerning the plate that is every 
 year carry'd out from Marfeilles, told me, 
 what difputes and controverfies there had 
 been in France about juflifying that afkion, 
 and bringing them off with a I'lfe confci- 
 ence who had a hand in it. He faid the 
 laws of the kingdom were very fevereagainft 
 it, and the ill confequences of it confider- 
 able i however he own'd his fociety main- 
 tain'd the aftion, and fatisfied all perfons 
 in that point, becaufe the laws made againlt 
 it were not fo binding in confcience. Thofe 
 of the fociety in Manila fiiy the fime thing 
 in regard to the factors in that city. In 
 thefe cafes 1 look upon it to be fafer to have 
 regard to the publick good, than to the 
 benefit of private perfons : befides that the 
 intention of the legiflators is fufficiently ex- 
 prefs'd without allowing any the lealt in- 
 terpretation. The coin of China has drawn 
 on this difcourfe, it may be allow'd of as a 
 diverfion, and change of I'ubjedl. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 ^treating of the Chinefe Government. 
 
 Cirrrn- 
 
 mtr.t. 
 
 I. oOmeihing has been faid, tho' briefly, 
 ^ of the tour ranks of people, into 
 which the Chinefes divide all their multi- 
 tude. Thefe again they place under five 
 ftates or orders, viz. the emperor and lub- 
 jefts ; parents and children ; hufbamls and 
 wives ; elder and younger brothers, and 
 friends. The whole Chinefe government 
 tends to make 'hefe five llatcs or orders 
 live regularly, and in di cent manner ; and 
 to fay the truth, it this can be performed, 
 Vol. I. 
 
 there is no more requir'd towards keeping 
 a kingdom in peace and unity, which is 
 the end we ought moft: to aim at in this 
 lite. The Chinefes defign is, that every 
 perion keep within the bounds of their vo- 
 cation and calling, without exceeding the 
 limits prefcrib'd them. All their doctrine 
 and books tend to prefcribc rules and me- 
 thods to praftife what they afpirc to. This 
 is the ultimate end of all the labours and 
 writings of the great Chinefi do^or Kun^ 
 
 
 . . All'™. 
 
 1 )iM* 
 
 rtkmm 
 

 
 'MM 
 
 
 ii . 
 
 mm 
 
 
 58 
 
 j^n Account of the 
 
 Book II. 
 
 Nava- FuCu. Tokingsandemperorstheyprefcribc 
 R E T T E. the lore of their fubjeas,compaflion,mercy, 
 tXVNJ and fatherly affeftion j for this rcafon they 
 call him fether, and common father of the 
 empire. To the fubjefts, fidelity, loyalty, 
 ancf obedience to their emperors, kings, 
 magiftrates, and governors : tho' they fee 
 the fword hanging over them, they are not 
 to be deterred from fpeaking the truth, or 
 performing their duty. To parents meck- 
 nefs, and upon occafion to ufe feverity to- 
 wards their children ; to inftruft, and 
 chailife their failing, to do with them as 
 S. Paul direds in his fixth chapter to the 
 Obidienei Ephefttns. To children , that they be obe- 
 /»>««»//. jjje„j (o parents; difoocdienc; to them is 
 the greateft fin the Chinefts know, as (hall 
 be faid in another place. Parents ufually 
 accufe their children before the mandarines 
 for difobedience, when they have not the 
 heart to punilh them, becaufe they are 
 
 grown up. The punifliment inflidled on 
 lis account is very fevere. In thofe places 
 where there are no mandarines, they have 
 recourfe to the elders, who have authority 
 to punilh this crime. Generally the punifli- 
 ment is inflifted in the prefence of the pa- 
 rents, and lafts till they fay they are fatisfi- 
 ed, and plead for their child, fhe prac- 
 tice in this cafe is comical, for any one takes 
 upon him to be plaintiff, and complains 
 chat fuch a one is not obedient to his pa- 
 rents, and fometimes it falls out that the 
 parents themfelves maintain the contrary, 
 and are at charges to clear their fons. 
 M'ivis. 2. They prelcribe many rules for huf- 
 
 bands and wives, fomc of them ftiall be men- 
 tion'd in their proper place. The wives in 
 China are half (laves, their fubjeftion ex- 
 iraordinary ; they do not know that God 
 made woman of man's rib, and took her 
 not from his feet. They are reclufe in the 
 highcfl: degree, their modelty and referv- 
 ednefs is not to be parallel'd in all the 
 world; they out-do all others upon earth in 
 continual labour and induftry. They write 
 very much concerning the refpcft and cour- 
 tefy due from the younger brother to the 
 elder, and the love of the elder towards the 
 ifimtn. younger. Little is faid of fillers, becaufe 
 they make fmall account of them. Only 
 the males inherit, the females are cut off; 
 and lb if they do not marry, when their 
 father dies, they are left to the mercy of 
 the brothers, or other relations. The mif- 
 fioners difcourfing one day about pcrfua- 
 ding maids to prefcrve their virginity, and 
 become devotees, as is praftis'd among us 
 (the fathers of the fociety have made many, 
 \vc had but few) I propos'd foinething of 
 what has been faid, and concluded with 
 thcle words: L.et your reverences fecure them 
 a dilh of rice, or as we lay a morlel of 
 bread co keep them alive, and let it be fo ; 
 
 but if this can never be fecur'd, to what 
 purpofe (hould wc engage ourfelves in af- 
 fairs of very dangerous confequ^nce ? What 
 niuft a young miid well born do alone in a 
 room or houfe, under a vow of chaftity, 
 without any thing to maintain her, but her 
 labour ; under a confinement never to go 
 abroad, or being able to beg, tho' (he be 
 in want ? And if flie fall fick, who muft 
 look after her ? That vineyard is not yet at 
 a growth to fpread along the walls. 
 
 3. They give very i /etty documents to 
 friends, as (hall be fliewn in its place.They \n- 
 cludeOTii«</(jm«and mafters in the fir(V rank 
 or order, and therefore they call the viceroys 
 fathers of the provinces, the governors of 
 the cities, and the judges of the towns. 
 The reverence and refpeft they pay their 
 mafters is fcarce to be imagin'd, it lafts not 
 only whilft they are fcholars, but all their 
 life-time; fo that the ceremonies they ufe 
 towar:*"! them are continual, and this they 
 do tho' the fcholar arrive to great prefer- s,y,^^ 
 ment, and the mafter ftill continue a pri- nj^inu 
 vate perfon. I every day approv'd more ""'' m- 
 and more of this refpeft, they far out-do-''"''' 
 the Europeans. The Chinefes call the di- 
 ftinftion and good order of thefe five ftates 
 mention'd, ta tao, which is, great learning 
 and wifdom. They alfo alTign five virtues, ririm-^ 
 prudence, juftice, mercy, fortitude, and 
 fidelity. For the attaining and praftifing 
 of them, they fet down n-iie general prin- 
 ciples to thofe that are in authority, which 
 arc to compofeand regulate themfelves, to 
 refpcft virtuous perfons, to love their fa- 
 mily, to reverence their fuperiors and great 
 counfellors, to be in unity with minifters 
 of (late, and be of the fame body with 
 them ; that is the meaning of the wordy'/, to 
 cherifli, love, and fupport the fubjefts, to 
 treat ftrangers who come from far counti ies j/rnjv, 
 with kindnefs, (this they perform but ill at 
 this time) to give great honour to the petty 
 kings, and fuffer handiciafts to come from 
 other nations. They comment largely upon 
 this, and bring their reafons from conve- 
 niency for it. They have rcafon enough 
 not to admit of ftrangers, as h.iving no need 
 of them for any worldly affairs. Narbona 
 advifes princes not to prefer ftrangers to 
 places of truft, or to their councils, becaufe 
 tiiey are ignorant of the conftitution, and 
 void of attecHon, and becaufe the fubjefts 
 always refcnt it. He is much in the right, 
 yet he is not minded. Tlie Chinefes fliew'd 
 It fufRciently in the cafe of F. Adamus tiic 
 jeCuit ; lor as much as he did rife, and the 
 emperor favoiir'd him, fo much their envy 
 and iiaticd to liim incrcas'd, and they nevtr 
 give over till they ruin'd him, and all us 
 with liim for his fake. This is the fate of 
 thole that build upon fand. The Chinefes 
 found fault with him, for that he was very 
 
 great 
 
 Chap. 4. 
 
 1 
 
 fflawi- 
 
 region r 
 

 ! 
 
 )0K 
 
 II 
 
 hat 
 
 "■ 
 
 af- 
 
 
 lat 
 
 ■ , 
 
 n a 
 
 [ 
 
 her 
 
 
 Chap. 4. 
 
 Empire 0/ CHINA. 
 
 59 
 
 go 
 
 :be 
 
 nuft 
 
 ;tat 
 
 ' }° 
 pn- 
 
 ank 
 
 roys 
 
 s of 
 
 wns. 
 
 ;heir 
 
 1 not 
 
 iheir 
 
 ufe 
 they 
 efer- SM,r, 
 
 pri- rfjitni, 
 nore "''•"■ m- 
 It-do ^'"■'' 
 : di- 
 lates 
 •ning 
 tues, rirtw, 
 
 and 
 ifing 
 prin- 
 /hich 
 
 3, CO 
 
 r fa- 
 ^reat 
 
 ifters 
 with 
 i;, to 
 i, to 
 
 t' ies J/«»»-: 
 liac 
 etty 
 rom 
 pn 
 |nve- 
 ugh 
 eed 
 
 Otld 
 
 |s to 
 aufe 
 and 
 edls 
 
 ht, 
 w'd 
 
 tiic 
 
 the 
 nvy 
 
 vtr 
 us 
 Ic of 
 iiffi't 
 
 cry 
 Ircat 
 
 great with the Tartar, and had not given 
 any better tokens of iiis fidelity and affec- 
 tion to the Cbinefe emperor, who liad ho- 
 nour'd and rais'd him to that height. The 
 fathers are now returning thither with tlie 
 mathematicks, God grant it may be on 
 a better ground and fuccefs than F. Adamus 
 
 Ixiiutiiin 
 
 iflauii- 
 
 had. F. Gouvea us'd to fay, F. Matthew Nava- 
 Riccius brought us into China by the ma- rbtte. 
 thematicks, and F. Alamus turns us out by l^Y^J 
 his. More fliall be fuid in another place 
 touching this point, fo that at prefent we 
 will begin a new chapter upon the fubjeft 
 of this. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 Upon the fame SubjeB as the laji. 
 
 I . r^ H E Chinefes have taken an excellent 
 X courfe, for the executing of affairs 
 which of themfelves are regularly difficult, 
 as S. Thomas terms it. For example, the 
 emperor commands fearch to be made for 
 a malefaftor. Who is there but will fay 
 it is a difficult matter to find out fuch a one 
 in fo large a kingdom, and fo fpacious a 
 region? yet for all that it is cjfy, as Ihali 
 be made to appear in this place. The high 
 court in the imperial city, to whom the bu- 
 finefs is committed, fends away orders by 
 the port (which is very regular and well 
 order'dj to all the capital cities. The»M»- 
 daritt who receives thefe orders communi- 
 cates them to all the other mandarines there, 
 and fends away an exprefs to all the cities 
 of the province ; the cities do the fame to 
 the towns within their precinft. The man- 
 darine of the town acquaints the headbo- 
 roughs, every one of whom has charge of 
 an hund'°d houfes, and thefe make it known 
 to their inferiors, which are like tithing 
 men. Thus all the houfes in the empire 
 are fearch'd without any confufion or noife, 
 tho* they ftand upon mountains, in vallies 
 or woods, fo that moftexaft means are us'd 
 to find out any man that is fought after. 
 After the fearch the inferiors give an ac- 
 count to their fuperior officers of what they 
 have done, thefe to the mandarines of the 
 town, from them it is fent to the city, 
 thence to the metropolis, and fo to the 
 court of jufticc in tiie imperial city j fo 
 th.it within two months time an account of 
 all that has been done in the bufinefs 
 ihrougliouc the whole empire, is return'd 
 to court. The Chinefes in their government 
 follow tiie advice that Jethro gave Mofes, 
 Exod. xviii. read Oleafter and A Lapide, 
 f. 25, and it will appear to be fo. 
 
 2. This was the manner of proceeding 
 againft all us milfioners, to bring us to- 
 getlier, fo that it was morally impolTible 
 for any to lie concealed without great dan- 
 ger to the heads of flreets and quarters. It 
 was with the knowledge of the manda- 
 rines that four ot my order were hid, or 
 vU'c they would not mind it, or thought 
 die bulinefs would not iiave been carry'd 
 on with lo much rigor. When they taw 
 tlie atliiir tiireacned danger, to fecure tiiem- 
 
 fclves and their reputation, they omitted 
 to ufe fome means of difcovery ; and in 
 truth things were in a very bad pofture, 
 but it pleas'd God to falve up all, that 
 fome fmall comfort might be left a few 
 Chriftians. One F. Macret of the fociety 
 was newly come into China, and confequent- 
 ly not known ; one that had known the 
 tongue might eafily have been left in his 
 place to attend the faithful i it was not 
 done, but they fent him away to Macao. 
 Very many did not believe the perfecution 
 would have run fo high. 
 
 3. Thofc heads we have fpokc of are 
 mighty watchful over the houfes they have 
 under their charge ; none that comes from 
 another place can live in them, without be- 
 ing examin'd, who he is, and what trade 
 he follows. When they know from whence 
 he came they acquaint the judge, who has 
 a lift of the names of all within his pre- 
 cinft. When I was fent away to the im- 
 perial city (I was one of thofe that far'd 
 beft) the judge came to my houfe, and 
 fent for the head of the quarter I liv'd in. 
 He kneeling, was alk'd before my face. 
 How many European preachers are there 
 here? he anfwer'd. Only one. Is there no 
 more? faid the judge again. No fir, re- 
 ply'd the headborough. Then I deliver 
 him into your cultody, quoth the judge, 
 take care of him till I fend him away to 
 court, whither the emperor calls him. The 
 headborough was an honeft man, fo he 
 took my word, and left me at full liberty. 
 The judge was a man of honour, and gave 
 good proof of it at this time. He was 
 above feventy years of age, and as adtive 
 as if he had been but thirty. The officer 
 that carried me to the metropolis afTur'd 
 me (and I had heard ic from others before) 
 
 that he eat for his breakfaft every morn- ^^reak- 
 ing thirty eggs, and a dog's leg, and drank/*//. 
 two quartillos (it is about a pint and a half) 
 of hoc wine. The good old man look'd fo 
 fat and fair, it did a man good to fee him. 
 
 4. Infinite number of dogs are eaten in Mtati. 
 China, they count their fielh delicate and 
 nourilhing, and have butchers and fham- 
 bles, where it is (bid -, but more in the nor- 
 thern provinces than in the ibuthern. It 
 
 is comical to fee what a multitude of dogs 
 a purfuc 
 
 I 
 
 
 m 
 
 ■■^■i' '>:;•■,' &I 7* 
 
 
 
[.11 '.I . ■ 
 
 60 
 
 An Account of the 
 
 Book II. 
 
 mm 
 
 
 
 
 W J J; 
 
 JH"i' 
 
 «i 
 
 Nava- purfuc tliefe butchers as they go along the 
 RETTE. ftreetSi I fuppofe the fmell ofdogsflefh 
 V^W» they carry about them provokes the other 
 dogs. When they go loaded with half a 
 dozen or more dogs to the fhambles the 
 fport is ftill better •, for the noife thofe fo 
 carry'd make, brings out all the dogs in 
 the town to take their parts, and attack their 
 mortal enemies. Afles flelh is valu'd above 
 any other. They alfo eat horfeflefh, buf- 
 falo, cats, mice, and other forts. I my 
 felf eat ot a horfe, dogs, and mice, and in 
 truth I lik'd them very well. The Chinefes 
 value the fmews of deers feet brought to 
 them dry from Camboxa, Siam and other 
 places. The elephants trunk they affirm 
 to be a mighty dainty, and a bit for a king ■, 
 the fame chey fay of a bear's paw. 
 
 i. Let us return to the matter in hand. 
 Ail matters of moment that are tranfafted 
 in the empire are communicated to the fu- 
 preme governors and viceroys, who make 
 them known to all the fubjetSs, after the man- 
 ner as was fet down in the beginning of this 
 chapter. Thus there are daily to be feen 
 writings, fet up in pubiick places, contain- 
 ing the bufinefs in hand at court, which has 
 been laid before r"ie emperor. Our cafe 
 was rnanaged afte the fame manner, and 
 by this means it was known in the meaneft 
 village and farm-houfe that there were prea- 
 chers of the word of G o d in China. True 
 it is, this information came late, and after 
 they had reprov'd and condemn'd that doc- 
 tiine. In the year 1663 the Dutch went 
 up to court by the wayof Fo Kien, and im- 
 mediately news was brought to Canton of 
 their arrival, and a particular of the pre- 
 sents they made the emperor, which are 
 valued at fixty thoufand ducats. They fent 
 advice from Canton of the arrival of an em- 
 baflador from Portugal, and foon after the 
 whole empire had notice of his coming. 
 But tlie emperor complain'd of the fmalnefs 
 of the prefent, which was immediately .nade 
 known to him, tho' it was worth above thir- 
 ty thoufand ducats. 
 Rinks. 6. The fcveral degrees, and the rank of 
 
 fuperiorand inferior courts, and magiltrates, 
 is very well fettled and eftablifli'd, fo that 
 there never is nor can be any trouble, or 
 difpute about precedence, as happens very 
 often among us, efpecially in the Indies and 
 Philippine ijlands, whicli gives much fcan- 
 dal to new converts, and infidels. It often 
 happens that a very mean foldier, and fome- 
 times one of them that is banifli'd from 
 Mexico, rifing to be governor, contends 
 with a bilhop, and holds his own ftiffly ; 
 and uniefs the poor bifhop gives way, or 
 parts with his right (either //jroftjj/j /oo tnuch 
 humility, or a dejlruitive flatter-j, as faint 
 yii(gi<Jhn faid) to prevent the mifchicf may 
 cnlue to his flock, prcfently all is in an up- 
 
 roar, and that which began on a frivolous 
 occaflon, ends either in taking away his 
 temporal revenue, or banifhing the bifhop. 
 The Chinefes order things better , every 
 man pofitively knows what place and reljpcA 
 is due to him, and the certain extent of his 
 jurifdidtion, fo that there is no room for any 
 controverfy on this or the like fubjeft. 
 
 7. Every three months a book of confi- 
 derable bulk is publilh'd in the imperial 
 city, which contains an account of all the 
 emperor's revenue, and the names and fir- 
 names of all the mandarines in the empire 
 at that time, with their rank and prece- 
 dence, according to their employments. 
 Thefe books are difpers'd abroad every 
 where, and by them they know every one's 
 poft, and how they are fubordinate to one 
 another. It is the cuftom of China, when 
 
 any thing is laid to the charge of manda- D/trtj,. 
 rines, wnich is not an offence that merit Hon ./ 
 their being totally laid afide, to put them ""»''''■ 
 down to a meaner employment ; and fo it"'"- 
 fometimci falls out, that he who but the 
 othtr day was viceroy of a province, is 
 now reciuLcd to be governor of a fingle 
 town. The fupreme governor of a pro- 
 vince, who has charge of the whole, is the 
 chief man in it, and as fuch all kneel to 
 him, and touch the ground with their heads) 
 only the viceroy is exempted, who makes 
 a Ihew of bending his knees. He, the em- 
 peror's trcafurer, and the judge criminal, 
 after paying their ceremonies, may fitdown 
 and cat with him. If the fupreme gover- 
 nor is impeach'd when he is call'd to giv; 
 account of the difcharge of his office, he 
 kneels down before the judge without boots, 
 or the habit of a mandarin. We faw this 
 done in the province of Ca»/o« ^«. 1668, 
 to one who afterwards hang'd himfclf for 
 mere rage. 
 
 8. All the affairs of metropolitan and 
 other cities are under the like fubordinati- 
 on, and generally pafs through all their 
 courts. The emperor order'd we fhould 
 be maintain'd, whereupon we prefented a 
 petition to the fupreme governor, who gave 
 command, that what the emperor had al- 
 low'd fliould be given us ; the order went 
 down to the viceroy, who pafs'd it; from 
 him it went to the emperor's treafurer, then 
 to the judge, and lallly to the judges of 
 the two corporations which are within the 
 walls. Thefe gave their anfwer, which 
 went up to the fupreme governor in the 
 f^ime manner as it came down. All this 
 myftery was m.ule to pay us live Marave- 
 dies (about a halfpenny) in filver, which 
 the emperor iillow'd every one of us. 
 They paiil it in coarfe filver, and not above 
 half the value, lor the officers of courts of 
 juiUce are wicked all the world over; the 
 difference is, that thofe in China are very 
 
 2 courteous, 
 
)okII. 
 
 his 
 >p. 
 :ry 
 eft 
 his 
 my 
 
 ifi- 
 rial 
 the 
 fir- 
 pire 
 :ce- 
 nts. 
 ery 
 nc's 
 one 
 hen 
 
 lerit litH if 
 lem "i"^- 
 fo it"""- 
 the 
 I is 
 igle 
 pro- 
 I the 
 1 to 
 ids) 
 ikes 
 em- 
 inal, 
 own 
 vcr- 
 jiv; 
 
 he 
 ots, 
 this 
 i68, 
 
 for 
 
 and 
 
 lati- 
 heir 
 lid 
 :da 
 ave 
 al- 
 ^ent 
 rem 
 hen 
 of 
 the 
 lich 
 the 
 this 
 :ve- 
 lich 
 us. 
 lOve 
 s of 
 the 
 cry 
 nus, 
 
 Chap. 5.' 
 
 Empire 0/ C H I N A. 
 
 6t 
 
 c-rteous, give good wordi, and are fatif- 
 fiec -h a unall matter. In every govern- 
 meni tr * are fix clerks offices which are 
 anfwerau. rhe fix courts in the imperial 
 city, wherv v, ' fpoke in the firft book, 
 each takes t;>j;',ni "nee of its own particu- 
 
 lar affairs. There all orders that come from Nava- 
 court are kept. Every two months the im- rette. 
 perial Treafurers fend up an account to the V^VVi^ 
 court of exchequer of what hai been laid 
 out of the revenue. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 A Continuation of the fame Matter. 
 
 rinii i'- 
 vtrfiiH'- 
 
 Vh'ji- 
 
 Inter- 
 
 i.rpHE method the mandarines ufe to 
 A be able to juftify themfelves in the 
 difcharge of their duties is very regular. 
 It is a clear cafe they never go out of their 
 houfes, unlefs it be to pay vifits, to invita- 
 tions from perfons of note, and about the 
 execution of their office ; they don't ufe, 
 as we do, to go abroad a walking to take 
 the air, or for pleafure. All their diverfi- 
 ons confift in (ome treats, and plays afted 
 whilft they cat and drink -, upon which oc- 
 cafions the cuftom is thus. When the guefts 
 are all come together, the principal aftor 
 delivers a book of feveral plays to the maf 
 ter of the houfe, who gives it to his chur 
 gucft, to chufc die play he likes beft. He 
 names it, and it is afted, which fhews no 
 fmall Ikill in the aftors. "When the play 
 is ended, he that chofe pays for it, and 
 gives fome filver to the waiters and cooks. 
 To fay the truth, they pay dear for their 
 dinner. Men of great note will lay out 
 /,H>wf«/j. fifty ducats, others lefs, and fome only ten, 
 or twelve. The Chinefes are great lovers 
 of plays, but the mifchiefs they caufe fall 
 heavy on them. Scipio Naftca, mer.tion'd 
 by the author of Fafiiculus lemporum, fol. 
 31. order'd, that they Jhould not by any 
 means ereil a theatre in the city, becaufe, 
 be faid, it was a pernicious thing to a 
 •warlike people, as breeding Jloth, and en- 
 couraging lewdnefs. In our parts we mind 
 nothing. 
 
 2. In the year 1668, the petty king of 
 Canton invited us to drink a glafs of wine 
 (lb they term it.) This was a mighty kind- 
 nefs, in regard we were confin'd by his em- 
 peror. We thought it not decent to go 
 all of us, it w.is agreed four fhculd go, 
 and I was one of the number. We pre- 
 ("ently confider'd whether he would not 
 have fome fort of fport, becaufe it was 
 then newyears-tide. We had a good din- 
 ner, and fome mufick w'lich oblig'd us to 
 fpend about fix ducats, and truly with much 
 rrgrct, for our ftock was then very low. 
 Thele are un.avoidable accidents •, we could 
 no way refufe fo great an honour, which 
 bcfidcs procur'd us no fmall eafc and en- 
 largement i" our confinement. Thole who 
 will behave themfelves like gentlemen, mull 
 rake the expcnce upon them, if they would 
 have the honour and credit it brings along 
 
 Vol. I. 
 
 with it ; but this requires a good purfe, 
 which we miffioncrs want. 
 
 3. Every day, morning and evening, f'*''!"-'' 
 the mandarines fit in court in their own •'''•'^'"' 
 houfes, exrrr i thofe of the imperial city, 
 which are i\> a place apart ; all the courts 
 are after the fame manner, as 1 obferv'd 
 before. Yet there is no imperial law to ob- 
 lige the mandarines to fit every day. No 
 certain times are prefiy.'d them, nor at what 
 hours they fliall go to the bench, or come 
 off; tho* a miffioner of a certain religious 
 order afferted the contrary at Rome, to 
 bring about not what was moft convenient, 
 but that which he defir'd and had a mind 
 to. 
 
 tThe greater the mandarin, the fcldom- 
 e fits. The fupreme governors and 
 viceroys fit only twice or thrice every moon, 
 unlefs fome matter of great moment occur. 
 All the miffioners that ever were, or now 
 are in China, know what I write as to this 
 particular to be true. What can \ -e fay 
 or do if this be otherwife reprcfented to 
 the head of the church? When the chief 
 mandarin comes to fit in court, they fire 
 three great chambers ; before that the mu- 
 fick and waits play, and trumpets found, 
 upon certain little towers near the gate 
 before the court. They alfo ring a bell 
 every half hour. When the court rifes they 
 do the fame, fave the ringing of the bell. 
 If the fupreme mandarin is abJent, the next 
 to him has the fame ceremony perform'd. 
 Whilft he is in court his officers attend him, 
 ftanding in two ranks at fome diftancc from 
 him. The executioners wait, fome with 
 cleft canes, others with fliackles. The 
 martial mandarines, inftead of canes ufe 
 cudgels, round at top and fquare at bottom, 
 thicker than a man's lej. The executioners 
 ftand below where the criminals are, at a 
 good diftance from the mandarin ; as thofe 
 were from king Pharaoh who fiw and fpoke 
 to him : for this reafon Mofes excus'd him- 
 felf from going into Egypt, faying, Exod. iv. 
 lam ofajlendervoice, according to the Septu- 
 agint. St. /Iiigujiin upon this place, quteft.Re-tdHM- 
 1 6. Perhaps the royal ft ate did not allow them %°^"^^- 
 to talk near at hand. The emperors of Chi- "/'J)'/",,. 
 na, and their minifters, have always ob- 
 ferv'd this method, either to make them- 
 felves the more dreaded, or to appear tlie 
 R greater. 
 
 mm 
 
 
 ^mm 
 
 mm 
 
 M^'-i! ; 
 
 tMm 
 
 ..>;l'W'rkr® 
 
 
 • i;'i 
 
 %^\ 
 
 

 ft; 
 
 Hi 
 
 
 \\ ! .ffi 
 
 li^i/ 
 
 .?« 
 
 
 
 
 r.i 
 
 ,.- •!; * 
 
 62 
 
 y^« Account of the -^ 
 
 Book II. 
 
 Nava- greater. Jbafuerus, EJlberW. forbad any 
 RETTE. pcrfon coming into his prefencc upon pain 
 \yY\J of death: That being monanh of a great em- 
 pire, he miiht be thcugbt ftmetbing more than 
 man, and took the greater, &c. The Per/tans 
 us'd the fame cuitom, fays Rupertus deviif. 
 verb. W.VIII. cap. 9. This cujiom was chiefly 
 ejlablijh'd among the Perfians. It is certain 
 we cannot fay of them as Pliny the younger 
 fays in his Panegyrick upon Trajan ; There 
 Sylvier, is no difficulty in being heard, no delay in be- 
 t.b.piyo- ing anfwered; they are prefently beard, and 
 »• '°S' prefently difmift. Nor what Pacatus faid 
 of the great Theodojius ; Nor is it more dif- 
 ficult to fee our emperor than the day-light, or 
 the fun. 
 
 5. The mandarin being feated, and his 
 officers placed, upon one cry made, the 
 three outv/ard gates are opened ; and before 
 the people th;ir have bufinefs come in, a 
 crier goes about the inner court with a writ- 
 ten tablet, crying (for example) let thofe 
 come in who have petitions to prefer. When 
 thefe are difmift, the crier again makes pro- 
 clamation, faying, let thofe that arefent up 
 from towns come in. Then I went in with 
 the officer that had charge of me ; and be- 
 ing on my knees, it was propos'd I ftiould 
 be fent to the metropolis. I begg'd to be 
 allow'd a veflel, becaufe I was poor. He 
 granted it very courteoufly. This was the 
 greateft mandarin in the city ; I went 
 out again and return'd home. He fat in 
 much ftate, a great table before him co- 
 ver'd with filk hanging down to the ground ; 
 he had by him pencils to write with, and 
 black and red ink. They fign and feal with 
 red. There lay a great many little fticks 
 in a wooden varnifli'd cafe ; thefe ferve to 
 denote the number of lalhes they will have 
 given to criminals. Every little ftick 
 Hii/lintiJf Jiands for five lalhes ; if they defign twenty 
 "•^' they throw down four of them, and fix 
 
 for thirty. The executioners fnatch them 
 up, and lay the wretch on his face upon 
 the ftone :, drag down his breeches to his 
 heels, where two ftand to hold him down, 
 and two more at his head. The executi- 
 oner facing the mandarin, difciiarges the 
 cane with all his ftrength upon the thighs. 
 The ftandcrs-by count the ftrokes aloud, 
 and at every five comes on a frelh executi- 
 oner till the number is complcat. There is 
 adiflerence in the ftrokes, and in the canes; 
 the greater the mandarin, the thicker and 
 heavier they are : to this purpofe they put 
 lead into them, fo that the ftroke is terrible. 
 There lies no appeal in cafe of whipping, 
 and very f'w elcapc it. When they have 
 a mind to it, they kill a man at four or five 
 ftrokes. The mandarines can pui no man 
 to death, without fending up to coui t a- 
 bout it i but it is common to la(h men to 
 death. The executioners can order it much 
 
 as they pleafe, for the great ftrefs lies in 
 ftriking m one place or another, in turn- 
 ing or bending the cane, wherein th( y al- 
 ways do the will and pleal'ure of their mm- 
 darin. They hold up fome men's tefti- 
 cles, and fix them on a fmall cinei on 
 them they let fall the ftroke, and the 
 fecond or third the patient infallibly ilies. 
 If he who is to be whipp'd has filvcr, 
 he generally compounds with the execu- 
 tioners, and then they let fail the cane 
 fo, that it may make a great noifc and do 
 little hurt ; and the better to carry on 
 the cheat, the perfon fuflering roars out hi- 
 dcoufly. 
 
 6, As terrible as this punilhment is, there 
 are fome who hire thcmfelves to receive the 
 lalhes for others ; fo that in fome places 
 there are people who keep ten or twelve 
 of thefe men that hire themfelvcs. Thofe 
 whofe cauli: is depending, and fear they 
 ftiall be lafti'd, have rerourfe to the chief 
 of that fociety, give aii ?.ccGuiit of the 
 danger they are in, and a(k for one to go 
 along with them, giving fecurity to pay 
 four or five ryals (two (hillings or half a 
 crown) for every laftj. The bargain made, 
 he appoints one of his men, who goes with 
 the criminal to the court : the executioners 
 are fpoke to, and when the mandarin or- 
 ders the whipping, or rather baftinadoing, 
 the o'her takes the place, and receives the 
 ftrokes for money. This may be eafily 
 done without the mandarin's perceiving it ; 
 firft, bec.iufe of the many executioners there 
 prefent i and in the next place, which is 
 the beft reafon, becaufe the mandarin is at 
 a great diftance -, and as foon as he has 
 thrown down the fticks, during the exe- 
 cution, talks of other affairs, drinks cha, 
 and fmokes tobacco. When he has been 
 lafh'd, his chief takes great care of him, 
 has him drefs'd, and makes much of him. 
 Thofe that have been baftinado'd are gene- 
 rally fent to goal ; there are thofe that drefs 
 them very well, but they pay for it. 
 
 7. The manner of wracking the ankles Punijt- 
 is ye: more cruel, many die of it ; two dy'd """ ;/ 
 in Canton, an. 1668. F. Magalanes, a Je- '*!'''' '''f 
 fuit, underwent it in the imperial city, in ' "''"' 
 fuch a barbarous manner, that he had no 
 fhape of feet left ; his offence was, tliat 
 they found in his poffeffion a quantity of 
 filver belonging to a mandarin, who had 
 been beheaded for fome crimes. For this 
 purpofe they make ufc of a large pair of 
 tongs with two dents below, into which 
 they ufually put ruhbifb, . .id bits of tiles. 
 The ankks being fix'd there, they clofe 
 above, ftriking with an iron hammer 1 and 
 every ftroke prelli s the iiiftrument together, 
 fb that after a few ftrokes the bones arc dif- 
 jointed, and the feet remain as flat as a 
 pancake, as I have f^en fomctimes whilft I 
 
 was 
 
 Chap. 5. 
 
 M,inJa- 
 rin'i re- 
 lirtmcat. 
 
 M.inJ>- 
 Tw'ijIaU- 
 
 was in p 
 break oi 
 
 8. W 
 darine 
 own nai 
 had bee! 
 By the 
 nunneries 
 without 
 occafion 
 from abr 
 out i fo 
 mandarin 
 ward. 
 fun-fet ; 
 more flri 
 next day 
 open'd. 
 
 9. Wh 
 celTive fta 
 is fuitablf 
 The fupn 
 all doubt, 
 any king 
 men with 
 very leilii 
 are heard 
 The gov£ 
 ftrokes or 
 and other 
 governors 
 thofe two 
 couples gi 
 ther. The 
 or enfigns 
 This is lik 
 S. Thomas f 
 in Rom. xii 
 vain. He 
 the cuftom ( 
 token their 
 for punijbii 
 lajh, and ti 
 Read Corn 
 carry bror 
 with baftir 
 ing, the n 
 Six men g( 
 between th 
 can, but v 
 lord mandi 
 the ftreets ; 
 enfigns are 
 ces three fii 
 each, of thi 
 ployment. 
 which the 
 is cairy'd 
 according 
 
OK II. 
 
 m 
 
 n- 
 il- 
 n- 
 :i- 
 }n 
 lie 
 
 ES. 
 
 :u- 
 ine 
 do 
 on 
 hi- 
 
 ere 
 the 
 ces 
 Ive 
 ofe 
 ley 
 Kief 
 the 
 
 go 
 pay 
 
 If a 
 
 idc, 
 
 vith 
 
 ners 
 
 or- 
 ing, 
 
 the 
 ifily 
 
 lere 
 is 
 at 
 
 has 
 exe- 
 cha, 
 )een 
 
 im, 
 lim. 
 
 ne- 
 
 refs 
 
 cles Putiji- 
 
 ly'J rwal :/ 
 
 in 
 
 no 
 Iiat 
 
 of 
 iud 
 this 
 
 of 
 icK 
 lies, 
 lofc 
 and 
 |icr, 
 Idii- 
 Is a 
 llll 
 kva-. 
 
 Chap. 5. 
 
 Empire 0/ CHINA. 
 
 6^ 
 
 M.inJi- 
 rin'r re- 
 
 M)nJ»- 
 tin'ijMe. 
 
 Ibiinkhi. 
 
 was in prifon ; and truly it was enough to 
 bteak one's heart. 
 
 8. When the trials are over, the man- 
 daiine goes in and feals his door with his 
 own name, fo it remains fafer than if it 
 had been fecured with twenty padlocks. 
 By the fide of it is a wheel (like thofe of 
 nunneries) and attendants to run of errants 
 without i that way all the mandarin has 
 occafion for is deliver'd in, and no body 
 from abroad goes in, nor any within goes 
 out 1 fo the door is only opcn'd when the 
 mandarin himfelf goes forward or back- 
 ward. The gates of the courts are fliut at 
 fun-feti the greater the mandarin, the 
 more ftriftly this is taken care of. Till the 
 next day there is no looking to have them 
 open'd. 
 
 9, When they go abroad, it is with ex- 
 celTive (late and gr indeuri the attendance 
 is fuitable to the quality of the mandarin. 
 The fuprcme governor of Canton, without 
 all doubt, goes abroad in more ftate than 
 any king in Europe. Before him go two 
 men with two brafs-bafons, on which they 
 very Icifurely ftrike nine ftrokes, which 
 are heard almoft a quarter of a league off. 
 The governors of towns have but three 
 ftrokes one after another, others have five, 
 and others feven. Viceroys and fupreme 
 governors have both of them nine. Befides 
 thofe two we have mention'd, three other 
 couples go a good diilance from one ano- 
 ther. Then follow in two ranks the badges 
 or enfigns of their poft or employment. 
 This is like the cuftom of the Romans, as 
 S.Thomas fays upon thtife words of 5. Paul, 
 in Rom. xiii. For (bey carry not the /word in 
 vain. He fays. But he /peaks according to 
 the cuftom of pinces, who as it were to be- 
 token their pwer, carry" d the inftruments 
 for punijhittg, that is, the bundles of rods to 
 lajh, and the axes or fioords to put to death. 
 Read Corn. 4 Lapide on that place. They 
 carry broad fwords, axes, canes bloody 
 with baftinadoing, and many chains drag- 
 ing, the noife of which alone is irkfome. 
 Six men go by two and two, and a diftance 
 between them, crying out as loud as they 
 can, but very leifurely, giving notice the 
 lord mandarin is coming, and by this means 
 the ftreets are clear'd. Thofe who bear the 
 enfigns are richly clad, and carry at diftan- 
 ces three fine filk umbrcllo's, of three folds 
 each, of the colour that belongs to the em- 
 ployment. Then follows the fcdan, in 
 which the mandarin fits very gravely •, it 
 is cairy'd by four, fix, eight, or twelve, 
 according to his quality. I have already 
 
 faid the emperor is carried by twenty four, Nava- 
 and thofe of the petty kings by fixtcen. rettb. 
 Whilft the fupreme mandarin is in town, V-O^"^ 
 the reft, if they go abroad, do not carry 
 the bafons out of refpeft to him. In 
 China they obferve the fame method the 
 Romans did. S. Thomas in John x. f. 41. 
 lell. 6. fays thus upon thefe words. He 
 did no miracle. This cuftom was obfirved 
 among all the antients, viz. that the infe- 
 rior power did not make ufe of the enfigns of 
 its authority before the fuperior \ for which 
 reaftn the confuls laid down their enfigns when 
 they came into the prefence of the diilator. 
 This the Chinefes obferve in beating the 
 bafons, and firing tKe chambers. In the 
 imperial city it is more ftriftly obferv'd, 
 for even the counfellors of ftate go with- 
 out much attendance or grandeur, out of 
 refpeft to the emperor. Their fedans are 
 round, open at top, fightly, hadfomely a- 
 dorn'd and fet off. The mandarines fit in 
 them with the greateft modefty imaginable. 
 If at any time an inferior mandarin per- 
 ceives that another his fuperior comes along 
 the fame ftreet, he immediately alights out 
 of his chair, and gets into a houfe, orftrikes 
 into another ftreet if there be any near. 
 All thofe that have the emperor's feal, 
 which are many, ever carry it before them, 
 wherefoever they go, though it be eight 
 days journey, or farther. The feal is in a 
 gilt urn, cover'd and carried upon men's 
 ihoulders next to the mandarin's chair. 
 When they vifit, there is a table with a 
 carpet placed by the mandarin's chair, on 
 which the feal is fet. 
 
 10. That which Herodian, lib. III. writes 
 of Lucius Septimus Plautonianus, may vei y 
 well be faid of the ftate of the mandarines 
 of China: his words are thefe, IVherefoever 
 he went he was fo ftern and terrible, that he 
 was not only not fought for by any, but evert 
 thofe that met him accidentally turn'd away 
 from him ; for fome perfons walking before 
 gave notice that none Jhould ft and near, or 
 prefume to look upon him, hut fhould all turn 
 away and look upon the ground. The fame 
 is done to a tittle by the Cbinefe mandarines. 
 They proceed with great deliberation be- 
 fore they take away any man's employ- 
 ment. There is no doubt it ought not to 
 be taken away for every failing. Olea- 
 fter obferves it. Numb. xii. God the fu- 
 preme legiflator did not depofe Mofes or 
 Jaron from the dignities he had rais'd them 
 to, tho* they had offended him j znd /iaren 
 in moft grievous manner. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 1 
 
 II 
 
 1 
 
 
 •■'■ ■■,^■1: 
 '■ '''--^ 
 
 I 
 
 m. 
 
 Fi^m 
 
 wmm 
 
 . '^^m 
 
 t! 
 
 i^m 
 
«4 
 
 An Account of the 
 
 BookII 
 
 Chap. 6, 
 
 c H A p. VI. 
 
 Of the Chinefe Ceremonies and Civilities, 
 
 flip 
 
 
 
 Nava- I. /^NE of he great troubles we mif- 
 RETTE. V-^ fioncrs of Chin* undergo, is to 
 s,^^Y>J learn theceremonies of that country. 
 
 Some look upon it as a needlefs, tirefome, 
 and impTtinent bulinefs, but in truth it is 
 not only convenient butabfolutelyncceflary 
 towards converfing with that courteous and 
 Civility, polite people : According to the faying, 
 when you are at Rome, do as they do at Rome. 
 Which proverb the Chinefe nation has, but 
 more at large. The doctrine they call li 
 hi fpeaks thus: " When a man comes into 
 «« any precinft, he ought to afk what is 
 •' forbiddfn here, that he may not oft'end 
 •■ l-lof' 4, iwhenhecomesintoahoufe, 
 «' ; rr .V ; i.k for the mafter of it, to thank 
 «• him soi f!',. "ourtefy and civility he re- 
 •• cti Tv ' - . the contrary is oppofite to 
 •« goix) Ueedin When he comes into 
 *» a kingdom, hi; >„ ft enquire into the 
 «' cuftoms and manners, for otherwife he 
 ♦' will offend the people, who will imagine 
 *« he blames and condemns them, fo that 
 «' all men will (bun and avoid him." Now 
 fince, to attain the end the millloners af- 
 pire to, it is neceflary that inftead of avoid- 
 ing, the infidels fliould feek for and con- 
 vcrfe with them, it follows that to imitate 
 their cuftoms, and ufe all their ceremonies, 
 is very neceflary and .idvantageous. Ch rist 
 our Lord left us a good example in this 
 cafe, of whom \ f'homas upon S. Mattb, 
 fays, that of hi three callings to his difci- 
 ples one was, to familiarity. This being 
 procur'd by following the cuftoms and ce- 
 remonies of the country, way is thereby 
 made to difcourfe of the grand affair of the 
 foul, which is it that carries us to regions 
 fo far diftant from our native foil. 
 
 2. The Chinefe ceremonies in point of 
 civility are very numerous and diverfe i 
 they have feveral printed books that treat 
 of this matter. I give it for granted that 
 polite carriage and courtcfy are virtues, 
 and a part of prudence, on which fubjeft 
 you may read 5. Ti&oOTrt;, i. i.q. 50. anil in 
 other places. The CWn^ books teach what 
 we are to talk about with a hulbasdman, 
 and how to converfe with him, how with a 
 ftudent, a licentiate, a doftor, a little or 
 great mandarin, what words are to be 
 us'd in naming them, what muft be faid 
 and difcours'd at the firft vifit, what at the 
 fccond, what queftions are to be afk'd, 
 how the upper hand is to be given or taken, 
 where the vifit is to be recciv'd, and where 
 leave to be taken. They obferve fo many 
 niceties in this point, that to fay the truth, 
 it requires a great deal of patience to be 
 
 thoroughly inform'd in it, and much re- 
 fignation to fpend the time that is requifite 
 in ftudying it. The fathers of the fociety 
 have a Dook that handles this matter, and 
 fets down the queftions ufually aflc'd at vi- 
 fits i it came to my hand, and I and others 
 made our advantage of it. One of the 
 ufuai queftions is, how many children have 
 you, fir? I was inform'd that a father meet- 
 ing with an eunuch aflc'd him, How many 
 children have you, fir ? at which he was 
 much out of countenance. It is a pi.", in cafe 
 that all queftions don't fiiit with all forts 
 of perfons. A mandarin afk'd one of my 
 order. How many wives have you, fir? 
 now the civil name for a wife and a church 
 being the fame, tho* the words going be- 
 fore vary, he underftood the Chinefe inquir'd 
 concerning churches, and he anfwer'd, three. 
 Yet afterwards he found his miftake, and 
 they came to a better underftanding. There 
 arc very few but what have made falfe fteps 
 in this particular, nor is it to be admir'd, 
 for it is well known, the Chinefe language 
 has the moft double meanings of any in the 
 world. 
 
 3. That empire being of fo great an ex- 
 tent, there is lome tho' but little direrfity 
 in their ceremonies. In the northern pro- 
 vinces the right-hand is moft honourable ; 
 in the fouthern the left. Among the Ro- 
 mans the left-fide carried the preference! 
 this fame cuftom lafted fome years in the 
 eaftern and weftern church. Hence it came 
 that in the pontifical bulls S. Paul is on the 
 right, and S. Peter on the left, as the more 
 honourable place. The fame was obferv'd 
 in the councils of Nice and Calcedon, as 
 Spondanus writes ann. 525. num. 17. 
 
 4. S. Thomas upon Galal. i. left, i . fpeak- 
 ing of the place S. Paul has in the bulls, 
 gives another reafon for it, thefe are his 
 words: In regard this prefent life isjignify'd 
 by the left, and the next by the right hand, 
 for as much as this latter isfpiritual and hea- 
 venly, and the other temporal, therefore Peter, 
 who was call'd by Christ whiljl he was yet 
 in mortal flefh, is plac'd on the left-hand in 
 the pope's hull, but Paul, who was call'd by 
 Christ then glorify' d, is plac'd on the right. 
 Modern authors give other reafons for it. 
 In fiiort, there is no matter, tho' never fo 
 minute , but what the Cbinefes have writ 
 upon, and praftife pundtuaily. What the 
 milTioners moft admire is, that the very 
 fame compliments which are us'd at court, 
 are pradtifcd in the very words, not only 
 in the cities and towns, but even in ail 
 the villages, hamlets and country-houfes 
 
 there 
 
 Civ'lit}- 
 
 Ch.'Jrin. 
 
 %i 
 
 \V,tt. 
 
 Lin^ii^i, 
 
 C/rinr 
 
 niti. 
 
 Fr!Ji!:ts. 
 
 RtjJU 
 mentz r:; 
 Lfxic.t/:. 
 dciicri. 
 
 Citnfh- 
 mint:. 
 
 there are 
 
 it is all a 
 
 all courci 
 
 all men f 
 
 appears, 
 
 a child of 
 
 points of c 
 
 which isv 
 
 years of ag 
 
 themfelvei 
 
 in years. 
 
 Ifaiab was 
 
 contrary k 
 
 had been 
 
 as we call 
 
 in the ficM 
 
 diltindion 
 
 and in Eur 
 
 chanicks, 
 
 men of tall 
 
 civility, ar 
 
 words, as i 
 
 5. In vil 
 
 us'd. In t 
 
 of which tl 
 
 dance of e 
 
 write the n: 
 
 vifit in ver 
 
 paper is fen 
 
 be vifited, 
 
 the perfon, 
 
 and either n 
 
 not admittii 
 
 vifit is fome 
 
 and is anfwcr 
 
 receiv'd cuft 
 
 prefent, at 1 
 
 year, and cv 
 
 no avoiding 
 
 the fime tow 
 
 Hamon on A 
 
 was very ufui 
 
 jtils to offer ^ 
 
 w man can j 
 
 without a pr 
 
 the inviolabi 
 
 cffcft. 
 
 6. In Chii. 
 in regard to 
 is writ down 
 great order, f 
 mil ft be at It 
 ed, and fix, 
 pcrlbns of g 
 the paper, { 
 and fends ar 
 takes. Afte 
 returns a prefi 
 they fend it i 
 that their pn 
 let out. 
 
 7. We, a: 
 cellity prefei 
 as the countr 
 
 Vol. I. 
 
Chap. 6, 
 
 Empire of CHINA. 
 
 ^5 
 
 there are throughout all the empire, fo that 
 it is all a mere court, and its inhabitants 
 
 Cumty- all courtiers. The rcafon of it is, bccaufe 
 all men Hudy this point i and therefore it 
 appears, and I have often feen it, that 
 a child of eight years of age performs all 
 points of civilicy as nicely as r. -.nan of fifty, 
 
 Cbi/Jrtn. which is very ftrange. Lads at nine or ten 
 years of age obferve the fame method among 
 themfelves, as gravely as if they were well 
 in years. Our Hugo Cardinalis aflcs, why 
 Ij'aiab was fo eloquent, and Amos on the 
 contrary fo blunt ? He anfwers, that Ifaiab 
 had been a courtier, and man of fafhion, 
 as we call it, but Amos was a Ihepherd, bred 
 in the field, and a mere countryman. This 
 dirtindtion is to be found in thofe countries 
 and in £«/rop^, but not in Cftjwa. The iie- 
 chanicks, plough-men, and porters, are I'l 
 mfn of talhion, for they are all very full of 
 civility, and exprefstiiemfelves in the fame 
 words, as they do in the capital cities. 
 
 I'riti. 5. In vifiting, too many ceremonies arc 
 us'd. In the firft place they take red paper, 
 of which there are feveral forts, and abun- 
 dance of every one of them ; on it they 
 write the name of him chat is to make the 
 vifit in very myfterious charaders. This 
 paper is fcnt in to the perfon intended to 
 be vifited, by it he knows the quality of 
 the perfon, and what refpcft is due to him, 
 and cither receives, or excufes himfelf for 
 not admitting the vifit. The refufing a 
 vifit is fometimes look'd upon as civility, 
 and is anfwcr'd by fuch another paper. The 
 receiv'd cuftom of all China, is to carry a 
 
 Tr:jc^is. prefent, at lead the firft, vifit, at the new 
 year, and every man's birth-day, there is 
 no avoiding ot it. The Per/tans obferv'd 
 the finie towards their kings, according to 
 Hamon on Mat. ii. ej)ijl, 17. and others: it 
 was very tifual among the ancients for tbefub- 
 jsHs to offer gifts to their kings ; fo Seneca, 
 no tnan can faltite the king of the Parthians 
 v)itbout a prefent. He goes on talking of 
 the inviolable law the Perfians had to this 
 ctfcft. 
 
 6. In China this cuftom is very ancient 
 in regard to all the mandarines, the prefent 
 is writ down on another red paper in very 
 great order, and iii choice charadtcrs. There 
 nuilt be at lealt tour feveral things prefent- 
 c(l, and fix, eight, twelve, or niore to 
 pcrfons of greater quality. Having feen 
 the paper, he receives the whole or part, 
 and fends an anfwer fuitable to what he 
 takes. Afterwards he pays the vifit, and 
 returns a prefent of equal value. Sometimes 
 they fend ic in filver, they are very careful 
 that their prefent be curioufly order'd and 
 fee out. 
 
 7. We, as being ftrangers, muft of ne- 
 reliity prefent foreign things, and not fuch 
 as the country aSbrds, which requires fame 
 
 Vol. I. 
 
 care and charge. This is in fome meafure Nava 
 unavoidable, both in regard it has been fo rette. 
 eftablifh'd, and to the bufinefs we have ^-^W 
 there in hand, which muft of neceflity be 
 carry'd on after this manner, till it be re- 
 folv'd to do it as it was us'din the primitive 
 church, or as S. Francis Xnverius did in Ja' 
 pan. And if that vineyard were advanced 
 and improv'd by this method, by filk 
 clothes, fedans, and fervants, the labour 
 were not ill beftow'd; but our grief is the 
 greater becaufe we find no good comes of 
 It. F. John Balai of the fociety, a very 
 obfervant religious man, and laborious mif- 
 fioner, lamented the expence of many 
 thoufands of ducats his order had been at 
 in Japan, Ethiopia, China, Tunquin, and 
 Cochittchina, without any addition to the 
 converfions of thofe parts. God grant a 
 way may be made for all to eo freely to 
 labour in that vineyard •, for ifthe prefents 
 are continued, and of fuch great value, as 
 I have feen them, few orders will be able 
 to ma''^tain mi0ior;?rs i lofe parts. 
 
 8. In the piovincc t. ^am .here was a 
 Ghriftian, whofe na.r.t wj obn Li Rt 
 Ming, in no greater rcun: ccs than a 
 mere bachelor, wh- i.. ' us, i.e had need 
 of a thoufand duca ve. - (o lay out only 
 in prefents. 
 
 9. There is no retur . for ;he birth-day Birth- 
 prefent. There ' not a Cbinefe tho' never ''"J"- 
 fo poor but kee_ i- .rch-day, with all 
 
 the greatnefs he is _jle. All the children, 
 kindred, neighbours and friends, know 
 every man's birth - day ; a mandarin's is 
 known by all under his jurifdidlioni that 
 of a viceroy, or fupreme governor, by all 
 the province. It is an ancient cuftom to 
 celebrate birth-days, but i.ot for private 
 pcrfons, nor is it fo univerfal as in China. 
 Pharaoh celebrated his, and fo did Herod. 
 Conjtantine did the fame, as Spondanus writes 
 ami. 353. num. 11. By reafon the Cbinefes 
 are excefilve in this practice, we might ap- 
 ply to them the words of S. Auguftine, ferm. 
 12. in verb. Dom. in Matth. Silly men re- 
 joice at many birth-days of their own, and 
 their children ; wife man, if your wine 
 fhrink in your veffel, you are troubled, you 
 lofe days and rejoice. 
 
 10. The Cbinefes out-do us in many par- 
 ticulars, one is, that there is never a one 
 of them, great or fmall, rich or poor, but 
 exaftly remembers his age, the day and 
 he 'ir of his birth, and thofe of his parents, 
 brothers and relations. The reafon they 
 give for it is very fufficient. One thing 
 they fay is, that they may rejoice for ha- 
 ving liv'd to that age j the other, to be 
 troubled becaufe the day of their death 
 draws every day nearer. Among us we fhall 
 find abundance of people, who never remem- 
 ber their age, cither to give God thanks 
 
 S for 
 
 M'!'|!'ii''ili|jii-i!iiOT 
 
 ■■•''i''.^'v'#«i'%s 
 
 ■'.rM 41:11 iM 
 
 
66 
 
 jiu Accomt of tJje 
 
 Book II. 
 
 : i. 
 
 i>'. 
 
 mmk 
 
 
 ill Vi.''5!»> : :■.- 
 
 •■■'f.lM' V .^ 
 
 Nava- for having preferv'd them fo long, nor to 
 RETTE. look forward what it to follow. 
 O^VN^ 1 1 • Upon the day of the new nwon, 
 which is their moft folemn feftival, the 
 petty kings and court-magiftrates, wilh 
 the emperor a happy year ( the great man- 
 ttarines fend their deputies from the capital 
 cities to do the fame, and they repeat the 
 ceremony on hu birth, and wedding-day. 
 Every province once in three years deputes 
 fome perfon to ialute the emperor in its 
 name. 
 
 1 2. The women keep their birth-days, 
 but the men are never with the women in 
 any rejoycing whatfoever. 
 
 1 2- They nave alio particular ceremonies 
 to make friends and be reconciled. One 
 very much in ufe, is to take a cock, to 
 draw blood from his comb, and the parties 
 to drink it. This they perform in a tem- 
 
 If'am/n 
 apart. 
 
 Riioncili- 
 dtion<trt 
 msniti. 
 
 pie with great folemnity. Another is to 
 draw blood from tlieir Dreads, and each 
 of them to drink theother's. The praftice 
 of the EgypiiaHS was to tie the thumbs of 
 thofe that were to be joyn'd in friendlhip ; 
 then they prick'd them with a lance, fo both 
 their bloods mix'd, Tbat aflion was tofig- 
 nify that both iheir livts became as one. They 
 aave it for granted that the life was in the 
 blood. 
 
 14. In the time of the old law, acco-d- 
 ing to S. tbomas in i Cor. xi. le^. 6. there 
 was a cuftom not unlike that ot'Cbina, as 
 ftiall be explain'd more at large in another 
 place : Among the ancients, fays he, it was a 
 tujlim It fpill the blood of feme creature offer' d 
 infacrifice, to confirm the contraH, Gen.xxxi. 
 Exod. xiv. A Lapide upon thofe places 
 here quoted, treats of this matter, as does 
 our Oleafter. 
 
 \ 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 
 Of the Marriage-Ceremonies. 
 
 mat d\f- 
 hivti it. 
 
 Marrhge. 1 . 'T^ H E R E are whole books in China, 
 X and thofe no fmall ones, that treat 
 of this fuujedt, and an infinite number has 
 been writ upon it. Before I enter upon the 
 matter I will here fet down the oblbcles 
 that make nutrimony void, mention'd in 
 their books. One is, if the woman be talk- 
 ative, and given to prating ; for this alone 
 ii fufficient to turn ner out of doors, and 
 diflblve the matrimony, tho* they have 
 been bng marry 'd and have children. If 
 this were allow'd in Europe, there's no 
 doubt but many marriages would prove 
 null, and it would be a great cu'b to re- 
 ftrain women from being fo free of their 
 tongue. The fecond is difobedien.e to the 
 lather and mother-in-law. In China the 
 fons that are marry'd always live with their 
 
 [)arents ib that their wives are obedient, and 
 ive in great fubjeftion totheirfatherand mo- 
 ther-in-law. They endure much mifery by 
 this manner of life. The third is if they Ileal 
 any thing in the houfe. The fourth, if a wo- 
 man has the leprofy after Ihe is marry'd. 
 The fifth, if Ihe proves barren. The fixtli, 
 if (he is jealous 1 a great mortification to a 
 woman that is naturally fubjed to this 
 paflion. The men in China are more fub- 
 jeft; to it than the women, for they always 
 bear with the concubines living altogether, 
 butthefe acknowledge the chief lady a^ their 
 fovereign -, and it being ufual for one to be 
 better beloved than the others, tlify '.lever 
 are without difcont'.nts amongil tl-em, and 
 fome hang, otiicrs throw thcmfclves into 
 wells. When the firft wife has no children, 
 ihe herfelf courts thehufband to takca con- 
 cubine, and thus ihe fecurc. herfelf from 
 being turn'd off. Sarah gave the fame ad- 
 
 vice to yf^rdidw. Gen. vi. i^. 2. but upon 
 a more noble motive. Rachel did the fame. 
 Gen. XXX. Others deliver'd their women 
 flaves to their hulbands, and took the chil- 
 dren to themfelves, as the Chinefe women 
 do. 
 
 2. By reafon of thefc impediments, and in-?, 
 the great eafe in parting with their wives, P"^"'' 
 efpecially among the common fort of peo- "'"""■ 
 pie, many of whom pawn them in time of 
 need, and fome lend them for a month, or 
 more or lefs according as they can agree ; 
 
 it has been a great difpute, whether it is 
 really a matrimony or nor, as us'd in China. 
 So that the miffioners of the fociety with j^i:,-,,, 
 good reafon doubted, whether they might 
 be allow'd as natural, or only as conditio- 
 nal concradts. They confulted their col- 
 lege at Rome upon it, and their divines rc- 
 folv'd that the m. rriages of the men of 
 learning were valid, but not thofe of the 
 common fort. Another time they anfwer'd, 
 that neither of them were good. I faw and 
 read both their refolves in China. We again 
 argued the cafe among us all, were divided, 
 and could not agree. 
 
 3. After ourdifputes were over, I found flirir/. 
 the cafe argued in the Chinefe philofophy, 
 "TraiJ. 52. fol. 2. the queftion is put, Whe- 
 ther the wife may be turn'd out of doors ? 
 The anfwer is, " That Zu Zu tlie fon of 
 
 " their philofopher Confucius, turn'd his 
 " wife out feveral times, and that others 
 '* whofc names are there mention'd did tlic 
 " lame. The people of this time, fiysthe 
 " book, look upon it as an unfeemly 
 " thing; the .-incients did not fo, and they 
 «' were men of more fincerity and virtue. 
 " When a woman has any quality that is 
 
 " not 
 
 Chap. 7. 
 
 ♦' not g0( 
 " to tun 
 «• quertio 
 «♦ their w 
 «« fmoke, 
 •• with th 
 *' rcafona 
 " hearty, 
 •' countri 
 «' daily in 
 ♦« of mat! 
 This was 
 Men of 
 their wives 
 ing till the 
 we may ki 
 Frighting 
 fence was 
 card the w 
 effeft that 
 with her ta 
 ther in th 
 " turn'd ( 
 *' other? 
 •« and it fu 
 " as the er 
 •« darines, 
 ♦' and offe 
 •' ought m 
 " knot is i 
 4. By wl 
 themfelves, 
 they have ( 
 fioners of tl 
 fome diifere 
 the marriag 
 other place! 
 a natural a 
 thinchina, i 
 fathers at ^ 
 till they art 
 no longer. 
 of MadagaJ, 
 the women 
 ever the fa 
 place I mcr 
 whichthe r 
 VI. pag. i( 
 hiife/l. 5. he 
 fubjeft. 
 A Lapide r,. Peter > 
 •" ^" '"■ tan't of Mac 
 ^Zv?"/i-i" their affai 
 law 'cfna- great deal ol 
 lur,; itnd an. 1660, tl 
 ''"' '*<■ whom he na 
 ^^'"'"- a difpenfatic 
 
 lit (i:l- ,. , '^,- , 
 
 ftiijVin died alter th 
 
 the caje. and hc agaii 
 
 Uirrpng tion to mai 
 
 A''"- fliail be han 
 
 greateft difl 
 
 be a difpei 
 
 will have it 
 
>OKll 
 
 Chap. 7. 
 
 Empire 0/ CHINA. 
 
 ^1 
 
 } to 
 rich 
 tice 
 s of 
 lip; 
 >oth 
 
 fig- 
 hey 
 
 the 
 
 5-d- 
 hi-re 
 , as 
 ther 
 las a, 
 Fer\{ 
 ;xxi. 
 laces 
 docs 
 
 jpon 
 ime, 
 )men 
 chil- 
 imcn 
 
 and niv/^ 
 'ives, pot^'J 
 I peo- ""■"'"• 
 leof 
 or 
 rcc ; 
 
 it is 
 bim. 
 
 Mijfi.tf. 
 
 with 
 ight 
 itio- 
 col- 
 re- 
 of 
 ■the 
 er'd, 
 and 
 gain 
 dcd, 
 
 mnd Di:ir 
 
 n-.e- 
 
 ars? 
 of 
 )is 
 iiers 
 
 the 
 
 the 
 mly 
 
 iicy 
 
 tuc. 
 It is 
 
 HOC 
 
 « not good, it is but juil and rcafonable 
 «» to turn her out of doors. It puts the 
 «' qucftion again ; the ancients turn'd away 
 •» tlieir wives becaufe the houfc was full of 
 •« (moke, or becaufe they frighted the dog 
 •• with their difagreeable noife : was this 
 «' rrafonable? It anfwers, the ancients were 
 *' hearty, finccremtn void of malice (in all 
 •' countries the ancients were bed, for vice 
 •' daily increafcs) they dilTolv'd the knot 
 ♦« of matrimony without a word fpeaking." 
 This was rather barbaritjr than finccrity. 
 Men of honour and gravity turn'd away 
 their wives for fmail faults, without expeft- 
 ing till they committed great ones. By this 
 we may know how good thofe people were. 
 Frighting the dog in the huRiand's pre- 
 fence was a fufficicnt caufe it feems to dif- 
 card the wife •, nor was it rcijUifite to this 
 cffeft that any perfon fhould be acquainted 
 with her failing. The queftion is put fur- 
 ther in the book. " When the wife is 
 •' turn'd off, can the hufband marry an- 
 «' other? The anfwer is in the affirmative. 
 « and it further fays, pcrfonsof note, fuch 
 ♦' as the emperor, petty kings, and man- 
 •« darines, who have concubines to attend, 
 •' and offer facrifice to them when dead, 
 *' ought not to marry again, in them the 
 ♦' knot is indiflbluble', others may. 
 
 4. By what is here writ by the Chinefet 
 themfclves, it is eafy to infer what opinron 
 they have of their marriages. The mif- 
 fioners of the fociety, tho* there have been 
 fome ditferences among them, agree, that 
 the marriages of Japan, Cechinchina, and 
 other places, are net to be accounted as 
 a natural contraft. In the empire of Co ■ 
 ehincbina, as I was told by the Capuchine 
 fathers at Madrafta Patan, all men marry 
 till they are weary of their wives, and for 
 no longer. The fame is done in the idand 
 of Madagafcar ; najr they go farther, for 
 the women leave their hufbands, whenso- 
 ever the fancy takes them. In another 
 place I mention the Jews divorce, upon 
 whichthe reader may fee Silveira, torn. 
 VI. pag. 161. n. 51. and/ia^. 162. «. 58. 
 luctll. 5. he difcourfes very well on this 
 fubjeft. 
 
 Peter de Morales Pimienta, an inhabi- 
 
 ';• 
 
 A Ijpide 
 
 ./;Ocn.iv. [3„"j of Mjf rto, and folicitor for that city 
 
 iijiainjf the 
 
 hi their affairs of Goa, told me before a 
 
 Ua cfnti- great deal of company, on the 16''' of F^*. 
 
 iitrci and an. 1660, that a milTioncr oi Cochinchina, 
 
 whom he nam'd, gave a Chriftian Japonefe 
 
 a liifpenfation to marry his own filler. Siie 
 
 died after the marriage was conliimmated, 
 
 and he again granted the man a difpenfa- 
 
 Mirryng tiyp to marry another filter. This cafe 
 
 lijltri. ^jjjjj jjg handled in the fecond tome. The 
 
 greateft difficulty is, allowing there may 
 
 be a difpenfation in this cafe, as fome 
 
 will have it their way, whether there was 
 
 ikat Ihf 
 pope (,in- 
 not ilif- 
 ftnjc in 
 !;• iiij'e. 
 
 fufficient caufe to ufe that power with a new Na va- 
 convert, fhop-keeper, efpecially among the rettb. 
 Chriftians and infidels of Macao who were ^-^^V^J 
 all fcandaliz'd at it. Thefe fort of mar- 
 riages are us'd in Siam, that king is mar- 
 rjr'd to his filler. Other nations have prac- 
 tis'd the fame. 
 
 6. The marriages of the Tartars now 
 poflefllng China are as difputablc as the 
 others. I defir'd this cafe might be argu'd 
 in our difputes ; they would not confent to 
 it, thereafon I know not. What we know 
 is, that the emperor, father to him now 
 reigning, put away his firft wife, and fent 
 her into her country when flic was big with 
 child. In the year 1668, the two fathers 
 who remain'd in the imperial city, lent us 
 an account by letter, that a Tartar man and 
 woman, who were hufband antl wife, part- 
 ed, and both of them marry'd again. Af- 
 ter this they told me F. John Adamus was 
 of opinion the marriages of that nation were 
 not valid i and that writing to thofc of his 
 fociety, he faid, that the Tartars marry'd 
 till they had a mind to take another wife \ 
 and that great men us'd to change wives, 
 and marry one another's. It appears thefe 
 are conditional marriages, contracted after 
 the manner of the country, under a condi- 
 tion which is diredtly oppofite to the very 
 lieing of matrimony. 
 
 7. F.Torrente'x')(tin\t, talking of Tun-^'i"""''- 
 quia, told me, that he going to hear the 
 co.Tfeflionof a new made Chriltian, was in- 
 form'd by others, that his wife who was a 
 Chiiftian having left him, he had marry'd 
 another Chriftian woman. The father told 
 
 him he could not abfolvc him. The man 
 reply'd, fiither A'^. abfolvcs me, your re- 
 verence may do fo too. Then do you 
 confefs to him, faid the fither, for I will 
 not abfolve you. This Chriltian went with 
 the father to the imperial city, where the 
 other father was, whom F. Torrente ac- 
 quainted with what had pafs'd between him 
 and that Chriftian, and why lie did not ab- 
 folve him. The otiier father anfwer'd, 
 your reverence may hear hisconli'lTioii, and 
 leave him in his fimplicity. That is no 
 fimplicity, but an error, reply'd F. Tor- 
 rente, and I will not hear his co.nfcflion. I 
 commended F. Torrente for this adion, and 
 his behaviour in this cafe. 
 
 8. He told me further, that the French 
 milTioner who was at Tunquin, had fent an 
 account to one of his order how all the 
 Chriftians told him, that when the fathers 
 of the fociety were in that kingdom, they 
 allow'd the Chriftians who were there mar- 
 ry'd to infidel women to part from them, 
 and marry Chriftians. Father Torr<f«/ir told 
 me, all have not permitted it, (bme have. 
 If the marriages of that nation were void, 
 there is no difficulty in the cafe. 
 
 2 9. F. 
 
 ,1 (,',,,! 
 
 I 
 
 i 
 
 ifL., 
 
 M'^i 
 
 ii' 
 
 !. ,:f. 
 
 
 \\msi.. 
 
 m 
 
 
 -i 
 
 "■.> ! 
 
68 
 
 An Account of the 
 
 Book II. 
 
 tf*-' I'. 
 
 
 
 
 Nava- 9. ^'. y^</W(»« C«/tf« alfo told us, that 
 R E T T E . thofc of his ordcr in franct were once of the 
 ^-^VN.' opinion, that the Fr^«<:i6foldiers, who were 
 marry'd in their own country, going over 
 to New France, might marry there again, 
 cau/a confervanda continentia, in order to 
 live continent. It is necdTary to mention 
 all tiicff particulars, that the learned may 
 give their fenl'e upon it, the moft material 
 points (hall be handled in torn. II. Let us 
 proceed : the Chinefis afcribe the having of 
 JJut. children to the obedience they owe to their 
 parents i as if this were a thing in their 
 power, or that depended on them. They 
 ground this opinion upon a fentence of their 
 ^cond philofopher Men^ Zu, who left it 
 written, that the greatell fin of difobedi- 
 cnce, is to want children. (I fuppofe he 
 means the punijhment of the fin.) I'ne Chi- 
 nefes are fo ftrongly grounded in this doc- 
 trine, that becaule of it they receive con- 
 cubines, fome that they may nave children, 
 others that they may nave more. But in 
 truth the main drift is to fatisfy their loofe 
 appetites. The petty king that liv'd in 
 Canton, as the people there faid, had above 
 
 Cmu- fixty fons. How many his concubines 
 
 Una. were I know not, there is no number af- 
 fign'd, every one takes as many as he can 
 keep. Sure this petty king was very obe- 
 dient to his parents. This error is fuifici- 
 ently impugned in our books, and they 
 like the reafons, but improve little upon 
 them. 
 
 10. Difcourfingoneday witha confider- 
 able mandarin upon this fubjeA, he told 
 me, he had ever thought it moit confonant 
 to reafon, to have but one wife, which he 
 had ever obferv'd. One of the greateft 
 obftacles to the converfion of thofe people, 
 is the liberty they allow themfelvesof keep- 
 ing concubines. The fathers of the fociety 
 told me, that one of their order, for tlie 
 removing of this impediment, had propos'd, 
 his holinefs fhould be mov'd to grant a 
 difpenfation to the Chinefe Chriftians to have 
 
 Pe/ygamy. fcveral wives. Divines and cafu ills mu ft re- 
 folve whether this be pra&icable. More 
 Ihall be faid of this matter in the fecond 
 tome. See yi Lapide in Gen. xvi. ir. i. 
 where he follows the common receiv'd opi- 
 nion with S. Thomas. Every turn they tell 
 us, by thefe and other means the way to 
 their converfion is made eafier ; God grant 
 it be not rather obftrufted. 
 
 Sidmy. II- Sodomy is frequent in China, yet 
 not fo much as in Japan, as I have been 
 inform'd. There have been other nations 
 in the world that did not look upon this 
 hellilh vice as any fin. So fays S. Thomas, 
 lib. II. ^. 94. art. 6. the people of Crete 
 were ot this opinion. The Romans fo far 
 countenanced it, that they had publick 
 ftews of this fort, which the emperor Alex- 
 3 
 
 arn'er, fon to Manea, who hid been Ori- 
 feit'i difciple, could not fupprefs. The 
 Ifraelites were infet'led with this vice, Afu 
 I Kings XV. banifh'd it. According to S. 
 Thomas, in prim, ad Rom. 1(1:1. 8. this vice 
 had its beginning with idolatry in the time 
 of Abraham. Thofe who Uok'd upon it as ng 
 fin, werefuch as heiiev'd that nothing is na- 
 turally juj}, and of confequence can be unjufl, 
 but is only fo by the obligation of a human laiu ; 
 and by this rule no fin tuas regarded, as be- 
 ing againft God, Arijl, 5. Ethic. So it 
 was with other vices, to which ihc Chinefei 
 are equally addi£led. It is f.iid of jfafon in 
 the fecond chapter of the firft book of Mac- 
 cabees, he prefiim'd to place the chief of the 
 youth in Jtews under the very caflle. 
 
 1 2. The unhappy and unfortunate prince 
 Carrin Paiin Gaola drove thefe wicked peo- 
 ple, wiio went in womens clothes, as they 
 do at this time in the kingdom of Caile, 
 from Macaffar, In the time of the Chi- 
 nefe emperors, there were publick ftews of 
 boys in the imperial city Pequin. The 7(jr- 
 /arfuppreft it, yet it continues ftill at Jang 
 Cheu ; tliey go gay, but dreft like other 
 men. They don't marry, as thofc do I 
 
 faw at Caile, fixty leagues from Macaffar, Oi:,. 
 in the fame ifland, where they told me, there 
 were men would rather chufe to marry thofe 
 monfters than women. Good God, in 
 what darkncfs they live who know thee not ! 
 And how unthankful are we, who only 
 through thy mercy know thee, for this be- 
 nefit! 
 
 13. We know there have been men lb 
 brutal, as to place their ultimate felicity in 
 fenfuality. Arijlippus was one of them. 
 The Nicolaijls follow'd the fame maxim, 
 according to Spondanus, an. 68. n. 5. and 
 many at this time are of the fame opinion, 
 moft vifiblythofeofthe kingdom of Ci&a«/>d, CUmft. 
 fituate betwixt Camboxa and Cochinchina. 
 Thofe people wear the figures of the fe- 
 
 cret parts about their necks, as fingular re- 
 licks, which they worfhip and adore. 
 
 14. Leaving afide thefe things and fuch 
 like, which may make known to us the 
 niiferable ftate of man, and the wretched 
 condition he falls into, when the fuperna- 
 tural light fails him, let us proceed upon 
 the fubjeft of this chapter. I doubt not 
 but I have deviated too much, but not upon 
 vain and frivolous things, fo that I am the 
 more excufable. 
 
 15. The marriage - ceremonies are too Nmiii 
 many and impertinent, if perform'd accord- 
 ing to the book which is a ritual, call'd 
 
 kia li, order'd by the emperor to be kept 
 throughout the whole empire. I muft in 
 the firft place lay it down as a certainty, 
 that from all antiquity in China no fon ever 
 did, or hereafter will marry without the 
 confent of his parents. We fee the con- 
 trary 
 
 h 
 
 Chap. 7. 
 
 trary da 
 
 ' the next 
 
 rule, tha 
 
 never fp( 
 
 other till 
 are to li\ 
 fail, unit 
 fants. 
 to make 
 they arc 
 when the 
 if they pr 
 This they 
 mark out 
 in Narfin^ 
 
 Mirriiige 1 6. Ill 
 
 ifiiiiiJ. a ridicul 
 
 dead folks 
 
 who livV 
 
 told it us 
 
 out that or 
 
 ter die. '' 
 
 (and they 
 
 years or fo 
 
 them J th 
 
 they were 
 
 mufick. . 
 
 two coffin 
 
 fore them, 
 
 into one to 
 
 are lookt u 
 
 lations, as 
 
 children 
 
 U'rrUge- 17. Th( 
 
 urimxiti. the temple 
 
 acquaint tl 
 
 one their gi 
 
 to marry I^ 
 
 .ifliftance fc 
 
 Teh ii wife's parer 
 
 h.img <,r Philippine if 
 
 ;'";.•':' huftjand bri 
 
 iGcn. her parents 1 
 
 nix.trr. the daughtc 
 
 »8. c?/* Macedonori. 
 
 ''';;!"■ without any 
 
 bechofenfor 
 
 Opuic. de Rt 
 
 venitnt, mc 
 
 place. Wi 
 
 lend the pori 
 
 IVate they p( 
 
 mufick, the 
 
 by fo' mt 
 
 Lipon le ol 
 
 of cotton o 
 
 meat, dainti 
 
 ftiew and no 
 
 ftance. 
 
 18. On tl 
 were ftill all 
 empeior fent 
 daughter of 
 wliom he aft( 
 Vol. I. 
 
30KII 
 
 Chap. 7. 
 
 Empire 0/ C H I N A. 
 
 69 
 
 Cji'.i. 
 
 •he 
 il/a 
 S. 
 ice 
 imc 
 I no 
 na- 
 uft, 
 iw, 
 be- 
 ) it 
 fefti 
 nin 
 
 chc 
 
 ince 
 )eo- 
 hey 
 
 s of 
 tar- 
 fang 
 thcr 
 iol 
 
 here 
 hole 
 > in 
 not! 
 only 
 ibe- 
 
 n fo 
 y in 
 em. 
 im, 
 and 
 ion, 
 
 \p(t, Chinfi, 
 
 ina. 
 fe- 
 re- 
 
 iTuch 
 the 
 thcd 
 rna- 
 Ipon 
 J not 
 Ipon 
 1 the 
 
 too Nmlili 
 
 Ird- 
 [ll'd 
 
 in 
 Jity, 
 fvcr 
 Itiic 
 |on- 
 
 
 triry daily among (lanch Chriftians. In 
 thu next place, I give this for a general 
 rule, that the bride and bridegroom have 
 never fnoke to, or fo much us Icen one an- 
 other till they meet in the houfe where they 
 are to live together. Thefe things never 
 fail, unlefs it be among fomc poor pea- 
 fants. It is alfo very iifual for the parents 
 to make matches for their children whilft 
 they are yet very young j nay fomctimes 
 when the wives arc with child they agree, 
 if they prove boy and girl, they fhall marry. 
 This they call cbi fo^ which ficnifies, to 
 mark out bellies. The famecuffom isus'd 
 in Narfittga, as I was told at Palalon. 
 
 1 6. Ill the province of Xan Si they have 
 a ridiculous cuftom, which is to marry 
 dead folks. F. Michael Trigauciui a jefuit, 
 who liv'd feveral years in that province, 
 told it us whilft we were confin'd. It falls 
 out thatone man's fon, and another's daugh- 
 ter die. Whilit the coffins are in the houfe 
 (and they ufe to keep them two or three 
 years or longer^ the parents agree to marry 
 them ; they lend the ufual prcfents as if 
 they were alive with much ceremony and 
 mufick. After this they put together the 
 two coffins, keep the wedding-dinner be- 
 fore them, and laftly, they lay them both 
 into one tomb. The parents from this time 
 are lookt upon not only as friends, but re- 
 lations, as they would have been had their 
 children been marry'd livine. 
 
 17. The firft thing they do, they go to 
 arimniti- the temple of their anccltors, there they 
 
 acquaint them particularly, how 1 jch a 
 one their grandfon of fuch an age, defigns 
 to marry A'; (^c. therefore they beg their 
 affiftance for the performance of it. The 
 wife's parents do the fame. In China, the 
 Philippine iflands, and other kingdoms, the 
 ' j" hufband brings a portion to his wife, which 
 nciTn.' her parents keep. But fometimes they give 
 nii.f fr the daughter put of it. Lycurgus king of 
 i8. tf I* Afrtfcrfo»;ordain'd that women fliould marry 
 wiiiioutany portion: That wives Jhould not 
 be chofenfor money. S. Thomas fpeaksof it, 
 Optifr. de Reg. Princ. This was very con- 
 venitnt, more (hall be faid of it in another 
 place. When the bridegroom's parents 
 li;nd the portion, it is carry'd in the greateft 
 Ihite they poffibly can. Before it goes the 
 mufick, then follow the tables each carry'd 
 by foi men, in a very decent manner. 
 Upon o .e of them arc pieces of filk, pieces 
 of cotton on another, fruit on a third \ 
 meat, dainties, and plate on a fourth. The 
 ftiew and no..c is much more than thefub- 
 rtance. 
 
 18. On the iS'i" oi Auguft, whilft we 
 were ftill all of us in the imperial city, the 
 empeior fent the dowry and prefcnt to the 
 daughter of one of the four governors, 
 wiiom he afterwards marry'd. He fent her 
 
 Vol. I. 
 
 U'rringe- 
 
 
 El.-d. iv. 
 
 .in hundred tables full of feveral things, and Nava- 
 .'orts of meat, two thoufand ducats m pigs retti. 
 of filvcr, one thouftnd in gold, one huri- i^VNJ 
 dred pieces of filk of feveral colours, with 
 filver and gold flowers, one hundred of tot- 
 ton. This is their cuftom, and I don't 
 queftion but he was able to have lint Iter 
 twenty or thirty millions. 
 
 19. They make choice of a fortunate and 
 lucky day to fend the portion, .and be mar- 
 ry'd on. The prefident of the college of 
 mathematicks has the care of appointing 
 thcfe days, not only for marriages, but 
 for every thing they take in hand. F. John 
 Adamus of the fociety of Jefus, held his MiJJinen. 
 employment a long while •, feveral ftories 
 
 went abour among thole of his order con- 
 cerning this matter. It (hall be handled 
 in another place, and we will Ihew how the 
 good father cleir'd himfelf from the impu- 
 tation. 
 
 20. Having notify'dthedaythemarriace 
 is to be folemniz'd on, their anceftors de- 
 parted, the bridegroom's parents fend a 
 Icinfman, or fome grave perlon, to conduft 
 the bride. They carry a clofe fedan, with 
 flags, fquibs, mufick, and brafs-bafons, 
 more or lefs in number according to the 
 quality of them both. Being come to the 
 bride's houfe, where fhe is ready dreft, ex- 
 pelling that time, fhe takes leave of her 
 kindred ; her parents give her good advice 
 (which I writ at Rome, where I tranflated 
 much relating to this fubjeft, and left ic 
 with the holy congregation de propaganda 
 fide) fhe gets into the icdan, where fhe finds 
 a little rice, wheat, and other grain, to fig- 
 nify that the bride carries along with her 
 abundance of goods ; and that her hufband 's 
 eftate and income fhall increafe by her go- 
 ing to him. As the bride goes into the 
 chair, they ufually break an egg (this cere- 
 mony is not fet down in the ritual) to fig- 
 ni^ that fhe fhall be fruitful. In my time 
 a Chriftian father to one that was going to 
 be marry'd, feeing this ceremony perform- 
 ed, in a pafTion threw the egg againft the 
 wall, faying. Why is my daughter a hen 
 that (he fhould lay eggs ? 
 
 21. The bride being come to the bride- 
 groom's houfe, which is richly adorn'd and 
 fet out, the father and mother-in-law re- 
 ceive her with all poffible ftate and kind- 
 nefs. Then they perform the obeyfances, 
 the bride and the bridegroom in the court 
 make theirs to heaven and earth, and then 
 to their kindred and acquaintance. Next 
 follow the entertainments. The men eat 
 in the forepart of the houfe, the women in 
 the inner. At night they convey the bride 
 into the bridegroom's chamber, as the Spar- 
 tans and others us'd to do, according to 
 A Lapide'm Gen. xxix. f. 2? On the ta- 
 ble (he finds Azers, thread, .;otton, and 
 
 T other 
 
 *]; 
 
 ' kti" ' I 
 
 t;;';^^ 
 
70 
 
 y^« jlccomt of the 
 
 BooKll 
 
 Chap. 8. 
 
 Nava- other things, which is to denote to her that 
 KETTE. Ihe goes to wofk, and not to be idle. An 
 (-OPO excellent pradlicc, and good advice. The 
 Romans when they carry'd the bride with 
 great folemnity to the bridegroom's houfe, 
 took along with her a fpindle, a dillalF, 
 flax or wool, to the fame intent as the Cbi- 
 tiefcs do, A Lapule in Gen. xxxiv. f. t. 
 The father-in-law that day fees his daugh- 
 ter-in-law, and never fees her face again 
 till (he is dead, if Ihe happens to die before 
 him. This feems incredible, it being well 
 known they live in the fame houfe-, but 
 it is very certain, and the greateft perfons 
 are molt cxadl in obferving it. In fmall 
 villages perhaps they are not fo nice. It is 
 never to be fuppos'd that the father-in-law 
 fets his foot into the daughter-in-law's cham- 
 ber. If ever the daughter-in-law goes a- 
 broad, th^ father-in-law hides himfclf, or 
 goes out that he may not fee her. 
 
 2 2. All relations are not allow'd to talk 
 with a woman alone; it is allow'd to cou- 
 fins that are younger than they, but not 
 to thofc that are elder. Thofe that are 
 younger, they fay, will not prcfume to be 
 bold with them ; but thofe that are elder, 
 may perhaps take the advantage of their 
 
 U'.t'h'H 
 rflired- 
 rep. 
 
 fuperiority, and pretend to that which is 
 not juft or lawful. Sometimes in the year 
 the wives go out to vifit their parents, this 
 is the extent of their divertifements and re- 
 creations. When they perceive themfelvcs 
 to be with child, they repair to the tem- 
 ple of their anceftors, acquaint them with 
 their condition, and beg their aflillance in 
 order to a good delivery. After they 
 are brought to bed, they return to the fame 
 temple to give thanks for their happy de- 
 livery, and beg of them to keep and pre- 
 ferve the child. Some time after that, they 
 carry the child, and prefent it in the fame 
 temple, thanking the dead for having pre- 
 ferv'd it till then, and defiring they will 
 prolong its life, and bring it to age of ma- 
 turity. More (hall be faid on this fubject 
 in the fecond tome. Hence wc may ga- 
 ther whether the Chlnefes a(k any thing of 
 the dead, or not. F. de Angclts was much 
 in the right in this point ; he (iiys in his 
 hiftory, that the Chinefes adore their dead ; 
 whoever fent him that account to Lijhon, 
 knew it very well. Much (hall be faid of 
 this matter hereafter, and I (hall give fome 
 hints in the following chapter, thus much 
 may fuffice for this. 
 
 r.. i\ 
 
 CHAP. VIII. 
 
 Offomc Ceremonies the Chinefes ufe with their dead. 
 
 
 .- . w 
 
 ■ '!, 
 
 
 ■ ■ :.;'» 
 
 ,1^ 
 
 ■ ,': 
 
 
 
 (' 
 
 *^ 
 
 
 : 
 
 i; 
 i, ■' 
 
 .1 
 
 
 
 l^j^ 
 
 
 I . 'Tp H E rites and ceremonies the Cbi- 
 J. mfes ufe towards their dead, are 
 moft exaflly let clown in the book quoted 
 in the lad chapter, and in other claffick au- 
 thors. Neither do thefe books, nor I 
 neither, fpeak of the ceremonies the other 
 fcfts have brought up, but of thofe pecu- 
 liar to the lear ed (eft, tho* it be of no 
 great confeqin nee if they fliould be all 
 niix'd here together. However I will 
 endeavour to di(lingui(h thofe belonging 
 to the bonz(s for the more clearnefs. 
 
 I. I muft obferve in the firft place, that 
 it is the cullom of the Tartars, when one 
 of them dies, that one of his wives mud 
 
 thiir dtaJ "'"''8 "^^ '^'' ^^ "'^•^'' '""'' company in that 
 journey. In the year 1668, d. Tartar of 
 note dy'd in the imperial city, a concubine 
 of fcvcnteen years of age was to hang her 
 Iclf to bear him company. She was well 
 born, and had (^ood relations, her kindred 
 were much troubliil to lofe her, and with- 
 out doubt (lie was more toncern'd her felf. 
 They prefented a petition to the emperor, 
 Iv'gging of him that he would difjxiile with 
 that cudom receiv'd and eftablifh'd among 
 his nation. The emperor did it to the 
 jiurpofe, for he commanded that ni/toni 
 (hould be no longer in force ; I'o that it 
 was quite abolilh'd and abrogated, 
 
 3. The Chinefes have the fame cuftom, 
 2 
 
 hang I hem 
 (tUn tt 
 
 iiiibiin.il 
 
 but it is not common, nor approv'd and 
 receiv'd by their philofopher. In our time 
 the viceroy of Canton dy'd, fome faid he 
 poifon'd himfelf •, being near his death, he 
 call'd the concubine he lov'd beft, and 
 putting her in mind of the love he had 
 bore her, defir'd (lie would bear him com- 
 pany. She gave him a promife, and as 
 foon as he dy'd, hmg'd her felf. This is 
 much iis'd in India, as I will write m ano- 
 ther place. 
 
 4. Among the Chinefes it is very ufual, /).,,,, 
 when the fick perfon is in danger, to call 
 the bonzes to pray for him, or her ; they 
 come with little b.ilons, fimll bells, and 
 otiier indruments they ule, ami make fo 
 great a noife as migiu hadcn his death. Ne- 
 verthelefs they tonfefs that diverts them, 
 and cafes tiieir dilKmper. If the ilifiafe 
 incrcafe, tiicy lay his foul is gone out •, and 
 therefore three or four of them go abroad 
 in the clofe of the evening with a large 
 balon, a ilrum, and a trumpet, and walk 
 about hallily, fceking that w.\ni.lring dray 
 (mil. They make a little dop at the crof- 
 fing ol dieets, play on tliiir indruments, 
 and then go on. I law it feveral tiims, 
 for they alw.iys dop'd by my church, be- 
 c:"ite it was the corner of a dreet 1 but I 
 could never hear llicy found what they 
 look'd tor. The lomis ufe to go into the 
 
 iieKis 
 
 
 Piijjr 
 
Chap. 8. 
 
 Empire 0/ C H I N A. 
 
 71 
 
 hum: 
 
 fields upon the liime erranil ; they walk 
 about finging, praying, anil founding their 
 inftruments, among the bulhes and bram- 
 bles, turning on all fides ; and when they 
 find fome humble bee, or great wafp, they 
 fay it is the foul of the dying j)crfon. They 
 carry it fafe, and with a great deal of nolle 
 and joy, to the fick man's houle. I have 
 been told they put it into his mouth j I 
 fuppofe they pretend fo to do, I never faw 
 it, but have heard it fcveral times. 
 
 5. According to the Chinefe ritual, when 
 a man is ready to die, they take him out 
 of his bed and lay him on the ground, 
 that he may there end his days ; for their 
 philofophy teaches, thai fince he began to 
 live on earth, it is reafonablc he Ihould 
 end his life there. Formerly, as foon as 
 ever the child was born they laid it on tiie 
 ground, according to that of5o/owo«, Wifd. 
 vii. / being horn, fell on the earth. Philo 
 Jud. lib. VI. de opific. fays, it was done 
 that the child by that exterior (how might 
 own it felf the producfl of the earth, and 
 acknowledge it as its moth.T, from whom 
 it had receiv'd its firft be'<ig. Laertius, lib. 
 VI. fays, It was to exp efs how it was to 
 return to earth, and r'.iat the fame earth 
 fhould be its tomb i She is the univerfal pa- 
 rent, and truly our fepukhre. Which fame 
 thing S. Bernard feems to imply, ferm. de 
 S. Mart. On the earth we have our rife, on the 
 earth we die. This is the curtom of the Chi- 
 nefes at this day. 
 
 6. As foon as he is dead they put a lit- 
 tle ftick into his mouth that it miy not 
 clofe; we fhall prefently fhew the reafon 
 of it. This done, one of the family, with 
 the dead man's garment in his hand, gets 
 .It the top of the ridge of the houfe, and 
 ftretching out the garment, calls aloud on 
 the dead {jerfon's foul, defiring and intre.-'.t- 
 ing it to return to the body. If the perfon 
 departed be a man, he calls the foul by his 
 name ; if a woman, he ufe.« the firname, 
 not the proper name. Then he comes 
 down, and Itrctching out the garment, 
 Ipreads it over the dead boily, cxpefting 
 three days to fee whether it rifes again. If 
 he does not come to life, and I never heard 
 of any that did, tho* to make good their 
 ritural they might have feign'd it \ then 
 they go about putting hin-. into the coffin. 
 This ceremony is very antient, it is men- 
 tioned not only in their philofophy, but in 
 Covfucius liib books, which they call kai ju. 
 It wants not for fome to give it a good 
 word among tiie mifTioncrs, asfliail be faid 
 in its place. It is kept and obiei v'd to this 
 day ; but in fome places they pertbrm it 
 at the door of the houfe. 
 
 7. Next they put into his mouth gold 
 and lilvcr coin, (to this intent tiicy keep it 
 open) rice, wiicat, and fome otiier ftnall 
 
 things. Rich and mighty men put in pearls. Nava- 
 This ceremony, as well as the others, is in rette. 
 their books and rituals we have fpoke of. V-OTN-' 
 They drcfs him in his bed clothes, which 
 they keep carefully whilft living againft 
 they are dead ; the devil takes them very 
 richly and warmly clad. In wafhing them 
 they ufe ftrange ceremonies before they put 
 them into the coffin : there is no body but Ceffim. 
 has one, and there are fome of delicate 
 woods, of twelve, twenty, fifty, a hundred 
 ducats a piece, or more. In every city and 
 town there are many coffin-fliops, where 
 they are to be found of all fizes. The great 
 mandarines fometimes fliew their charity 
 in giving a dozen or twenty to poor peo- 
 ple. There are very many who whilfl they 
 are yet living, endeavour to get a coffin, 
 and make a treat the day it comes home. 
 They keep it in fight for feveral years, 
 and fome now and then ufe to go into it, 
 yet they do not mend their life. It is a 
 cuftom or law for the emjjeror to have his 
 coffin fome time in the palace. The Tar- 
 tars, people of Cambtxa, and Eaflern- In- 
 dians, bury the bodies, and keep the afhes. 
 If any poor Chinefe happen to have no cof- 
 fin, tlicy do the fame by him. In the cof- 
 fin they lay a fmall quilt , bolrter .and Funer,it 
 pillows, coals, and wicks for lamps, which rim. 
 are there made of rufhes ; all tliefe things 
 ferve tofuckupthemoillure of the carcale: 
 they alio put in fizers to pare their nails. 
 Before the Tartars time they put in combs 
 to comb their hair: fince they broughc 
 them to cut off their hair they have no need 
 of a comb, and therefore leave it out at 
 prefcnt. F. Rrancato a jefuit told me tliis ; 
 and from this change I deduced this argu- 
 ment : if they have left olVputting the comb 
 into the coffin, becaufe they have loft their 
 hair, it follows they thought there w is fome 
 niyllcry in it. I'hey place the parings 
 of the nails they cut olf from the deceas'd 
 as foon as expir'd, in little purfes in the 
 four corners; then they caft their lots, and 
 lay in the body with great fhouts and cries. 
 8. Before they bewail the dead, they 
 place a porringer in the middle of the room 
 where the coffin is ; having perform'd fome 
 ceremonies, they break it, faying, they 
 open the gates of heaven, and then begin 
 the lamenrations -, and if what the bonzes 
 lay were true, then their pleafure and joy 
 ought to commence. Having nail'd up the 
 coffin, which is done witli abundance of 
 ceremonies, they make a fort of an altar 
 on it, and in the midft of it in a fmall 
 tabernacle they place the name of the party 
 deceas'd, adorn'd wiiii candles, burning 
 perfumes and Howcrs \ tliis fliall be farther 
 cxplain'd in another place. There is i great 
 ileal goes to the condoling ; but at'er it 
 I hey go where the* dead body is, kneel 
 
 down 
 
 t 
 
 
 
 Si 
 
 
 ' m 
 
 
 « 
 
 I W0» 
 
 
 

 
 '•1 • ■ ' ''.'ii ■ ■ ■" 
 
 If-' ■'('!■ 
 
 lit^ji: ■■ 
 
 ; 1 
 
 72 
 
 ^« Account of the 
 
 BookII. 
 
 Nava- down before the coffin, and ftrike dieir 
 RETTE- heads againft the ground with much devo- 
 WVNi* tion and tokens of forrow. The Francif- 
 can fathers and we could never condefcend 
 Mijlonen. f° ^° ^'''* ceremony. F. Antotfj de Gcuvea, 
 fuperior of the miflioners of the focicty, 
 told me in the province of Canton, once I 
 did it > that was the only time, I never 
 would repeat it. Another of the fociety 
 writ to ours thus ; My hair (lands an end 
 to think that a prielt of the true God 
 Ihould proftrate himfeif at the feet of a 
 heathen carcafe, whofe foul I am pofitively 
 affur'd is burning in hell ; and this juft after 
 faying mafs, when I believe the facramen- 
 tal fpecies were dill in his brcalV. I heard 
 of F. Julius Alein, that being rcprov'd by 
 a Chriftian of ours for performing the faid 
 ceremony, he again turn'd o/er the Cbinefe 
 books, and not liking it, he fold the clothes 
 he had for that purpoie, never after daring 
 to pradlife it. 
 
 9. And tho' it be true that mod of tlie 
 fociety have condefcended to praftife this 
 ceremony, yet the reafons we have alledg'd 
 are fufficient to prevail with us not to fol- 
 low them, being grounded on thedodrine 
 of the moll learned Suarez, lib. II. cont. 
 ree. Ang. cap. 5. num. 4. fVe may give ci- 
 vil wor/hip, fays he, to our departed bene- 
 failors, or renowned men, tho' we are not af- 
 fur'd of their falvation, at leafi whilft it is 
 not demonflrable that they are damned. I 
 know Sanchez has the contrary, as I (hall 
 fay in another place, which concerns me 
 but little, becaufe he fpeaks not to a cafe 
 under thofe circumftances we write of. Nor 
 is it to me that there are Chrillians, who 
 give a more than civil honour to a dead 
 elephant, and who think it may be done 
 to a dog, car, or other things, as Ihall be 
 ftid in Its place, for all this includes no 
 fmall difficulties. 
 Fiiifrnl 10. As foon as any perfon is dead, the 
 •■'"• next thing is to make a (lick, which they 
 call Chung \ the dcfign of it is, that the foul 
 may have fomtthing to red or kneel upn. 
 The rituals, and books oi Confucius above 
 quoted mention it. This daff is hung in 
 the temples of the dead. They al(b make 
 thofe tablets, wliich we call of the dead. 
 Thcfe are more myllerious ; tlic Chinefes 
 tall tliem the thrones and (eats of the foul. 
 This point has been three times Cent up to 
 Rome, and every time been condcmn'd there, 
 except only when one reprefented it much 
 otlierwife than indeed it was. I (hall fpcak 
 of cliem more at large in the fecond tome. 
 It cannot be deny'd neither, but that the 
 CUne/a fuppofe the fouls of their dccealcd 
 friends to be there, and thai they are fed 
 .ind inaiiuaiii'd by the deam of thole things 
 they leave ihere, fincc our adverliiries own 
 it, as (hall be made out. 
 
 11. Funerals are attended with mufick, 
 and much magnificence. The yev.-s us'd 
 mufick at theirs, as Jofiphiis, cap. xv. 
 writes: fo S. Alat. cap. ix. S. Mar. cap. 15. 
 and S. Luc. cap. viii. ("peaking of the daugh. 
 ter of the ruler of the fynagoguc; but they 
 took it from ihc Gentiles according to Spon- 
 danus, an. 32. num. iR. And it feems very 
 needlcis, according to Eccluf. cap. xxii. v. 6. 
 Mufick among mourning is like a troublefome 
 relation. True it is, Manocbms and A La- 
 pide write, it was doleful mufick. 
 
 12. The bonzes go along with feveral 
 indruments. Being come to the tomb, they 
 oft'er facrifice to the fpirit of that place, 
 begging of it to be kind to the new comer. 
 I (bould be glad F. Antony de Gouvea's hif- 
 tory were publifli'd, that what I write 
 might be feen there. After the funeral, they 
 ofter before the image of the de.ad perfon, 
 and his tablet, for feveral months, a cer- 
 tain number of times every month, and 
 every day flelli, rice, herbs, fruit, broth, 
 and fuch like things. And F. Gouvea fays, 
 the Chinefes believe the fouls of the de- 
 parted come thither to eat. We ever were 
 of this opinion, for we have read it in the 
 Ci6j»if/^ books, and had it from their mouths, 
 I afterwards read the fame in the manufcripts 
 of others of the focicty, as I fhall mention 
 in its place. 
 
 13. Mourning is mightily obferv'd in Chi- Mtmir, 
 na, (or parents it certainly lads three years ; 
 
 for children, coufms, fcff. longer or (norter 
 according to the nearnefs of the relation, 
 which is all ordain'd and fettled in their 
 rituals, and there is no man but what ob- 
 fcrves it with the greated nicety. When 
 a father or mother dies, if one or more of 
 the fons are mandarines, tho' he be a coun- 
 fellor of date, or general of any province, 
 and live very (ar from home (for no man 
 can be a mandarin in his own province, 
 led tiic love of his country, kindred or 
 friends, diould weigh more with liim than 
 judice) they prefcntly acquaint him with it, 
 and prefer a petition at court, begging 
 leave for him to go home and lament his 
 father's death. So he quits his charge, and 
 for thofe three years does nothing but day 
 at home to (Jerform the duty of the mourn- 
 ing. The three years expir'd, they give 
 him another employment, but fometimes 
 he days for it. Corn, a Lapide fjieaks of 
 this point on Ezek. i. ^. i. but it mud be 
 underdood as has been faid already, and as 
 Trigaucius writes in his hidory. ThcTartar 
 difpenfcs with Ibme, In my lime he dil- 
 pens'd with the fuprenie government of 
 Canton ; 'lis true, thedifpcnfation cod him 
 thirty thoulimd iliicats. The three years 
 noiirning was e.xchang'd for one month's, 
 and lie diil it to keep his pod, which is 
 worth to him above three hundred thouliind 
 
 ducatii 
 
 Chap. 8. 
 
 hniral 
 titti. 
 
 Surfing 
 fltiti. 
 
 4 
 
 Vol. I. 
 
 II. 
 
ookII. 
 
 ck, 
 is'd 
 
 KV. 
 
 «5- 
 
 5h- 
 licy 
 
 )0H- 
 
 ery 
 .6. 
 ome 
 La- 
 
 ;ral 
 hey 
 
 ICC, 
 
 ner. 
 hif. 
 ■rite 
 ;hey 
 fon, 
 cer- 
 and 
 oth, 
 ays, 
 dc- 
 ATcrc 
 1 the 
 Jths. 
 ripts 
 lion 
 
 Chi- Miurnir;. 
 larsi 
 
 Chap. 8. 
 
 Empire of CHINA. 
 
 73 
 
 ducats a year befides his faiary, and this 
 without the opprefiion I have feen in other 
 places. 
 
 14. All men were oblig'd to .ear three 
 years mourning when the emperor dies •, 
 but of late this has been chang'd into a few 
 days. I was there at the time of the mourn- 
 ing for the fa her of him now reigning, but 
 cannot well remember whether it lafted four 
 or five days. During thefe days the man- 
 darines of every tov/n, city, and metropolis 
 meet in fomc public place, where they faft, 
 weep, and perform the ceremonies ufual 
 when a dead body is prefent. I am doubtful 
 whether it be allowable for the Chriftian 
 mandarines to keep thofe falts. In its pro- 
 per place we (hall fpeak of what has been 
 decreed in this cafe. 
 Tuinml 15. If the dead man was a perfon of note, 
 fitii. the bonzes make great procelTions, the 
 mourners follow them with candles, and 
 burning fvveats in their hands ; they offer 
 facrifices at certain diftances, and perform 
 the obfequies, in which they burn ftatues 
 of men, women, horfes, faddles, jther 
 things, and .abundance of paper-money. 
 All which things they believe in the next 
 life arc converted into real ones, for the 
 ufe of the party deceas'd. But the Chinefes 
 kill no human creature to bear the dead 
 company, as I have already obferv'd, who- 
 ever writ the contrary in Europe, was, or 
 would be deciv'd. 
 
 16. In ci the foul fliould go to hell, 
 the bonzes have found out ways and means 
 to fetch it out from thence. They have 
 alfo found the way of bulls of plenary in- 
 dulgences, and bulls for the dead, fome of 
 them coft fifty ducats. How well S. Tho- 
 fflfljexpreffes himfclf upon S.Matth. chap. v. 
 telling us the devil ftill continues in his firft 
 defign of afpiring to appear like to Go d. 
 This is palpably evident in China. In 
 Mufcovy it is the cuilom to put a note into 
 the dead man's hand, containing, that the 
 bearer was a Mufcovite, kept his faith, and 
 dy'd in it. This they fend to S. Peter,U'^n 
 fight whereof, fay they, he prefently gives 
 them free admittance into heaven, and af- 
 figns them a better place than he does to 
 Roman catholicks. 
 
 17. The Moors oi Macajfar ufually have 
 four boys very well clad at tiiefour corners 
 of the bier, which is very large. Every 
 one of them carries a fan. and fans the dead 
 body, which is to cool the foul, becaufe of 
 the great heat it endures in the other wor.'d. 
 This I my lelf have feen. 
 
 Baning 1 8. I hive before taken notice that all 
 fliiit. the Chinejes are bury'd without die towns, 
 
 a cufton:\ other heathens have obferv'd, Nav.v- 
 and fo did the Jews, as fays Corn. 4 Lapide rette. 
 in Num. xxix. f. 1 6. and on St. Luke, chap, ^-y^/"^ 
 vii. f. 12. I find fomc, and particularly 
 Spondanus, abhor the cuftom of Chriftians 
 of burying in the churches, becaufe of the 
 ill vapours may rife thro* the earth and be 
 infeiSlious, but it would be in vain now to 
 pcrfuade the contrary. 
 
 19. The Chinefes are extraordinary care- 
 ful of keeping their fcpulchers clean, and 
 pulling up any weeds that grow about 
 them. They ofiien vifit them, weep, offer 
 meat, and burn feal'd paper. F. Gouvea 
 in his hiftory pofitively affirms, that the 
 Chinefes believe the fouls are near about Ssu/i. 
 their fcpulchers. The antient Europeans 
 were of the fame opinion. LaHan. lib. II. tie 
 orig. error, fays it. yis the multitude be- 
 lieves the fouls of the dead walk about the 
 fepulchers, and relic ks of their bodies, &c. 
 There were three feveral opinions in thofe 
 times concerning the foul, fays the fame 
 author, cap. 1 6. de opific. Dei. Some thought 
 the blood was the foul, becaufe when that 
 fail'd, man dy'd. Others faid the foul was 
 the fire, Becaufe whilfl the foul is prefent, the 
 body is wc m, when departed, it grows cold. 
 Others, ai.d among them Varro, faid it 
 was air. This is the opinion of the Chinefes, 
 who with their philofopher allot a very re- 
 fin'd flender air, of which they fay the foul 
 is form'd. They alfo affirm it is a celeftial 
 part belonging to heat, in which particular 
 the Chinefes clofe with both the opinions we 
 have mention'd. This ffiall be further ex- 
 plain'd in another place. Fauflus made our 
 foul corporeal , this fuits with what has 
 been faid j but he maintain'd another folly, 
 which in fubftance is much the fame tlie 
 Chinefes hold, and faid. There was nothing 
 incorporeal among creatures. So writes Spon- 
 danus, an. 520. torn. 2. On the day of the 
 new moon is their commemoration of the 
 dead, and fo is the winter folftice. The 
 kindred meet in the temple of their fore-ta- 
 thers in their bell apparel ■, there making 
 many genuflexions, they offer fundry forts 
 of meats and drinks, and prayers and pe- 
 titions are made direHh and immediately to 
 thofe deadperfons. What has been faid may 
 fuffice for a general information as to thefe 
 affairs. What remains fhall be made out in 
 ili place, and the pincipal points wherein 
 the miffioncrs difagrec, fhall bcdeclar'd. I 
 mull in this place acquaint the reader, that 
 in China the mourning is white, and not Miurning. 
 black. So it was in Spain before the death 
 of Prince Jehny as fays F, Mariana. 
 
 'htm 
 
 ImI.. 
 
 
 
 
 :i;.;i'l 
 
 h^ 'A 
 
 '^ •!.■ ' 
 
 ' vt 
 
 Vol. I. 
 
 u 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 i 1 
 
I'i§'-:i>^ 
 
 
 WM'-'-- 
 
 74 
 
 y^« Account of the . 
 
 Book U Chap. 9. 
 
 C H A P, IX. 
 
 O/" /^;' SeSli, temples, Fajls, and other Partuu^i, i rf i,:hln3. 
 
 tktufiinJ. 
 
 Literati, 
 jflhfi/Ji. 
 
 Nava- I '-pHO there be three thoufand fedls 
 RETTK. 1 in China, yet all of them being de- 
 O'-VSJ riv'd from three, and reducible to them ; 
 S,-;i<ihn-t fo^ii tiie temples and other things pertaining 
 to them, are reduced to the fame originals. 
 2. The principal, ancicntell, and moll 
 honourable fcft is that of the nun of learn- 
 ing. Some milTioncrs have laid, the Chi- 
 tiefes have much of the Jews : and one 
 more curious than die rclt took, notice, that 
 tills nation has above forty Jnvijf} ceremo- 
 nies. Certain it is, thej^ff came into that 
 nation many ages fince, tho' there arc fome 
 that deny if, it is no lefs certain that Ckwa 
 is much ancientcr than the difperfion of the 
 ten tribes, that nobody may fry China was 
 peopled by the two tribes that were left. 
 This learned tecft profeffes down-right 
 atiicilm, as lliall be prov'd at large in its 
 proper place. Tiiis is made out by the 
 gravelt, and molt learned miflioners of the 
 fociety, whom their hiltorian father Z,«f«w 
 follows, and by the dmifje dottots them- 
 felves, wiio, as men learned in tiieir own 
 dodrine, are better judges of the lenfc ot 
 their books than the Europeans, more Ikiltul 
 and unbiafs'd, and ought to be of more re- 
 putation in their own affairs than Grangers ; 
 unlels perhaps any one without regard to 
 iletnionltration, will give more credit to his 
 own imaginations than to the known truth. 
 There were fome in the province of Ciuiten 
 tranllating a Chirefebook, and father Gou- 
 vea fuperior of their fociety, laid ro me, 
 they tranllate and write what they fancy 
 and ilream. It is tiierefore certain, that in 
 what relates to China, we are to tollow the 
 opinion and judgmcn! of the Ckineih doc- 
 tors. Therefore 6". Thomas laid r"- ^nhn rii. 
 kit. 2. It is to be allowed t'.^i is ^k'-'tnent 
 is to be flood b). tti>o is expr-^ in J"v . i, to 
 prove whether a m.i/i be good , .' ,ijat ait; as 
 for example, his judgment is to be taken who 
 is Jiilftd in the French tongue, to know whe- 
 ther another /peaks !•' reach well. Anil that to 
 be judge in thisalVair, he mull lay ifide paf- 
 fion, envy, hatred, and allcdiion. Tiie 
 learned Chinefes outdo us in all things. 
 
 ^. This is alio grounded on the words 
 of Lailantius de falf. relig. lib. I. cap. i. 
 h''hom then Jhall we believe if we do not gii-e 
 (redit to thofethatpraife? he that believes thefe 
 hes, let him produce other authors for us to 
 credit, who mas tnftruil us wbn thefe gods are, 
 &t. If we do not believe the learned Chi- 
 nefe, who makes fuch account of his fedt, 
 that he extols it above the Ikies, will it be 
 fit to give credit to one that came but the 
 Other day in'^Q China, and expounds things 
 
 
 contrary to the T nfe ;.i tl" clairrk dotflors 
 of the intion, ..i,d cr, ;trary r.^ all the aii- 
 rients of his own order :ini.\ religion? there 
 is no doubt but this would be a great over- 
 fight, h reference to thi?, it was daily 
 faid during our cotifincmenr, that in the 
 matter of cxplivating Chinefe cli u-.tfters, 
 more regard is to be had to oi- Chinefe, 
 than to thirty miinoners. Allowing this 
 for granted, which is very u.^^'ful, I pro- 
 ceed. 
 
 4. Docvor Michael, as F. Nicholas Lcn 
 gobardo a jefuit writei;, very nuuh I,;inent 
 ed, that the Chinefe learned men li,;d been 
 defeftivc in their feft, in not inventing fome 
 reward, and punilliment after death, for 
 keeping the people more in awe. 
 
 5. Euripides in Plut. de f licit, lib. I. cap. 7, 
 fays, // is a fnion of le'^illuors to pretend fome 
 (leity governs the globe of the earth to endea- 
 vour thereby to kctp the people in awe. Sene- 
 ca 2. Nat. querfl. lib. XLII. cxprcfles it bet- 
 ter and more fully, where the reader may 
 
 fee it. The ancients and other fetflaries of .V? '.j 
 China obferv'd this metiiocl, only the learn- ^'<"•■'• 
 ed men of that empir ■ were deficient in 
 this point. 
 
 6. The learned feftclks too much of the 
 temporal reward and punifhment. The 
 temples properly belonging to it, are thofe 
 they dedicate ro their dead, which was be- 
 gun by the emperor Xun, who is of great Xun. 
 antiquity, and very renown'd in that nati- 
 on. The phiiofcpher Ctf^/^Yf.'V.f, of whom 
 \\\Q.Chi,:efs fiy (as rhe Holy Giiofl faid of 
 Solomon) that there nevt ■ was before, nor 
 will be after him fo wife a man, has tem- 
 ples dcilirated to him in all towns ami ci 
 ties. Chiiiglhnng, that is, as vulgarly ex- 
 pounded, the tuteliir genius, has temples 
 throughout the en\pire. The bachelors 
 adore a flar, which they call I'lten Chang 
 Sing. The licentiatei worfl-.ip the norrh, 
 and call it Kite: Sing. The magiflrales give 
 the fime honour ro Cerfurius. There are 
 many other temjiles belonging to the learn- 
 ed left i fome of them fliall be taken noiice 
 
 of as occafion ferve>;. The temples dedi- 
 cated to the fpirit of fire, to the god ol 
 the waters, whofe name is Lung Fi/ang, ,n.- 
 common to all. The fok!i»-rs have dieir 
 god Afars. 
 
 7. The fccond fetfl is callM T.jr, profef T,', •' 
 fes much of art-magick, is properly Chinefe, -' • 
 and as ancient as the tormcr. I'hcy re ""- ' 
 port of its founder, th.u he was born grov, 
 and fi.xty three years ot age. I lis inotlur 
 was diliver'd of him at her fide, and dyM 
 in child bed. 'I hij fomtwh.it reftmlilt"^ 
 
 wh.it 
 
 what //i?« 
 ma, quoi 
 For thcfc 
 Lao Zu, 
 time of 
 him in the 
 might full 
 Confucius 
 pies throu 
 fefs fuch 
 them mar 
 fucceed tl 
 They let t 
 fions wear 
 us'd in th( 
 ae Angel's 
 of tliis fed 
 and gold, 
 a great fiip 
 formerly h 
 darin, atp 
 a one, and 
 . ,v, cr 8. T!ie 
 
 //■/ /'- name it the 
 <.'..'- cj In- yyjs brougl 
 
 ''"■ after the b' 
 
 derof it his 
 very many 
 has fo fpre; 
 the Mahovu 
 far as Japa 
 or part of 
 cmpt from 
 leiz'd the L, 
 ries, Siam, ( 
 and all the y 
 firftprincipl 
 go beyond 
 agrees with 
 in the nam< 
 nion of mol 
 nefe dotflors 
 of which n 
 this rcafon 
 S'l^rU't^ left of th 
 Ugifli- uniting ther 
 ion, three. Thi 
 whofe altars 
 fcftaries afoi 
 is, that nine 
 publifliM a 1 
 calls our he 
 with all thoi 
 I). There ; 
 third feft, a.. 
 fome have i 
 Butiiei. dred, and fc 
 are very int 
 places they ] 
 They have , 
 mountains, 
 infinite num' 
 times, and t 
 votion, moi 
 
^OK II. :chap. 9. 
 
 Empire 0/ CHINA. 
 
 75 
 
 an- 
 hcre 
 iver- 
 iaily 
 
 the 
 crs , 
 
 tiiis 
 pro- 
 
 Lcn 
 icnt - 
 licen 
 fome 
 for 
 
 ip.-j. 
 ^ fome 
 ndea- 
 Si-ne- 
 
 bet- 
 
 may 
 
 ies of .V7 ';« 
 earn- L''"-''- 
 nc ill 
 
 ?f the 
 
 The 
 
 tliofi: 
 
 s bc- 
 
 groat X;a, 
 
 nati- 
 
 hom 
 
 dof 
 
 nor 
 
 'm- 
 
 ci 
 
 ex- 
 
 pics 
 
 ors 
 
 ■'"■■5 
 ■;'ii, 
 
 ",ivv 
 
 at:: 
 
 ■avi- 
 
 iu- 
 ■di- 
 
 ar.' 
 their 
 
 ofcl T • . 
 'i:c;e, "'■'■ ■ 
 re ' 
 ,rt'v, 
 ithci 
 JyM 
 
 
 what Henricus Summaiu- in his Paradifus aiii- 
 ma, quotes out of Alberlin Magnus, cap. 5. 
 For thefc reafons the Chinefes call that man 
 Lao Zu, that is, old fon. < le liv'd in the 
 time of Confticihs, and is comme-^dcd by 
 him in the books cail'd Kia Ju. This alone 
 miglif fuffii:e to make fome men lefs admire 
 Confucius. This fcft has very many tem- 
 ples tliroughout all China., they do .lot pro- 
 fcfs fuch poverty a? otlicrs do •, fome of 
 them marry, others have coadjutors, who 
 fuccced them in tiieir religious preferments. 
 They let their beards grow, and in procef- 
 fions wear copes .f the fame make as are 
 us'd in thecatholick church. Whai .'" 'her 
 ae Angel's writes, viz. that the provincials 
 of tliis fc-ft arc carry'd in chairs of ivory 
 and gold, is a mere invention. They have 
 a great fuperior, in ihcnatureofa general, 
 formerly lie went in the apparel of a man- 
 darin, at prefent he has the privilege of fuch 
 a one, and no nn're. 
 
 8. The tliird kPt is cail'd Foe; we 
 name it the fcifl: of the idols of India. It 
 </./< c/In- Yvas brought into China about Gxty years 
 "'■ after tlie birtii of our Saviour. The foun- 
 
 der of it his ii:iuie was Xc Kia, he was born 
 very many years before. Thiscurs'd fed 
 has fo fpread, that it certainly far exceeds 
 the Mahometan. From InJia it pierc'd as 
 far as Japan, without having any ifland 
 or part of the continent all that way ex- 
 empt from it. I'his iicllilh inteftion has 
 feiz'd the Laos, Leqtiios, lihct, both Tarta- 
 ries, Siam, Camhoxa, Cochincbina, Tunquin, 
 and all the Archipelago of St. Lazarus. The 
 firft principle they allign and know docs not 
 go beyond the materia prima, wherein it 
 agrees witli the two former, tl>o' it diifer 
 in the names and terms. This is tiie opi- 
 nion of molt folic! i.iillioners, of the Cbi- 
 nefe doftors, and of their clalTick authors, 
 of which more iii its proper place. For 
 this reafon 126 years ago, there ftarted up 
 %,'[trtbi a f<-"<^ of t'lc legiflators we have fpoken of 
 Legifl». uniting them ail, and making one of the 
 ton, three. Tliis laft feft has its temples, on 
 whofe altars tiicy place the three accurfed 
 feftarics afore mention'd. Tlie woril of it 
 is, that nine years fince a Chrillian at court 
 publifliM a book in which he parallels and 
 calls our holy religion by the fame name 
 with all thofe three we fpeak of. 
 
 t). There arc innumerable temples of the 
 third fed, all very ftatelv, clean, and neat ; 
 fome have five hundred, fome eight hun- 
 dred, and fome a thoufand bonzes. Theic 
 are very much given to playing, in fume 
 places ihcy pray continually day and night. 
 They have alfo their places of devotion on 
 mountains, in woods and vallies, whither 
 infinite numbers of people refort at certain 
 times, and to fay the truth with more de- 
 votion, modelly, anddecency, thanisfecn 
 
 fjunzci. 
 
 Kiion In 
 I'a Hi. 
 
 in our parts. There arc every where her- Nava- 
 mitagcswith hermits, a,, well on mountains reti e. 
 as in valli':, i.id mof uncou'!i pi ice.s. i.x%-.v 
 There are alfo in ioncfome »la('>s ; oufes to^'™'"- 
 breed up novices, where th y live mighty 
 retired. For food as long as they live they 
 are forbid flefli, whitcmeats, and filh, ^■iAbftinmu 
 alfo wine ; they live upon notiiing but rice, 
 bread, herbs, and fruic. An infinite num- 
 ber of their laity as well men as women 
 keep this faft, many of them handicrafts, 
 labourers and failors, who never break it 
 cither on account of hard labour, ficknefs, 
 or age. 
 
 10. It is truly amazing to hear what ac- 
 counts they give of tlie lives of fome of 
 them, and of thofe of Camhoxa and Siam; 
 the very fathers of the def.irts fe-m to fall 
 fhort of them ; and tor abftinince it may 
 be laid they outdo tiiat of other ancients 
 mention'd hyllenrims Summa'.ix in the fiUij 
 and feventh cli.ipters oi PuraJijUs anima of 
 B. Alberlus, antl of others Corn, a Lapide 
 on Gen. ix. 21. fpeaks of. 
 
 1 1 . Among tlie reft of tlie famous idols 
 of Poe'-i itiX, th ■/(. is a woman they call 
 Kuon In Pu Sa. Some lay flic was daugli- 
 ter to a king of India: Odiers that (lie w.is 
 a Cbinefe maid, wiio liv'd on the mountains 
 near the city Macao. Dodor P,:id a Chi- 
 nefe put it out in print that fhe is our blef- 
 ledLady; the ground for his opinion he 
 fays is, that the image has rem.uii'il there 
 ever fince the preaciiers oiitof 5'}ri.7 preach'd 
 thegofpel in that empire. VVIien ihey were 
 all de.id, the Chinefes made an iJol of it. 
 It is polTible it might bt. lb, but very able 
 mifTioners of the fociety make a doubt of 
 it, and they like that book as ill as I do. 
 The mofl likely, as the Ciirillian men of 
 learning make out, is that there never was 
 any fuch woman, but it is a fidion. The 
 meaning of her name is, that Ihc fees the 
 wants of thofe tiiat bear devotion to her a 
 thouland leagues off; that flie hiars tlicii 
 j)rayers at tiic fame diltancc, and ■ oil rea- 
 dily fupplies them. They reprclent her 
 with a great many hanJ one image of her 
 in Canton has tweni jur to fig;iify tlie 
 great favours fhe docs :id her extraordina- 
 ry liberality. The iiiultitude have a great 
 deal of devotion to tlui moniter. 
 
 1 2. This fame lett lias another idol they 
 cal' San Pao, it conlilh of tliree equal in 
 alircfpeds. Dotlor Paul above mention'd 
 lets it down as an inbleni of the blciled I'ri- 
 nity, whiili he i.aghtas well kt alone. F. 
 de Angttis a Portuguefe mentions thefe two 
 things, and enlarges upon them too much 
 without an/ realun. 
 
 13. The lame ictl ufes holy, or rather 
 curled water, and other things, which doc- 
 tor Paul lays the bonzes took from the law 
 of Go D which for- ;erly llourilh'd in that 
 
 kingdom. 
 
 Sin Pao. 
 
 Ouri tud> 
 it/liru'td 
 iyS. Mjl- 
 lliew J.- 
 isnitni^ .a 
 S. Cle- 
 ment, lib. 
 \iii. cont. 
 Apol. »«r. 
 
 1 1 CJJ). 
 
 ixxv. 
 Hill tm- 
 ttr. 
 
 •^iV^f-:f4M' 
 
 :ilv.,„: 
 
 
 'I. f:': ■• 'ffi:-^;1 
 
 ■' V 41 
 
 'y'' ii 
 
 i ^'l;! 
 
 I.. 
 
 .' >'i !'■ ,. -. 
 
 

 
 >^.M::' ■'■„ 
 
 J ' ■'■■ ■ ; . . V 
 
 - ■ v.. - ,■ 
 ■ ' ' . ''i >■ ■■ [:. 
 
 J i •' ■ '■''' ■' 
 
 ■■ f: 
 
 I> 
 
 5 A 
 
 y\ V:.r I 
 
 
 it" 
 
 i.-.-ii ■■ 
 
 76 
 
 An Account of the 
 
 Book II, 
 
 Nava- 
 
 R E T T E . 
 
 Riiiurd. 
 Go I) , v 
 Dcut. xii. 
 (immnndi'd 
 his piifU 
 to liejlrcy 
 the tim- 
 plti anJ 
 iJali ; I he 
 Chri/litins 
 are not 
 f^•rmittt'^ 
 fa t'l is ill 
 China. 
 Lamas. 
 
 At', lint at. 
 
 kingdom. 0:licr iic.ithens ufed it, as f.iys 
 a Lcifide on Num. xix. 11. There are al- 
 fo Uniplej to whit a men and women reCort 
 to beg cliiklren. In thcfe temples iliere are 
 ufually many wooden and earthen little boys, 
 witlinat their privy parts j the reafon is, 
 bee aufe tiie women when they refort thitiier 
 to perform their devotions in ortlcr to ob- 
 tain cliiklren, take thele boys in their lunds 
 and bite off thole parts aadeattliem. Some 
 keep them as relieks. 
 
 1 4. In the kingdom of Tibet, wiierc the 
 pope of thar pare of the world r.'fides, 
 whom they call ibegreat Ram.ijl'!, there are 
 the nalliclt relieks that cm be exprcfled. 
 That man isheldinfuch mighty veneration, 
 that all his excrements ji,reat or finall arc 
 honoured as rtlicks. In China they are va- 
 lued at a high rate , the devil treats his 
 people like filthy fwine. /•. Kircher pag. 
 51. v/iitcs Ibme things wliich require more 
 proof: 'tis a mere llory that F. Adamui hin- 
 dred the emperor of China from going 
 forth to meet the great Ramafil, or I.a- 
 majfe ; nor was the Tartar emperor of Chi- 
 }ia in the year twenty nine. /•'. Adaintts 
 was not fufficiently cllecmed or accounted 
 of by the tairer ot the enijieror now reign- 
 ing, to fave bowing and I'tibmitting to an 
 ordinary hoizc; and is it likely he inould 
 
 have intereft to do what was faid above? 
 befides that in fuch cafes, they confuk the 
 court of rites and ceremonies, which anfwers 
 according to the precedents they can find, 
 and that is infdlibly done-, now how could 
 F. Adamtts have any thing to do there ? 
 
 15. It is above four hundred years fmce M.f.o.j 
 the Alabomstan feift came firit into China, t-n., 
 but has for the molt part continued among 
 them that brought it ; but they marrying 
 are vaftly multiplied, they are above five 
 hundred thoufand, and have llately temples. 
 We faw one at Uan^ Chen fo lightly, and 
 with fuch a noble front, as might fliow well 
 in Rome. The Mahometans ftudy the Chi- 
 nefi feiences, take their degrees, and rife 
 to be civil and military mandarines ; but as 
 foon as any of them has taken his degree 
 or becomes a mandarin, they look upon 
 him as an apoftate from his mith: fo that 
 the Mahometans eftecm the learned fcft in- 
 compatible with theirs, which acknowledges 
 one true God to whom they afllgn the 
 (lime attributes as we do, tho* they admit 
 of intolerable errors. E"ery temple of 
 iwnzis has a cock belonging to it, which Bonzti. 
 they keep to be ruled by him, and rife ac 
 midnight to mattins. A Lapide on Deut. 
 vi. f. 7. writes of the crowing of this 
 fowl. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 A Continuation of the fame SubjeSi. 
 
 I . A Confidjrabic part of wlu: properly 
 JLX. ajipertiins to thefe chiiuters, is 
 
 fpoke of 
 therefore 
 
 in ftveral parts of my works ; 
 
 I fhall here fet down and give 
 hints of fuch things as .ire moll common. 
 There B one very ufual fifl: anioiig the 
 . young people of Cbi,:.i, wliich hills only 
 three years; this is pirforiii'd to requite 
 their mothers fiu the milk they gave ihem, 
 and to ;cpay the blood they fpilt at their 
 birilv This fail they obferve mod rigidly, 
 infomufii tiiat no accident orcxcufe wiiatib- 
 cver c.n countenarc • the breaking of it -, the 
 mar lerof it is the lame before mentioned in 
 the l.'.d chapter, liz. to abllain from flelh, 
 Vviiitemeats, fifli, and wine. The women, 
 wlio in all parts arc mcirc devoutly given, 
 li^nalize themfelves for failing in China, and 
 biMg up their children to it ; fo that there 
 .cie .i';andance who live to old age, with- 
 out ha^ ing ever eaten any thing that comes 
 irom a fenfitive living creature , except 
 thv- miik they fucked of their mothers. 
 "VViu-n ;i!.y of thefe iiave a mind to become 
 Chrilli,ui, ii is a very difficult natter to dif- 
 fu:u;e !iini from the lliperllition of that fall. 
 There has been :i very great variance be- 
 tv -.-n the milHonersuf the focicty touching 
 this po.iir which ih.d! be obferv'd in its 
 place. 
 
 z. But notwithftanding the general ten- 
 dernefs of women, efpecially of mothers, 
 for thofe they have bore in their womb, yet 
 there is the greateft cruelty imaginable 
 among the Chinefe wom^n towards their Di^f;.:„ 
 ilaughters. Very many of them, as well a-.mii 
 rich as poor, when they are deliver'd of 
 daughters, ftiflc .and kill them j thofe who 
 are Ibmething more tender hearted, leave 
 them under a large veflTel, where they let 
 them die in great mifery and pain. I faw 
 one that had been three days in that condi- 
 tion, it cried and groan'd fo as might move 
 a Hone to companion, and only a few boards 
 parted her from her cruel mother's bed. 
 I Law her father, her grandfather and her 
 grandmother, who often pals'd by the veflt;l ; 
 and flie that had peirccd my heart with her 
 cries, could make no imprelTion upon thofe 
 monfters. I begged the child, they grant- 
 ed my requefl, fometimes they refufe fo 
 charitable a r quell; we lifted up the vef- 
 fel, the chilli lay on her back crying to hea- 
 ven tor relief, her feet and arms drawn up, 
 her back lay upon hard (tones in wet and 
 mud. I wasama/.ed to fee it hail lived three 
 days and three nights in that condition; 
 her colour was fohigh it lookM like the ve- 
 ry blood. I carried her away, baptized 
 
 her 
 
 .11. 
 
 K'lt- 
 
 Chap. io. 
 
 her, calle< 
 Chriftian ' 
 days it ap 
 ferable wa 
 fincws con 
 Mofoi in th 
 babe three 
 her to hea 
 baptized 
 ther and m 
 Lord bath 
 been favec 
 book ther( 
 much aga 
 an imperi 
 to no purp 
 were abou 
 murdered 
 the city L 
 how many 
 th roughou 
 will wonde 
 was praftif 
 females, o 
 fatisfying 
 Toledo, Cat 
 rents in fo 
 children tbt 
 for wa-' of 
 
 3- The 
 great flifteri 
 naileries. 
 Every one 
 wear the 
 and make t 
 women. 1 
 nion of eit 
 therefore n 
 the neighbo 
 wife, all me 
 KiHinfun 4. All tl 
 tmnala cept the lirl 
 on it as a fi 
 ny of the a 
 on. See S. 
 §. ■^. he wi 
 flefh, but at 
 trary, Pau, 
 civil. Dei, 
 beafts to mt, 
 This I veri 
 that won't 
 q. 64. art. ^ 
 ror, as do I 
 ries plead hi 
 ing it a cri 
 cannot givi 
 cap. xii. > 
 gardeth the 
 of the wickei 
 fays, "The] 
 law fed tbet 
 ■wards men 
 is very we 
 Vol. I. 
 
 n 
 
 /,. 
 
 fiJ.e, in 
 (Icn. ii. 
 
 .77. 23. 
 
 Tit famt 
 (jv. A La- 
 r\le in 
 .r,.!r:\ pU- 
 (tl, jnd 
 Olciller. 
 
ookII, 
 
 •ve? 
 
 the 
 
 ivers 
 
 ind, 
 
 JUld 
 
 InceM.ho,, 
 li/ia, I'll.. 
 long 
 ying 
 
 live 
 pics. 
 and 
 well 
 Cbi- 
 
 rife 
 Lit as 
 grcc 
 ipon 
 that 
 tin- 
 dgcs 
 I the 
 dm it 
 e of 
 
 'liich BoBzt!. 
 ifcai: 
 Dcul. 
 
 this 
 
 Chap. io. 
 
 Empire 0/ C H I N A. 
 
 11 
 
 i 
 
 Ktni: 
 
 ten- 
 hers, 
 
 yet 
 
 .ble 
 :hcir ;)jij,;;„ 
 
 well mruiit 
 
 of 
 who 
 eave 
 
 let 
 faw 
 indi- 
 love 
 ards 
 bed. 
 
 her 
 fl'ei; 
 
 her 
 hole 
 ant- 
 fa 
 vcf- 
 liea-, 
 up, 
 and 
 iree 
 on-. 
 
 ve- 
 zeJ 
 her 
 
 her, calleti her Mary, and gave her to a 
 Chriftian woman to nurfe. Within a few 
 days it appeared how much harm that mi- 
 ferable way of living had done. All her 
 finews conjraiflcd, and God who preferv'd 
 Mofii in the ofier bafltet, kept this innocent 
 babe three days under the veflel, to take 
 her to heaven within a month after (he was 
 baptized. She might very well fay, my/a- 
 ther and my mother hathforfaken me, but the 
 Lord bath taken me to him. Many have 
 been faved after this manner in China: a 
 book there is in that nation exclaims very 
 much againft this barbarity •, there is alio 
 an imperial law, which forbids it, but all 
 to no purpofe. The Chriftians agreed there 
 were about ten thoufand female children 
 murdered every year within the precinft of 
 the city Lan Ki, where I lived fome time : 
 how many then mufl we imagine pcriflied 
 throughout the whole empire? Buc who 
 will wonder at tiiis, fincc we know the fame 
 was praftifed in Spain upon both males and 
 females, only upon the bcaltly motive of 
 fatisfying their luft? the third council of 
 Toledo, Can. 17. has thefe words, Ih.H pa- 
 rents in fome parts of Spain murder their 
 children through the defire if fornication, and 
 for wa-' of tcndernefs, &c. 
 
 3. The Chinefe nuns called Ni Ku, are 
 great fiifters; they live retired in their mo- 
 nalteries, but fometimes go abroad to beg. 
 Every one goes with her companion, they 
 wear the fame apparel as the bonzes do, 
 and make their obeifance like men, not like 
 women. The Chinefes have no good opi- 
 nion of either the he or flie bonzes, and 
 therefore make no account of them. In 
 the neighbouring kingdoms it is quite other- 
 wife, all men rcfpeft and honour them. 
 Kii'Unf an 4. AH the fecls we have fpoken of, ex- 
 mU cept the firlt and the Mahometans, look up- 
 on it as a fin to kill living creatures. Ma- 
 ny of the antients were of the lame opini- 
 on. See S. Thomas opufc. 5. 5. in opufc. 8. 
 §. :^. he writes that, the Facians do not eat 
 firjh, but altogether abhor it. On the con- 
 trary, Paul I Tim. iv. S. jiuguft. lib. I. de 
 civit. Dei, cap. 20. iliys. That the killing of 
 leajls te maintain human life is not unlawjul. 
 This I verily believe, but it is a doiftrine 
 that won't p;ifs in China. S- Thimas 2. 2. 
 q. 64. art. 4. particularly impugns this er- 
 ror, as do his difciples. The Chii.efe fefta- 
 ries plead humanity and companion , think- 
 ing it a cruel thing to take that life they 
 cannot give. According to that of Prov. 
 cap. xii. f. 10. yl righteous man re- 
 ■ gardelh the life of his beajl, but the bowels 
 of the wicked are cruel. Lira on this place 
 fays, The Jews were cruel, and therefore the 
 taw fed them to have compaffton, not only to- 
 wards men hut towards brute beajls. But it 
 is very well worth remarking, that they 
 Vot. I. 
 
 am. 
 }.n. 
 
 til A Li 
 
 piJt, tn 
 Gen. ii. 
 riT. z8. 
 
 I'll fume 
 fist A La. 
 piJc in 
 m-iti\ pla- 
 <ii, jnit 
 Olcilter. 
 
 ihould endeavour to fliew themfclves ToNava- 
 merciful to beafts, and be fo cruel to their rette, 
 own daughters, murdering them inhuman- ^^/'y\J 
 ly, as has been faid. 
 
 5. In India Acy have hofpitals, to cure all 
 forts of irrational creatures, and they let 
 men die without aflifting them in their 
 ficknefs-, fuch is the compafTion of fec- 
 taries. One thing well worth obferving, 
 has been taken notice of in the fading 
 fedtarics, which is, that at entertainments 
 they prefenrly make known their devo- 
 tion, and fo they fervc them only fuch 
 meat as they can eat ; but if a Chrillian is 
 invited upon a fafting-day, inftituted by Conten.'. 
 the church, he holds his peace, and eats 
 
 all that is laid before him, without daring 
 to make known the obligation he lies un- 
 der. Before they are Chriltians they are ve- 
 ry zealous for the devils fafts -, after their 
 converfion it is very hard to bring them to 
 keep only nine days the church obliges them 
 to. The /«^M«jdo much better, tho' their 
 fuftenancc is but mean and fmall. 
 
 6. Parting is mucii accounted of in Chi- Pajtini. 
 na. When they enquire into our holy doc- 
 trine, the firft thing they do is to inform 
 themfclves of our tails; we to make things 
 
 the eafier, tell them there arc but a few, 
 and thofe eafy, and it is certain they don't 
 like it. There are fundry opinions touch- 
 ing this point, and it is no eafy matter to 
 reconcile them. I always liked the fenti- 
 ment of Layman, lib. IV. trac. 8. cap. i. 
 where fpeakingof farting he fays, Therefore 
 it is to be introduced among nations newly con- 
 verted to the faith of Chrijl, as Navarrus ok- 
 ferves, and Toletur,, Itb. VI. cap. 9. num. i. 
 All have not taken this courfe : the branches 
 that have fpread from thefe feds are many, 
 as I obferved before. Some are more re- 
 ferv'd than others, fome have ftriftcr fafts, 
 and obferve rigid filence. When our holy 
 faith was condemn'd, the fupreme gover- 
 nor of Canton prefcnted a petition againft 
 the bonzes ; upon which it was ordered, 
 that only twenty rtiould be allowed in eve- 
 ry town, forty in cities of the firft rank, 
 thirty in thofe of the fecond. But when 
 we came to Canton, they were all undillurb- 
 ed in their houfes and monalleries. 
 
 7. All the bonzes profels chaftity, there Bon»ei. 
 have been fome fpecial cafes. On the fecond 
 otf^pril, by. we were told the petty king 
 of Canton had condemned eleven to be 
 burnt alive, for having taken them in fin, 
 in which there was a complication of mur- 
 der. It is reported of an emprefs of the 
 lalt reigning family, who had a kindnefs 
 for the bonzes, that rtie granted them a dif- 
 pcnlation to have to do with women during 
 tlirce days, without committing any offence, 
 or iieing liable to puniihment; they alfo 
 profcfs poverty, but not that of the gol- 
 
 X pel. 
 
 »f 
 
 
 .1 'V'V'!':' 
 
 
 
 
 '■ ?i 
 
 
 
 
<'/ 
 
 m- 
 
 78 
 
 An Account of the 
 
 Book II. 
 
 'f^ 
 
 Mm 
 
 
 
 
 :i!« 
 
 ■ri^ 
 
 i-'i 
 
 Nava pel. If a iowra has a good opp )rtunity 
 Rj-TTE. oftl'reii him 10 cat, liiink, rob, o: murikr, 
 O^.'X) he lets it nor flip, lor iliey are great hy- 
 pocrite's. We m;iy well apply to the 
 bonzes oi China, what S. AKgujlin fays, in 
 fenn. ii- adfrat. Blejjcd are the foor iitfpi- 
 ril, but not tbofe that counterfeil poverty ; Jtich 
 as tbi'y (ire hytocritrs-, oiil-warjly j rojrj/hig 
 foverty, but refiijiiig to endure tiny want. 
 Snilj men in all ibeir atlions j'eek )(tr the re- 
 fpeH of honour, the glor^ of jraifc to be feared 
 by their betters, andbe luorjljipjed like God •, 
 ihey covet to be ealt'd J.iints by all men ; they 
 extol foverty and ahjiinenee only in ivords, 
 but they de/ign not t» touch them ivith their 
 finger. Thev outwardly clothe their bodies 
 with deff'icable garments, but next their jkin 
 are chid in pirj-le ; they give cut they lie iijon 
 afljcs, but refuje not loj.y palaces ; theyjhiw a 
 heavenly face abroad, but we doubt not they 
 have hearts like Kolves. Such were tbofe Sa- 
 
 rafates, concerning whom F. Hicrome writ 
 to us three times, whofe race is mofi carefully 
 to be avoided. They in fine were in F.gypt, 
 living in the clefts of rocks, clad in fwines jkin 
 and oxes hides, only girt about with ropes 
 made of palm-tree 'eaves, wearing thorns about 
 tbei;- heels fajfened to their girdles ; and com- 
 ing cut of their caves bare-footed, and goared 
 with blood, they went to Jerufalcm to the 
 feajt of l*ent(C(jll ; and cntring the holy of 
 holies, zealoiifly preached up the ohjervance of 
 poverty and ahjiinenee ; then they bajiily pul- 
 led their beards, in the pretence of men, with- 
 out any mercy ; and having thus gained re- 
 nown, and made their jirofit, they returned 
 to their own abode, rejoicing and feajling in 
 folitude more than wi can exfrefs. The bonzes 
 oi China AC- here well liefcrib'd, all they 
 (Jo tends to gain renown and profit, with- 
 oi!t having any other end or prol'ped. 
 
 CHAP. XI. 
 
 Ill lihich the ScSi of Foe is fully explicated. 
 
 Foe. I. TTAvinp; ftiJ Ibnicthing in gerer.d ot 
 Jrl tliis led, it remains to declare what 
 is peculiar and ablh idting from others in 
 it. ('oncernin^ th.it of the men of learn- 
 ing we fli.iil fpeak in another place. This 
 will be iikful tor tiie information of ihofe 
 that go over to tiiofe milfions in tlicfe 
 point.s ; that tluy may be turnilh'd witii 
 argimients agiinlt ilieni, which will make 
 them able upon occafion to handle witli 
 cafe thefc c oul'us'd matters li) ilrangc to Eu- 
 ropeans, giving it ti)r grantcii, that this 
 fecf is the greatell: enemy we have to deal 
 with in Japan, Ci.iiia, and many otiier 
 kingdoms. 
 
 2. Tiiis hellini feft, asl obferv'dabovc, 
 came into Ci6;w.i about the year 28990! 
 the Cbinefc vmpin; ;?i09 after tiie flood, 
 S.'.v/y. and li)vCy alter tl'.e birth of our Saviour. 
 Its founder in 'Japan is c.iU'd Jaca, in 
 Xc Kia. China Xe Kia ; when they m.ide an idol ot 
 him, tliey namM him Foe. 1 le was born 
 in the Afid India, which kingdom theCi;- 
 iiefes call Tien Cbo Kue. His fatiicr's name 
 v/i-, Ci„^ Fan I'uang, his mother's Aloje: 
 they fly ilie conceived in adream,im.igining 
 a wliiteckpiiant enter'd her by the mouth •, 
 he v/as brought torth at the left fuic, his 
 mother died in labour. As loon as he was 
 born, they write, he walk'd feven Iteps, 
 and with one linger pointed up to heaven, 
 and with another to the earth, and laid, I 
 alone am holy and noble in heaven and on 
 earth. .Some lay he was fon to the ilevil, 
 who bringing leed Irom foine place, in- 
 fufed it into the mother in the Ihape of a 
 ll'litee/i- yfiWilii elephant. Ihis is the realbn that 
 fiarit. [^^.,,(1 is \\j highly v.ihied in India, that 
 thofc kings make bloody wars for him . 
 
 ^^. F. John Adamiis argifmg againft tliii 
 fedt, and repelling the words its Hilt au- 
 thor fpoke as loon as born, gives it for 
 granted to be as we laid in the la If place, 
 and adds, that the devil enrer'd his body, 
 which m.ide him break out into that hellilli 
 blalphemy. Some Europeans tell us, his 
 biith was in the twenty ninth year of Solo- 
 mon's reign. At fevcntecn years of age he 
 married three wives, by one of them he 
 had a Ion, wliole name w.is Lo Heu Lo ■, 
 at the age ot nineteen he forfook the world, 
 and became an anchorilfi twelve years he 
 Jed that lite, learning from tour immortil 
 men, lo they call the hermits who lead a 
 very ex.-mi'lary life -, at thirty yearsofage, 
 looking on the morning liar, he obtain'd a 
 compn iienfive knowledge of the being ot 
 the tirlt princijile, which rais'd him to the 
 degree v\ the idol Foe ; he preach'd his dor- 
 trine toity nine years, and died in the ll 
 venty ninth year of his age. Before his 
 death he faid, iluring more than forty 
 years I h.ive not made known the truth of 
 what I know; fo,- 1 have only pi.ach'd the 
 exterior, and moll demonltrablc jiart ot my 
 doctrine, l)y me.ins ot fever.il comparifons, 
 all v/hich I look'd upon .'.s fille, not the 
 interior which I judg'd to be true. There- 
 fore he then tieclar'd, that the lirlt princi- 
 ple, (^r beginning and ultimate end, was 
 no other than the materi.i prima, or chasi, 
 whii h they e\j refs by thele two letters kui:g 
 an-J hiu, lignitying a I'i.'iV/.vw or em[)tinefs, 
 and th.it there was (lothing turther to be 
 lought after or hoped tor. Me had eight 
 tliouland liiftiples, out of which he cholc 
 five hundred, and then one liundred out 
 
 of 
 
 Mr-r 
 
 ' t 
 
 P, : 
 
 .; 
 
 ihf J: 
 
 .!■ 
 
 cuiim 
 
 •J.:.- 
 
 ,'l:(r 
 
 ti 
 
 t :■::,■ 
 
 ■J 
 
 .!/.'.'• 
 
 
 Cijc: 
 
 ,i 
 
 |.ln 
 
 
 la 
 
 la . 'M 
 
^^' Ti Chap. ii. 
 
 Entpire 0/ CHINA. 
 
 79 
 
 W ot 
 tllC M," 
 my (•' ■, 
 )iis, •■.•■•' 
 the 
 
 U):gr:::. 
 
 el's, ■'- 
 
 
 ok. ■ 
 
 out ■ ,' 
 
 ot" 
 
 of them i Liftly, he took the tenth man of 
 thofe, whom they now call the ten great 
 ones. Thefc after the death of their mafter 
 writ his doftrinc in above fifty thoul'and fe- 
 veral gatherings v i fuppofc they were of 
 palm-leaves, or that they call nipa, as they 
 write to this d.iy in Inaia, which I have 
 Ta Mo. often fecn and obferved. Ta Mo a famous 
 idol inChina, whofe principle feat is on the 
 n.ountain f'u Tang Xan, in the province of 
 Hu Kuatig, is lineally defcended from thofe 
 ten, and'^is the hundred and twenty eighth 
 from them. They report of him, that he 
 was nine years in contemplation w'th his 
 face to a wall. Thcfe contemplations on 
 the vacuum or rbiws, wiiich are diredted to 
 imitate thatfirit principle, they call taking 
 the degree of an idol, and then returning 
 to the vacuum, or nothing whence they 
 came. 
 
 4. Either by reafon of the likenefs of 
 the name, or I know not for what reafon, 
 1 have heard it faid of this Ta Mo, and it is 
 printed in the Chinefe language, that he 
 was theapoftle S. Thomas, who they affirm 
 was in China. I'he fathers Luzena, de A)i- 
 gelis, and Mendoza follow this opinion, I 
 Took upon it to be more than improbable. 
 I have a word to tiiis fame point in another 
 place, what has been laid may fuffice 
 for the prefcnt ; and it is the opinion of /•'. 
 Gouvca, antl convincing, thai Ta Mo came 
 Vireebun- into Chin ' above three hundred years after 
 ^"^' the incarnation of the Son of God, as ap- 
 pears by the opinions of very learned men 
 given me under their hands. Nor is it to 
 be believ'd, that when the holy apolUe had 
 come to China, he would fo foon depart 
 that country, leaving fo plentiful a harvelt 
 without gathering it, or lowing the feed of 
 the word of ( jou, as even they of the con- 
 trary opinion affirm. And if the apolllc 
 was in China, he was none of Ta Mo. I 
 have read much on this fubjeft, but I find 
 no ground they of the contrary opinion 
 have. 
 Foe. 5. Xe Kia in liis will left his doftrine to 
 
 his much lov'd liifciple AIo, or Kia Je, 
 charging him to begin it with thefc words, 
 wc almojt faw it, without fliewing any other 
 reafon. His body being burnt witlunit 
 eagle-wood and fandal, hisdifciples divided 
 his relicks, and (har'd them among mens 
 fpirits, and dragons of the fea. They fent 
 the king of Cejlon a tooth, which F. Goii- 
 vea fays at laft fell into the hands of D. 
 Conjlantine oi Braganza. F. Luzena affirms 
 the fame, but without making any mention 
 of /-bir, or Xe Kia. They tell abundance 
 ot falle miracles wrought by this curled 
 man i and among the relt, that he has 'jeen 
 brought forth into the world eight thou- 
 land times, the lall in tiie fhape of a white 
 elephant. Tiiis alludes to what I faid 
 above. 
 
 6. In their books they take noJoiof an- Nava- 
 other ancienter idol cal I'd OMi To. fie places kette, 
 paradife in India, which they call a quie: '--^/"NJ 
 and calm country. Thofv. wlio call upon ^ ^^' ^'^• 
 tliis idol, they fay, obt;'.in full remiffion of 
 
 their fins. It is wc;'derful to fee how in- 
 ceflantly many call upon him, they name 
 him ottner than we do God, Christ Je- 
 sus, or the bleflTed Virgin. Some for a 
 long time after they are bapti/.'d, have 
 much ado to break themfclvcs of that bad 
 cullom. 
 
 7. The books they call fan^ pien, give 
 on this and Xe Kia the title of idols, be- 
 caufe they reprefent the firlt principle. The 
 reft, tho' they are the fame thing as the 
 
 firft principle , are only ilil'd P«i^, that Pu S». 
 is a Itep lels. They reprefent only fome 
 attribute of that firfb principle -, as for ex- 
 ample, the goddefs Kmn Jr., above mcn- 
 tion'd. Thofe they call Lo Iloamre in the Lj llcim. 
 third rank. 
 
 8. The fubftance of the exterior doc- 
 trine, which Xe Kia looks upon as falfe, 
 is, that I'lere are idols, which make fatif- 
 tadlion for men and fave them •, and being 
 mov'd by compaffion and pity, were born 
 to Ihew the way to heaven to tholL- fouls 
 that are born in the other world, wiiere 
 Foe is IHII upon a flower. Their glory con- 
 fills in thirty two figures and eight quali- 
 ties, which glorify a man. This fefl has Vot's ar*. 
 five comnundments : the firll, not to kill """"^- 
 any living creature-, the fecond, not to ""'""■ 
 (teal ; the third, not to commit fornicati- 
 on -, the fourth, not to lie-, the fifth, not to 
 
 drink wine. It has fix works of mercy : the 
 firlt andchiefcft, to do good to the bonzes; 
 to ereft temples for them in honour of their 
 idols, and always to call upon them, whicli 
 is fufficient to obtain pardon of their fins. 
 To burn for the dead paper-money, pieces 
 of filk and cotton, to ferve their fouls in 
 the other world, and that they may have 
 wherewith to bribe the goalers and por- 
 ters of hell. The burning of paper came 
 not from the bonzes, they have appropriat- 
 ed it to themfelves; the original of it Ihall 
 be let down in another place. If they do 
 not, as has been faid, they adign fix ways 
 they fhall go to hell, where they lliall con- 
 tinually b:; coming again into the world, 
 as men, beafts, devils, rich, poor, [j^c. All 
 this tl'.e interior doftrine rejcifts, and lb do 
 the bonze:. The purport of the interior Foc'i .nu- 
 dodrineis, that as before my parents were >nr ax- 
 horn, there was nothing but the vacuum, "'""• 
 which is the being of all things, and gav« 
 us that which we have -, lb after death all 
 things return to, and arc reduced to that 
 vacuum, or nothing, without leaving any 
 other dilliniftion betwixt creatures, but the 
 bare figure antl quali'.ics they have. As for 
 inllance, the water chat is in fevcral vefl'els 
 t Oi 
 
 
 mi^mMm 
 
 
 ■^' ■■■• " ''M^m iE 
 
C« <!'» 
 
 /; 
 
 ■i»f' 
 
 
 •tf i-%. 
 
 ^ ■' •■ . i'* i ■ ' " 
 -> 1 ■' . ■■ t '■"■■- 
 
 ■'M 
 
 U ': 
 
 
 ■S: 
 
 
 ■t .fi; 
 
 It**'! 
 
 ^■:iJ-: 
 
 il 
 
 8 
 
 o 
 
 /in Account of the 
 
 Book II. 
 
 Nava- of fundry (hapes, round or fcjuare, y,r. 
 
 RETTE. The learne-d men in tlitir philolophy make 
 
 ^''W' life of tins fame fimilc to make out their 
 do^lrine, which in etlciit is the fame as the 
 interior cloftrine of tiie bonzes. They ulfo 
 make ufe of the fimilc of the moon, which 
 Ihews its figure in the water, or a Rials, 
 nnd it looks like a moon, but i^ only an 
 image or refemblancc, md mere nothing. 
 So they fiyof crcaturcs,that they arcnotliing 
 but the ftrlt principle, which is the being 
 of them ail, whole fubdancc they letdown 
 as a rule, has no underltanding, will, vir- 
 tue, power, 6fc. Yet they defcribe it 
 pure, fubtile, ingenerabie, infinite, incor- 
 ruptible, and moll pertcft. I'hey place 
 
 lf/«r»VW/. beatiunle in this life, ti\rough meditation 
 and mortification ; fo that their blils is ob- 
 tain'd by meditating on that firll principle, 
 and rciching to the height of contempla- 
 tion, wherein a. man is as it were befide 
 himieif void of reflcdion, and without any 
 0(3cration of the umii rllanding, and fur- 
 ther than this he has nothing to leek or hope 
 for. 
 
 9. To fpeak of the tranfmigration of 
 fouls, which error has inteded all yljl,i ; 
 thofe of this (act fay it happens four leve- 
 ral ways ; two of them true, and two falfe. 
 The firll falfe way, which belongs to the 
 exterior do6lrine, feigns fix plac.s in feve- 
 ral parts of the world, where thofe men 
 that die according to wli it they have aded 
 in this life, are born over and over again 
 ill the fhape of thofe who inhabir thole 
 places, till they are again born into this 
 world, and afterwards come to obtain the 
 perfcftion of the firll principle. After this 
 dying a lecond time, they go to paiadife 
 converted into idols Foe, without returning 
 any more to thofe fix places. This error 
 fuppofes a let number of fouls. Other an- 
 cients held it, whom S. Thoinm oppofes ; 
 ice part. I. qii-rft. 90. The fecoiid man- 
 ner feigns, that when a man dies, accord- 
 ing to his adions, he is converted into one 
 of fix things, a beall, a fifh, a bird ; an 
 angry, a hungry, or a heavenly devil. 
 
 10. The firll true way is, fay they, that 
 
 /////. 
 
 the firft principle fo often fpokcn of, is in 
 continual tranfmigration from one thing to 
 another, taking fevcral fhapes thro' four 
 feveral ways of coming into the world •, 
 that is, the womb, eggs, feed, and con- 
 verfion (;t one thing into another. ". An- 
 tony Couvta, r!ie anciented milTionn ofhii 
 fociety, and their fuperior, fays the learn- 
 ed and fedt of 'I'm hold tin- fame in their 
 injan^, matterandfbrm, /( aniU'i. Which 
 I look upon as .m undoubted truth ; and 
 that it may apjicar how much /■'. Loiigobar- 
 Jt/s, A grave iniinoncr of the fociety, is in 
 the right, in faying, the Chinejes hold the 
 fame errors as other ancients did ; I ob- 
 ferve, that as the Cbinefe men of learning 
 call cold (/;, which i^ word of the femi- 
 nine gender; and he,u mg, which is mal- 
 culine : fo did the ancient Eiiropeaits, as S. 
 Thomas takes notice of Job xxxviii. call 
 coLl a female quality, and lb th-- text namii 
 it, by the name of the vutmb, which b ing'? 
 to the -Jioman ; but heat a male quality , aiui 
 fo he makes ufe of the name of the father 
 about the generation of dew and rain, Latlan. 
 Firm, laid the fame long before, lib. II. de 
 ong. error, cap. 10. The fecond way, and 
 that which is peculi.ir to this fed, is the 
 continual rowling of the underllanding, 
 will, pafTions, and inward atlcdtions of man 
 ibout iiisobjeds} and fo when tiie under- 
 llanding, or inward appetite is in adion 
 towards fome objed, then they fay the heart 
 is produced or brought forth ; and when it 
 defills from thatoj)cration, they fay it dies. 
 In this fenfe they affirm the underllanding 
 does all things, that is, that when it looks 
 after them they are done ; if it does not take 
 care ot, or think on them, they have no 
 being. After the fame manner as logi- 
 cians fpeak of the ens rationis, whofe being 
 confills in the underltanding's being fix'd 
 in confideration ■, and it ceafes to be when 
 they no longer think on it. They reduce 
 all objeds relating to the (late ot man to 
 ten he.idsi fix are as it were hells, which 
 belong to the fecular ftatc -, the other four 
 are like heaven, and appertain to the mo 
 naftick ftate. 
 
 CHAP. XII. 
 
 the End of this chimerical Confufwn, 
 
 I. 'Tp II I S chapter is added to conclude 
 A witii what this fed teaches, which 
 will make it the more intelligible, and the 
 chapters of this book not fo long. It teaches, 
 that our underllanding, will, or appetite, 
 which they call//«, are continually employ 'd, 
 and rowl upon fix objedsor ways, and this 
 imployment or rellleflhefs they call hell. 
 Thofe hermits 6'/)c«</d«w treats of, ann. 170. 
 num. 5. laid almoll the fame thing ; and ac- 
 
 cording to the objed the underfianding n 
 imploy'd upon, the pcrfbn is fiiil to be in 
 fuch or fuch a hell, and to become like the in- 
 habitants of it. All infenfibiiity and mortifi- 
 cation in regard to thele objeds it calls hea- 
 ven ; he that goes to this place is born a/w, 
 refembling the firft principle in imitating it. 
 Of the fix ways they call /« tao, the firft is that 
 hell in which they afTign three places ot pain, 
 which are the three palTions, anger, cove- 
 
 toulhcft, 
 
 Chap. 12. 
 
 toufiiefs, : 
 the furies 
 To, thati 
 a man is b 
 is born int 
 th.it is, lu 
 and lb all n 
 in this life, 
 torments, 
 calamities. 
 Another h« 
 ing hungry 
 when he is 
 fits he ind 
 term'd Cho 
 ruile men w 
 norant of w 
 fourth is6;>i 
 when men ;] 
 are in tiie I 
 fcfth is Jin 5 
 fignifying t 
 and the cuft 
 is Tten Tao \ 
 belongs to k 
 in licpven, w 
 mufick and 
 2. Tocl 
 are to be afc 
 lofbphers of 
 that is, a i 
 fiiith, and i 
 fore the ima 
 is to conceiv 
 The fecond y 
 is commonly 
 former, and 
 meditation j tl 
 Haon, that i 
 iubjed of theii 
 Heps man mal 
 The third Pu 
 fummate, wh( 
 with bowels o 
 in inflruding 
 fide of Xe Km 
 ■•■.'.". have a fort of 
 chat is, the n 
 employs not I 
 ail refpeds lil 
 lutely perfect, 
 dife, united w 
 or with the rt 
 ble air, and be 
 with it. 
 
 :?. It only 
 down fbme fai 
 fed 1 and bee. 
 the lame thing 
 ings of two o 
 ceiv'd my beii 
 dium, or froin 
 teria prima) a 
 Unn- it, fo ilid man 
 Voi.. I. 
 
Chap. 12. 
 
 Empire 0/ C H I N A. 
 
 81 
 
 If' 
 
 ill 
 :in- 
 Ititi- 
 
 I it- 
 lint 
 ]in, 
 Ive- 
 
 Ici't, 
 
 toufiK-fs, anil ignorance ; ihey are properly 
 the furies ot this hell, which they nanie^aw 
 To, that is, three venoms or poifons. When 
 a man is born into this world, they fay, he 
 is born into hell with his heail downwards; 
 that is, he is born from his mother's womb; 
 and fo all noble perfons arc born in hell, wz. 
 in this life, in which there are eight forts of 
 torments, life, old age, ficknefs, mifcrics, 
 calamities, poverty, forrow, and death. 
 Another hell is term'd Ngo Kuei, fignify- 
 ing hungry devil •, man is born into this, 
 when he is inwardly troubled foi th'' mife- 
 riis he indures in this life. The third is 
 term'd Cho Seng, a brute bead \ it fignifies 
 rutic men who adt like benfts, and are ig- 
 norant of what they ought a know. The 
 fourth is i'i>«/,», an angry devil ; which is 
 when men arc pallionate and quarrel, thefe 
 are in the iifll we have mention'd. The 
 tfth hjin Tao ; that is, to be born a man, 
 fignifying the uneafinefs of compliments, 
 and the cuftonis ot the world. The fixth 
 hTteHTao; that is, heavenly way, which 
 belongs to kings and princes, whoareborn 
 in hei'vcn, wiicn they are in pleafures among 
 mufitk and palUmcs 
 
 2. '1 o efcape thefe fix hells, four fteps 
 are to be afcended, which are the four phi- 
 lofophers of this fcift. The firft A?w Fuc->i; 
 that is, a btginner that travels tnrough 
 faith, and is one that (lands upright be- 
 fore tlic image of Xe Kia, whofe bufinefs 
 is to cunceive that all things are nothing. 
 The fecond yuen Kio, one advanc'd ; he alio 
 is commonly reprefcnted Handing, as the 
 former, and his bufinefs is refledlion and 
 meditation ; thofe of this rank are call'd Lo 
 lliton, tiiat is, men that meditate. The 
 iubjed of their meditation is twelve ; twelve 
 fteps man makes from his birth till- he dies. 
 The third Pu Sa, that is, perfeift, or con- 
 fumraate, who can advance no furtlier, but 
 with bowels of compalTion employs hiinfelf 
 in intruding men. Thefe fit on the left 
 fide of Xe Kia, almoft even with him, and 
 have a fort of beads. The fourth is Foe^ 
 that is, the mod confummate idol, who 
 employs not himfelf in outward things, in 
 ail refpedts like the firft principle, abfo- 
 lutely perfect, which ftate is being in para- 
 dife, united with the va:iium, or nothing, 
 or with the refin'd, thin, and impercepti- 
 ble air, and become one and the fame thing 
 with if. 
 
 ;?. It only remains in this place to fet 
 down fome fayings of the dodlors of this 
 feci ; and becaufe they all in effect exprefs 
 the fime thing, I will only write the fay- 
 ings of two or tiiree. Pi Xi lays I re- 
 ceiv'd my being from the incorporeal me- 
 dium, or from nothing (he means the ma- 
 teria prima) and as all things came from 
 it, fo did man. The foul and underftand- 
 
 Vot. I. 
 
 ifig of themfelves are nothing. Good and Nava- 
 cvil arc alfo nothing, they hive no place Rette. 
 to exift in. Xt Kt fays, to do good works 'v'WJ 
 of itfelf is nothing, and fo to do evil ; my 
 body is like the lather of a wafh- tub com- 
 pared together, my foul is like the wind. 
 The cbaoi produced a white nature, with- 
 out fubftance or folidity ; therefore all 
 things are but mere appearances, they arc 
 nothing but outward fhape. 
 
 4. By what has been here faid, wc may 
 frame to ourfelves fome idea ot the extra- 
 vagancy of this fe£t, if fuch wild chimeras 
 can furnifh us with any fettled notion ; but 
 to this end I have matle it as plain as pof- 
 fible I could. Perhaps our Lord may ftir 
 up fome body to write againfl: it ; I doubt 
 not but it would be very advantageous, 
 'i'he mitTioners have writ much, but Hill 
 more is wanting. I never could approve 
 of the opinion of fome men, who lay, it 
 is not proper to fpend time in arguing 
 againft follies. I fay I could n..'vcr approve 
 of it, becaufe the holy dodtors of the cluircli 
 fpent much time in refuting other abfurdi- 
 ties, very like, and not inferior to thefe. 
 Among them particulatiy S. Thomas fXid fo, 
 and it was notmifpent, but well employ'd. 
 B'-fi.les, what realbn can there be not to 
 fpend time in difcovcring and expofing 
 thefe follies wc have mention'd, fincc they 
 are the means the devil ufes to gain innu- 
 merable foul" ? 
 
 5. If we obferve the firft principle af- 
 fign'd by \i\ the Chiucfe fcfts, we (hall find 
 they do not much vary from other ancients, 
 againft whom fhe faints writ much. Hefiod 
 treated of tiie chaos, and not of the caufe 
 whicli produced it, as La^antius obferves, 
 de falf. rel. lib. I. cap. 5. The ancient 
 poLts placed the ckws in tiie beginning of 
 the world, and faid it afterwards iiparated 
 and divided into many thing';, as the fame 
 Lailantius tells us, cal'. o lib. II. di orig. 
 error. The I arncd nun of Chittii maintain 
 the fame. S. Thomas, optifc. 8. fays, that 
 Thales Mihftu afllgn'd water for the firft 
 principle -, Diogenes the air. Something of 
 both may be found in the Chiiiefe (efts. 
 lieraclius would have a refin'd or fubtils 
 air to be die firft principle, fo will i\\eCbi' 
 nefe men of learning. Empedocles .iffign'd 
 the four elements ; the Chinefes allow five, 
 and make them the immediate caufes of all 
 things, tho' at long run they reduce all to 
 air, or a rarify'd vapour. 
 
 6. S.Thomas, optifc. jq.cap.^. fays, For 
 tbefrji philofophers fet it down as a maxim, 
 concerning the nature of things, that it was 
 only a change from one being to another. And 
 therefore they afTign'd as the firft princii^le, 
 A matter without any caufe, for their under- 
 Jlanding did not extend beyond the dijliiiilion 
 betwixt tbejubjlance and the accidents. All 
 
 Y this 
 
 t ■ 
 I • 
 
 
 M^ 
 
 
 - ■ cMi 
 
 iMif 
 
 |;:Ti1M .|'1''i-f^''''it 
 ■■■■ ' .% I ■■?;..•• I. [v. j™ 
 

 
 IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 
 // A* 
 
 .^T^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 « 
 
 1.0 
 
 1.1 
 
 1^121 125 
 itt Ui 12.2 
 
 lAO 
 
 »& 
 
 
 iF^r-^ii^ 
 
 
 < — ^ 
 
 6" 
 
 > 
 
 Photographic 
 
 Sdences 
 
 Corporation 
 
 ^ 
 
 ri>^ 
 
 V 
 
 rs 
 
 
 
 23 WIST MAIN STRUT 
 
 WI1STIR,N.Y. 145M 
 
 (7l6)a7a-4S03 
 

 
^% 
 
 An Account of the 
 
 Book U. H Chap. 
 
 Nava- this is plainly the dexflrine of the fefts wc 
 RETTE. have fpokcn of. Butothm proceeding feme- 
 \^^^Y\J whntfuribcr, fearch'd into the origin offub- 
 ftances fbfm/eivei, dff'gning fame fubftance as 
 the caufe of tbeir being \ but becauie they could 
 not frame a (.(inception of any thing but bodies, 
 thirefore they refoh'd fubftance into fome prin- 
 ciples i yet fucb as were corporeal, laying it 
 dovjn as a rule that bodies werefram'd by the 
 gathering of others, as if the origin of things 
 confiftcA in only gathering and dij^erfing. 
 Wliich ilodlrine the Chinefe men of letters 
 dirtdly hold, as Ihall appear when we treat 
 im media tcl y of this feft. Later philofopbers 
 advancing further, reduced fenfible fubftances 
 into effential paris, which are matter and 
 form i and thus placed the being of natural 
 things in a fort of tranfmuttition, according as 
 the matter is alternatively under fever al forms. 
 The Cbinefes drawfomewhat to this notion, 
 but after a manner very confus'd, for they 
 have no thorough knowledge of matter and 
 form, adualand poflibleexiftcnce. Then 
 fince the errors are common, it is not un- 
 realbnable, that as the ancients were op- 
 pos'd, fo alfo the modems be. 
 
 7. I us'd to fay to the Cbinefes, as Lailan- 
 tius does, de div. prcem. lib. VII. cap. 2. 
 The caufe of all errors in pbilofopby was, be- 
 taufe they did not comprehend the reafon of 
 the world- -which contains all wifdem > but 
 tb.-.t is not ;o le comprehended by our own rea- 
 fon, which they attempted to do of themfelves 
 without a majler. And he concludes thus ; 
 ff'herefore of mceffity all fe£is of pbilofopby 
 nuft devi.ite from truth, becaufe they were 
 men that Jet them up ; nor can they have any 
 folid ground or ft ability, as not being fupport- 
 td by any oracle of the word of Gou. What 
 has been faid may convince any unbiafs'd 
 perfon. 
 
 8. Here we might difcufs a point of 
 great moment, which is, whether thofc 
 feftaries we have mention'd were fav'd, or 
 whether we may doubt of their falvation? 
 In the fecond tome, which is the proper 
 place, what was faid to this point in China 
 (hail be declar'd. I never made any dif- 
 ficulty to maintain they were damn'd, as I 
 affirm oi Mahomet, Calvin, Luther, and 
 others of the fame kaven. I know ihofe of 
 the contrary opinion all hang by one an- 
 other, and fay the fame of thofe wc have 
 mention'd, as they do of Foe and others. 
 But I follow the opinion of S. Peter Mari- 
 menus martyr, mention'd in the Martyro- 
 logy on the twenty firft of February. He 
 lying Tick at Damajcus, fome Mahometans 
 came in to vifit him. The faint told them 
 that thofe who did not profefs the law of 
 God went to hell, as Mahomet had done. 
 The infidels kiil'd him for thefc words, and 
 he was a glorious martyr. Why might 
 not he be fo, who Ihould fay the fame of 
 Fee and otiicrs ? 
 
 9. LaSantius, lib. VI. ca^, 9. de vera 
 culttt, fpeaking ever, of thole who live a 
 good moral life according to nature-, whom 
 fome in Canton deny'd to be damn'd, has 
 thefc words 1 But let us grant it may be, that 
 any one perfon of a good wit and natural in- 
 clination, can be pojf'eft of real virtues, as we 
 lave been told Cymon the Athenian was, who 
 gave alms to the needy, treated the poor, and 
 cloth' d the naked: yet when that only thing 
 which is the greateft, viz. the knowledge 
 of God is wanting, all thofe good qualities are 
 fuperfluous and vain, fo that be laboured to 
 no purpcfe in obtaining them: for all his righte- 
 oufnefs is like a human body without a bead. 
 In confirmation of what has been faid we 
 may add what S. Auguftin writes to the fame 
 purpofe, Trail. 43. in Joan, which is the 
 homily read Feria 3. infra off. pent. That 
 neither thefc nor thofe enter'd through the 
 gate into the Jheepfold. Tho' they were fec- 
 taries, they had followers, and difputed 
 much concerning vices and virtues. I will 
 here infert what S. Chryfoft. torn. 5. oration, 
 dejigil. fays. It is better to defpife falfe tenets, 
 than by anfweritig to lay them open. 
 
 10. Tlio' there have been many Cbinefes 
 who have liv'd good lives according to the 
 laws of nature ; yet there is little likelihood 
 they fliould be fav'd, fince they came not thro' 
 the door into the Jheepfold : much lefs Xe Kia 
 and others like him. It is well known how 
 that nation has oppos'd the law of God ; 
 and we have found by a long pxperience 
 what an averfion they have againft it. 
 Corn, i Lapide difcourfing on Jerem. xlii. 
 ir, 18. quotts Mofeius upon this fubjecb, 
 and fays, That nothing Jo much clftruiled the 
 converjion of the Ciuncl'es to Chrtf.ianity, ns 
 the vices and fcandalous lives of Jo me Chrifti- 
 ans. This being writ before oar order, or 
 that of S. Francis enter'd upon that miflion, 
 I can neitiier contradift, nor Hem to coun- 
 tenance it. In my time there was no talk 
 of any fuch thing 1 tho' I was not igno- 
 rant what a wicked adlion a convert of F. 
 Brancato had done in perverting .1 good 
 Chrilli.in woman, and others of his family. 
 It is impoflible, but there (houlJ be mil- 
 carriages among new converts, efpecially 
 confidering we fee fo many where the faith 
 is well ertablilh'd. 
 
 II. I take it that the difficulties occur- 
 ring in that and other milhons, procecil 
 from another caufe. S. Thomas on Rom. 
 XV. fays, It is a dijficult thing to convert tho/e 
 who are altogether ignorant to the faith. And 
 tho' the Cbinefes, as to what relates to this 
 life, know too much, yet in what belongs 
 to the foul and next life they are moll 
 ignorant, as F. Arias writ ; and of the fame 
 opinion was F. PantoJ'a cited by Morales, 
 which we milfioners can well tellify. Read 
 Sylveira, torn. VI. on John xii. p. 614, 
 615, and 616. li. ilie 
 
 t 
 
Chap. 13. 
 
 Empire 0/ CHINA. 
 
 83 
 
 ?riit- 
 
 12. The fame author on ^/of. viii. upon 
 thefc words. And all green grafs, &c. lays. 
 By this Ibey are ftgnijy'd who adhere much 
 to worldly vanity., whom the verdure of the 
 world has too much deluded and attracted. 
 By reafoH of this adherence they are unfit for 
 converJioH, tbo' not altogether under an abjb- 
 lute inability \ for tbo' now and then font men, 
 who were before plutig'd in vanity, be con- 
 verted, yet it isfeldom and with much diffi- 
 culty. See Oleafter on Exod. xxxii. ad 
 mores. 
 
 13. There is no nation under the fun 
 more proud, vain, ind given to che world 
 than the Chinefe. Ch r . st faid to the Jews, 
 John V. f. 44. How CM ye believe which 
 receive honour one of another ? S. Thomas, 
 left. 6. Therefore they could not believe in 
 Christ, becaufe they proudly feeking their 
 own praife and glory, :hat is, to be extoU'd 
 above other men, &c. Whence Tully, man 
 it to have a care of glory, which lakes away 
 all liberty. Read Cajetan upon this point, 
 where he concludes, that thefe men can never 
 orfcarce believe. The pride of th: Chinefe 
 men of learning, and the contempt where- 
 with they look upon the reft of the world, 
 is well known to us who have had to do 
 with them ; therefore it is no wonder we 
 Ihould fpeak of it. Hov can ye believe? 
 &c. SeeSylveir.tom.U. cap. 3. q. 5. num. 
 24. where he has other expofitions, which 
 all make to this purpofe. 
 
 14. Oiiie T rcafons may be alledgcd, but 
 they make rather againft us than thofe in- 
 fidels. The fathers, Canavari, Balat, and 
 others agree, that the preaching of the 
 Eofpol in that miflion was teficient : In the 
 Kcond tome the grounds they go upon 
 
 Ihall be fet do'yn. F. Cla-dius Matel, with Na va- 
 fome others, declare, that the law of God rette. 
 is not fufficiently made known in any one '-^y^J 
 city of China. It is no wonder then that 
 they are not converted ; and if to what has 
 been already writ, we add what F. Bervieji 
 us'd to fay, which I fhall mention in an- 
 other place, thole idolaters will be ftill more 
 cxcufable. 
 
 1 5. Some fay the Cbinefes would certainly 
 be converted if they faw any miracles 
 wrought. I anfwcr, we can afltrt nothing 
 upon future conringences. The Jnus faw 
 many miracles, and yet they coi.;inucd ob- 
 ftinate } fo did Pharaoh and many more. 
 Befides, fome mention fevcral miracles God 
 has wrought in this nation, and yet they 
 have not produc'd the effeft thofe perfons 
 imagine will follow. In another place wc 
 Ihall infert F. I.ubeli's anfwer to this point. 
 
 16. When the Cbinefes talk'd of mira- 
 cles, I anfwer'd them out of S. John Cbr\- 
 fojiome, and S, Thomas. Afterwards I ob- 
 ferv'd Sylveira takes notice of ic, torn. II. 
 tap. 2. num. 113. People believe for two 
 rea/ons ; fome becaufe they bavefeen miracles, 
 others only by preaching : but they who only 
 believe for the fake of the dolfrine, are more 
 commendable, as the apojlles. Thefc laft are 
 the more intelligent and piercing, the others 
 more rude and ignorant ; and therefore I 
 told them, there was no need of miracles 
 for them, who have fenfe and judgment to 
 tmderftand the doftrine, the realbns and 
 grounds of it. I hold, as did St. Gregory, 
 in 30 Moral, cap. 8. that the working of 
 miracles is, no infallible fign of the fanftity 
 of the minifter. 
 
 CHAP. XIII. 
 
 Some Particulars of the Hijlory of China. 
 
 I . »np H E Cbinefes fay, that paft aftions, 
 \. or accidents, give man light how 
 to behave himfelf in thofe prefent, and to 
 provide himfelf againft the future, they 
 add, they arc a mirror in which man ought 
 to lee himfelf. Our renowned Spaniard, S. 
 Iftdorus fpeaking of hiftory, fays the fame 
 thing. This it is that mov'd mc to publilh 
 in the following chapters of this book, the 
 moft remarkable palTages I cuH'd out of 
 the Chinefe hiftory, when I read it to be 
 inform'd in the affairs of that empire, and 
 to improve my felf in the language and 
 charafter. 
 Hi^mtm. 2. I muft allow the Chinefeiuthors to be 
 fincere, and to have fet down paflages as 
 really they were •, they write one for their 
 own people, not for other nations, fo that 
 neither atfeftion nor hatred moves them fo 
 add, or extol what was not truly fo. Tho 
 
 2 
 
 Cbinefes value thcmfelves much upon keep- Paiiiul- 
 ing their words, even thofe that are fpoken rej's.' 
 in fport and paftime they would have to be 
 of lome weight. To corroborate this rulo 
 they bring a fingular example, mention' J 
 in their annals. The prince went out one 
 day to walk in the palace-garden, his pre- 
 ceptor and fome little pages much about 
 his age attended him \ he began to play, 
 and faid to one of them, I make you king 
 of fuch a place. The matter ftarted up 
 immediately, faying. What does yourhigh- 
 nefs? the prince anfwer'd, I fpeak in jcft. 
 There is no jelling among princes, nor no 
 idle words, reply'd the preceptor-, your 
 highnefs has made this boy a king, it muft 
 be lb, that it may not be faid your high- 
 nefs talks in jeft, and not in earneft. The 
 bufinefs was debated, and was refolv'd, the 
 page fhould be a king, left it might be 
 
 faid, 
 
8+ 
 
 An Account of the 
 
 BooKll 
 
 
 III 
 
 m 
 
 Nava- faid, that the prince's words were vain and 
 
 RETTE. of noeffecT:. 
 
 ^^'ysj 3. The actions, examples, and dodlrine 
 of that nation will make out the truth of 
 the divinity of S. Thomas, t. 2. q. 10. art. 4. 
 as alfo Chryfeft. bom. de fide irf lege natura, 
 S. Hierome ii. ad Gal. and S. AuguJUn in 
 many places, viz. That infidels may do 
 fome aflions morally good. The faint 
 alfo fays, that God rewarded the Romans, 
 by giving them fo large an empire, for be- 
 ing ftria obfervers of juftice. In his e0. 
 1 30. he affirms the fame of Poletnon, and I 
 believe he would have maintain'd the fame 
 oithtCbinefes, had he known any thing of 
 them. And tho' in fome places the holy 
 doflor fcems to fugged the contrary, his 
 meaning is, that inndels feldom do adions 
 really good, for want of the true and right 
 intention, which in them is commonly cor- 
 rupt. We miflioners may be allow'd our 
 judgment in this cafe, and tho* we cannot 
 be pofltive as to the good or evil intention, 
 yet we may guefs at it by the concurring 
 circumftances we fee. According to them, it 
 would be a raflinefs upon feveral occafions, 
 to judge their aftions did not proceed from 
 a right intention. 
 
 4. If any more modern proofs be requir'd, 
 we have fome very convincing at this time 
 in the kingdom ofSiam. I queftion not but 
 there are many more in thefe parts, would 
 to God I were in the wrong. It is a faying 
 of the Holy Ghoft, that he (hall undergo 
 troubles and perfecutions , who fincerely 
 ^ves himfcif up to the fervice of G o d. 
 There are in that kingdom certain bifliops 
 miflioners, with fome fecular priefts their 
 companions, all men of known virtue, very 
 exemplary for poverty, humility, and o- 
 thcr circumltanccs of edificition, umblam- 
 able in their tluty of preaching the gofpcl, 
 which all that part of the world highly 
 extols. Neverthelcfs, for their gOod, and 
 that of others, God has rais'd them cer- 
 tain op{x>rices,members of Satan, who leave 
 notliing that belongs to them which they do 
 not befpatter. They give out their virtue 
 is counterfeit, that they may lead the peo- 
 ple after them, and gain applaufe; that 
 they are Janfeni/'s, and more to this effeft. 
 When I was difcourfing concerning this 
 matter with cardinal Bona, whofe foul I 
 hope is in heaven, he was out of patience, 
 and lifting up his eyes to heaven, faid. Is 
 
 • it Janfeniim to be poor, to pray, to exhort 
 the faithful fo to do, to lead an exemplary 
 life, and preach like the Apoftles? Othat 
 wc vieKMinohJanfenifts, t!ic world would 
 withou:, doubt be in another condition than 
 wt fee it is ! 
 
 5. What has been faid may bcanindruc- 
 tion to us, to look upon the a&ions of our 
 neighbours, tho* they be infidels, without 
 
 2 
 
 taking upon us to judge of their thoughts 
 and intention in ading. This part belongs 
 peculiarly to God \ man mult not prcfumc 
 to incroach upon his province. Tnis doc- 
 trine alfo conduces to give us to under- 
 ftand, that as God will have what is good 
 in virtuous men made known for the edifi- 
 cation of others, fo he is pleas'd the virtue 
 of the infidel fhould be difcover'd to the 
 fame end. 
 
 6. The firft man and firft emperor of 
 that monarchy, the Chinefts take notice of, 
 was Fo Hi. Before him the Cbinefes confcfs Fo ffi. 
 they knew nothing of the world, or what 
 was done in it ; and tho' others name an- 
 other, who preceded him, whoni they call 
 Puon Ku, who they fay fcpirated heaven 
 from earth, yet the feit of the Literati, or Uw.i:.. 
 the learned, who are the wife men of that 
 nation, all agree in what I have faid. 
 
 7. Fo Hi was alfo the firft that facrificed s„r.f„„ 
 to heaven, offering to it the blood of /j /vj.,,' 
 beafts. I look upon it as moft certain that 
 
 the Cbinefes have ever worlhip'd and ador ' 
 the fun, moon, ftars. Off. and the fathers 
 Longebardo, Ruir, Gouvea, and others of 
 the fbciety, whom F. de Angelis follows, are 
 of tlic fame opinion. Some of our modera 
 interpreters will have it, that Fo Hi in of- 
 fering facrifice to heaven, did it to God, 
 who refidcs in it as in his p.^lace, ib that 
 they take the thing containing for that con- 
 tained. To confirm this their conceit, they 
 mention the king of the upper part, very 
 much celebrated by the ii;f.t of the learned. 
 In the firft place I might well fay with 
 S. Cyril, lib. II. in Joan. cap. 34. that con- 
 tentious men are not fo ftiff in holding true 
 dollrine. But the words of Lailanttus de 
 falf relig. cap. 1 1. wlicic he fpcaks of the 
 poets, lliic better in this place; but they 
 fpoke of men, tut to fet off tbofe whofe memo- 
 ries they extoll'd, they c.iU'd them gods. And 
 then lower: heme /ten tome to be dcceiv'd, 
 efpecially, becaufe thinking all theje things to 
 be feign d by poets, they worfhip what they 
 know not, for they are ignorant of the extent 
 of poetical licence, and Ijow far they may go 
 on in their fiHions ; whereas the bufinefs if a 
 pet confifts in this, that be changes tbofe 
 things which have really been, into other fhape\ 
 by odd reprejentations, yet with fome grace 
 We fhall write concerning the Chinefe king 
 of above in another fpecial book. Whit 
 has been faid is very much to the purpofe, 
 of the praifes and encomiums the Cbinefes 
 beftow on their emperor yuen yuang, who 
 they affirm attends on the right and left 
 fide of the king of above, from whence 
 he takes care of the advancement of h'i 
 monarchy. 
 
 8. What I fay is, that the Cbinefes from 
 all antiquity never knew any thine more 
 noble than the material heavens wet ichold. 
 
 So 
 
 „d fam. JO oflpgr 
 
Chap. 13. 
 
 Empire 0/ C H I N A. 
 
 85 
 
 S6 fay their books, and their learned men 
 own it., and they it is certain know more 
 of this matter than the Eunptans that go 
 thither ; for they are the malters and teach- 
 ers of their fciences, and uhderftand their 
 own books incomparably better than we 
 do. It being fo natural to man to acknow- 
 ledge foine firft caufe, Fo Hi's judgment 
 tended towards it, but he mifs'd the mark, 
 as many others did. Whether Fo Hi dcf- 
 cended from Ham, according to the opinion 
 of F. Emanuel Diar, or from the great Zo- 
 roaftres, as the fathers Lontobardo, Ruir, and 
 others of that fociety win have it (I have 
 already obferv'd that it is a common opi- 
 nion that Ham and Zeroajlres were one and 
 the fame man) he came to China without 
 any knowledge of the true God, as F. Gou- 
 vea alfo teftifies. Lyra on Gen. x. fays. The 
 Gentiles were the off-fprine of Japhet, the 
 idolaters of H;im •, and the vxrjhip of the 
 true God came from Shem, tho' all his ehil- 
 dren were not good. Corn, i Lapide in Gen. x. 
 f. 25. fays, that Noah liv'd till Abraham 
 Whithir ws fifty eight years of age. Therefore No- 
 tbi Chi- ah faw the tower of Babel, he alfo fam al- 
 ne(e>"'''^ mojl all his po/terity deprave their ways, and 
 
 ^"■'mT- """" "'"'V '" "^"'"""J J therefore Noah Jaw 
 mjme of the world full of men, and thofe wicked, be 
 Goo, ht-faw and fighed at it. On Gen. xxxv. f. 2. 
 I"V " he writes thus: by this it appears there were 
 %! ^^"^^ ""^ idolaters in J.icob'j family, &c. 
 Let the origin oi' Fo Hi be confider'd, and 
 it may be jiuig'd whether lie knew God, 
 or not. We certainly know Zoroaftres was 
 the inventor of art-magick. Pliny, Juftin, 
 S. Iftdorus, S. Auzujlin, and many others 
 affirm it, he was fix hundred years before 
 Mofes. A Lapide in Exod. vii. jj-, 11. 
 jhritul- 9- Not long after Fo Hi, Xin Nung came 
 mi. into the empire, he Ihew'd tlie people how 
 to till their Kind, brought the plough and 
 other inftrumcnts ofhufbandry. This man 
 to the Chinefes is inftead of the goddefs Ce- 
 res, or of the god Sterculius, of whom Lac- 
 tantius de falf. rel. c. 20. writes thus : Ster- 
 culius who firft brought up the way of dung- 
 ing the ground. 
 
 10. There followed other emperors, of 
 jCan. whom they fay little. Xun was the eighth 
 Jmpltt of them, but the firft that crefted temples 
 'frin^'u' '° °^" facrifice to the dead. This Ihall 
 ibi^dttd. ^ largely handled in the fecond tome. 
 Xun is much applauded by the Chinefes, and 
 by their philofopher Confucius. Mention 
 will be made of him upon fome occafions. . 
 Utrifitini ' ' • The petty king Li Xao offer'd fa- 
 rt thi crifice to the hearth, that is to the fpirit 
 iitrth. which they feign prefides over the kitchen- 
 chimney, and begg'd profperity and long 
 life of it. He perfuaded the emperor to 
 embrace this idolatry, telling him, if he 
 worfhip'd the faid fpirit, he would foon 
 get the medicine to prolong life, and the 
 Vol. 1. 
 
 art of converting yellow fand Into gold. Nava- 
 From this time forward fuperftitionsdaily rettf. 
 cncrcas'd in China. This was many years '^^VNJ 
 before the feft of India w.is brought into 
 the country. A famous milfioncr of that 
 country in a book he printed an. 1663, 
 endeavours to juftify the fjcrifice we have 
 fpoke of, and reduces it to a mere civil 
 adlion ; I know mary miflik'd the book, 
 and F. Anthony de Gtuvea often told me he 
 abhor'd it. That facrifice was inftituted 
 2800 yeara after the foundation of the 
 empire. The antient Europeans had fome 
 tincture of this error. See La^ant. cap. 20. 
 Hence it is the Chinefes to this day give 
 a great deal of rcfpeft and veneration to 
 the hearths, or places where their meat 
 is dreft. They take a great deal of care 
 they (hould be clean and neat, and they 
 will upon no acountdo any undeccnt aftion 
 on, or near them. To make water there 
 b look'd upon as a great difrefpeft, and a 
 profaning of the place where the cook- fpi- 
 rit prefides and has his abode. 
 
 12. I think it c<'nvenient all fhould be 
 known; faid LaHantius, cap. 2j. de falf. 
 relig. But the firft ftep to wifdom is to know 
 what is falfe, the fecond to know what is 
 true. 
 
 13. At the fame time an embaflfador of 
 the emperor ^u Ti, cali'd y Vu, was pre- 
 fer'd with great Iblemnity to be an idol, 
 by the name of Cbing Hoang, that is, 
 keeper of the walls and ditches, or guar- 
 dian angel of the city \ from fuch ancient 
 times were thofe they call in China tutelar futeltr 
 angels of cities and towns chofen from a- tngth. 
 mong men. 
 
 1 4. To thefc the governors recommend 
 themfelves, that they may execute their 
 charges uprightly, and refort to their tem- 
 ples twice in every moon. F. Trigaucius 
 writ upon this fubjcft, lib. I. cap. 10. Lu- 
 cena in his hiftory fays, there were fpirits 
 of this fort in India. The ancient Europe- 
 ans had them : Tbeodorus, lib. VIII. contra 
 Gmcos, fays. In like manner tbey warfhip the 
 guardians of towns , and tutelars of places. 
 This plainly makes out that the errors in 
 China are the Hime that were in Europe, as 
 I have already obferv'd. This fubjedt (hill 
 be handled in the fecond tome, and at the 
 end of this. Concerning thefc fpirits there 
 have been fcveral difputes in China, even 
 before the Francifcans and our order enter'd 
 upon that miflion, of which we (hall fpeak 
 at larae in another place. For the prefent 
 it fumces co know that all the guardian an- 
 gels of cities ai d towns they have to this 
 day in China, were men, whofe employ- 
 ments, names and families are known to 
 all men there. They every year celebrate 
 their birth-days, then how can they be an- 
 gels? 
 
 Z ^5. In 
 
86 
 
 An Account of tfje 
 
 ^"«'^H.|| Chap. 1 
 
 
 "mi 
 
 5 ! o: ' 
 
 i 
 
 
 Nava- 15. In the fccond year of the reign of 
 RET TE. the emperor Cbani^ Hoang Ti, a procbma- 
 ^-''V^^ tion was iflued out fbrbidiling the mandarines 
 ^*'"'''^ to wear rich clothes. The emperor gave 
 iu/^ritb^ for his reafon, that the exterior oriumcnt, 
 t.'M'fi. tho' it fcems good, is evil ; to covet out- 
 ward ornament and gaiety, and be inwardly 
 vicious, is a thing abominable. The man- 
 ilarin who is upright and jull, fecks after 
 virtue, not fine clothes. The people is not 
 govcrn'd by the outward appearance in 
 garments, but by the virtue wiiich exerts 
 iilll* in good adions. This I will have ob- 
 ferv'd, lays the emperor, and the excels 
 there has been in this particular redified, 
 that my fubjcdls may live at eafir. 7'his 
 A LipiJc were a good proclamation among Chi idi- 
 •" ^'» 3 ans. The Euroj:eaii5 out-do the relt of the 
 ]--7//<v' *°''''^ '" ^^'^ apparel, they will not be 
 ibii flint convinced that clothing had its origin from 
 nry teiH. the fliamc caus'd by fin i it w.is rather i.i- 
 
 lUtutcd to make us weep tlian appear gay 
 Philih- 1 6. The method of making gold, nien- 
 fberi-jhtit tion'd above, has diftracted and beggir'd 
 many Chinefis ; they have made leveral 
 trials, and have produced nothing but lulles 
 and troubles. They fufpeifted fume of the 
 miflioners, efpcci.dly the ancient ones, knew 
 and pradis'd this art, fo tliey continued to 
 have the fame conctit of thofe tiiat had 
 fcarce a moderate maintenanc>;, Cain. ^ La- 
 piiU on the Ails has writ concerning this 
 fubjeft, and fonie ages before Aiberttis Mag- 
 nus , and to this day there are thofe who 
 maintain it prafticable, Torre Blanca is one 
 of tliefe. In the year 1(173, I lighted on a 
 Poituvii'fe at Rome', who was fo thorough- 
 ly fatibfied he flioukl in a (liort time make 
 millions of pilloles, that I could never dif- 
 fu.ulc him from his defign. A few years 
 fince, fcveral met for the fame purpof;; at 
 Naples, they fpent much money, and at 
 lart the workmen ran away, one of them 
 was dill living in India in the year ib-jo, 
 when I was there. 
 Bri'ci rt- 17. JangCbin \ mandarin ofaote, and 
 y.v .%/. in great favour with the emperor, was 
 very upright in iiis employment, and an 
 utter enemy of bribes. This man got 
 a mandarin'i employment for his friend 
 yuang Nie. He in return went one ni^ht 
 to vifit him, and as an acknowledgment 
 for thekindncfs receiv'd, ofter'dliim eleven 
 ounces of gold. Jan Chin was olilndcd at 
 it. and faid to him, Don't you who are 
 my friend know me ? how came you to 
 do this? Nie anfwer'd. That makes mc 
 come by night, no body fees or knows it ; 
 to receive fo fniall a trifle is not any thing 
 of confijquence. Chin reuly'd, H^aven and 
 earth fee it, you and I know 't, here are 
 four witnefles, and can you fay no body 
 fees or knows it ? Nie was convinced and 
 cook back his gold, without daring to fay 
 
 any more to that point. No body favo us, 
 faid thofe youthful elders to Stifaniia ; they 
 made not fo much reflection as the manda- 
 rin Chin. There is much to obfcrvc in this 
 adion, that a heathen was not govcrn'd 
 by worldly refpi;ct, nor did he regard wlw- 
 thcr he was fccn or look'd upon, he only 
 minded julHce, and his duty, as a good 
 minider. He took the advice o( rreJerick 
 the third, who was wont to fay, Do not 
 that in private, which you would be alham'd 
 to do in publick. It is the fame S, Bernard 
 teaches us, fpeakingof our nngel guardian. 
 Jang Chin has few difciples in the world at 
 this time. Not only heaven ynd earth fee 
 and know the bribes many men receive ; 
 but all the world is a witnefs to them, and 
 yet they arc not afliam'd, nor draw back 
 their hands. Oleafter on Gen. xi. if. 7. fpeaks 
 excellently to this purpofe. I'his latter fort 
 of men fecm to be of Cicero's opinion, who 
 faid, tht fuueetejl tbin^ in the world is to 
 receive. It is better to follow our Saviour's 
 rule. It is happier to give than to take. It 
 might alfo be a fubjeft of refledion, that 
 if this Gentile thought heaven and earth 
 were witne(£;s fuf&cicnt to deter and make 
 him abltain from receiving that fmall fum 
 of eleven ounces of gold ; what ought a 
 Chrillian to do upon the like occafion, 
 iince through faith he knows, that God 
 himfelf is looking, not only into his acti- 
 ons, but his very thoughts ? It would be 
 fame advantage to us, if it were confider'd 
 and obferv'd tliat heaven, earth, and other 
 creatures, fhall be witneffes and fevere ac- 
 cufers againft us on tiie day of judgment. 
 SxC'jrn. i Lapide'tn Geo. vii. ^. 9. infine. 
 
 18. We might alfo here take notice, tlut 
 the good counfellor confcience did not in 
 tliis place forget Chin ; flie fuggelled to 
 him, that he ought not to take any thing 
 for having done the duty of hb oiBcc : 
 Their ctnfcience bearing witnefs for them, ice. 
 God gives all men this judge and witnefc, 
 lays S. Bafil, in princip. Prov. That a cer- 
 tain tribunal is erected in the fecret part of 
 the heart, where all things that are to be done 
 are weigh' d as it were in a balance. See 6". 
 Thomas, tpufc. 60. art. 14. where he brings 
 the words of S. Bernard very proper to the 
 fame purpofe. 
 
 19. Chin had another very particular ac- Euifli 
 cident befel him. His friends obferv'd he »/"«"** 
 purchas'd no lands as others didj that his '"■ 
 children were clad and fed like very ordi- 
 nary people, and that he had neither horlcs 
 
 nor ledans in his houfe. They told him 
 it was convenient he fhould raife his houfc, 
 make his family great, and get employ- 
 ments for his fons and grandfuns. He who 
 was of another mind anl wer'd them. There 
 is no riches or edate like the uprightnefs, 
 integrity, ud difintercilcd carriage of a 
 
 niagiltrate. 
 
iooKllll Chap. 13. 
 
 Empire «/ CHINA. 
 
 87 
 
 nu^iltrate. It is much better for my po- 
 (lericy, that thofe who are unborn (nould 
 fay, 1 was thus qualify'd, that I preferv'd 
 my felf from being corrupted, that I ad- 
 miniftred impartial jufticc, and faithfully 
 ferv'd my emperor, than that I Ihould 
 leave them great cftates, and mighty trea- 
 fure. By thefe means I fliall leave them rich, 
 noble, and with honour, and they want no 
 more. Here the faying fuits well, A good 
 name is better than maity riches. But where 
 is this dodlrine put in pradlice at prefent ? 
 who is there that does not raife an eftate if 
 he can ? who is it that does not feek pre- 
 ferments, not only for hb children, but 
 for hb kindred if he can ? who does net 
 afpire to a title of honour, if it be to be 
 
 furchas'd for gold or filver, tho* got the 
 ^ORD knows after what manner? If all 
 miniders were like the heathen Chin, China 
 would be in another condition. And YaAChin 
 been guided by that light which Goo has fo 
 freely bellow'd on others, what would he 
 do, what would he fay, how would he ad i 
 lithtruf 20. The emperor Chao Lie was very 
 Chao Lie. careful in offering facrilice to heaven, earth, 
 his predeceffors departed, and his fubjedb 
 that dy'd in war 5 he fhew'd himfelfvery 
 religious in all his adlions, but it was in a 
 falfe and idolatrous religion. He w;is mer- 
 ciful in his government. It is jufl and rea- 
 fonable kings fhould do good for the fouls 
 of thofe that die in war. It is unreafonable 
 the foldier Ihouid labour and fight till he 
 lofes his life, and when he has loll it there 
 Ihould be no care taken for his foul. Some 
 accounts went over toCbina, in which they 
 blame the negligence and remilTnefs of our 
 nation as to this particular. I am fatisfied 
 of the negled: of theFrenio in Madagafcar, 
 above four hundred of them were left dead 
 in the field fighting with the Blacks, and 
 as yet the firK mafs is not faid for them. 
 Themiffioners that liv'd there, and I among 
 them, did what charity requir'd at our 
 hands. A refolute and brave commander 
 belonging to the aforefaid emperor, whofe 
 Kuing Ju name was Kuang Ju, came to be an idol, 
 nuiMiti. and the god Mars of China ; he is not the 
 fame I mention'd in another place by the 
 name of Tai Kung. 
 Choi Lie, 2 1 . Cboo Lie being at the point of death, 
 gave the charge of the prince his fon, wl^.o 
 was then very young, to a moft faithful 
 counfellor of ftate, call'd Ko Leant ; he re- 
 commended the youth to him, and faid, if 
 my fon does not approve himfclf capable of 
 ^verning, do thou take his place, for fuch 
 iS my will and pleafure. The counfellor wept, 
 admiring the mighty confidence the empe- 
 ror repos'd in him, and promis'd to ufe 
 all his endeavours to ferve the young em- 
 peror, and continue the crown in his line. 
 Then the emperor call'd the prince, and 
 
 faid to him. When a man has liv'd to fifty Na va - 
 years of age, he cannot complain that hea- rette- 
 ven has given him a Ihort life, much Icfs I \^^i'\J 
 who have liv'd to fixty. I might only be 
 conceAi'd for my fubjedts, and brothers ; 
 but Ib-uft you will protcft them. Be of 
 good heart, prince, and take this advice 
 from a father who tenderly loves you. Com- 
 mit no fin tho' ever fo fmall and inconfide- 
 rable, and do not omit to perform any 
 virtuous aflion tho' never fo flight. Do 
 not follow the example of your father, but 
 imitate the virtue of the great Ko Leant, 
 whom I leave as your counfellor, friend, 
 and father; tc^ether with the crown, I 
 leave you virtue, which makes the fubjefts 
 fubmillive and pliabls. Read Oleajltr, num. 
 27. ad mores in fin. cap. The leaft good 
 thought is pleafing to God. Read Syh. 
 torn. VI. cap. 10. in Mat q.y. num. 36. 
 
 22. What could S. Lewis King of France 
 have laid more to the purpofe to his fon 
 and heir? if to be a king and monarch, is 
 to be father of the fubjedts, Chao Lie fuf- 
 ficiently fhew'd he was fo to his, fuicc it 
 was fuch a trouble to him at his death to 
 leave them. If to be zealous for the pub- 
 lick and kingdom be ever commendab!.' 
 in a prince. Lie gave abundant proof of 
 his zeal, by preferring ic to the natural love 
 he bore his fon ; and therefore he faid to 
 Leang, If my fon prove not fit to govern, 
 do thou take his place. He had no refpeil to 
 fiejh and blood, but to the good of his peo- 
 ple and fubjefts. And if goodnefs and ju- 
 fUce raifes a prince above mankind, as 
 Plato faid, lib. II. A king is a certain human 
 God ; and Seneca, Through piety and juftice 
 princes become gods: what was there want- 
 ing in Chao Lie towards dcferving of fuch 
 glorious titles ? and if the king be the foul 
 of the kingdom, The king is in bis kingdom 
 as the foul in the body, and Go n in the 
 vmrld ; as the doftors fay, and S. Thomas 
 writes, opufc. de reg. princ. lib. I. cap. 12. 
 Who does this better anfwer to than to Lie, 
 who at the lalt period of his life was more 
 fenlible of his people's being left expos'd 
 without a head, than of the diftemper he 
 languifh'd under. And we look upon him 
 as a father ; who ever g>vc a fon better ad- 
 vice ? he bids not commit a fault, tho' ever 
 fo fmall. More of this in another place. 
 
 23. He alfo charges him not to omit any 
 virtuous adtion, tho' never fo fmall. He 
 was not fatlsfy'd that his fon fhould be good, 
 he would have him attain to perfedlion. 
 What pity it is the emperor had not 
 the knowledge of God! as every fault 
 is hurtful, fo every good adlion, though 
 light and inconfiderable is profitable and 
 advantageous ; and if done in a Hate of 
 grace, is meritorious of life everlaflin^. If 
 you doubt it, confidcr what Goo himfelf 
 
 has 
 
 m 
 
 \:-i 
 
 i 
 
83 
 
 An Account of the 
 
 Book II. H Chap. i. 
 
 
 m 
 
 Nava- h.is proinisM to him that giv^s a draught 
 p. F.T TE. of colli water to the needy tor his lake. 
 L/^/NJ 24. If we regard the confidence a good 
 /VCiii king ought to have in i»is minillers, wiio is 
 ""J.*-'^*^'^". ^ thero in the world that can equal Chao Lie? 
 f-(.-nill he intrufttd l^nng with tiic whole empire, 
 ' in yi.iK.mr tnA Icfc it to his own judgment whether 
 ih.u;;ht lie would not appropriate it to himlelf. 
 Vuhiit. ^^^ '•'""^ admires. John Baptijl'i fincerity, 
 /' ., ji il-f when the Jews putting it into his power 10 
 H..rctiLk« declare himlelt' the MeJJiab, he refus'd ir 
 ,-'■ th/e vvJKn I.e miglit have aflum'd that honour. 
 '■"'■''''■''''■' Lit puts the empire into the power of Le- 
 ""' angy ht conllitutcs him judge of the prince's 
 ruHlcitiicy, and leaves the whole decifion of 
 the bufuVvTs tu him. Afingular confidence 
 of the emperor's, and wonilerful loyalty in 
 LcJiig. A good example to confound thofe 
 ungrateful, difloyal, and falfe men, who 
 ufurp what they only h.id committed to 
 them in truft. What matter is it tho' they 
 live great and high, when their treachery 
 and bafenefs is eterniz'd in the memory of 
 man.' wiiat would this infidel fay had he 
 heard of your adions.' 
 F.vjrpli 25. The hillory of Z.Mr^ fays further, 
 (,/ mjMra- that he having always been a counfellor, 
 "'*• f.ither, m.ilter, and friend to the new em- 
 peror, ever fceking and fludying the ad- 
 vantage of the crown, he fell fick and died 
 in the army. Before his death he writ a 
 letter to tlic emperor, in which he faid ; I 
 kave eight hundred mulberry trees, and 
 ilileen acres of land in the city Chiig Tu, 
 wWich is enoiigli to atl'ord my children a 
 moderate mainicnance, and they need feek 
 for no more 1 tueicforc I beg it as a favour 
 tlia: your m.j Ity will be pieas'd to give 
 thtm notliin;^. Rich and mighty fu'^j As, 
 Sir, are full of turbulent thoughts. Ole- 
 ajitr handles this point very well in Num. 
 xvi. ad mores in fiincip. c.ip. 
 
 26. Knougli might be faid of Leaiig's let- 
 ter, and his poverty, after having had fuch 
 a h ind in the government. The reader may 
 without much trouble make his refleftions 
 on it, and confiJer whether he does, or 
 ever did know any perfon that can equal 
 • iliis iicathen. To excufe in fome meaiure 
 fuch as are directly oppofite to Leang, we 
 may alledge what S. Thomas fays, Opufc. 28. 
 cap. 7. IFoiiderful anions are not to be brought 
 as irecedents, becaufeweak men can better ad- 
 min; and (ommendf than imitate them. But 
 the truth is, they might imitate this heathen 
 it they pleas'd j they neither want the pow- 
 er, nor divine afliftance, but they over-a- 
 bound in covetoufnefs and ambition. What 
 has been faid, is like to what is written of 
 Kc;pio<./.^'"'«''» tap. v. ^. 17. Leang was not fo 
 terji mil- fingul.ir, but he has had his equals in the 
 nyviat. World. Marcus Attilius Regulus, after he 
 'e'lilfthr *^'''' '^'^'^" '" "^'g.**ty employments, and had 
 tfi/^w &'^'^^ opportunities to grow rich, yet was 
 
 extremely poor, tho* he hr, 1 a wife attd.*/«r,„/ 
 children. Coni. d Lafide writi s the fame '-" '/ 
 of others, in 6V«. xlvii. f.xb. I think we^|^''^^" 
 fhouM find but few modern examples in,j„'"'' 
 our age that can bear company witfi thole 
 we have mention'd. Not that they are un- 
 der lets obliging tics, or want better light 
 to w.ilk by, but bccaufe being blinded with 
 worldly afi'airs they furt'er themfclves to be 
 led away, without confidcring they by thofe 
 means draw on their own perdition. I do 
 not fay there are no upright and unbiafs'd 
 people, I could name fome I have known 
 in this place who have given a good exam- 
 ple, as to this and other particulars, but 
 they are few and rare. Precious things are 
 always fcarce in comparifon of thofe that 
 are mean and bafe. So good and virtuous 
 men are fcarce in comparilbn of the wick- 
 ed. There is an infinite number of fools, fays 
 the Holy Ghoft. 
 
 27. Prince 5«( had a mind to build a tow- 
 er to divert the fight, by the curious prof- 
 peft of fome groves. Vuang Ki a counfel- 
 lor of ftatc, prefented a memorial to this 
 eficd : the ancients taking the fimile from 
 the water, taught the people this dodlrine ; 
 the water ferves the (hip to fail on, and to 
 fink it. The emperor is the Ihip, the peo- 
 ple the water V wnilft there are people the 
 (hip may fail, and the fame water may fink 
 it. Your highnefs may confider you are 
 the (hi p, and you r people the water j if you 
 opprefs them too much with taxes, and un- 
 necelTary charges, as it now maintains, ic 
 may fink you. The people is like a horfe, 
 it is rui'd by the bridle, without it the ri- 
 der is in danger. If you rein him too hard 
 only for fport, it is to be fear'd he will 
 get the bit betwixt his teeth and become 
 unruly. Your highnefs will do well to re- 
 member thcfe two comparifons. The prince 
 was convinc'd, and laid afidc his defign. 
 
 28. Thefe are good fimiles, if we made 
 our advantage ot them. How much has 
 been fpent in the world on extrav.igant 
 pallimes ; how grievoully has the people 
 been opjHefs'd on the fime account? confi- 
 der, great men, that ye are Ihips and want 
 water to fail ; too much and too little wa- 
 ter are equally f.ital to veflels. If you hoift 
 your fails (befides that you may fall (hort 
 of failors) at half run you'll be aground for 
 want of water ; a (hip without water makes 
 no voyage. We will fct fail ! let us have 
 gardens, houfes of pleafure, water-works, 
 high towers, rich liveries, bull-feafts, plays, 
 riding, and other pafiime. I allow all this -, 
 but firft take a view of your eftates, terri- 
 tories, and kingdoms ; take the depth of the 
 water, found, fee how many fathom there 
 are. Look upon tne villages which are de- 
 (troy'd, and towns unpeopled ; fee the mi- 
 fcrable condition of your fubjeds, and you 
 
 will 
 
 OlMfter 
 itiiiJt- 
 Iwf it- 
 
 jirv'J, 
 ihit mm 
 fritind 
 
 I'cn *" to 
 fd} diil<, 
 irgr.'f 
 t.'mi, ht 
 iilti 
 fjmi, IT 
 inJi/(' 
 ttf'J, 
 lie 
 • CbrifiUm 
 
 willb< 
 for yo 
 WMres. 
 
 there 
 anfwcr 
 among 
 rich. 
 See 0/< 
 anfwer, 
 of nece 
 amont' 
 1 his IS 
 it upon 
 our hoi 
 in thefe 
 is in ex) 
 doubt 
 own CO 
 been at 
 hither f< 
 
 N 
 
 go preai 
 how thii 
 you here 
 fefs he 
 
 30 
 der was 
 a merch; 
 in I he 
 voyage 
 more to . 
 reafon is, 
 commod 
 Another, 
 better th 
 were in 1 
 upon the 
 Manila, 
 I was qui 
 
 the laft cl 
 forth, in 
 pcrlbns w 
 to places < 
 one of th( 
 moi iai of 
 precipiuti 
 if there 1 
 good. T 
 not lading 
 at night 
 whicii gro 
 nets, tho' 
 on them, 
 nefs that 
 of miniftc 
 it. Your I 
 that humt 
 Vol. 1 
 
Chap. 14. 
 
 Empire of CHl^ A. 
 
 89 
 
 itttiJt- 
 inf «*- 
 firv'J, 
 
 ibit MM 
 
 friimi 
 0„hfi- 
 firfiu/htil 
 tenure Id 
 fti Ml', 
 
 i-.ii' 
 
 fjmt, tr 
 
 4c. 
 Qhrifiitni, 
 
 will be fatUryM there is not water enougii 
 for you tu fail. Sec Okajler in Ex$d. x. aJ 
 mores. 
 
 29. The ChinefiS commonly aflc, whether 
 there are any poor in our countries? wc 
 anfwer, there arc fome whom God keeps 
 among us to cxcrcife the charity of the 
 rich. This was hinted at in the firft book i 
 See OUafter in Deut. xv. However they 
 anfwer, that all being Chriftians, the rich 
 of necefllty mull dinnbute what they have 
 among the poor, and fo all muit live well. 
 This IS what thofe heathens fay, grounding 
 it upon what they hear and read concerning 
 our holy faith ; but they don't know how it ts 
 in thefe parts, and what extravagancy there 
 is in expcnces. If they knew it, there is no 
 doubt but they would bid us return to our 
 own country to preach, as one who had 
 been at Manila told me : what do you come 
 hither for? (cry'd he as loud as he could) 
 go preach at Manila, for I know very well 
 how things are there, wc have no need of 
 you here, we know our duty. I muft con- 
 fefs he put me out of countenance. 
 
 30. Not lonfj before, as one of my or- 
 der was preaching to fome honed inhdcls, 
 a merchant juft return'd from Manila came 
 ini he began a difcourfe concerning his 
 voyage and trade, and faid, 1*11 go no 
 more to Manila, but to Japan I will. One 
 reafon is, becaufe at Japan there are more 
 commodities to lay out my money upon. 
 Another, becaufe the people of Japan arc 
 better than thofe of Manila. Thofe who 
 were in company before fixed their eyes 
 upon the father, who they knew came from 
 Manila, for the merchant knew him not. 
 I was quite out of countenao'-" (faid that 
 
 religious man to me) and as cold as ice, Nava- 
 1 return'd home without the leaft courage RrrrE. 
 or heart to profecutc what I had begun. \-^y\J 
 I could make many refleftions upon this 
 pafiage, let it fufficc at prcfent that in thf W/j/Ole- 
 judgmcnt of the heathen, theChriftians ot -i'*"/'^' 
 Manila are worfe tlian the infidels of ^d- [,(„';';^^- 
 pan. They arc likely by example to for- oeut.xvr. 
 ward the converfion of that vaft number ;; naeb h" 
 of Gentiles that reforts thither. Ail wc mif- '''" !"""• 
 fioners fay, it is God's fpecial providence '"""'J'" 
 that the Cbine/es ilon't know what is done ','"f/J'f/,f 
 in Chriftendom, for if tliey did the e would i,i,,uir}, 
 be never a man among them but would fpit «> are 
 in our faces. It has been fufficienily ob- "/.'{'.'*"* 
 ferv'd and dcclar'd that none arc converted 'i'l."l'„ 
 in thofe parts where they converfe witii s I imm. 
 our people, that is at Macao, and Manila -, ;" - !*<(. 
 and if it happens any one does, he proves 'j -• "" 
 fo bad, it were better he had never been J^"'' 
 baptized. In the year 1669, iCbiiiefe mer- 
 chant well known at Macao, as well to the 
 citizens as to the fathers of the fociety, af- 
 ter he had dealt with them above fixtceii 
 years, being too well vers'd in the Porlu- 
 guefe language, and having been often ex- 
 horted to receive baptifm, for he was an 
 honell man, and we all had a kindncfs for 
 him, fell fick to death at Canton, when we 
 were all there. A father who was his ac- 
 quaintance went foiu" times to his houfc, he 
 fpoke to the point he went about, but be- 
 ing fent away he return'd home fad and dif- 
 conlblate. The rich man dy'd and leas bu- 
 ry'd in bell. What has been written may 
 fuffice to humble the vanity of thof vho 
 boaft they go to people thofe countries, 
 that they may contribute to the converfior, 
 of fouls. Let us go on to another ch.^pter. 
 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 ji Continuation of the fame SubjeSt. 
 
 I. 'TpHE prince who forbore raifing a 
 X. tower for the reafon mention'd in 
 the laft chapter, order'd an edift to be fet 
 forth, in which he commanded none but 
 pcrfons well qualify'd fliould be chofen in- 
 to places of honour and trud. Vuang Chang 
 one of the council of ftate prefented a me- 
 moiial of this purport. There muft be no 
 precipiution in cleding of minifters of ftate, 
 if there be, fuch eledlion will not prove 
 good. The plant that fprings up faft is 
 not lafting, in the morning it is gay, and 
 at night withers. The cyprefs and pine 
 wliich grow but flowly prelerve their green- 
 ncis, tho' the i'now and cold dew tails up- 
 on them. Therefore I befeech your high- 
 nefs that you will be cautious m chunng 
 of minifters, and uke time to confider on 
 it. Your highnefs will do well to raife thofe 
 that humble thcmlclvcs and withdraw out 
 Vol. I. 
 
 of the way, and to make account of thofe 
 that are not covetous, to eftecm thofe bi a ve, 
 who arc of an eafy and good temper. Rail- 
 ing and commending proceed from love and 
 hatred, and caufe good and ill fortune. If 
 I be cenfur'd, it is proper to examine my 
 life and anions. If I am guilty of what is 
 given out, they that take notice of it are in 
 the right; if I am not guilty of it, no ac- 
 count is to be made of their ccnfures, for 
 being falfe it will vanilh as clouds do before 
 the wind. The proverb advifes, to wear 
 lamblkins to keep out the cold ; and to 
 be cloth'd in innocence, and lead a good 
 life to avoid being cenfur'd. This, fir, is 
 the way to curb ill tongues. See Olcaft. in 
 Exod. xviii. A Lapide in Exod. xxiii. if. 8. 
 and Cajetan in Exod. xviii. f. 21. Oleaft. in 
 Num. i. Sylv. "Tom. 6. pag. 495. quajl. 4. 6f 
 pag. 500. num. 46. Caius Tiberius made no 
 A a account 
 
 w 
 
90 
 
 ^ An Accmnt of the 
 
 Book Uy Chap. 14. 
 
 
 Nava- account of ill tongues, and us'd to fay, 
 v^tT^ t. In a free city tongues ought to be free. 
 v-'OOo 2. This heathen left us excellent inftri:c- 
 tions to the two points he handles, and 
 feems rather a Chridian long vers'd in the 
 fchools of virtue. The firtt point (hall be 
 handled in another place. As to the fe> 
 conJ, the grcM Sixtus the third pope, could 
 fpcak no better to it in his famous epilUc, 
 whin a heinous crime was moft falrfy laid 
 to his charge, itis fet down in 1 1. a. 4. in- 
 ter verba, his words are thefe, Brethren, we 
 are not to decline to the left, on atceunt of the ac- 
 cufdlions, or reflellioHS of malicious perfom, or 
 tht opinion of tboft that commend us ; but 
 amidji commendations or affronts^ v/emufi look 
 into our ftlves, (the heathen we fpeak of fays 
 the fame thing) and if we do not tbtre find 
 the good that is faid of us, it ought to caufe us 
 much trouble i and again, if w* find not there 
 what the ill men fay of us, we ought greatly to re- 
 joice. For whatjignifies it, too' all men com- 
 mend, if our confcience accufe us ; or tbo' all 
 men accufe, if our confcience clears us f For 
 what is it Jlanderers do, but blow ufon dujl, 
 or throw dirt in their own eyes f Thus eround- 
 Icfs reflexions vanilh like the clouds. Let 
 him that has not feen this epiftic read it, 
 for it is very elegant, and affords much 
 comfort upon fuch occafions. 
 
 3. In the reign of the emperor Hoei Ho- 
 ang Tt, all offices and places of truft were 
 fold openly •, then one Lu Pao writ a trea- 
 tife call'd Cien Xe Lun, that is a difcourfe 
 and argument concerning the virtue of mo- 
 ney, rcfledting on the emperor and his mi- 
 niftersi and he faid thus, fpeaking in the 
 Mmtj. perfon of money: I am like heaven and 
 earth, my name is fquare-hole, (the brafs 
 coin has a fquare hole in the middle, and 
 tho' this was writ above two thoufand years 
 fince, the fame continues to this day with- 
 out altering the Ihape, or rifin^ or falling) 
 I am honour'd, tho' void of virtue ; I am 
 obey'd, tho' I have no power or authority ; 
 I wait at the imperial bed-chamber door, 
 like a peer-, I go without any oppofition 
 into the privatcft parts of the palace ; I eafe 
 thcafflifted, Iraifethedead, (thatis, thofe 
 that arc condcmn'd to death) I humble and 
 deb/ife the nobility ; I raife mean perfons; 
 I kill the living in war, law-fuits, and 
 l^rifes •, without me there is no vidlory ; I 
 lay open the goals in foight of the keepers ; 
 I abate hatred, and fupprefs anger and re- 
 venge i fame and renovn is increas'd by 
 me: I live lovingly with the great men at 
 court, the nobility and tcnmons ; no man 
 is weary, or has enough o*' me, all men 
 carry me in their hands ; from Srft to laft 
 I am well clad and clofe kept (this he fays, 
 Ixtaufe in China they carry their money in 
 curious fquare cloths fait knotted) at pre- 
 fenc there is no body in greater power or 
 
 2 
 
 favour, I am the only concern of all peo- 
 ple. A Ihart) thought-, he ■ pounds all 
 he has faiJ, i)iit 1 need not explain it any 
 further, for any nun may with eafe fee into 
 the meaning ol it. The poet expreisM it 
 in few words : In mundo fummus rex eft hoc 
 tempore nummus. Jlbertiis magnut mentions 
 it I Ptlit. cap. 7. And all things are obe- 
 dient to money, fiys the Holy Glioft. S. 
 yfuguftin. 7. de Civit. cap. 1 2. fiys, the an- 
 cients call'd Jupiter, teeunia, or money, 
 becaufe all things are his. 
 
 4. Here it is to be obfcrv'J, that in fo 
 many thouf'nd of years as have pafs'd fince 
 the foundation cf that empire, and always 
 under paganifm, employments were never 
 fold but at this time. The Chiaefes abhor 
 this abufe. S. John Chryfoftom laments tlis 
 mifchiefs that enfue of felling places ot truft. 
 Honours are become venal, a thoufand mifchiefs 
 arifefrom it, and yet no body takes care to cor- 
 real, none to reprove it, but this way oftraf- 
 fick has found admittance, and is follow' d. S. 
 Ihtmas in his opufiulum to the dutchefs of 
 Brabant, handles this fubjcft, fo does 7d/);.; 
 in his Catena Moralis, and others. The 
 French complain of their king for introtiuc- 
 jng fo much of this praftice, tho* it be up- 
 on fuch conditions, as may in fome meafurc 
 juftify it 1 yet they fay, not defcrving, but 
 rich perfons carry all preferments, which 
 ruins the publick. Be it as it will, what 
 is good every where ought to be imitated i 
 what is bad ought never to be propos'd as 
 an example to follow. If this thing be bad 
 in it fclf, will this man or the others prac- 
 tifing make it allowable? 
 
 5. 1 will not omi: to infert in this place 
 a talfe impuation laid upon our late king 
 of happy memory, by his enemies. F. An- 
 thony Gouvea ajefuitoften us'd to tell me 
 of it, he faid and pofitively affirm'd, that 
 even the bifhopricks of Spain were difpos'd 
 of for money, and brought examples of 
 his time to make good his alfertion. But 
 this fallhood is difprov'd by the great mul- 
 titude of learned, pious, and molt religious 
 prelates there have been in this age, and 
 are ftill living, who may vie with thofe 
 of the primitive church. This truth is fur- 
 ther made out by fome of them gcneroully 
 rcfufing to accept of great dignities, and 
 others, who did not admit of their promo- 
 tion to the greateit churches till oblig'd to 
 it by the fupreme head. If any thing of 
 this nature was done, I am perfuaded it w.is 
 by thofe of his nation {Gouvea was a Portu- 
 guefe) and no others, c r fome perfons per- 
 haps afpir'd to it by that means, as w.is 
 done at Manila hy Di . Cabrall, from whom 
 four thoufand pieces of eight were taken 
 with this intent, as mafter Girony Cueva 
 told me in the prtfencc of the fame doc- 
 tor, which he own'd. But it will be con- 
 
 111. 
 
 frifi- 
 
 
 
 y 
 
 7T/ //»/; 
 
 tV;,' 
 (r,:,7-(/ us 
 
 AUtni; 
 ?evtr:i 
 
 />■■<;'•, .;„■ 
 
 
 ?■ 
 
 /'J' I. 
 KrJ xi. 
 icr 14- 
 mJap. X. 
 
 "'»•,.■:< 
 
 
 
 
 "■'" » tl 
 
 h' ^- 
 
 
 pi., ' 
 ntlv:u 
 
 
 
 jiilil. 
 
 
 I 
 
 
 Snl. 
 
 iMiU. 
 
 < Spr:l:. 
 
 venient w( 
 ofSixtust 
 againll fla 
 to read tl 
 commons 
 Alonzo, w 
 to concern 
 not only t( 
 cafions tha 
 evil. 
 
 6. The 
 
 mirerofid 
 
 it out to 
 
 (this isapr 
 
 Mtbittg in tl 
 
 not in the 
 
 that all thin 
 
 (this is as 
 
 mean, rich 
 
 as the bloHi 
 
 wind, lbm( 
 
 clean place: 
 
 fpots are 1 
 
 tumble in 
 
 Hence com 
 
 and commc 
 
 fubjedb, ar 
 
 is no pure 
 
 rit is the ma 
 
 rits are not! 
 
 of the body 
 
 the fame nat 
 
 there is no d 
 
 ing the cdg 
 
 the foul ren 
 
 body withoi 
 
 the foul dies 
 
 the adions 
 
 there is no re 
 
 nor fpirits, 1 
 
 zes teach is t 
 
 7. F. Anti 
 
 hirtory, whi 
 
 us all when 
 
 fays. Tan fp( 
 
 of the Litet 
 
 knows nothii 
 
 ther life; tl 
 
 dying, with 
 
 which is all r 
 
 foul arc dead 
 
 they call fpi 
 
 thufe that di 
 
 walk about ti 
 
 ny believe no 
 
 the doftrine 
 
 thing but air 
 
 tion of a livii 
 
 the foul vanif 
 
 as the Latin { 
 
 nata per uml 
 
 atheilts and \ 
 
 vca. This is 
 
 not only the 
 
 venient 
 
Chap. 14. 
 
 Empire of CHINA. 
 
 91 
 
 frlVt 
 
 
 KcJ xi. 
 itr 14. 
 
 nr 5. 
 
 venient wc make our benefit of tlir cloftrine 
 oiSixlui the chird, and the counrellor Cbang, 
 againd flandcrcn. I only dcfire F. Gouvea 
 to read the paper, four and twenty of the 
 commons prefentcd to his Porluiutfe king 
 Almzoy where he will find things that ought 
 to concern him nearer. We are all oblig'd, 
 not only to cfchcw evil, but cm thofe oc- 
 cafions that may be a motive or ground of 
 evil. 
 
 6. The emperor Vk Ti was a great ad- 
 mirer of idols, his counfcUor Tan Chin made 
 it out to him that the idols were nothing 
 (this is a propofition of St. Paul's, An idol is 
 Htlbing in ibt world, but the Chintft fpeaks 
 not in the fame fcnfe as the Apoulej and 
 that all things in the world happen by chance 
 (this is as bad as idolatry :j to be great, or 
 mean, rich or poor, is all accident, even 
 as the blofToms of a tree when (hook by the 
 wind, fomc fall in the dirt, and fomc in 
 
 it.:;hiiii ciejf, places; thofe that light upon clean 
 
 ''' '" fpots are kings and noblemen, thofe that 
 tumble in the dirt are the multitude. 
 Hence comes the diftinflion Ln.iw<xt nobles 
 .ind commons, rich and poor, k.'ngs and 
 fubjedls, and not from the idols. There 
 is no pure fpirit without a body, the (pi- 
 nt is the matter and bafis of the body: Spi- 
 rits are nothing but the motions and a(5tions 
 of the body. The fpirit is in the body in 
 the fame nature as the edge is in the fword ; 
 there is no deftroying the fword, and leav- 
 
 ini- ing the edge without it. How then can 
 the foul remain without the body, or the 
 body without the foul? the body dies and 
 the foul dies with it, for it was nothing but 
 the anions and motions of the body •, fo 
 there is no reward nor punifliment, nor idols, 
 nor fpirits, nor any other life ; all the bon- 
 zes teach is a mere fidion. 
 
 1. F. Antbon-) Gouvea in his manufcript 
 hirtory, which was read in the prefence of 
 us all when we were confin'd in Canton, 
 fays, Tan fpokc like a follower of the feft 
 
 Ltriii. of the Literati, or learned men, which 
 knows nothing of an immortal foul, or ano- 
 ther life; there is nothing but living and 
 dying, with good fortune or without it, 
 which is all mere accident ; when body and 
 foul arc dead, there is an end of all. What 
 
 St.'. I . they call fpirits arc the corporeal fouls of 
 thofe that die, which eat and drink, and 
 walk about the mountains and graves. Ma- 
 ny believe not much of this, becaufe fince by 
 the doftrine of their feft, the foul is no- 
 thing but air; Ki OT Li, that is, the mo- 
 tion of a living body ; as foon as this died, 
 the foul v.inifli'd and diflblv'd into fliadows, 
 as the Latin poet faid of a foul, Fuvt indig- 
 nata [er umbras. This is the wifdom of 
 atheilts and wife ideots. Thus far F. Gou- 
 vea. This is to fadsfy all men, that it was 
 not only the two religious orders (S. Do- 
 
 mintck\ and vS. Francis'*) who conceited the N.wa- 
 feft of the learned held thcfe opinions we kette. 
 have here men'.ion'd, and that it was not \.,,«yn> 
 without good grounds they afTcrtcd it, .is 
 has been given out in fomc parts. More 
 ftjall be faid to this point in thcfecond tome, 
 it was fuffitient to give a hint of it in this 
 place. 
 
 8. Tan Cbin in his way follow'd the ex- 
 ample of thofe hereticks, of whom S. Tho- 
 mas often fays, that to avoid one inconve- 
 nicncy they fell into others greater. Tan 
 undertook to argue againfl the idols, and 
 to this purpofc ran into all thofe errors wc 
 have mention'd. He that walks in the dark 
 without the light of faith, muft ncedi Hum- 
 ble and fall. Many ancient Europeans pro- 
 felt the fame errors as this heathen. Pytha- 
 goras and Epicurus deny'd the providence of 
 God. Reati Laitan. de fulf. Relii. lib. I. 
 cap. 2. Like thofe who the book of Wifdom 
 tells us faid, He walks about heaven, and 
 regards not our affairs. Tholes, Mileftus, 
 Democrilus and P)lhagoras maintained, 
 that all things canie to pals of necelTity, 
 and by an unavoidable fate. Democrilus 
 and Lucretius taught, that all ended with 
 the body. Decianus, and others, that the 
 foul was not diftinil from the body. The 
 Sadducees deny'd any other life, own'd no 
 immortality of the foul, angels, or any 
 fpirits ; nor any other thing which they did 
 not comprehend by fenfe and reafon ; Hiys Be- 
 canus de Seitariis Synagogn cap. ii. q.S. Ter- 
 tullian lib. I. de anima cap. de morte fays of 
 Seneca, that he was of opinion, death was an 
 end of all things. Zeno faid all things were 
 accidenul, as fays S. Thomas opufc. de fato. 
 I look upon it as moft certain, that th:rc 
 is no error maintain'd in China, but wiiat 
 has been in other countries, as appears by 
 what has been faid here, and is well prov'd 
 by F. Longobardus a jefuit in the treatife I 
 fliall infcrt in my fecond tome. 
 
 9. The above-nam'd emperor was fo 
 taken with the idols and their dodlrine, that 
 he kept many bonzts within his palace, put 
 on their habit in private, and pray'd, and 
 perform'd the other ceremonies with them. 
 The learned men oppofing this religion both 
 by word and writing, the commonalty be- 
 came fo averfe to it, and conceiv'd fo mean 
 an idea of the bonzo prieftj, that tho* the 
 emperor promis'd honours and preferments 
 
 to thofe that would wear the habit of bon- Bonzei. 
 zes, yet no man embrac'd it, looking upon 
 that as the meaneft and moil abjed condition 
 in the world. The emperor to compafs his 
 defign, fet forth an ediA, pardoning all per. 
 fens whatfoevcr that were under fentence 
 of death, upon condition they (hould be- 
 come bonzes, and as fuch ferve the idols. 
 The criminals accepted of the offer, but it 
 being rather through conilraint than out of 
 
 any 
 
 
 f 
 
 
 \>¥.\A 
 
 
 
J An Account of the 
 
 
 92 
 
 Nava- any inclination, they prcfentiy fell off, and 
 RETTi. abfconded. The emperor hearing of it, 
 ty'VV orderM fearch to be made for them \ and 
 that they fhouldbe fecur'd, and to prevent 
 their flying for the future, he commanded 
 their heads to be (hav'd, laying an injunc- 
 tion under fcverc penalties that the bonzes, 
 to be known from other men, Ihould ever 
 be (hav'd. It was always thought conve- 
 nient that we miffioners Hiould not be ha- 
 bited or appear like the bonzes. Read 
 Oleajler in Num. vi. ad mores. 
 
 10. This is the origin of the Cbintfi bon- 
 zes wearing no hair, and the end or delign 
 was that we have mention'd, not that fic- 
 tion F- de ^ngtlis writes. Hence it is, that 
 when any homo prefents a petition to a 
 mandarin, he figns with thefc words, cien 
 feni, that is bonzo imprifon'd, alluding to 
 the emperor's impriloning thofe that ned. 
 From that time they increas'd very much, 
 and daily multiply- 
 
 11. The emprefs was alfo difpleas'd at 
 her hufband's tamu ity with the bonzts: 
 to riiliculc and lau^h at them, (he invited 
 them to an entertainment of flelh, but fo 
 difguis'd that they might not know it. The 
 fecret was difcover'd, they all ftarted and 
 would not eat, they caus'd thofe drefs'd 
 meats to be buried near a dead body: 
 fomctimc after they gave out that garlicK, 
 onions and leeks fprung up in that place, 
 and the bonzts in hatred to the flefli from 
 which thefc fprung, cat none of them. So 
 faid F. Brancato an ancient milTioncr of the 
 fociety. 
 
 1 2. About this dime time the hiftory of 
 China gives a very fingular account oiKao 
 
 Jniegrity Juen, One of the council of (late, which is 
 thus: he having ferv'd five emperors for 
 the fpacc of fifty years, was not found to 
 have committed the lead fault or (lip in 
 the execution of his office. This heathen 
 was very much addifted to virtue, (paring, 
 humble, upright, and uncorrupted ; and 
 iho' he enjoy'd revenues on account of his 
 employments, yet he ever had the poverty 
 ill which he was born before his eyes, and 
 died at ninetv eight years of age. Great 
 pity that fuch a man (hould not have the 
 knowledge of God ! But if he obferv'dthe 
 law of nature, he could not fail of the af- 
 filbance of his Maker. S. Auguftine, lib. I. 
 delib. arbitr. cap. 6. expounding thofe words 
 ot'Pfal.iv. Theligbt of thy countenance, &c. 
 fays thus. That a notion of the tternal law is 
 imprinted in all men wbatfotver. And lib. II. 
 cap. 10. certain lights of virtues, to wit, that 
 vie ought to live uprightly. S. Bafil, whom 
 we quoted in another place. That there is 
 in us a fort of natural judgment, by which 
 we eafily difcem good from evil. Thefe were 
 the caufes Kao yuen'Uv'd and afted with fo 
 much integrity. We (hall not find many 
 fuch cour^felJors as this throughout the 
 
 Book U I 1 Chap. 15. 
 
 f/r 
 
 world. It cannot be denied but that it is 
 very extraordinary, that fuch men (liould 
 be found in countries where the wicked do 
 fo abound. S.Thomas, opufe. i8. cap. 7. 
 fays of Abraham, Ahrahain'j virtue wat vi-ry 
 great, for that hepoffejftug riches, had bis mind 
 eftran^d from them ; and great was the 
 ftrenglb «/Sampfon, who without any arms, 
 but only the jaw-bone of an afs, flew many of 
 his enemies. For in truth he does wonders 
 who living among riches, does not give up bis 
 heart to them: therefore it is Ecclefajl. fo 
 highly commends thofe t!>at arc rich after 
 this manner, Bleffed is the man that is found 
 without blemifh. The rich man (fays the Hiint) 
 appears to be very virtuous, andperfeilly fix d 7> '< i 1 
 to God through charity, who contra^s not '*^"| 1 
 the blem\Jh of fin through the love of ricbes,^^^!.^^ \ 
 who is not carried away after the de-vim;. 
 fire of gold, &c. Kao Juen prcferv'd him- »</. h \ 
 felf fo many years poor, humble, and un- ^'f^'"- 
 corrupted, among fo many covetous and [^ J^ 
 fo many proud men as arc in China. It is 
 very rare. S. Thomas in Job i. lell. 2. has 
 theie words concerning pride, // ufuallf 
 fprings from the abundance of temporal things. 
 Kao had an eftate, revenues, and great 
 places, and yet liv'd poor, and humble. 
 Few are to be found among Chriftians that 
 will imitate him. 
 
 13. In the reign of the emperor TangCiar^, 
 Hoang Tt, a rebel took a captain whofc "» '"* 
 name was Xmt Jeu Su ; he commanded him ^''" 
 to write to a brother he had who was go- 
 vernor of a city, to deliver it up to him: 
 and if you do it not, faid he, I will this 
 moment put you to death. Jeu Su writ to 
 thiseffcdt, I poor-fpirited and bafe man fell 
 into the hands of thefc robbers, and per- 
 form'd not the duty of a fubjeft, fince I 
 loft not my life in defence of the place the 
 emperor intruftcd me withul i be you true 
 and f.iithful to t!»e emperor tho* it coll you 
 your life. The rebel took the letter, read 
 It, .ind having a while confider'd on it, fuid 
 to him, Thou art an honourable, noble, 
 and loyal gendeman, thou deferveft not 
 death, but a thoufand lives ■, thou haft won 
 my heart by thy worth, valour, and loy- 
 alty i I will treat thcc like an intimate 
 friend, not as a prifoncr i thou (halt cat at 
 my table, drink out of my cup, and all 
 I have (hall be thine. This is the efFedl of 
 gocdnefs and virtue, that even the grcatcft 
 enemies difcem, value and honour it. 
 Would to God others who are under much 
 greater ties, woukl prove fo loyal upon 
 luch occafions. Some news were carried 
 out of liurope into China, but fuch, as it 
 were better no memory of them were left 
 to pofterity. Breftdas requires in a com- 
 mander, valour, courage and fortitude ; I 
 know not why Jeu Su may not be well en- 
 titled to them. 
 
 14. In 
 
 reign, 
 made to 
 the coum 
 to the em 
 I'ador to 
 ner, by v 
 blood (nee 
 the king 
 honour tl 
 mediately 
 prtfent, 
 peror, and 
 This is a 1 
 
Chap. 15. 
 
 Empire 0/ CHINA. 
 
 9i 
 
 14. In the reign of the emperor Tai 
 Zung, there was a kinp, in Canton fo power- 
 ful anJ haughty, th.it he diftjwn'dhisfove- 
 rcign. The emperor order'il levies to be 
 made to fubdue him. Ngoei Chin, one of 
 the council of Hate, prefcnted a memorial 
 to the emperor, advifin^ to (end an cmbaf- 
 fador to treat with him m j peaceable man- 
 ner, by which they might favc charges and 
 bloodrfied : it was done accordingly, and 
 the king or royleUl was fo pleas d 1 1 the 
 honour the emperor did him, that he im- 
 mediately fent his fon to court with a rich 
 prtfent, paying homage anew to the em- 
 peror, and lo all was pacified and madeeafy. 
 This is a good policy. 
 
 t.r'ftoui 
 
 15. In (hort, the emperor was thankfulNxvA- 
 for the good advice, and rewarded the Rstti. 
 counfellor that gave it witti c hundred "-^VN> 
 pieces of filk. 1 heard at tiir. > ibme rigo- 
 rous proceedings againll donicUicks and 
 Ilrangers cenfut'd. What I molt wonder'd 
 at was, that in Cbina a milTfoner, com- 
 plaining of I know not what affront that 
 had been given certain embadlidors of 
 Naples, his native country, he faid. If iVii- 
 plts had any of the royal family, as Por- 
 lugal had, it would not have been fo. I 
 own I thought it (Irangc to come from a 
 miflloner. 
 
 CHAP. XV. 
 
 jlStiom and Sayings of other Lmperort. 
 
 1 . 'Tp H E emperor Tai Zuttg caus'd all 
 X the materials for building a (lately 
 
 Calace to be brought together: afterwards 
 e confidcr'd further upon his deflgn, and 
 having maturely confufted with his pillow, 
 he broke out into thefc following words, 
 The emperor Ju employ'd many thoufands 
 of men in draining the waters, which in 
 his time had over-flow'd the country, yet 
 no man complain'd, becaufe the profit and 
 advantage was common to all. The em- 
 peror Chin built a palace with the fweat of 
 nis fubjefts, whr complain'd and groan'd 
 grievoufly, bccaui 'he benefit accru'd only 
 to the emperor, and not to the people. I 
 confidering this late and frefh example of 
 my predecelTor Chin, tho* I have all things 
 in a readinefs for building of a palace, do 
 defift from my defign, and lay afide my 
 inclin.ition to this new ftrudure. The fub- 
 jefts underftanding how their lord and em- 
 peror had argued with himfelf, .^nd the 
 refolution he had taken, they fo wholly 
 iddided thcmfelves to his fervice, and 
 with fo good a will, that by their induf- 
 try the royal treafure, and the publick 
 good was much advanc'd. The em- 
 peror argued very difcreetly and wifely, 
 but had been more commendable for doing 
 it before he brought together the materials, 
 which would have fav'd his fubjefts no fmall 
 trouble. 
 
 2. The aforefaid emperor went on and 
 faid, I have heard that the Barbarian of the 
 well, call'd Hia Hu, accidentally got a 
 Hone of very great value •, to fecurc it, he 
 tonvey'd it into his bowels, and rent them 
 to this ertl'd. Thofe who heard of it 
 laugh'd at, and made a jeft of him, be- 
 caufe he loll his life to fecure a (lone, va- 
 luing that jewel above his own being. Co- 
 vetous kings and emperors arc like him, 
 tliey lofe their dominions by gathering 
 Vol. I. 
 
 treafures by tyrannical ?xtortion. Now 
 what is this but tearing their bowels to t'e- 
 cure the jewel, and fo lofing their life and 
 crown? The fame is done hy t\\c manda- 
 rines that arc corrupted, they receive the 
 bribe and lofe their lives. 
 
 3. Covetoufnefsis a mighty evil, it ought 
 to be kept at a great didance from kings and 
 princes. Samnilius faid, / bad rather rule 
 over tbefe that have gold, than to have gold 
 pvjfelf. S.tbomas, 3, deregim.frinc. Tchtes 
 thefc words of Marcus Cvrius; Tell tbt 
 Samnitcs that Marcus Curius had rather 
 have the command of rich men, than become 
 rich : and remember, I can neither be ever- 
 thrown in battel, nor corrupted with money. 
 Fabricius faid the fame. There are few 
 Curii and Fabricii at prefent. Caius Tibe- 
 rius Nero was advis'd to lay heavy taxes on 
 the provinces ; fuch are the projects of this 
 world, fuch was the advice they gave to 
 Jeroboam : he anfwer'd very difcreetly and 
 honourably, // is the part of a good fhep- 
 herd to fbeer his Jheep, not to devour them. 
 Another faid, the king was made for the 
 kingdom, not the kingdom for the king. 
 There is a medium betwixt both extremes, 
 by keeping the law of God. Let it be well 
 confidcr'd what burden the people is able to 
 bear, and what the prefent neceflity is ; the 
 necefTity mud beunderftood to beabfolutely 
 prelTing, not fuch as is contriv'd ( that is, 
 it mud not be caus'd by fuperfluous, ex- 
 travagant, and unneceflary expences. 
 
 4. It is but reafonable to lay a burden 
 upon him that has drength to bear it ; but 
 it is a madnefs to place the weight upon 
 him that bnot able to carry himfelf. The 
 Cbinefes oblige all perfons, from two and 
 twenty to fixty years of age, to pay taxes, ttuMt. 
 fuppofing they are not able to bear that 
 burden either before or after. This is 
 fomeching like the duty of falling inapos'd 
 
 B b by 
 
 
 
 ^nn 
 
 I] 
 
 41 
 
 m 
 
 "f 
 
94 
 
 /in Account of the 
 
 BookuIchap. I 
 
 
 \^m 
 
 ill 
 
 \:^u. 
 
 Six him- 
 driJ and 
 rtif 
 rifli, 
 Kill in 
 CKini. 
 
 Nava- by the chi'rch. To take a niorfel of bread 
 
 RETTE. from him that has but two to feed four 
 
 K/y\J mouths, is not Jheering hut devmrine the 
 
 /beep. And what good can it do the Tove- 
 
 reign, but breed ill blood, and oblige him 
 
 to difgorge? Holy Job cap. xx.. feems to 
 
 fay as much ; His meal in bis bowels is turn' J, 
 
 it is the gall of afps within him. He batb 
 
 fwaltow'd down riches, and he fhall vomit 
 
 them up again, God fiall caft them out of 
 
 bis belly. Which verifies what Ecclef. fays 
 
 of the covetous man, chap. v. Riches kept 
 
 for the owners thereof to their hurt. Read 
 
 Oleajler in Num. xxi. he fpeaks admirably 
 
 to the pu.pofe. 
 
 5. In the reign of this emperor, which 
 was fix hundred and thirty fix years after 
 the incarnation of Christ, the light of 
 
 c.'br%'^ii'-' ^^^ goJpel came into China. It continued 
 two hundred years in great vogue, follow- 
 ed by many, and favour*d by this and other 
 emperors, as appears by the ftone found 
 in the province of Xen Si. What feems to 
 make againft a thing fo plain in our opi- 
 nion, is, that tho* the Chinefes are fo very 
 exaft in their annals and hiftories, yet not 
 the leaft memory of it is found there. This 
 makes not only the heathens, but even 
 the Chriftians doubtful in this cafe. For 
 this reafon, when the perfecution was be- 
 gun, the governors and our enemy, fup- 
 pofing it to Dean invention of themiffioners, 
 tiiey lent trufty perfons to that province to 
 enquire into it ; what the event of it was 
 we did not hear. What we are afluredof, 
 allowing the faid ftory to be autheniick, 
 is. that thofe fervants of God did not efcape 
 without fomc trouble and perfecution, tho* 
 eight emperors favour'd them. F. Kircher 
 fpeaks much to this purpofe, />. i, 2. and 
 again p. 34. 
 
 6. Tai Zung, who was one of the fa- 
 tirni ntctj- moufeft emperors of C/j/';m, afk'd thecoun- 
 'tnml " ^^''°'" ^'^"' beforemention'd ; What it was 
 
 that made a prince famous and renown'd 
 among his fubjefts, and the contrary r xi'e 
 anfwer'd,That emperor who hears»gll men, 
 is famous and renown'd 1 he tliat gives ear 
 only to one man, is wicked, and cannot 
 govern well. The reafon of it is, bccaufe 
 Ectl. vi. a favourite to fecure nis pod, fpeaks what 
 H-Iftk'H is pleaiing to the prince, concealing the 
 btlr'tbn grievances of the monarchy and fubjefts, 
 milt he perfuading him they are rich and in plenty, 
 tho* they DC ftarving ; fo that many kings 
 have been ruin'd by being thus impos'd 
 on. But when the prince hears all men, 
 he cannot be dcceiv'd nor flatter'd, for 
 there are always fome open-hearted and 
 unbiafs'd perlbns, who make the truth 
 known, tno* many endeavour to conceal 
 iti for there are always fomc zealous for 
 the publick good, and careful of your ma- 
 jeft^s honour. You arc in the right, an- 
 
 Informa- 
 
 mjt. 
 
 iVrer'd the emperor, and added ; All men 
 fay, the emperor is in fr high a ilation, 
 and has fo much power, that he needs fear 
 nothing. I am of another opinion : the 
 emperor ouglit to fear heaven, as a fon does 
 his father, who can punilh, take away his 
 crown, and bellow it on another. (This 
 is the common opinion of the Chinefes, and 
 the ufual way of talking in that country. 
 The ancients call'd Saturn tlie fon of hea- 
 ven, Lailan. de falf. relig. cap. 20.) On 
 earth he fears his fubjeds, whofe eyes are 
 always on the emperor, cenfuring and rail- 
 ing at his adtions, whence enfue the tur- 
 moils and revolutions of ftates. Therefore 
 it is requifite he live cautioufly and with 
 much moderation, always apprehending 
 left he does not perform what heaven re- 
 quires at his hands, and his i'ubjcdls expeft. 
 The counfclior commendeth his difcourfe, 
 and exiiorted him to aft according to it. 
 I think both of them fpoke very ditcreetly. 
 The faying o( Rodulpbus tlie founder of the 
 Auftrian family, agrees well with Cbin'i 
 opinion : Come to me all men, for 1 was not 
 call'd to empire to befhut up in a chefl. He 
 was for feeing and hearing all men. Fer- 
 dinand the firft gave admittance to all mens 
 and feeing once they ftop'd a woman who 
 defir'd to come to fpeak to him, he faid. 
 If we exclude the poor from our prefence, 
 what will become of us before the tribunal of 
 God ? A mighty expreiTion, and admira- 
 ble words ! Bernulaus writes it. Mofes fpent 
 the whole day in hearing the people. The 
 emperor fear'd heaven, becaule he knew 
 no other deity or god. Thofe who thro* 
 the divine mercy have obtain*d a great ftiare 
 of light, have greater caufe to fear and 
 confider that God is their father, their 
 king, their lord and mafter, who as he 
 gave them crowns and fcepters gratis, fo he 
 can take them away and inflift them on 
 others, and be fides, bcftow everlafting pu- 
 nifliments on the foul. Therefore it is 
 faid, that the firll thing a king ought to 
 conceive, is, that God is abfolute lord of 
 all tilings ; and it is moft certain that all 
 things profper with him that truly ferves 
 and honours him. My holy father S. Tljo- 
 mas has excellent lines to this purpofe, lib. 
 I. dc reg. princ. he makes out his alfcrtion 
 by what ha\ipcned to Solomon, for wiiillt he 
 continued to worlhip the true God, his 
 kingdom and glory ftill advanced. He 
 fail*d in that particular, and foon found a 
 general decay in all refpcfls. The fame 
 happened to his fon. In order to govern well, 
 it is abfolutcly necefTiry to give ear to all 
 men. Tiierc are fomc that have but one 
 ear, which proves of very dangerous con- 
 fequenccj God gave two, and both ought 
 to be made ufe of. I'Fe have heard with 
 our ears, faid David. I hear with both 
 
 ears, 
 
Chap. 15. 
 
 Empire «/" CHINA* 
 
 95 
 
 Img pu- 
 }re it is 
 }ught to 
 loril of 
 tliat all 
 ly ferves 
 
 (r S. no- 
 
 lole, lib. 
 laircrcion 
 vhilrt he 
 lion, hii 
 Jed. He 
 J found a 
 (he fame 
 Icrn well, 
 \v to all 
 Ibut one 
 l)us con- 
 Ith ought 
 \trd with 
 |ch botli 
 ears. 
 
 i 
 
 ears, let both play their part, and let nei- 
 ther be ftopp'd when the other hears. 
 Others have never a one, for they hear 
 with neither. And what is worft of all, 
 others will not have them, for through a 
 conceit they have of thcmfclvcs, they fatxy 
 they know and underfland all t'aings : thefe 
 arc moft likely to commit miftakes. 
 
 7. At this time there were great fwarms 
 of locufts in China. The emperor went 
 out intc his gardens, and taking up fome 
 of them fpoke thefe words ; The people 
 niaint.iin thcmfelves on wheat, rice, (gc. 
 you come to devour and deftroy it, with- 
 out leaving any thing behind ; it were bet- 
 ter you (hould devour my bowels, than the 
 food of my fubjefts. He went to fwallow 
 them i and fome that ftood by telling him 
 they were venomous, he anfwcr'd, I value 
 not my life when it is for the good of my 
 fubjedts und people ; and immediately he 
 fwallow'd them. The hiftory tells us, the 
 loculh that very moment took wing, and 
 went off without doing any harm that 
 year. 
 
 8. Strange was the love this heathen 
 bore hisfubjedts, the confequence was won- 
 derful. Why may we not fay, God re- 
 warded the compatTion of this emperor, 
 and his zeal for the good of his people ? 
 If it was not fo, what can we attribute that 
 prodigy to? We know for certain, there 
 IS no good aftion but what God rewards, 
 as ihall be faid in another place; why 
 then (hould that pafs unrecompenfed ? The 
 emperor cxpos'd his life for his people. 
 This is no more than a wife man faid, viz. 
 
 Brntitiin A good king ts tbefublickfervant. The king 
 ' is for the kingdom, and not the contrary. 
 To fliew his tenderncfs yet further, he af- 
 terwards made a law, that the magiftra'.es 
 (hould faft the day that any criminals were 
 executed, that neither flefh nor wine (hould 
 be put upon his imperial table that day, 
 that no plays (hould be adted at court, nor 
 there (hould be no mufick, or other de- 
 monttnuion of joy. He faid. It was a 
 matter of high confequence, and a fubjeft 
 of much compa(rion, to take away any 
 nuin's life tho' his crimes deTerv'd it. The 
 law was oblcrv'd as long as he liv'd. 
 
 9. Governing an empire, faid the good 
 emperor, is like curing a diltemper •, if 
 he that is upon the recovery is carelefs, or 
 exceeds, he rclapfes with great danger 
 of his life. The monarchy now enjoys 
 peace, the Barbarians on the frontiers are 
 (luell'd, a hiippinefs rarely known in paft 
 ages i if relying on this calm I grow neg- 
 ligent or unruly, a relapfe will enfue, 
 and the late rebellions will be renewM 
 \yith greater danger of utter ruin. There- 
 fore no diy palTes but I am upon my guard, 
 for fear this prefcnt profpcrity (hould have 
 
 (' trir 
 
 yi'i.'jcit. 
 
 an end. For this reafon I defire you my Nava- 
 counfcllors, that at all times, and upon all rette. 
 occafions, you give me your advice, and U<^V"^ 
 reprove me for all the errors you judge I 
 commit. Could Philip the iecond have 
 fpoken better? 
 
 10. He preferr'd Li X Zu his counfel- 
 lor to a grei>t employment, and he prcfcntly 
 fell fick to death. The phyficians faid, 
 that the hair of the beard reduc'd to pow- 
 der (a (Irange medicine) and drank in wine, 
 were the only remedy to cure that diftemper. 
 The fick man was much troubled to near 
 that prefcription •, (for the Cbinefes put a 
 high value on their hair and beard, a great H'irand 
 madnefs when his life lay at (lake) the em- ^""'^'' 
 pcror heard of it, he prcfently cut olf his 
 beard , which being adminilier'd to the 
 fick man, he recover'd. When recovered, 
 he went to return thanks ; and the emperor 
 (liid, I did it not for your fake, but for 
 my own and the empire's, who (land in 
 need of fuch miniders as you are, there- 
 fore thank me not for it. The Cbinefes 
 make great account of the emperor's cut- 
 ting oIt his beard to recover his counfellor 
 in that extremity; and if it was fuch a man 
 as he reprefented him, he afled as mighc 
 be cxp^cd from his zeal for his people. 
 It cannot be deny'd but a good minider 
 is highly to be valued, a prince cannot do 
 too much for him. 
 
 II. He left excellent indruAions tohisTaiZung 
 fon in his will. In the fir(t place he faid his advice 
 to him*, raife and make petty kings of"'"/"'' 
 your own family. This in Cbina is excel- 
 lent policy, perhaps it may not be fo in 
 other places •, the more the emperor is fup- 
 portcd by kindred, the fafer he is. Se- 
 condly, Seek wife and virtuous men to em- 
 ploy in your councils and places of truft. 
 A hard and difficult point ; men change in 
 high ports, and princes cannot divine; 
 No man is bound to divine, fays the civil 
 law. There are many, fays Tacitus, an. 3. 
 who feem unfit for preferments, and yet 
 being once rais'd to tnem, they difcharge 
 them with much zeal and uprightnefs. There 
 are others who feem to be men of great 
 parts and ability, and afterwards prove vi- 
 cious and unfit for government. They 
 conceal their vices at hrft, but having at- 
 tain'd to the preferment, they return to 
 their old cudoms. Others are contrary to 
 thefe. Otbo having been a loofe liver in 
 Rome, when prefcft of Lufitania, alter'd, 
 and govern'd very well. All men thought 
 Galba worthy of the empire, and yet he 
 was a wicked emperor ; Tit. Liv. lib. I. bijl. 
 ^intus Fabius Maximus was extraordinary 
 lewd, and when rais'd to dignities extreme- 
 ly moded ; Budeeus, m I. fin. chart. 147. 
 Thirdly, Examine thofe that are to be man- 
 darines. Fourthly, Receive all memorials 
 
 that 
 
 i'm 
 
 m 
 
 i ■ 
 
m 
 
 LHfi 
 
 9« 
 
 \^tt Accwnt of the 
 
 fioOKllHcHAP. 
 
 Nava- that are to give adrice. FtftUy, RetnoTc 
 RBTTB. from about you all flanderen and flatterers. 
 V^'WJ Sixtbl'j, Have a care of haughty and proud 
 men. Sev/Htbh, Honour thofe that are 
 moderate and (paring. Eighthly, Reward 
 the good, and punifh the bad. Ninthly, 
 Have fpecial regard to the huibandman's 
 labour. Read Oleafter, in Num. i. ad mores 
 & t»p. ii. Ttnthly, Keep your foldiera al- 
 
 ways well difciplin'd, that you may not be 
 furpriz'd by unexpedled accidents. Thus 
 you will eftablifh your crown. After this 
 the emperor dy'd, leaving behind him in- 
 ftruAions and dodtrine that all men may 
 benefit by. What European could leave 
 better precepts with ail the learning that is 
 among us? 
 
 CHAP. XVI. 
 
 Of her Injiancet fiill upon the fame SubjeH. 
 
 rifr-f. 
 
 Hi«a i.'TpHE emperor Hien Zung had a 
 Zun^V \_ counfellor who wasfo upright, that 
 
 ^JXruf!^ he reprov'd him for every fault. The em- 
 " '" ■ peror dreaded him on this account, and 
 was very melancholy and drooping. The 
 other counfellors faid to him ; Ever fince 
 Han Hieu (this was the counfellor's name) 
 has taken upon him to give your majefty 
 memorials of advice, you are melancholy 
 and lean. Will it not be convenient, fir, 
 that you give him fome employment, and 
 under that pretence fend him from court, 
 and fo your majefty will be eas'd of him ? 
 The emperor anlwer'd. It is true, I am 
 melancholy, and fallen away, I don't dif- 
 own it, but my empire is fat and flourifli- 
 ing. /Am's counfels, which by reafon they 
 are continual, fliarp and quick, wafte and 
 perplex me, make the empire thrive. By 
 my putting them in execution, the govern- 
 ment is kept up, th i' I be fomewhat im- 
 pair'd. Other counith that are given me, 
 fuitc with my tafte and relifti, I fliallgrow 
 fat if I follow them, but the people will 
 grow lean \ but Hitu's refolute and open- 
 hearted remonftrances make me live in fe- 
 curity, and advance my intereft, tho' they 
 fomewhat weaken me •, therefore I will al- 
 ways have him by me, not for my pri- 
 vate fatistiidlion, but for the general good 
 of my fubjefts. 
 
 2. Many arguments are generally al- 
 ledg'd to prove that a minifter of ftate 
 ought not to be too rigid, and that he muft 
 not prefs too hard upon the prince (few are 
 troubled with fuch minifters) that publick 
 affairs muft take their courfe, frfr. but they 
 may take fuch a courfe as may ruin all. I 
 am for the pradtice of Hien Zung. Oleaf- 
 ter in 24 ad mores, writes with admiration, 
 how ufual it is to flatter the prince's incli- 
 nation. 
 
 3. This emperor inftituted a ceremony 
 which continues to this day. He would 
 
 tnpfsr 
 
 '••J ffap,. go out to his orchard, there he plough'd 
 the ground himfelf, fow'd corn , and 
 when ripe, reap'd and carry'd it in. He 
 commanded his fons and nooility to do the 
 fame, and gave two reafons for it. The 
 firft was, that the flower and bread being 
 
 us'd in the facrifices they offer to the em- 
 perors departed, it was not proper any 
 other but the emperor Ihould fow and reap 
 that corn, which fliew'd his refoeft and 
 fubmifllon to his progenitors. Obierve here 
 how great account the Cbinefes make of the 
 facrinces to their anceftors, neither the em- 
 peror, nor any other man of any worth 
 does the like for any perfon living. The 
 fecond reafon was, to make his Tons and 
 nobility fenfible of the pains and labour 
 the hufbandman takes in tilling the earth, 
 and gathering in its fruits, on which all 
 men fubfift. Hence, faid he, will enfue 
 a moderation in expences, and privileges 
 will be granted to them that live«xpos'd 
 to the weather in the fields. It were good 
 to bring up this ceremony, that fome per- 
 fons might not keep fo many beafts, and 
 that lords might have compafllon of their 
 vaflals. 
 
 4. The emperor ta Zung ordcr'd, that TiZanj'i 
 nothing which was rare and Angular (hould "">f'm 
 be ofTer'd to the emperors, fuch as beafts, '"/*• 
 jewels, fluffs, i^c. brought from far coun- 
 tries ; and he turn'd out of his palace, all 
 
 he found there of this fort. He faid, the 
 revenues of the empire were not to maintain 
 beafts,or clothe the emperor,but to maintain 
 the fubjefts, and clothe the foldiers and the 
 poor. This expreffion, in my opinion, would 
 have become a S. Lev/is, or a S. Ferdinand. 
 
 5. A curious map delicately drawn was 
 prefented him, which he refus'd to receive, 
 faying. The fruitful and abundant year, 
 when my fubjefts have plenty of fuftenance, 
 is the map I love to divert my eyes on. 
 The beft map in my opinion, is to find 
 wife, difcrect, and virtuous men to put into 
 employments. This heathen was very nice. 
 Many will commend him, but I fhould be 
 glad if it were but a tew would follow his 
 example. A Lapide, in Gen. xlix. f. 15. 
 has fometliing to this purpofe, fee it tnere. 
 
 6. He faid to one of his counfellors, I 
 would fain retrench unneceflary expences, 
 and flive charges, that my people might 
 live in quiet and eafe ; but to the end my 
 defign may fucceed, I muft begin at my 
 fdf. Hedidfo. 
 
 7. This 
 
 venues 1 
 
BookUH Chap. i6. 
 
 Empire 0/ C H I N A. 
 
 97 
 
 7. This agrees with what Tacitui writes 
 in the life oi Agricola : Beginning by bimfelf 
 and his family., be retrencb'd his own family 
 firjt, &c. Caffwdorus Lib. X. Var. Epift. 5. 
 fays, H^e will begin good order in our own 
 family, that others may be afiam'dto do amijs, 
 when it is known we do not allow our people 
 the liberty 0} tranfgrefRng. Lycurgus king of 
 Macedon rcform'd the commonwealth; yet 
 fo that he made no law to bind others, till he 
 badfirfi praSlis'd it bimfelf. Bias faid he 
 was a good king, who bimfelf firjl gave 
 obedience to his country's laws. Read Eccl. 
 chap, x.f.ii. All depends on the head, 
 
 Sii S- faid the philofopher. S. Thomus fi^eaks of 
 Grcg^/ +• it in Joan. xxi. leSl, 3. where he has good 
 "i '^' doftrine to this purpofe. To five forces is 
 a great means to fave charges. S. Greg. 
 Nazian. or at. 9. fays, fVars jicceed from 
 ambition, from wars taxes, than which nothing 
 is more feverily condemn'd and blamed in the 
 divine judgment. Arms mull be taken up 
 when there is no other remedy. The em- 
 peror Marcion faid, lybilfl we am be in 
 peace, let us not bring on war. War is a can- 
 tery, a bitter purge, which does harm, and 
 no good, unlefs apply'd in the utmoll ex- 
 tremity. 
 
 8. In the reign of the emperor Xi Zungj 
 there was a famine in the fouthern provin- 
 ces, he order'd a courfe (hould be taken 
 to relieve that want. His council anfwer'd, 
 K. was impolfible to relieve all that wanted, 
 becaufe they were an innumerable multi- 
 tude. The emperor faid, my fubjedls 
 the people are my children, I am their fa- 
 ther i what father is fo iiii^uman , that he 
 will not relieve his children, when he fees 
 them llarvingP what do I value my re- 
 venues and treafures, but to fupply fuch 
 wants as thefe? The counfellors hearing 
 this noble refolution, took fuch effedluai 
 care that all might be reliev'd, without 
 leaving any one perfon in difirrefs. A glori- 
 ous adion, which would be highly ai 
 plauded in the holieft king or pope 
 world ever had. 
 
 Hint- 9- '^^^ emperor Tai Z«'s mother being 
 frniti. near her end, cUl'd her fon and afk'd him. 
 Whence had you the empire ? he anfwer'd. 
 From my forelathers merits. It is not fo, 
 fiid the emprefs, fand flic was in the right, 
 for her hufband had ufurp'd it tyrannically 
 from his predeceflbr, which violence her 
 fon cali'd merit.) Hear me now, fon, when 
 you die leave your brother your heir ; and 
 fo when he dies let him leave his younger 
 brother -, for that empire which has an em- 
 peror wlio is at age, and can enter upon 
 the government, is laic ; but if it falls into 
 chikliens hands, they neither can, nor know 
 how to govern it, lo that it is cxpos'd to 
 danger. Her fon did fo. The emprefs 
 was A difcrcct woman, and feeing that her 
 Vol. I. 
 
 Xi Zurg 
 frtvidtl 
 frbiiptt 
 fli in a 
 fmni. 
 
 tf; 
 
 prcdcceffor having left i child bu; fevenNAVA- 
 years old his .'\eir, he was dethroned, (he rette. 
 feared left the fame might happen to her VV\j 
 fon, if he fliould leave an infant-prince his 
 heir. 
 
 10. This u not a precaution to beprac- 
 tis'd in all places. We have in our days 
 feen great monarchies left to in^ts. That 
 of Spain to Charles the fecond now reign- 
 ing, whom God preferve. That of Chi- 
 na to the prefent emperor, who was but 
 five years of age, took upon him the go- 
 vernment at thirteen, and in my time dif, 
 charg'd himfelfof it to the general fatisfac' 
 tion of all people. They fubftituted onr 
 year, as the cuftom there is, that he might 
 begin to govern at fourteen. The emperor 
 of Japan was left but young. 
 
 11. The counfellor Zao Pu prefcnted ti Cmjliiniy 
 memorial containing, that it was requiflte 'f •' '♦'"'■ 
 to change the mandarines, to raife fome,/ 
 
 and put down others. The emperor was 
 olfc ided at it, and anfwered, I will not do 
 at prefent as you advife. Pu reply'd. The 
 reward or punilhment of it depends not on 
 your majefty's confenting to, or oppodng 
 It, but on the right and reafon of the thing. 
 A refolute expreflion, yet juftiiiable. No 
 man ought to govern himfelf by his will 
 and pleaUire. Reafon and judgment ought 
 to give laws ; the will is blind and inca- 
 pable of direction and government. When 
 the Pbarifees faid to our Lor d, Mattb. 
 xii. H^e will fee a fign from thee ; Cajetan 
 takes notice of the word, we will, and 
 fays, obferve the rafhntfs. It is a raflj- 
 nefs for man to futfer himfelf to be led 
 away by his will, to adt according to it, 
 without regard to the rules and law of 
 reafon. 
 
 12. The empcroi' was in diforder (for 
 great men do not love to hear fuch naked 
 truths) and in a pet retir'd to his apart- 
 ment, (another would have ventJd paflioit 
 after another manner.) Pu followed him 
 to the door, where he waited a great while 
 with much refolution and conftancy, and 
 without fearing to difpleafe his lord, fo 
 he did the duty of his office. The empe- 
 ror was pacify'd, and approving of his mi- 
 nifter's zeal, perform'd all he had advis'd i 
 telling him there at the door where he 
 found him waiting, that he was well pleas'd 
 at the zeal he had Jnewn. I know not which 
 of them deferves moft commendation, whci 
 ther tlie emperor for his patience, or the 
 counfellor for his conftancy. Efop faid to 
 Solon, Kings are to be fpcken to as little as 
 poffible, or in as foft a manner as may be. 
 Solon anfwered, Not Jo, but it mujl be ei- 
 ther with much integrity, or not at all. So 
 did Pu. He that is fo bold expofes himfelf 
 to much danger, ^acit. lib. i. bijl. It is a 
 thing of much trouble to perfuad. a prince ta 
 
 C c what 
 
 
ILMi 
 
 5,8 
 
 An Account of the 
 
 BookIIIIChap. i( 
 
 lull 
 
 Nava- what is etmeMieHl. Ton hazard your lift 
 
 RBTTE. and reputatioH, faid Bravo. 
 
 V^'YNJ 13. A few days after he prefcnted an- 
 other memorial againft a counfellor, it took 
 noeffeAi he repeated it another day, to 
 no purpofc ; he try'd again the third time. 
 The emperor in a pafTion tore the memo- 
 rial. Pu very calmly gathered all the pie- 
 ces, and putting them in their places palled 
 them together, and fo olfer'd it again to 
 the emperor. He yielding to the minifter's 
 refolution, did as he defired. Here it is 
 worth difculTing, which dcferves moft com- 
 mendation, whether the emperor's patience, 
 or the counfellor's refolution. Let the wile 
 decide it. 
 
 Cien VaV 1 4. Cien ^«, the emperor's general, was 
 
 mrt ffhij in the kingdom of Cbo with a mighty army. 
 
 fiUitrj. One day it fnow'd, and the emperor be- 
 thinking himfelf of the cold and mifery 
 his foldiers endur'd, faid. It is not reafon- 
 able that I fhould be in my palace clad in 
 filks and fables at my cafe, faring well and 
 fleeping heartily, and that my foldiers 
 fliould be in the field, (landing under all 
 this fnow that falls, and perhaps many 
 of them have not wherewithal to cover 
 their nakednels. This faid, he took off 
 his fables, and caufing a vail quantity of 
 Ikins and garments to be got together, 
 fent them to the army. The foldiers re- 
 joicing that their lord the emperor was fo 
 mindful of them, gave great acclamations, 
 fworc either to conquer or die in his fervice, 
 and overthrew the enemy. 
 
 15. The adlion had been great in Charles 
 the fifth : what the foldiers perform'd, well 
 dcferv'd the emperor's kindnefs, perhaps 
 without it the viftory had not been ob- 
 uin'd. He purchas'd it with the garments 
 and fkins he fent. There is no doubt but 
 foldiers are much encourag'd when they 
 feel the effedls of fuch a remembrance. 
 Reward is a great heartner, fays the phi- 
 lofopher in the third of his morals, 'theft 
 fiem to be braveft in battel , among whom 
 evwards are unregarded, and valiant men 
 honour'd. This is the fame asLifander faid, 
 when they alk'd him, fVbicb commonwealth 
 he beft Itktd ? he anfwered , That which 
 gives brave men and cawards what each ef 
 them deferves. 
 
 Hi. rtft.r- '6, This emperor, in order to reform 
 
 •natHii. the people, began with himfelf and his 
 court, according to what has been faid 
 above. His daughter the princefs was re- 
 fraftory \ to bring her to his beck, her fa- 
 ther faid. What is done and pradis'd at 
 court is an example the whole empire looks 
 upon ; if they fee virtue there, all men 
 imitate it i if they difcover vice and ex- 
 travagancy, they all follow the famecourfe. 
 I receive the revenues and taxes of the em- 
 pire, not to fpend them in coftly clothes 
 
 and excefs, but to maintain the army, the 
 civil officers, and to fupply the people's necef. 
 fitics. The princefs fubmitted immediately. 
 This was excellent doArine. If the crown- 
 revenues, uxes, and incomes, were only 
 employ'd in this manner, much good would 
 come of it. The ninth fynod of Toleda 
 obferv'd the fame method the Chinefe em., 
 peror did, in oi^er to the reformation it 
 delign'd, and has thefe words : In regard 
 he does not riebtly judge bis Jiibjeffs, who 
 curbs not himfelf firfi by the rules of juftice, 
 it has feem'd a proper expedient to us, firjl 
 to moderate our own extravagances, and then 
 to mend the faults of the fubjeits, ice. The 
 council of Trent de reform, takes the fame 
 courfe. S. Epbrem Syrus among other mat- 
 ters handles this point, torn. 1. de vit. fpirit. 
 num. 36. 
 
 1 7. This emperor overthrew the family Hi, ,4. 
 Tang ; the king Lo Vuang fubmitted to him. «"<}, 
 The i-mperor feeing him proftrate at his 
 feet, faid to him with tears in his eyes, 
 Alas, what miferies and calamities does a 
 war caule! what murders, robberies and 
 infolencies have been committed in the 
 couit of TangI alas what pity! then he 
 prefently order'd a great quantit) of rice 
 to be diflributed among the conquer'd peo- 
 ple. The Ctlneft hiftories highly commend 
 this compalFion, and with great reafon. 
 He was little pufF'd up in his vidlory and 
 triumph. Read to this purpofc what Olea- 
 fier writes in Num. xxi. ad tneres in fine. 
 
 I S.The emperor TaiZung brought eighty Uhu^ 
 thoufand volumes into his library, which 
 was divided into three large rooms richly 
 adorn'd. Obferve how much had been 
 printed at that time in China, for all the 
 books were in that language, and writ by 
 Chinefe authors. How much muft they be 
 increased fince then ? Ptolomy Philadelpbus 
 got together fixty thoufand volumes, but 
 they were of feveral nations and countries. 
 Others fay they were feventy thoufand, 
 gather'd out of Cbaldea, Egypt and Rome. 
 Vincentius his library had a hundred and 
 twenty thoufand volumes : that of Perga- 
 mus two hundred thoufand. The Fafcicu- 
 lusFlorum tells us a library of four hundred 
 thoufand books was burnt in Eg^pt in the 
 time of Hyrcanus. A noble library, and 
 great difafler ! but what I affirm is, that 
 there never was a library like that oi China, 
 of one only kingdom, and at prefent it 
 might be made three or four times as largr. 
 The emperor was fo addifted to reading, 
 that he every day turn'd over one or two 
 volumes. 1 hey are not fo large as ours in 
 Europe. A counfellor told him it was not 
 convenient to take fo much pains, or fpend 
 fo much time in reading. The emperor 
 anfwer'd, Reading is not troublefome, bur 
 profitable and diverting : This year I would 
 
 read 
 
Chap. i6. 
 
 Empire <?/ CHINA. 
 
 99 
 
 I Si toiuin. 
 
 read a thoufand volumes. Books teach 
 how CO govern, thcv give indrudVions for 
 peace and war, without books we are all 
 in the dark t this makes me fo fond of them, 
 becaufe I defire to know how to govern 
 my monarchy. 
 
 19. Hiilories by reprefenting to us the 
 
 Eunifhment of vice, deter us from it ; and 
 y fliewing the reward of virtue, excite us 
 i jt/i^SvW. to praftife it. So faid the emperor Bqfi- 
 lom. VI. in lius to his fon, exhorting him to read them. 
 Ma- «"• But that is true which Tacitus teaches us, 
 P*' lib. VI. hift. viz. That a prince's knowledge 
 is not to ferve to exert his learning, but to 
 make him know how to govern, and to 
 ihew refolution in adverfity : let liimknow 
 as much as is necellary and no more \ and 
 that muft be fuch a knowledge as is necef- 
 fary to govern well, not a notional learn- 
 ing to dillraA him ; or let him learn holy 
 thmgs, as .fto^^/ kingof £(V;7) did. 
 
 20. Tertullian apvleg. cap. 5. calls Trajan, 
 a fearcbtr into all that was curious. Athanaf. 
 lib. VIII. cap. 16. calls him a mi^bty lo^:er 
 of learning. The fame may be faid of Tai 
 Zung for the reafon above. Let the prince 
 that finds his inclination lie this way check 
 himfelf, as Julius /igricola did. Let him 
 not follow the example of king ^lonfi the 
 wife altogether. Spendanus, torn. II. fays 
 of him, that he read over the bible four- 
 
 HirtaJ teen times with its comments: A wonder- 
 hi} arit ful thing in a man that had fo much care 
 ,»i»fA<-and bunnefs upon his hands! jf J.apide 
 J' y*'^^ mentions the fame ex panorm. encom. S. 
 itmiinei/, Scripture fea. 2. num. 60. Periander faid, 
 /fti viii. Meditation is the life of a wife man, and to 
 »cr 17. a learned man to think is to live. 
 
 21. In China they are very careful to 
 bring up the emperors to ftudy, becaufe it 
 
 tttuiim is very necefiary for that government, other- 
 wife they cannot underiland the memorials ; 
 they u(e fo much rhetorick, fuch tropes 
 and figures in them, that the emperors mull 
 be very underftanding to dive into the mean- 
 ing of them. When all we miflioners were 
 confin'd in the province of C(i»/o«, a learn- 
 ed Chriflian form'd a memorial for us, to 
 be prefented to the fupreme governor ; it 
 siiU. was fo full of bombaft and hyperboles, that 
 none of us underdood it, till we had heard 
 it explain'd : he call'd the emperor, the 
 heavenly palace, the governor we fpolceof, 
 the tribunal of heaven, and faid they lifted 
 up their eyes to him, as we did to heaven. 
 Strangeextollingof them, and humbling of 
 us, under unufual fimiles and figures! they 
 take great pains, and Itudy thefe things 
 very hard. 
 ';/■?,"' 2 2. The Cbinefe nation is much addicted 
 ' iitieri. to learning, and inclin'd to reading. I 
 have met men on the road in fedans or 
 palankins on men's (houlders, with a book 
 in their hands. In cities I have often feen 
 
 1/ iMr 
 
 tmfircr. 
 
 manderines in the fame manner. ThcNAVA- 
 tradefmen and fliop-keepers fit behind rette* 
 their counters with books before thenj. VOTSrf 
 To encourage the children to learn, in 
 their primmers they have particular exam- 
 ples, and the cuts of men that rife to great 
 preferment by their learning. Among the 
 reft there is one of a man that kept cows i 
 he rode upon one of them, as is ufual in 
 that country, with a book laid on her 
 horns that ferv'd inilead of a de(k, and fo 
 he ftudied all the day. After fome years 
 he grew fo learned, that he took his degree, 
 andcame to be a great mandarin. They 
 tell of another, who was fo poor that he 
 could not buy oil for his lamp to ftudy by 
 at night; and becaufe he would not lole 
 time in winter, he us'd to go out to ftudy 
 by the light of the fnow. Another gather'd 
 abundance of glow-worms, and ftudied 
 by their light. There was another poor 
 man had a little room which was parted 
 but by a flender lath-wall from a rich ftu. 
 dent ; and knowing the place where his ta.r 
 ble and light ftood, he made a hole oppo- 
 fite to it, and ftudied by the light that 
 came through it. Thefe men and others 
 they bring as examples, they all rife to 
 hign preferments. There have been abun- 
 dance of authors among them, but none 
 of them has writ of fo much as the ancients 
 of other nations. Ariftarcbus writ above a, 
 thoufand commentaries upon feveral fub- 
 jefts. Cbryfippus wrote above feven hun-. ^ 
 
 dred volumes. Dydimus Alexandrinus , as t 
 
 Hefychius affirms, wrote three tiioufand five 
 hundred books. DionyfiusGrammaticusthTco 
 thoufand five hundred. Trifmegiftus thirty 
 fix thoufand five hundr^ and twenty five. 
 This authors affirm. The Cbintfts are much 
 addifted to reading of their own hiftories, 
 and to fay truth, they are much in the righr, 
 Cicero faid , Hiftory is the witnefs of time, 
 the light of truth, the life of memory, tho 
 miftrefs of life, the record of antiquity. Se? 
 Marquez, lib. I. of his Chriftian governor, 
 cap. 4. 
 
 23. Prince Juen Kie rais'd an artificial 
 mount with great expence and labou. f 
 the people, he feafted the mandarines upon 
 it, and they were aftonifh'd at the worki 
 one of them, whofe name was Cbao Tan, 
 hung down his head, and feem'd penfive 
 and fad. The prince afk'd him the reafon, 
 and he anfwer'd. Sir, my eyes will not 
 bear to look upon a mount made of 
 blood and fweat. Is this a mount of blood 
 and fweat, faid the prince ? When I was 
 in my village, anfwer'd Tan, I faw and 
 heard the oppreffion of the people, who 
 were forc'd to contribute filver towards this 
 work, many wrought v Ithout being paid 
 their hire, multitudes were lafh'd, their 
 com|/laints went up to heaven, the blood 
 
 ■m 
 
^i^r'i^;£ 
 
 
 
 f^llMi?^-^' 
 
 100 
 
 jin Account of the 
 
 BookU 
 
 Nava- of thofe that were chaftis'd bath'd their bo- 
 KETTF.. dies and ran down to the ground. Then 
 U'V>> how can your highnefs think much, I 
 Ihould call this we (land on a mount of 
 blood and fweat? Let it be immediately 
 demolilh'd, faid the prince full of concern, 
 let it be all laid level, let not one Hone be 
 left upon another, nor any memory of this 
 ftrudlure. I order'd a mount of pailime 
 and diverfion to be rais'd, not a mount of 
 
 extortion to my fubjedb. A mount of fo 
 much blood is no place of diverfion, but a 
 fcandal to all the world -, the very founda- 
 tions Ihall be uken up. It was perform'd 
 accordingly. 
 
 24. A brave aAion, but yet the execu- 
 tion of it made no amends for paft harms. 
 It is common to apply the remedy when ic 
 can produce no eneft. Many buildings 
 might be raz'd for the fame reafon. 
 
 CHAP. XVII. 
 
 Other memorable Pafages of Emperors and others. 
 
 Ctunfiliti I. 'T' H E emperor Xiit Zung was an ene- 
 XinZung. J[ my to idols, and caus'd abundance 
 to be deftroy'd : T Kien a counfellor pre- 
 fentcd him a memorial of advice, whertin 
 he faid, i. Your majclly may be pleas'd 
 to (hut out fedtarics and idle people, who 
 introduce falfe doftrines, and outward 
 prayers, in order to get preferments and 
 and revenues. (Who doubts but it is de- 
 ftruftive to monarchy to allow of feveral 
 fedh? God preferv'd 5/<7/«. F.J antes Fa- 
 ber in Canton faid and maintain'd, that it 
 was better there fhould be hereticks pub- 
 lickly allow'd in France, than an inquifition 
 in Spain ; I Hnd no reafon that he had for 
 it, but the natural affedlion to his country.) 
 2. Your majefty may be pleas'd to forbid 
 and punifli bribery, which didurbs the 
 peace and government. 3. Not to admit 
 of flatterers , in whofe words there is no 
 truth, and lefs in their adlions. Of thefe 
 Rodulphus faid, that flatterers were not un- 
 like to wolves i fir as thefe devour ajfes by 
 tickling and feratching them, fo flatterers make 
 ufe of fawning and endearing words to ruin 
 princes. They are the plague of kings and 
 kingdoms, fays John Sarijlier. It is lawful 
 to flatter him whom it is lawful to kill. 4. Let 
 your majefty order lewd women to be ba- 
 nilhed. 5. Do not admit of eunuchs, as 
 favourites. (From them generally have be- 
 gun the rebellions.) 6. Do not burthen 
 the people with much labour, taking up 
 the time they fhould employ in hufbandry. 
 7. Moderate expcnces, for no revenue can 
 fuffice for thofe that are needlcfs. 8. Let 
 no offices be bought or fold, which will 
 open a way to much extortion, and pre- 
 ferments will be beftow'd on rich, not on 
 deferving men. The emperor made great 
 account of thefe counfels, and commanded 
 them to be praftis'd. All thefe inftrudli- 
 ons are agreeable to reafon, and have been 
 hinted at in other places. 
 
 2. The cafting down of idols by Chri- 
 ftians in lands of infidels is difficult, and 
 meets with fome inconveniences, as has 
 been found by experience upon fome occa- 
 fions. F. Gouvea made his complaint to 
 
 me, that tiicre was fome difturbance about 
 this bu finds at Xang Uai, where F. Bran- 
 cato rtTiiled feveral years. The twenty fixth 
 canon of the council of Jlliberis, or Gra- 
 nada, has thefe words : If any man break 
 down idols, and be there flain, in regard it 
 is not written in the gofpel, nor ever appean 
 to have been done by the apoftles, it has been 
 thought fit that he be not receiv'd into the 
 number of marfirs. True it is, S. theedo- 
 rus, whofe feaft is kept on the ninth of 
 November, fuffer'd martyrdom for having 
 burnt a temple of idols ; and S. Marcelbu 
 bifliop fuffer'd martyrdom in Apamea of 
 Syria for having overthrown a temple of 7k. 
 piter. On the fixteenth of June the fathers 
 of the fociety in Canton read of five martyrs, 
 who fufTer'd in the ifland of Salfete, and 
 one of them died for having overthrown 
 an idol temple. I doubt not but fome 
 would defpife this a£lion in another, and 
 call it imprudent. The emperor Xin Zung, 
 as foon as he was crown'd, afk'd a coun- 
 fellor, which was the firft thing apper rain- 
 ing to the government.' He anfwer'd, ''''( 
 eflablifh good laws. He afk'd again, Are 
 fuch an emperor's laws good ? The other 
 reply'd. Sir, do not imitate that emperor, 
 who had no virtue, but rather the em- 
 perors Jao and Xun, whofe laws and lives 
 were both good. The council was good 
 too, but had been better if he had faid, 
 that the love, fear, and dread of God was 
 the firft thing. Had the counfellor known 
 God, I doubt not but he would have 
 faid it. S. Cyril Mexandrinus de reSlafide, 
 fl^at a glorious piety towards God is the 
 ground-werk of regal honour ; and that prin- 
 ces addiifed to piety , overcome and fubdui 
 their adverfaries without any labour. 
 
 3. The feventh year of this empire v/aigtmiul 
 a great dearth, a terrible famine and mor- icn iu 
 taiity enfued. An eunuch who govertt'd/"""' 
 fome provinces caus'd the miferies and ca- 
 lamities of the people to be painted, and 
 fent the piece to the emperor, writing 
 along with it to this efFed } Sir, be pleas'd 
 to look upon that piAure, and by it you 
 will underftand the condition of your fub- 
 2 jcfls : 
 
 Chap, i 
 
 
 je<fls: 
 
 
 dy, h 
 
 
 headf 
 
 
 cdthc 
 
 
 thatn 
 
 
 andd 
 
 
 heart. 
 
 
 there 
 
 htilli- 
 
 glutte 
 
 4.1 
 
 init. 
 
 takefp 
 
 
 all tha 
 wheth( 
 
 1 
 
 famine 
 is fcnt 
 
 1 
 
 all the 
 
 
 the nc\ 
 
 
 the en 
 
 ' Urih- 
 
 might] 
 
 ttah. 
 
 7ung; 
 
 i66>. 
 
 after tl 
 
 flMt. 
 
 5-T 
 
 
 When 
 quietnc 
 
 > mirs. 
 
 mP't'*!'- 
 
 iUiii. 
 
Chap. 17. 
 
 Empire 0/ C H I N A. 
 
 tor 
 
 i66». 
 tiM- 
 
 je(fls: if your mijefty applies fome reme- 
 dy, heaven will foon fend rain-, if not, my 
 head (hall pay for it. The emperor lament- 
 ed the misfortune of his people, (lept not 
 that night, the next day took off all taxes 
 and duties. At thcfe news the people took 
 heart, and to make their joy the fuller, 
 there fell fo much rain, that the land was 
 glutted, and the fcarcity ceas'd. 
 A""'" 4. The viceroys and governors in China 
 I""' take fpecial care toacquain t the emperor with 
 all that happens within their governments, 
 whether good or bad. If there happens a 
 famine, dearth, floods, i^c. prefently word 
 is fcnt to tiie emperor. Thus he hears of 
 all the misfortunes of his fubjcfts, and 
 the news is fent from court throughout all 
 the empire. In the year 68 there were 
 mighty earthquakes in the province of Xan 
 lung ; advice was fent to court, and foon 
 after the news came from thence to Canton. 
 
 5. The emperor Xao Zung was once aflc'd. 
 When the empire would enjoy peace and 
 quietnefs.' he anfwer'd, When the manda- 
 rines pencils are clean, and when military 
 officers don't fear death. He fpoke dii- 
 creetly, and like a man of fcnfe in both 
 particulars. There they write with pencils 
 as we do with pens ; the peace and tran- 
 quillity of the publick depends much upon 
 magiftrates carrying their pens fair, and tak- 
 ing no bribes. The fccond point is of no 
 left confequence. It is well known the 
 northern people fear death lefs than the 
 fouthern ; the reafon of it is, becaufe they 
 are riore fanguine, and therefore fitter for 
 war. Fpaminondas fa id, death in war is 
 mejt gt irious. This mperor alk'd Cj6<m .Si- 
 uen the general of his forces. What rules 
 do you prefcribe to your foldiers to make 
 them always vidorious in battle, as you 
 ever are? My rules, fir, faidhe, are piety, 
 fidelity, prudence, courage, and feverity, 
 thefe virtues make foldiers invincible. He 
 gave them good weapons. Brafidas rcqui res 
 three things in a foldier, will, fear and obe- 
 dience: Three other things in a commander, 
 wifdom, valour and watchfulnefs. Aratiis 
 was wont to fay, ;'/ was the part of a foldier 
 not to value his life. Read Liv. Dec. i. and 
 Ceefar apud Valer. I. 11, c. 8. 
 ^ftit»is. ^' '^^^ emperor Tai Zung refus'd to ac- 
 cept of fome very curious mats certain p m- 
 fants prefented him. In the Philippine 
 iflands, Japan, China, Camboxa, and other 
 places, efpccially in Ceylon, there are fome 
 fo fine, fo curious and delicate, that tJjey 
 may well be prefented as a rarity to the great- 
 eft princes in Europe. The treafurer told him 
 that was a mere trifle, that he need make no 
 fcruple of accepting them. But the em- 
 peror who was wife and nothing covetous, 
 anfwer'd. How fliall he have the command 
 of himfelf in great temptation!, who can- 
 
 VoL. I. 
 
 ttUitri- 
 
 not overcome the fmall.' anexrclicnt cx-Nava- 
 preflion. The faying hits well in thisRETTE. 
 place, Irujt net a dog with meat, tb.it ufes to lick ■>^.'>J 
 a/hes. There was a ftrange example of tliis 
 fort at Manila, the man got the name of the 
 juji judge, his memory will be laftingin that 
 illand, his name was Major Andrew Perez 
 Navarro, he was my great friend, and would 
 not accept of fo much as a little fruit fur 
 all the world. But Ttii Zung certai.nly out- 
 does all men living, or that ever will be; 
 for he being fupremc lord was above his 
 own and his predeceflbrs laws, and accoun- 
 table to no man, which are the confidera- 
 tions tliat often reftrain inferiors from hold- 
 ing out their hands to receive. 
 
 7. This emperor went out into the fields, HaihnJ- 
 took the prince with him, and feeing the "'"■ 
 hufbandmen bufy at their labour, faid to 
 
 him. Son, take notice how much pains thefe 
 poor men take all the year about to main- 
 tian you and me. This is the reafon I always 
 have been careful to favour thefe people, 
 becaufe without their labour and fweat, you 
 nor I fhould have no kingdom nor empire. 
 This flying deferv'd to be extoU'd, had 
 it come from the mouth of any European 
 prince. Another time feeing the llorks and 
 other birds building their ncfts, and look- 
 ing to their young ones, he fiid to the 
 prince. Don't you mind with how much 
 tendernefs and adeftion thefe birds bring up 
 and feed their young ones? do you take 
 example by them, and be careful to affift 
 thofe that gave you your being. 
 
 8. In the third year of his empire there 
 was an extraordinary dearth. The emperor 
 cloth'd himfelf in lackcloth, put on llraw 
 bufkins, went to a temple, where facrifices 
 were olfer'd to the mountains and ftreamsof 
 rivers; in the day time he ftood in the 
 fun without any fhelter, at night he lay 
 upon the bare ground. After three days 
 the hiftory tells it rain'd plentifully. It is 
 likely God look'd upon the compalTion 
 the emperor Ihew'd for his people. 
 
 9. Writing of bufkins, I bethought my Bi/iln; 
 feif of what I have often feen in China, 
 which is, that on the roads, at a league or 
 two, or fometimes lefs diftance, there are 
 
 men who weave bufkins for the people that 
 travel afoot ; fo that thofe who come to 
 thefe places, if their bufkins are torn or out 
 of order, change them, or buy new ones, 
 and need not carry more than they have 
 on. Hundreds of them may be bought 
 by the way at four-pence half-penny the 
 pair. 
 
 10. The emperor VZung defign'd a pro- Suaiirtfi 
 grefs into the northern provinces: a coun- of a mn- 
 fellor whofe name was Mao Ki, oppos'd ity/'l'"'- 
 faying, it was not convenient. The em- 
 peror in a pafTion laid hold on his fabre, 
 
 and faid, Pafs the order for my journey im- 
 O d mediately. 
 
 M 
 
loa 
 
 An Jccom\t of the 
 
 Book U 
 
 mm- 
 
 Nava- meiii.itcly, or you (hall die. Mm without 
 
 RETTE. the leaft concern took off his mandarin's 
 
 \,yy\J cap and robe, and kneeling laid, Your nria- 
 
 jeuy may ftrikc, for I cannot do that which 
 
 IS not for tnc good of the empire. The em- 
 
 Sror rcflcfteu on thcanfwcr, chcck'd him- 
 i" and let alone the journey. Where 
 ft:ill we find out one Alao in our times ? 
 Plalo a J Diod. prop. Epift. 8. If the king or 
 king^dem be in danger, then let no pad with' 
 bold the counfellor from crying out aloud, 
 
 1 1. To take off the mandarin'^ cap and 
 robe before the emperor or his minifters. 
 
 is as much as to own himfclf worthy of 
 death. 
 
 1 1. I forgot in the foregoing paragraph 
 to obfcrve, that according to Cokk lius ii 
 Lapidi and Mtnechius, the cuHom of put- 
 ting on fackcloth upon piiblick calamities, 
 is of great antii;. ''v. The firrt, fay they, 
 that us'd it, was Jacob upn the imagin'd 
 death of his fon Jofepb. It is an ancient 
 pridlice xnChina, and frequent in holy writ, 
 where we find many kings us'd it in tha 
 publick necclTitics. 
 
 CHAP. XVIII. 
 
 Other Paffagts like to tboj'e we have already Mention J. 
 
 Xi Zung'j 
 /iier,i/itj 
 in a fj- 
 mine. 
 
 ct tee 
 fetp.'f. 
 
 I. T N the reign of the emperor Xi Zung, 
 J. there was fo great a famine in the nor- 
 thern provinces, that men eat one another. 
 The emperor relicv'd his people with a great 
 fum of money ; the effeft of his compani- 
 onate heart, faid St. Gregory ; for never does 
 he who is truly compaffionate, deny bis neigh- 
 bour that which is neceffary. There is the 
 lame difference, fays S. Thomas, lib. I. de 
 reg. princ. betwixt a legal king and a ty- 
 rant, as is between the fhepherd and the 
 hireling ; read more of it there. Xi Zung 
 adlcd like a good king, a good lather, 
 and a good fhepherd, laying open his bow- 
 els to maintain his people. 
 VuenTiV 2. The cmpcror luen 71 was no lefs 
 frifrrrtut compaffionatc i he underftanding that the 
 facrifices offer'd to heaven, i-arth, and fpi- 
 rits, were only to alt blcffings and prol- 
 perity for him, put out an edift, com- 
 manding they fliould firft beg his fubjecls 
 happincls, and his afterwards. The go- 
 vernor of Manila was not lb humble, tor 
 he us'd his utmolt endeavours to have fpc- 
 cial mention made of him in the collcdl, 
 t? famulos tuos, which is lung in the mafs. 
 The cafe was bandy'd backwards, and for- 
 wards, not without fome diltarte. This 
 happcn'd before I came to the idands. This 
 emperor was a great lover of hufbandmen, 
 and of tliofe that broke up ground to low -, 
 he forgave all taxes for the firft years, and 
 then made the duties eafy. A good pro- 
 vifion and form of government, to make 
 provifions plentiful. Read S. Thomas on 
 the firff to Ilebr. Leit. 4. where there is 
 much to this purpole. It would be an ex- 
 cellent method for converting of thou fands 
 Mindoro- of heathens that live in the illand of Min- 
 doro, near to that of Manila, to forgive 
 them fome years taxes, and eale them of 
 their pcrfonal duties. Thefe burdens with- 
 hold them, and delay their converfion. 
 S. Gregory the pope us'd the fame method 
 with heathens, and Jews, as I fhall obfcrve 
 in the fecond tome. It is pity, that Uio' it 
 
 
 lies fu conveniently, no care is taken ol 
 a thing that fo much concerns the lerviceot 
 God and the king. I have heard pofitivc 
 orders have been given to this ellcft ; I 
 know not why they are not put in execu- 
 tion. Some rcafons were brought for not 
 praftifing this method with tlic Chinefe 
 infidels of Manila, but they will not hold 
 in refpeft of the Indians. 
 
 3. The emperor yu Tt being left very hi.,: 
 young, two counfellors govern'd for him. 
 The hiftory tells us that one of them, whole 
 name was Ho Kuang, going conftantlv in- 
 to the inward part of the palace, talking 
 and difcourfing with the cmprc& and la- 
 dies, on account of his employment, for 
 the ("pace of twenty years-, yet the leaft 
 objcdlion could not be made againft his car- 
 riage, nor was there ever any ground for 
 jealoufy of him as to the women. A thing 
 to be admir'd, not only in a heathen, but 
 in any very good Chriftian. Concerning 
 Je Tan, who was the other counfellor, the 
 hiftory fays, that during ten years he conti- 
 nued in the fame employment, he never lift- 
 ed up his eyes from the ground, orlook'd 
 the emprefs, or any lady in the face. 
 When he w.is upon bulinefs, he never flood 
 near the empreCi or ladijs, but at the great- 
 eft diftancc he could, hearing very fcdatc- 
 ly what they had to fay. This it is the 
 Chinefe heathens did, whom among us they 
 look u[X)n as barlxirians ; perhaps fome 
 wicked perverfc wretch may call this mo- 
 defty and refcrvednefs, barbarity. The le- 
 gend admires in S. Lewis Gonzaga, and with 
 good reafon, that he never look'd the em- 
 prefs in the face, tho' he ferv'd her two 
 years. No doubt it was great modefty, 
 yet comparing all circumfhinccs, and the 
 profeffions of both of them, it plainly ap- 
 pears it cannot compare with Je Tan's mo- 
 tlefly, without reckoning upon the prin- 
 ciples from which they proceeded. No 
 lels refervalnefs is requifite to come off 
 dear and untainted from fuch converfatiun. 
 
 Read 
 
 Chap, i; 
 
 Read/ 
 mfiMt, 
 Thato 
 Oietjttr 
 
 tec Tl 
 
 ton as a ri 
 
 then puni 
 
 him down 
 
 adlion wa 
 
 was the m 
 
 his couraj 
 
 it. The 
 
 fay fo mu 
 
 Mi'he/i 6. Thi 
 
 .; Kuang through t 
 
 ^"^ year's tax 
 
 of Nm a 
 
 tor the fav 
 
Cha?. i8. 
 
 Empire o/" CHINA. 
 
 103 
 
 ; great- 
 fcdatc- 
 is the 
 us they 
 forac 
 ns mo- 
 Thele- 
 tl with 
 ;he em- 
 er two 
 )defty ; 
 md the 
 nly ap. 
 's mo- 
 : prin- 
 . No 
 [Tie off 
 ration. 
 Read 
 
 i 
 i 
 
 A 
 
 pun I' 
 
 Kaing 
 
 Vu. 
 
 9,e»dMtrt. A/,jj. j.Efbic. Tra/l. i.e. 11. 
 M /«'t where he brings the ftory of Htltn. 
 That of Ptrfm in Otnd is very good. Sec 
 Oletj^ir in vi. Gen. the fom of Go d y«w, 
 &c Tkcfe are dangerous encounters, the 
 way to come off victorious is to fly and 
 keep far from them, A I.apid. in Gen. xxxix. 
 f. I a. Thefctwocounfellorsdclcrvegre.it 
 commendations. What S. Gregory admires 
 in Job, There was a man in the land of Uz, 
 might be apply'd to the two heathe.-is wc 
 fpeak of. S. Thomas his obfervation or 
 Kev. ii. is not amifs here : / know where 
 thou dwellejl, where the fiat of Satan is. Nor 
 that of Job c. XXX. / was the brother of dra- 
 pns. And it might be laid to them with 
 S. Paul, FLU. ii. '^. 25. In the midji of a 
 deprav'd nation. Ace. Let the reader turn 
 to S. Jer. in Fior. Ferb. Malum, and to S. 
 BarHCtrJ, Ef. 24. ad Hugonem. 
 
 4. The emperor Kuang Vu going out a 
 hunting, was fo intent on his fport, that 
 when he return'd to court the gates were 
 Ihut. The officer that commanded at one 
 of them was call'd upon, and anfwer'd, 
 according to the duty of my office I can- 
 not open the gate at this time. The em- 
 peror hearing the anfwer, went away to ano- 
 ther, which was open'd to him without any 
 difficulty. The next day he that refus'd 
 to open prefcnted a memorial to the em- 
 peror, to this effcft. The great emperor 
 Vuen Vuang fthey all look upon him as a 
 preat man and a faint) fpcnt not his time 
 in hunting and fports, being always em- 
 pk>y'd in the affairs of tlie government. 
 Your majelty employs not only the day, 
 but a great part of the night in hunting, 
 that is not the way to prefervc the empire, 
 and anfwer the bufinefs your fubjcdls come 
 to court about. 
 
 5. The emperor received the memorial, 
 and perceiv'd he reprov'd him for coming 
 fo late, being the caufe that out of refpedt 
 to him the gate was open'd, which accord- 
 ing to the inviolable praftice ought not to 
 have been done at that time of night. He 
 ihank'd him for his advice and reproof, 
 and order'd him a hundred pieces of cot- 
 ton as a reward for not opening the gate ; 
 then punilh'd him that did open, turning 
 him down to a meaner employment. This 
 aftion was approv'd of by all the court, as 
 was the memorial, and they all applauded 
 his courage and refolution that prefented 
 it. The very preachers will not dare to 
 fay fo much in Europe. 
 
 lU'inifi 6. This emperor taking his progrefs 
 .; Kuang through the foutliern provinces, remitted a 
 year's taxes to the inhabitants of the town 
 of Nan Meu ; the inhabitants thank'd him 
 for the favour and grace, and pray'd him to 
 continue it for ten years longer. The peo- 
 ple wei« no fools. The emperor anfwer'd : 
 
 Vu. 
 
 The life of man is like an earthen vtlftl Nava- 
 ihat IS not durable, or firm, to day he is rettl 
 well and in good health, and to morrow is \y>r^ 
 diflblv'd to nothing ; how can I remit ten 
 years taxes when 1 don't know whether I 
 have one to live? The truth of the matter 
 is, faid the clowns fpeaking like themfclves, 
 that your majefly does not care to lofe the 
 taxes this town is to pay for ten years, and 
 therefore you put us off" with the uncer- 
 tainty of your life. The emperor laugh'd, 
 and remitted another year. A notable calm- 
 nefs and affability in a heathen emperor. S. 
 Thomas tpufc. 17. cap. 13. fays, that meek - 
 nefs, affability and bounty win the hearts of 
 men. There are four forts ef men who eafily 
 gainfriendfl)ip, the bountiful, the powerful, the 
 meek, and the affable. Affability and mcek- 
 ncfs, though but counterfeit, work the 
 fame effeft. Holy writ tells us, 2 Sam, 
 cap. XV. f. 7. that Abfalom us'd thofe en- 
 dearments to the people, that he eiulea- 
 vour'dlowin the beartsofthe children oflfra- 
 el. Another verfion has it, i&^ flole the hearts^ 
 tic. To fignify that by his counterfeit en- 
 dearments, and affedted kindnefs he ftole 
 and made himfelf mafter of all their hearts. 
 It cannot be deny'd but thcfe virtues arc 
 more vifible in fuperiors. What was it 
 but meeknefs and a mild government that 
 
 §ain'd fuch renown to Mofes that great lea- 
 er of God's people, and the pattern and 
 mirrour of all princes that ever were or 
 (hall be? And what is itChriftpropofes to 
 us in order to imitate him? not his mighty 
 power, not the wonders he wrought, not 
 the prodigies he ftiew'd, not his long fall- 
 ing, and continual prayer, not the pover- 
 ty and want of all things he endur'd in this 
 world 1 he only requires of us that we imi- 
 tate his temper and meeknefs. Learn of 
 me, for I am meek and humble of heart. 
 
 7. One of the emperor Ming Ti's bro- 
 thers was a petty king, who came to court 
 to kifs his hand. The emperor lodg'd him 
 in his palace, and in difcourfc afk'd liim ; 
 what is it you mofl delight in at court? 
 the petty king anfwer'd, my greatefl de- 
 light and pailime is, to adl rightly ; virtue 
 is the thing I take the greateft pleafure 
 and fatisfadtion in. The emperor was well 
 pleas'd at his anfwer, and favour'd hira 
 highly. One heathen made this anfwer to 
 another, 'tis fit it be known to the whole 
 world, and that weChriflians be confound- 
 ed at it. The petty king valu'd not him- 
 felf upon fpending his time in play, mu- 
 fick, hunting, fports, (^c. his only care was 
 to aft uprightly, this was all his diverfion. 
 
 8. In the reign of the emperor Futn Ti, 
 a mandarin was condemn'd to death, and 
 he was guilty enough to defervc it. A 
 daughter he had prefented a memorial to Pitiy. 
 the emperor, offering up her felf fora Have 
 
 i 
 
 in 
 
104 
 
 * ^n Account of the 
 
 BooKll 
 
 ''MM- 
 
 
 .if;.!' 
 
 a 
 
 Nava- in the palace to five his life. The empe- 
 
 KET.-B.ror was iiiov'd to comp.itTion, punion'd 
 
 l^V^^' the father, ami Ictt his ilauj^hter fne. He 
 
 alio eiiiu'ted a law, forbidding the punifh- 
 
 C«//rj//«» iiKntofciillratiiig, to which the mniidarin 
 
 wasalluadiiui{>'d, to be never after in \t\in\. 
 
 I). Any body ilut iiad not known thtfe 
 
 cnipiTois were iicatiicns, would art.iinly 
 
 by tluir adlions have taken them for yood 
 
 thrilli.ms. ^*'.• may learn companion 
 
 from the emperor FutH TV, tho' a heathen. 
 Lalius fail!, H^e ourftlvti undtrjland, that a 
 fenfi of affeiiion is bred in us by nature. It 
 is natural to man to love otiiers, and to 
 pity their misfortunes. The daughter's 
 love for her father is very well worth ob- 
 fcrving, and more remarkable in Cbina, 
 where thee is more indifiercncy betwixt 
 fathers and dauglucrs than in any other 
 country. 
 
 C U A P. XIX. 
 
 More remarkable Pajages of the fame nature'. 
 
 ■I 
 
 I'fr. Jul. 
 
 Hn'r tin, 
 nji.'i. 
 
 N the rrign of the emperor Cbing 
 Tiiiig, tiiere was no rain lor fcven 
 years together. According to computa- 
 tion this nap|)en'd in Cbiiia, at the lame 
 time that the feven years f.miine w.is in 
 EDl't, which the Scripture I'jieaks of Gen. 
 xli. >''..54. Andthejiimineprcvail'd all over 
 the cjrih, 1131 years after the Hood, and 
 above a thoufand after the founding of the 
 Cbinefe monarchy. The diviners advis'd 
 Surifiiing to Hiix human blood in the facrilices that 
 tfmen. ^^gre otVcr'd to he. ven and eartii. The 
 emperor anfwer'd, 1 afk water of heaven 
 that my people may live ; if I kill men for 
 the facritices, it is contradidling my felt", 
 killing tliofe for wholi; lives 1 pray. A 
 very good anfwer. 'Ihe emperor failed, 
 cut his hair and nails {x.\v:CbineJh put great 
 value upon them both) he put his chariot 
 into mourning, and doihcd himfcif in wliite 
 lamblkins. Ihus he went out into the 
 field with a devout, jK-nitent, and ferious 
 countenance. Then li.xing his eyes on hea- 
 ven, he afk'd fix quell ions of it. Firjl, 
 WhetJKr there was any mii'carri.ige in hii 
 government? Stioiuu), Wiietlier his people 
 and fubjeds did not perform their duty? 
 Thirdly, Whether due decency and mo 
 clelly was not obLiv'd witliin the palace? 
 Fourthly, Whetiitr tliere was any extrava- 
 gancy in apparel? Fiftbly, Whether there 
 was any Irauds in buying and felling? 
 Sixthly, Whctlier the dances and j'ports 
 were unfeemly ? If tlitre be any tiling in 
 thefe particulars, or any other, laid he, 
 v.'hich is a crime againlt heaven, I take it 
 upon my fdf, here I am, and here 1 oiler 
 mylclf up to heaven to punifh me, fo my 
 people may live. It looks as if he had 
 adled king Dtivid, when he faw the angel 
 with the iWorJ in his hand. Having per- 
 form'd this f.imous anil compalTionate ac- 
 tion, not heaven, biit the Creator of all 
 things ilut him abundant rain. The ac- 
 tion was llrange, and the event yet llranger. 
 2. Ch.iiig Ago a great mandarin, as an 
 acknowledgment becaufe the emperor Cbeu 
 had given him a confiderable employment, 
 ori'er'd him a very beautiful and modell 
 
 woman : flie woulil not confent to a(flionj 
 that weie againll the courli: of nature, for 
 which the wicked cmiKTor caus'd her to be 
 kill'd. Chang Ngo did not approve of the 
 action, but it colt him his head, which 
 w.as order'd to be ftruck off immediately. 
 Cbeu was one of the two cruel and wicked 
 emperors there have been in China ; and 
 it is rtrange that in fo many thoufands of 
 years thole infidels fhould make mention 
 but of thefe two. Nor is the bravery of 
 that woman to be little admir'd, fince fhe 
 durll withlland the will of a cruel, wicked, 
 and heathen emperor. It is a very com- 
 mon thing in China to make prelents of 
 women, efpecially to iierfons of note, and 
 great mandarines. 
 
 3. A fubjecl^of good note, whofe name ^. .. 
 was Pi Kan, inov'd by his zeal for the pub- ?' J -* 
 lick good, argued thus with himfelfi It is'''"" 
 want of loyalty, when the emperor is cruel 
 and a tyrant, that no body (hould reprove 
 him. It is want of courage to be filcnt 
 lorfear of death when the emperor is faul- 
 ty ; and it is the part of a brave foul to tell 
 him his faults. If he is told, and will not 
 give ear, it is he is to blame. It is the 
 great.lt loyalty to tell the truth, and to die 
 for it. llpon this he refolvM to go into 
 the palace, and having found his oppor- 
 tu.nity, faid to the emperor we fpcak of, 
 heaven will deprive your m.ijelty of the 
 crown it has given you, if you ilo not mend 
 your life. It is fit your mnjelty deanfe your 
 heart of fo much filth, leave ofi" your cruel- 
 ty, and change your behaviour. Yournu- 
 jelly wants to rellore that deci ncy to your 
 family, which you have banifli'd from if, 
 if you do lb, heaven will be appeas'd. A 
 noble, refolute, and courageous fpeech of 
 a fubjeft to a cruel and tyrannical emperor: 
 this may compare, fervalis fervandis, with 
 wiut S. John laid to ll^od. The emperor 
 grew enrag'd like a tiger, and laid to thefe 
 about him. This Pt Kan takes himfelf for 
 a faint •, 1 have heard fay, the faints have 
 feven holes in their heart, I am rcfolv'd to 
 fee whether it be fo or not. He command- 
 ed him to be immediately tut open, and 
 I his 
 
JoOKll 
 
 then. 
 that a 
 : It 
 iU to 
 lucr's 
 I ob- 
 ".bina, 
 twixt 
 other 
 
 Chap. ip. 
 
 Empire 0/ C H I N A. 
 
 165 
 
 f^ions 
 ', f(ir 
 to be 
 uf the 
 which 
 .uely. 
 /ickal 
 , and 
 lids of 
 icntion 
 LTy of 
 ce Ihc 
 ickcd, 
 r com- 
 ■nts of 
 c, and 
 
 ; name p ,., 
 epub- '.'''•■«■ 
 i his'''"" 
 s cruel 
 prove 
 filent 
 s faul- 
 to tell 
 ill not 
 is the 
 to die 
 into 
 ^ppor- 
 ik of, 
 )f the 
 I mend 
 L" your 
 Icrucl- 
 lirma- 
 your 
 \m it I 
 A 
 bch of 
 peror: 
 with 
 peror 
 J thofe 
 |lf for 
 have 
 [r'd to 
 land- 
 and 
 his 
 
 f« Jul 
 4539' 
 
 his hear: tkken out. The emperor aAed 
 cruelly, but his fuccelTor highly extollM 
 Pi Kan'% zeal, and for his falke honour'd 
 his family. Had he been a Chriflian, that 
 mi^ht well have fitted him, which Ectlef. 
 xlviii. fays of F.lias, In bis days bfftard 
 not the prince, and that in his life he did 
 wonderful things. 
 
 4. The emperor f^u yuant being ficlc, 
 prince Cheu Kuni made a foTemn lacrifice 
 Co the fouls of his forefathers, and to that 
 of the emperor yuen yiant, whom he in- 
 form'd and gave to underffand, that he of- 
 fer'd up his own life that the emperor 
 might live. This princ: is much applaud- 
 ed among the Chinefes, and highly com- 
 mended by Confucius. He found out in 
 
 Uti^ft- thefe parts the ufe of the loaddone in fail- 
 ing, and liv'd about the year 19 19 after the 
 flood. It fccms the ufe of the failing com- 
 pafs is very ancient there. It i' "Ot fo 
 among us \ Monardes in a dialogue upon 
 iron, /o/. 133. fays, That a failor born in 
 the city Mtlfi in Italy was the inventor of 
 it. 
 
 5. But obferve how very ancient a cu- 
 ftom it is for the Cbintfts to facrifice to 
 their anceftors departed, and that in tem- 
 ples, as Cbiu Kung did. F. Gouvea in his 
 niftory, and F. Intorceta in Sapientia Sinica, 
 mention what I have here writ ; I will fet 
 down their words in another place. 
 
 6. Cbeu Kung fending his fon Pt Kin as 
 a petty king into the kingdom Lu, afk'd 
 him what he defign'd to do !-ere ? He an- 
 fwer'd, He chiefly intendec :hree things ; 
 1. To be very careful to obierve himlelf. 
 1, To be diligent and vigilant in perform- 
 ing his duty to the fubjefts. 3. To be very 
 refolute and bold. The father approv'd 
 of what he faid, and added, a vigilant care 
 and circumfpcdtion is an eafe to him that 
 governs, and his diligence fecures the fub- 
 jeAs eafe, and they being fatisfy'd, think 
 not of rebelling. To keep a watchful eye 
 over himfelf, is, when a ruler is fearful, and 
 does not fulfer himfelf to be puffed up, ap- 
 prehending that fortune may charge. There- 
 fore he u.'es his fubjef^s well, and the greater 
 his moderation and care of government is, 
 the more thejr love him. When wicked 
 men rail, it is bed to make a virtue of it, 
 vorrcfting what is amifs, and bearing with 
 their tongues till the people arc convinced 
 by experience : this is to have a refolute 
 and iiout heart. In Ihort, fon, govern 
 yourfelf well, and you cannot govern your 
 fubje^s amifs, all depends on the iirlt 
 part. 
 
 7. There are four forts ofperfons, fays 
 S. irixmas, epufc. 7 1 . cap. 3. that ought to 
 be very cautious and careful : a prieft in 
 jjcnance, a judge in giving fentence, a 
 phyfician in looking to his patient, and a 
 
 Vot. I. 
 
 ihir in- 
 
 hill tt 
 
 rich man of his treafure. The faint fpeaks Nava- 
 well. The Chinefes are very careful in ex- ritte. 
 amining and calling to account thofe that ^yy>t} 
 have been publick minifters. The method 
 many of their vifitors have taken, is well 
 worth obferving and imitating. They go 
 to the province they are fent to, and there 
 travel incegnilo from one city to another, 
 enquiring and prying into the manner of 
 the Rovernment. Being well inform'd, on 
 a fudden they make themfelves known at 
 the metropolis, where they perform the 
 duty of their office uprightly, and with- 
 out corruption. It is plain, that thofe who 
 f>roclaim their bufinefs all the way they go, 
 eek and covet what the Cbinefes arc fo 
 fond of, which is gold and filver. 
 
 8. I knew an officer thar had no regard 
 to his duty, who was us'd to fay, I fe.ir 
 no body, whofoever comes, I'll lay him 
 over the face with two hundred thoufand 
 pieces of eight. But in truth he w.is de- 
 ceiv'd, and miftook his reckoning, for he 
 died in a dungeon, yet after receiving the 
 facraments, for he was a Chriftian. 
 
 9. The emperor Chint yuang aHt'd of 
 one of his wife men. What virtue it was 
 that oblig'd the fubjeds to love their em- 
 peror? He anfwcr'd. It was love and con- 
 fidence in them. The words of Cbryfofi. 
 bom. 13. adpepulum, fuit well in this place. 
 fVouldyoubeprais'd? Praife another. H^ould 
 you be lov'd ? Love, f^ould you have prece- 
 dence given you ? Give it firfi to another. 
 
 Thr wife counfellor faid further. That the Lavii. 
 imperial cdifts fliould be confider'd and 
 look'd over before they were made publick, 
 with as much care as he would do if he were 
 to go over a frozen river. How cautioufly 
 and circumfpedtly does a man fet down his 
 feet? How regularly does he tread on luch 
 a place ? The fame care your majcfty is 
 to ufe in enaAing laws. The emperor lik'd 
 the advice, and lb do I. The Tartars them- 
 felves, tho* they have the Cbinefes under, 
 do not prafti fe the fay i ne, Sic volo fie jubeo ; 
 on the contrary, whatfoevcr they order, is 
 firft confider'd in feveral courts, and fo 
 they ftop the mouths of the fubjedh. 
 
 10. The emperor Siven yuang grew Keproofu 
 lewd. The emprefs throwing off her jew- '*' "»/'- 
 els and rich clothes, faid. Your majcfty "''• 
 gives yourfelf up to vice, and forgets vir- 
 tue 1 forfakes the ftaidnefs and ftate which 
 belongs to the crown, and indulges your 
 
 felf in feafts and paflimes. Your majefty 
 muft undcrftand that thefe are the grounds 
 of rebellions and infurrcftions. Vice is a 
 venomous fpring and lake, whence the 
 poifon of treafon flows. The emperor gave 
 ear to her, and the hiftory fays, he mend- 
 ed upon it, and made an abfolute reforma- 
 tion in his life. She fpoke more than could 
 be expefted from a heathen woman, and 
 E c deferve? 
 
 - .V(il!'ilM"* 
 
 111 
 
io6 
 
 A^ Accmu, of thi 
 
 Book 11 
 
 '\m 
 
 
 tu'Jl. 
 
 Nava- tWfcrveiany commendation. Ceruin »t it 
 KiTTE. they cin do much upon fuoh occafioo*. 
 V^VN^ Queens an J great ladicn are more tavoura- 
 bly Itcjrd than other pcrfons t and what 
 they i'ly *• better taken, becaufc it i« ma- 
 rjitcit it procccdi from love, and not from 
 any (irivate intcrci\. The emperor TbM- 
 iltriik'* wife ailed her part well with him i 
 ilu an t» ctnfider, huflia»d, faid (he, wbt 
 ytii titrt, (tuA wb» you now are t for ukini 
 ibis ajttn iiite csnjidtralion. you wiii mt prov* 
 unf,r,Utful to your btmfactor, and you viiU 
 lolb 1,'grtlly govtrn the tmpU* yoH bavi rectiv- 
 t.l, ami worjhip bin ibal i-ivt it ytu. ThuR 
 B(i nulaus, 
 
 1 1 . Ill the reign of tiie emperor Siaiig 
 Vudiig, pr'nce Tun^ Ul, by realon ol fome 
 troubles, rt:tir'd to a niighliourina king- 
 dom, and continu'd in banilhincnt rorfotne 
 time. Afterwards returning towards the 
 court, he tbund himfelf fo fpcnt that he 
 was ready to die w'th hunger. Km Zu 
 Chut, one of the five fervants he had, cut 
 off a piece of fk(h from his own arm, and 
 g:ivc u him to eat \ by which means he 
 rccoverM llrcngth and reach'd the court. 
 When he was fettled and in profpcrity, he 
 rewarded the four Icrvants, but not Ktu 
 Zu whofc HeHi had fav'd his life. Strange 
 forgetfulncfs and neglcdl in a prince I D10- 
 gtnes being afk'd, IVbat it was that foonejl 
 grew antiquated amang/l men? Anfwer'd, 
 ^4 good turn. See Corn, d Lapide in Num. 
 XX. f. j. Km witli good reafon relenting 
 this wrong, pilled up a ppcr in the ra- 
 lacc, cont.iiningthrfe words. A ftatety dru' 
 gon quitted bis den, and went into far coun- 
 tries ; Jive fnakes follow'd him. ylfter fomt 
 time he was at the point of dying for hunger^ 
 one of the fnakes reliev'd him, giving, him a 
 fart of his body to eat. The dragon recover' d 
 jirenglb, which brought him back to his firjl 
 den. Being there at bis eafe and pUafure, 
 he gave the four fnakes places where they might 
 live comfortably, only the fnake that had fed 
 him with her fiejh was left without a den bif- 
 fing in the wide defart. Tiic mkldlc was 
 read, the prince prefcntly underflood it, 
 and being much concern'd that he was fo 
 mucli to blame, order'd Kao Zu to be 
 brought to his prcfence, with a dcllgn to 
 bellow fomethmg confiderable on him. 
 But Kao fearing tiie prince would be inrag'd 
 at what he lud writ, abfconded, and was 
 never heard of. In this part he was unfor- 
 tunate : he ingenioully made the printe fen- 
 fiblc of his overfighti but becaufc there is 
 no man loves to be told of his faults, efpe- 
 tially the great ones, he wifely fear'd, and 
 fo fiiun'd the danger that might haye 
 ihrcatntd him. The dragon is the arms 
 and device of the Cbinefe emperors, which 
 is the reafon Kao Zu made ufe of that em- 
 blem. The counlcllor Vutn Htu tokl Ngtei 
 
 Sm, thM he wai a good king. How do.f(M/ 
 vou know it, faid the ro\telet f He anfwer'd, *"r- 
 When a king ia good and virtuous, hit 
 fubjcCts arc K>y.d and true. Tiie word* 
 the counfc:ik>r Lm Cbo Ipoke to your high- 
 nels are honell and iincere, therefore your 
 higlincfs is .1 gooil king. I'lie |>etty king 
 was convint*'l by the argument, but not 
 puffed up, or vain. 
 
 II. Tlteixtty king/-// //^ir having taken iir„,,| 
 a view of Uii dominions, found them all " ' ^ 
 well fortify 'd, at which he wis very well'''"' 
 
 C' at*d. Cti Te his counfdlor told him, 
 t not your highnels rely u\xm thaci 
 for the tlrength of kingdoms confids in the 
 virtue ot thotc that govern them, and not 
 in the walls or ditches that furround them: 
 he prov'd it to him by many example], 
 whereof there arc but too many in Europe. 
 
 13. jigefilaus being afk'd, why the city 
 ^/><rr/« had no walls? anfwer'd. Cities mutt 
 not be fecur'd with timber and flones, but 
 by the valour of the inhabitants. The 
 walls, and feven thoufand pieces of cannon 
 that lay on them, did not five the city Pe- 
 king from being plunder'd by the robber, 
 and afterwards taken by thv. Tartar. Wc 
 may apply to the Chinefes thofe words the 
 fame Agefslaus fpokc, when they fliew'd 
 him fomc mighty walls > *fis very well, but Jit 
 for women, not for men to live wttbin. A^es 
 fieing the high and Itrong walls of Corinth 
 faid, U^at women live within this inclojiirc? 
 
 14. King Hangju took the mother ol if v.^ 
 I'uang Ling a great commander, but a re- -■•« 
 bcl to his fovercign ; he fent meflengers 
 with her, tltinking by her means to draw 
 
 the fon to his party -, fhe calling afidc the 
 foldiers that condudled her with tears in 
 her eyes faid, bid my fon not to fwerve a 
 jot from the loyalty he owes his prince ■, 
 and that he may not be perplext about me, 
 and b-*comc a double dealer through the 
 love he bears me, to his own and my difcrc- 
 dit, I will be my own executioner : then 
 flic took a fword from one of thofe that 
 Aood about her, and kill'd herfclf before 
 it was pofTible to prevent her. They all 
 admir'd fo hcroick an adlion, and the caufc 
 that mov'd her to do it. 
 
 15. The emperor Kao Zu was very fa-Pr/fr 
 miliar, he went out once to meet his offi- ""«■ 
 ccrs who were difcourfing together, and 
 lovingly afk'd them. What is it you talk 
 
 of ? A petty king among them anfwer'd ; 
 Wc were faying, that tho' your majeily 
 was rais'd from an ordinary degree to be 
 emperor, by the valour of your foldiers, 
 yet we now find that none but your kin- 
 dred and friends are preferr'd, which if you 
 continue to do, the crown cannot fit tail. 
 What remedy do you prcfcribe then, faid 
 thccmpcror.' Who is your majefty'sgreatcft 
 enemy, laid the petty king P Utig Chi, re- 
 1 ply'J 
 
 Chap. 19 
 
 ply'd the 
 otnen, nr 
 Che dcgre 
 it is know 
 your maj 
 molity an 
 ^ greatefl er 
 
 reft fjtisfy 
 bring difi 
 ; on the cot 
 
 your maj 
 Chi, yoii 
 for What 
 to love am 
 emperor d 
 fatisfadion 
 cefs for fet 
 hi* progci 
 years. 
 
 16. Th< 
 
 advice was 
 
 that an em 
 
 greateft en 
 
 fide) isRi 
 
 in pentat. i 
 
 mind contin 
 
 together wi 
 
 Befides, w 
 
 brothers, tl 
 
 enemy. 1 
 
 extent of 1 
 
 The hc-athe 
 
 out-do this 
 
 preferment! 
 
 fifteenth chi 
 
 ing, thou u 
 
 bead. Ami^ 
 
 jtlonfo king 
 
 makes frienc 
 
 td. Being 
 
 was that bel 
 
 anfwer'd, 7 
 
 ing eafiiy a] 
 
 Cen, 1. ir. 2 
 
 Sunepn. 1 7- This 
 
 leave the c 
 
 wife, his f 
 
 in them wa 
 
 every one e 
 
 in to fpeak i 
 
 fon of the fir 
 
 all went in : 
 
 ner. The « 
 
 and afk'd th( 
 
 to repeat thei 
 
 hairs. The i 
 
 aim'd at, a 
 
 faid, your r 
 
 your minifte 
 
 near expiring 
 
 it rightful h< 
 
 fecond wife, 
 
 enipire,allih 
 
 belccch your 
 
Chap. 19. 
 
 Empire 0/ CHINA. 
 
 107 
 
 the 
 
 ifcrc- 
 
 then 
 
 that 
 
 before 
 
 all 
 
 : caul'e 
 
 ry h-fr,fn 
 
 and 
 u talk 
 er'd ; 
 lajcfty 
 to be 
 Idicrs, 
 r kin- 
 ifyou 
 tift. 
 faid 
 eattft 
 'i, re- 
 plyM 
 
 iuiiijjiin. 
 
 ply'd the emperor. Then, fir, quoth the 
 otnen, make him great, and ruHie him to 
 chc degree of a petty king \ for when once 
 it is known throughout the monarchy, that 
 your majelty not only lay* afide all anl- 
 molity and hatred, but that you honour 
 grcatcd enemy, all men will rejoice, and 
 reft fatisfy'd thev ihall not be puniih'd for 
 being difaffeaed to the family //<m, but 
 on the contrary, they will hope that flnce 
 your majetty prefcrr'd and honour'd Ung 
 Chi, you will not take revenge on them 
 for what is pad, which will caufe them all 
 to love and fubmit to your majeily. The 
 emperor did o* he was advis'd, to the great 
 fatisfadtion of all men, and with good fuc- 
 cefa for fecuring the crown to his family : 
 hit progeny h':ld it above five hundred 
 years. 
 
 16. The petty king's contrivance and 
 tdvice was excellent, but it was mod rare 
 that an emperor ihould pra£tife k upon his 
 greatefl enemy. We might fay of this in- 
 fidel isRuptrtki fudofjo/fph, lib.WU. 
 in ptnUit. cap. 40. MedeJ*} and an bumble 
 mind continues in the viilor and triumpber 
 together u.Uh the height of honour and glory. 
 Befides, what Jo/epb did was to his own 
 brothers, theheathenemperortohisgreateft 
 enemy. To love an enemy is ihe urmoft 
 extent of love, fays S. Thomas, opufc. 6 1 . 
 The heathen fecms to have cnde.ivour'd to 
 out-do this, fince he added honours and 
 preferments. He did what is faid in the 
 fifteenth chapter of Proverbs ; But in jo do- 
 ing, thou wilt heap burning coals upon his 
 head. A mighty method to purchafe friends. 
 Jtlonfo king of Aragon us'd to fay, Juftice 
 makes friends of good tnen, mercy of thev/ick- 
 td. Being alk'd another time. What it 
 was that bcft brought an enemy under? he 
 anfwer'd. The reputation of meeknefs, and be- 
 ing eafily appeas'd; fee Corn, it Lapide in 
 Gen, 1. i^. 21. 
 
 17. This emperor earneftly defir'd to 
 leave the crown to a fon by his feoond 
 wife, his fubjcdls oppos'u it as much as 
 in them was. Four counfellors of (late, 
 every one eighty two years of age, went 
 in to fpeak to the emperor, carrying the 
 fon of the fird wife along with them ; they 
 all went in a very grave and folemn man- 
 ner. The emperor was furpriz'd at it, 
 and alk'd them their meaning : they began 
 to repeat their fervices, and (new their gray 
 hairs. The emperor underftood what they 
 aim'd at, and was in a palTion. They 
 faid, your mijclty refufes to give ear to 
 your miniflers, it is a fign the empire is 
 near expiring •, to lay afide the prince that 
 is rightful heir for the fake of a fon by the 
 fecond wife, is contrary to the laws of the 
 empire, all that ever did it were ruin'd \ we 
 beiecch your nujefty to take our lives in 
 
 tokw of our loyalty. The emperor per- Nava- 
 ceiving how rcfolute and upright his mini- retti. 
 fters were, altcr'd his refolution, and fpokc '-'^."NJ 
 no ntore of that matter. The power of 
 reafon is great, it overcomescventhe moft 
 p«(nonate. 
 
 18. The counfellor Siao Fu prefented a En^ntr 
 memorial, (hewing reafons for eafing the '■*'"«• 
 people of fome impofts. Thccmncror took ''"^'f/ 
 
 It ill, and commanded him to be thrown 
 into prifon. A petty king repeating what 
 fervices Siao had done, told the emperor, 
 that what he did was dcdgn'd for the pub- 
 lick good, and not for any private ends, 
 and therefore he rather delcrv'd a rewartl 
 for that adlion. The emperor in>mediate 
 ly commanded Siao to be brought before 
 himt and being rome, faid, I adted like a 
 tyrant, who kills thofc fiibjcfts that ac- 
 quaint him with the mifcarri.igcs there are 
 in the coveriimcnt; when I refuii'd your j ra- 
 dent advice, you (hcw'd your zeal, loyalty 
 and wifdom -. I will htve the fault I commit- 
 ted in imprifoning you be made known to 
 all the world, that my guilt and your inno- 
 cence may appear. I know not whether 
 this emperor can be parallel'd in this par- 
 ticular. No man lofes his credit or repu- 
 tation by owning his fault or overfight ; 
 they are accidents great a;:d (mail, nobles 
 and commoners are fubjcdt to. Sencr. ad 
 Lucil. fays, yls I am a man, I think myfelf 
 exempt from nothing that is human, f he 
 words o^ Innocent the third, in cap. qualiter 
 W quando de accufationitus, arc very pro- 
 per to the fubjeit, confcfTing of faults and 
 correcting them, they are thcfe i Be not 
 afham'd to reltify your mijiakes, ye that are 
 appointed to correal the faults of others ; for 
 the fame meafure ye meafure to others foall 
 be meafur'd to you by the upright judge. 
 
 19. When Kuang Vu iiad taken polTcf- Conttmpt 
 fion of the empire, he bethought nimfelf '/'*' 
 of a fchool-fcllow of his, whofc name was ""^ ' 
 Hien Kuang, and caus'd diligent fearch 
 
 10 be made after him in order to give 
 him fome confiderable employment : they 
 found him not, but difcover'd a man clai 
 in lamblkins angling by a river fide : the 
 emperor fancied it might be he, fent 
 a coach with much attendance and equi- 
 page to bring him to court ; and tho' the 
 man did all he could to avoid it, there was 
 no difobeying the emperor's order. He 
 came to the luburbs of the imperial city, 
 expefting till next day to make his entry. 
 I'he emperor hearing of it, rofe betimes 
 and went to meet him at his lodging. Hien 
 Kuang was then alleep in his bed: the em- 
 peror came in fmiling, and laid. Rife friend,' 
 for it is not fit that he who is to receive 
 fuch favours at my hands (hould fieep fo 
 much. He rofe very leifurely and calmly, 
 and fpoke thus. The holy emperor Jaa 
 
 could 
 
 '1 
 
 n 
 
 
 
 [k^mk 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 Kl l«ll! 
 
 ^i 
 
 r* 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ■4 -'111'!'' 
 
 ■lit if 
 
 •Mil 
 

 id 
 
 Ml" 
 
 
 ,!'.n- 
 
 IIl ■-■>.,■*»;•:■ '.■ 
 
 . ' "ill 
 
 m 
 
 V '■''' IS' '"■-' ■ 
 
 iilil 
 
 .■ Jit 
 
 3 ¥^ 
 
 io8 
 
 . ;, 1 jirt Account of the 
 
 BooKll 
 
 Nava- coulJ not perfuadc his philofopher C^aa F« 
 RETTE. to fiicceed him in the throne \ to what pur- 
 (-''VSJ pofe is ic to put a man fo referv'd, that lie 
 looks after nothing but virtue, into employ- 
 ments and commanci ? 
 
 20. Notwithftanding his excufe, l.e of- 
 fer'd him the greateft employments about 
 the court, but he rejeded them all, and 
 begg'd leave to return to his village, where 
 he Ipent the reft of his life angling with his 
 rod. This hcatiicn left us a great exam- 
 ple of t!ie contempt of worldly honours, 
 which others fo hotly purfue. Ills memory 
 is prefcrv'd till this day, for the people of 
 his village ereded a tower in honour of him 
 in that place; giving it the name of Ttao 
 Tat, tliat is, the angler's tower. I pafs'd 
 by the pl.icc, and Hiw it. The officers 
 who had me in cuftody told me the ftory, 
 and afterwards I read it myftlf. There 
 are examples peculiar for all purpofes in 
 China. This we have fpoken of is Angu- 
 lar for that nation, where ambition and 
 avaricearc more predominant than inothers. 
 Uian Ktiang might fay with S. Peter and 
 his companions, IVe have left all things ; 
 but he wanted the bcft and thiefeft part, 
 which is, IVe have folloiv'd thee. Crates 
 and others were deficient in the fame, as 
 S. Jerome fays, lib. III. in Mat. xix. But 
 we may apply to him what the fame faint 
 writ ail Pjulin. praf. de injlit. monach. That 
 Socrates :he Theban, a mighty rich man, 
 lihen he ■went to flay the philofopher at Alliens, 
 threw away a great mafs of gold, thinking he 
 tould not pjffjs virtue and riches at the fame 
 time. That fuits yet better which pafs'd 
 betwixt Diogenes and Alexander, Albertus 
 Mag. mentions it, jol'.lic.cap. i. Alexander 
 offering Diogenes great things if he would re- 
 turn uith him to court, whereas he was in a 
 dcfart, and ohferv'a the courfe ofthejiars ; he 
 anfwer'd, he could offer nothing like the de- 
 Ight of philofophy. The words of Elianus 
 are good ; Alcibiades fliew'd his liberality 
 in giving, Socrates in not receiving. 
 
 21. It is well worth obferving, that Kuang 
 I'u when rais'd to the imperial throne, 
 fhould remember his friend, thisisnot ufual 
 with men who are lifted up to high places. 
 Cajetan cn-vnents upon thofe words of our 
 Saviour fpoken to S. Mary Magdalen, S. 
 Jjhn XX. Go to my brethren, &c. He fays 
 thus. That by his example we may learn to 
 be more loving to our friends when we are pre- 
 
 fer' d to fame higher Jiatitn, Kuang did fo. 
 And tho' honours change manners, yet it 
 feems fo great a poft and fo noble a crown 
 made no alteration in him-, he ftill pre- 
 ferv'd his former affability an<l plainnefs. 
 S. Bern. lib. de confid. fays. There is no 
 jewel higher than courteoufnefs, to wit, in all 
 the pope's ornaments ; for the higher ht is above 
 the reft, the more glorious he looks even above 
 himfelfby humility. Some men think humi- 
 lity, alTability, and fweet temper are incom- 
 patible with high dignities ; but it were well 
 they would confider that without it ail ho- 
 nour is fading, and only more or lefs of 
 vanity. When Otho the third rofe on a 
 fudden to be the fir ft of the eleftors, yH- 
 legius, that he might not give way to vain- 
 glory, us'd to fay to him, Alind what ycti 
 are, remember what you were. It is humi- 
 lity that fecures, eftablifhes, and fupports 
 high dignities. The fame Otho was wont 
 to fay, I am a man, I think myfelf exempt 
 from nothing that is human. Gilimor being 
 a prifoner, laugh'd and faid, / fee the 
 uncertainty of fortune, in that I who but 
 now was a king, am now a flave. King 
 Francis of France being Charles the fifth's 
 prifoner, us'd to fay, 'Tis my turn to day, 
 to morrow it will be thine. This confidcra- 
 tion is a great help towards bearing the vi- 
 cilTitudes of this world with a manly refo- 
 lution. 
 
 2 2. Another notable paflage happened 
 between Hien and the emperor, which was, 
 that being fo very familiar, the emperor 
 would needs tiicy (hould lie together as they 
 had done in their youth : when in bed they 
 would call to mind things paft, which di- 
 verted them, tho' Hien ever paid all due 
 refpeft to his fovereign. It fell out that 
 he accidentally let his foot upon the em- 
 peror's, juft at the fame time, lays the hi- 
 ftory, that the aftrologer who watch'd on 
 the mathematical tower obferv'd that the 
 ftar they call ke, that is, the gueft, remov- 
 ed from its place, and flood over that they 
 caW juzo, which fignifies imperial throne. .(;r„ 
 Next day the aftrologer gave an account 
 of it: the emperor retleded on what had 
 hapfien'd, and fmiiing difcover'd what had 
 pafs'd between his friend and him ; adding, 
 There is nothing to fear, for between us 
 all is friendlhip. I write what is in the hi- 
 ftory, whether true or falfe. 
 
 CHAP. XX. 
 
 Other Chinefc Examples, and the End of this Book. 
 
 I. '"pIIF. hiftory tells us, that the em- in fpeaking of them) when he l^iw any 
 /wrflio pcror 7do, who is one of the an- fubjeft in want would fay, he was the caufe 
 
 fit'jhii cienteft and moft renowned of the Cbinefes of that misfortune. If any m.in w.is cold 
 ffcfU. (1 thought it not neceflary to be regular for want of clothes, he blam'd himfch". 
 
 The 
 
 ly. c be- 
 
 Chap. 2c 
 
 The hi! 
 and ferv 
 and did 
 any pun 
 from th 
 bchav'd 
 ing fath 
 the peoj 
 towards 
 fubjefts. 
 this time 
 fome pli 
 honour, 
 their chi 
 and diflc 
 fwords a 
 reign m; 
 infurredl 
 na, what 
 
 1. W 
 Pliny die 
 they had 
 had not I 
 fubjeds 
 where lo^ 
 <rofs and 
 fays S. 1 
 
 J. Cct 
 Heaven g 
 ny childr 
 very unc( 
 to wifh I 
 care J ma| 
 life is mui 
 Cmpajfun A- Th< 
 he would 
 when he 
 Thofe ab< 
 and defer' 
 majefty c( 
 is my fut 
 fither, th 
 chufe but 
 tho* they 
 A very t 
 Ju faid f 
 being .is i 
 when a m 
 ing. A j 
 as to tht 
 being to ' 
 opinion w 
 
 5. Chei 
 fain to h 
 ft ilk cloli 
 rtrs, toll 
 virtuous r 
 you'll ht 
 that was 
 Kung fa ill 
 will be a! 
 are honoi 
 rewarded, 
 all the p( 
 next the 1 
 Vol. I. 
 
 Hini/ltn, 
 
BooKll 
 
 Chap. 20. Empire 0/ C H I NA. 
 
 109 
 
 ■V'-'''S- 
 
 any 
 
 : caule 
 
 lis cold 
 
 limfcli". 
 
 The 
 
 The hiftory adds, that the people fupply'd 
 and ferv'd him in all things without any pay, 
 and did their duty in all refpefts without 
 any punilhment inflicted, which proceeded 
 from the tender love they all bore him. He 
 bchav'd himfclf towards his people as a lov- 
 ing father does towards his children, and 
 the people towards him as dutiful children 
 towards a parent. A good emperor and good 
 fubjefts. O that we might fee the fame at 
 this time throughout all Europe. We fee in 
 fome places the kings are fathers, who love, 
 honour, and raife to high pods fome fubjefts 
 their children \ and thefe ungrateful, bafe 
 and difloyal men, oppofc, am^ draw their 
 fwords againft their lawful lords and fove- 
 reign mailers. Alas, if the rebellions and 
 inlurreftions of Europe were known in Chi- 
 na, what would th^fe infidels fay ? 
 
 1. Wc may f ly of Jao's fubjefts, what 
 Plin-j did of Trajan's ; Tbey lov'd bim as if 
 tbej had notfear'd, and theyfear'd as if tbey 
 had not lov'd him. This love ubiig'd the 
 fubjefts to attend the emperor's (ervice ; 
 where love is wanting, all is wanting. Tilings 
 trojs and difficult feem eafy to bim that loves, 
 fays S. Thomas, opufc. 7. 
 
 }. Certain peafants faluted him, faying, 
 Heaven grant your majefty much riches, ma- 
 ny children, and a long life. He anfwer'd 
 very unconcern'd. What is it you wilh me f 
 to wifh me much riches is to wilh me much 
 care \ many children is much to fear i a long 
 life is much trouble, and many difcafes. 
 CmpaJfiiH 4- They write of the emperor Ju, that 
 he would weep and be very much troubled, 
 when he was to fign any dead warrant. 
 Thofe about him would fay. If he is wicked 
 and dcfcrves the punilhment, why is your 
 majclly concern'd ? He anfwer'd. My heart 
 is my fubjedts, theirs is mine ; I am their 
 fiither, they my children ; how then can I 
 chufe but be troubled at their misfortunes, 
 tho' they deferve them for their offences ? 
 A very tender and companionate anfwer. 
 Ju faid further. To live in this world is 
 being as it were lent out, or left in truft •, 
 when a man dies, he returns to his firft be- 
 ing. A good expreffion, had he not err'd 
 as to the principle, beginning, or firft 
 being to which man returns, which in his 
 opinion was nothing. 
 MiniJI/n. 5- ^^(" ^'".g favourite to Cbing Vuatig 
 fain to him, Your majffty will do well to 
 flick clofe to your fubjtcts, to fliun flatte- 
 rers, follow virtue and juftice, employ 
 virtuous men in the govcrnnitnt, and then 
 you'll be a goocl emperor. He faid all 
 that was nquifite in lliclc few words : Tai 
 Kioig faid to Chen Kung, The government 
 will be as it fliould be, if virtuous men 
 arc honour'd, and thole that dcfcrve well 
 rewarded. Another time he faid. Though 
 all the people be good, yet if he that is 
 next the prince is bad, your majefly may 
 Vol. I. 
 
 conclude all is loft. An excellent cxprcf- Nava- 
 fion! this doilrine is not unlike to that of rette. 
 Boetius, cited by S. Thomas, opufc. 3. U^'-V? 
 §. fexta petitio. No plague more likely to do 
 barm than a familiar frtend. What clfe is 
 an ill minifter and wicked favoqi ite, but a 
 fort of venom and plague thafinfefts the 
 whole kingdom, and the greateft monarchy ? 
 
 6. The emperor Kang Vuang was wont 
 to fay, To fatigue the people and fubjefts, 
 to fave the emperor's taking the trouble 
 upon him , is contrary to the pradticc of 
 the great emperor Vuen Vuang. This pro- 
 pofition is not a little myfticaT. Dignides, 
 honours, crowns, fcepters, i^c. are a heavy 
 burden ; if the fovereign lays the weight 
 upon his fubjeds, and takes to himfelf the 
 honour, glory, and fatisfaftion of that life, 
 he does not difcharge the truft repos'd in 
 him. // is natural, tb.it he who receives 
 the benefit, bear the burden, fays the rule 
 
 55. in fexto. They are dcceiv'd who ima- ^ 
 
 gine they enter upon a place of truft to 
 
 five themfelvesup to pk-afure and paftime. 
 .et them read the third chapter of Exod. 
 and they will find it. 
 
 7. Jueng Hinng punilh'd a minifter of F>i"i^ '» 
 ftatc feverely ; a friend of 'hat minifter '''i'"- 
 rcprov'd the emperor, who anfwer'd. Do 
 
 you forfake the emperor, and fide with 
 your friend ? He reply'd. If my friend 
 docs not obey the emperor, I will quit my 
 friend, and follow the emperor. If the 
 emperor adts contrary to juftice, reufon 
 ana law, I will follow my friend and op- 
 pofc the emperor. Boldly liiid. The empe- T.'jjin (//W 
 ror was more provok'd at the anfwer, and ^".'"^ , 
 faid to him, Unfay what you have faid, "///trrV< 
 and you Ihall live, elfe I will immediately y^or-/ ;» 
 order you to be put to death. Fu, that Hi />r/l 
 was his name, faid, A juft and upright ""'.i''"'' 
 man is not to flinch for fear of death. A/JTJJ' ^ 
 counfellor may inform, reprove and direft Jthmft* 
 his emperor. Tu Pe (that was the name ofmf.ti long 
 him that had futfer'd) committed no fault, " I S'-'* 
 why then did your m.ijefty order him to-'"^' ""'' . 
 be kill'd ? The emperor was ftruck dumb, 'Jlinflmt 
 feeing fo much refolution. vihtnltr- 
 
 8. Kin Vuang punilh'd one for being dtr th,tt 
 difobeilient to his parents, and faid. It w.is «''•'''" 
 a principal point in a kingdom that chil- ^" ' ' 
 dren (hould be obedient to their parents ; ohtdi/M 
 and by inflifting that punilhment, he taught tsfannu. 
 all children to be obfervant ot that virtue. 
 
 The Chinefe mafter figh'd, and faid. It is 
 not reafonable, that the fujperior who is 
 void of virtue, Ihould punim the inferior 
 for wanting of if. The greateft juftice is 
 to teach obedience, by giving a goqd ex- 
 ample, not by punilhing. When the fupe- 
 rior does not inftruft by his example, the 
 fault committed is his, and not the inferi- 
 ors. This good mctliod the philofopher took 
 to tell Kin Vuang he ought to be obedient 
 tohis parents ■, he was guilty of difobedi- 
 F f encc. 
 
 
 fiWJ 
 
 !ii(,;vt> 
 
 '"'■ ■ I i ■ I ' t 
 

 I lO 
 
 An AccimM of the 
 
 Book III. 
 
 jC^^p- J- 
 
 fori! 
 
 ■ih V «'■ '■■'2*''' ;■ ■ 
 
 \v- ti I ■fa ' yy 
 
 Nava- ence, and Confuciut and others had taken 
 R E T T F.. notice of it. The Chinefis have very notable 
 V^/N> written examples of childrens duty to their 
 parents ; we miflioners need not preach 
 upon this fubjeft, or give them any inftances 
 of ours. Among the reft there is one that 
 tells us, that becaufe a Ton was obedient, 
 the wild cattel in the mountains would 
 come and plow tiie fields <vhere his parents 
 ftt him to work, and the birds of the air 
 would come do\/n to rake them with their 
 bills. They write of another who going to 
 fetch water for his mother from a pond, tell 
 into it through mere wearincfs, and flept a 
 long time on the water without finking. 
 That nation looks upon thefe, and many 
 more ftories of this nature, to be as cer- 
 tainly true, as we do thofe which God 
 wrought for S! I/idorus, S. Maurus, Sec. 
 Rifujal cf 9. King Kiu Zo appointed his fon Xo Zi 
 tb't trm/i. his heir. The father dying, he would not 
 admit of the inheritance, but generoufly 
 refign'd it to his elder brother Pe Y. This 
 brother refus'd it, faying, They ought to 
 ftand to what their father had order'd. 
 The younger alledg'd that tho' his father 
 had appointed him heir to the crown, yet 
 it was but reafonable his elder brother, 
 whofe birthright it was, (hould enjoy it. 
 Pe Y urg'd, It was unreafonable to con- 
 tradid their father's orders. Z'l anfwer'd. 
 There was as little reafon tooppofe the de- 
 crees of heaven ; and fince heaven had made 
 Pe Y the elder brother, it was juftice he 
 Ihould fucceed his father in the throne. 
 He rcply'd again. That obedience to parents 
 was a natural duty, and as fuch ought to 
 be obferv'd. The younger rejoin'd, That 
 heaven ought to be obey 'J in the firft place 
 :& being the fupreme .ather. Thus the 
 two good brothers a' ;ued, not to poircr"!, 
 but to yield up the kingdom one to the 
 other i and at laft to reconcile this diffe- 
 rence between them, they both agreed to re- 
 fign to another younger brother, there being 
 no other way to reconcile that difference. 
 
 10. The heathens of Cii»<J have furnifh'd 
 us with an anfwer to S. Amhrofe his que- 
 ftion, lib. V. cap. xv. E)tod. What man can 
 ycu find, who ivill voluntarily lay down his 
 command, quit the enftgns of his dignity, and 
 of his own free will of the firft become the 
 laft ? Here are two heathens, holy faint, 
 who of their own free will perform'd what 
 you thought fo difficult. Such an aftion 
 would be much look'd upon among Chri- 
 Ilians, as it was in S. Celeftine to refign the 
 pap.icy. The magnanimity of the invincible 
 Ci6.')r/« the fifth, involuntarily abdicating 
 two of the greateft monarchies of the world, 
 will be in like manner ever applauded. But 
 the circumftances we have mention'd make 
 our example Angular. It was afterwards 
 alk'd of the Chinefe mafter, Wh„t fort of 
 men thefe brothers were befor« thcy refign'd 
 
 he kingdom to one another, and whether 
 when they had both given up their right to 
 the other brother, they had not repcn. :d 
 of what they had done ? He anfwer'd. They 
 were good and virtuous men both before 
 and after, and that the virtue of piety mov'd 
 them to do that aftion. The elder would 
 Ihew himfelf obedient to his *ather, and the 
 younger to heaven. This was the reafon they 
 never repented, becaufethe motive they had 
 being good and virtuous, there could never 
 be place for repentance, which can only 
 proceed from fomething that is a fault. 
 
 1 1 . It is alfo written of thefe two brothers, 
 that tiieyearncftlydefir'dall men Ihould be 
 good and virtuous •, and that if they faw 
 any wicked vicious man, they hated his 
 crimes, but not his perfon ; for they faid, 
 that man might m*nd and be good another 
 day. When a wicked man amended his life, 
 they thought no more of his part crimes, 
 nor threw them in his tace, but only look'd 
 upon what was prefenr. 
 
 12. The names ceremony, deacon, feria, 
 fafti, and many others, the church took 
 from the Gentiles. SceMicheli Marquez. Dea- 
 con fignifiesminifter. A/ifrr «ry was fo call'd, 
 as being fh^ minifter of the gods ; and it is 
 the far.ie thing i]^eChinefes call Zi Fu ; that 
 is, he who attends and adminifters to him 
 that facrifices to the dead. T\\cmartyr9kgy 
 us'd in the church was taken from the hea- 
 thtnfafti, dsBartmusobleTv'd. Itwere endlefs 
 to write all that may be faid to this point. 
 
 I}. I will conclude this book with a 
 ftrange and odd paffage the Chinefe hiftory 
 makes mention of, which is thus: In the 
 province of Xantung there was a mandarin, 
 fo upright, ;u(l and uncorrupted, and fo 
 loving and kind to the people, that he took 
 care of them as if they had been his own 
 children j for this realon he was belov'd, 
 fcrv'd, nndobey'd by them with fmgularaf- 
 fedion and readinefs. This produced an ex- 
 traordinary and reciprocal confidence be- 
 twixt them, aiui a mighty refjxft and fub- 
 miffion of the p'.-oplc to their head and ruler. 
 It fell out of courfe, that according to the 
 duty of his office he punifh'd fome, andim- 
 prifon'd others. Thefe that were impriion'd 
 could not follow their huibindry, lo that 
 they neiiiier fow'd nor reap'd. The manh- 
 rin was concern'd at the misfortune of thofe 
 poor men, and be.iring them great affecti- 
 on, he refolv'd to give them the liberty of 
 going out to fow, u pon condition they IhouiJ 
 return to goal as loon as they had done their 
 work. They wen tout, plow'd and fow'd, and 
 all of them to a man return 'd to prilbn the f.J. 
 fame day. The lame thing they did at hur- 
 vell-time. I le continu'd to do the lame thing 
 every year, as long as he continu'il in his 
 employment, anti not a man ever fail'd of 
 returnmg to prifon. I am of opinion the 
 like has not happcn'd in the world. 
 
 BOOK 
 
 'K' 
 
 eft oracle 
 and applau 
 cluirch. 
 him, I will 
 ges of a boc 
 Kd, Jdefa 
 . e/Confuciu 
 tiie expofit 
 them. F. 
 the birth 
 fifty one 
 the Son ot 
 whofe opin 
 fix hundrei 
 
30 Kill. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 Philofi^fj^r fco J^.*' u, G I u s. 
 
 Ui 
 
 BOOK m. 
 
 Containing fome political and moral 
 Sentences of the Philofopher Kung 
 Fu Z//, or Confucius. 
 
 BOOK 
 
 Cinfu. 
 
 SJiiloiiitis, 4. p. lit. 1 1. caj>. 4. fuf- 
 ficiently proves, that the morals 
 ^ of the ancient philolbphers and 
 Cbinejis were very imperfeft and 
 defciflivc, and that the authors thereof were 
 not found and true. All the five para- 
 gr.iphs he writes in the place above-cited, 
 are very well worrii reading, for the multi- 
 
 fjlicity of learning he infcrts, and for the 
 ight he gives the reader and miflioncrs to 
 prevent their being led away by out;ward 
 appearances, and the eloquence of the hea- 
 then books. In this place the faint explains 
 the three forts of philofophy, whereof men- 
 tion fhall be made in anotner place. And 
 ■in ScH. 5. he fays with S. Aiigujlin, with 
 whom cardinal John Dominick agrees, that 
 the prophets were before the philofoph^rs, 
 from the firft of whom the latter t09k what 
 they writ, that has any relation to our re- 
 ligion. And he explains how we ought to 
 underftand the words of Trifrnegijlusy Ma- 
 nas genuit monadetn , &c. And thole of 
 yirgili jam nova progenies ccelo dimittittir alto. 
 And below that agam he fays, fo many things 
 are to be found in Plato'; books fptken con- 
 cern ivg the word of God, but not in that 
 fenfe the true faith acknowledges. All this is 
 very material to what (half be written in 
 
 Per 
 
 the fixth book. The fifth chapter follow- Nava- 
 ing, in which he treats of the origin ofRETTE. 
 idolatry, and the multiplicity of gods thcL/^/'NJ 
 Gentiles worrtiipp'd j is pi-oper for the fame 
 purpofe, and not a little ufcwl to milTioners, 
 when they read hdathen books, in which 
 there is ufually danger, as the faint fays he 
 found himfelf Origin fp'eaks to this point, 
 Se^. 4. cap. 4. abo\^ic-cited, where he quotes 
 the provtrb', '^ great philofopher is ' feldom a 
 good catholick. Thii fubjeft has been handled 
 in the nineteenth chapter'of thefecond book. 
 It is to be obferv'd cohderrting the phi- 
 Ipfopl^er Confucius, that tho* he was not the ^onfu- 
 founder or ihvcntcr of the learned fe A v cju,. 
 yet becaufe he eixplairi'd,' made it more hi- 
 tdligible jby his doftrine, and explicated 
 it, they gave hirn th<i title of their head 
 and lawgiver. So writes F. Anthony defaru- 
 ta Maria, aFrahcifcahmiflioner, inama- 
 nufcr'ipt of his. In' ^i' lame' manner, lis 
 r^e angelical doAor S. Thomas has sairfd 
 renown abo/f alt divhies, and obtain d the 
 name of ^Hnce, and angel »f the fcbools, for 
 having expliln'd, digellra, and divitWd 
 divinity into parts, matters, quellions, and 
 articles ; for the fame reafons the learned 
 Cbinefes have given their philofopher Con- 
 fucius the titlt of their /!rjw«an</ majhr. 
 
 C HAP. I. 
 
 Of the Birth arid Life of this Philofopher. 
 
 1. Tjy' Ung Fu Zu, whom in our parts we 
 Jx- vulgarly call Co«/«att;, isth^grcat- 
 clt oracle in China, and more celebrated 
 and applauded there, than S. Paul is in the 
 cluirch. In order to give fome account pf " 
 him, I will here fct down the principal pafla- 
 gesof a book there is in that nation, Intitu- 
 Uil, A defiription of the wonders aad.miracles 
 
 , e/ Confucius. The book is full of cuts, wKh 
 tlie cxpofition and account of every one of 
 them. F.Trigaucius, //i. 1. w/. 5. afligns 
 the birth of this man to b^.five nundr^d 
 fifty one years before die incarnation of 
 the Son of ,Go d. Others of his (ocicty, 
 
 . whofe opinion I fqllow, affirm, tlja't he v^as 
 fix hundred forty five ycars.befgre the com 
 
 ing of pur Redeemer. So that this prefent 
 year 1675 is 2320 years tince his time. 
 Aijd tho' fuch diftarft antiquity buries the 
 grea;eft dungs in oblivibrfj yet tliis phiTo- 
 loplicr lives at this time as. frt?th th mfc- 
 mpry of the Cbinefes, as if tit had been 
 born but yefterday.' 
 
 2. The ftrfl. cut in the bopk is a large, 
 beautiful, and ftately tree, whote bt'anfcnes 
 ftretch out largely on .ill fiJcs, hahgiAg 
 thick withftars inftcad of Icavesi Under 
 the Ihjdc, arid at the foot of th^ tH^c, 
 ftands the philofopher Confucius ; Kis'hands 
 are on his bread, and on his head 1 fwell- 
 ing or bunch foniewhat large, the irifcrip- 
 \ion runs thuSj elogies pf the moll holy 
 ' ' ' tnader 
 
 •«75- 
 
 
 1 J ^ 
 
 i/i 
 
 MA 
 
id 
 
 mim ■■'■■ 
 
 
 
 ■ ''^'t.' 
 
 112 
 
 y^n Account of the 
 
 BooKlIl 
 
 Nava- mafter our prcdeceflbr, whoic virtues were 
 RETTE. fufficient to bring 'o light the ancient doc- 
 ^•VNii» trines concerning heaven and earth, well 
 purg'd, explain'd and purify'd. A doc- 
 trine that honours and crowns the ancients 
 and moderns, who gave laws to future 
 ages. 
 
 3. The fecond cut reprefents an ancient 
 countrywoman, under another Harry tree 
 of the fame fhape and form as the lau was 
 defcrib'd. Her employment is to offer per- 
 fumes in a tire on an altar. There is alfo 
 the figure of a maid-fervant, and two little 
 boys attending her. The infcription is thus i 
 A defcription of the prayer on the moun- 
 tain, calrd i«7. It is explain'd in this man- 
 ner: The holy mother whofe name was 
 Jtn Xi, offer'd her vows, and pray'd on 
 the mount Ni Kin. When (he went up to 
 the mount, the leaves of the trees lifted and 
 curl'd themlelves up ; when flic went down, 
 they bow'd to the ground. The firft they 
 did in token of joy and fatisfaftion, the 
 latter fignify'd fubmifllon and refpcft. She 
 conceiv'd, and went with child eleven 
 months. (S. Thomas, opufc. 28. art. 4. 
 about the end, fays, he (aw a woman, who 
 was delivered of a great boy the eleventh 
 month of her going with cnild. Ariftotle 
 fays he faw one who was brought to bed 
 the fourteenth month. Thus it appears, 
 Confucius might well be eleven months in 
 his mother's womb.) Confucius was born 
 of her i on his head he brought into the 
 world with him a bunch, or fwelling, 
 in the fliape of that mountain, and this 
 is the reafon why he had the name of that 
 mountain , which is Ni Kin , given him 
 for his firname. They very often call him 
 fo in the Chinefe books. 
 
 4. Ti.e third cut reprefents an unicorn, 
 calling a book out of his mouth in the pre- 
 fence of a woman. The infcription ex- 
 plicates it thus : A little before the philo- 
 iopher Confu.ius was born there appeared 
 to his mother a -Ao.iderful and extraordi- 
 nary unicorn, which caft before her a fmall 
 book, as it were of alabafter, in which 
 were thefe charadlers ; Son of purity and rare 
 perfeilion, who coming of a mean race, will 
 come to be a wonderful man and moft re- 
 ligious prince. His noiy mother Jen Xi (the 
 Cbinefes write holy mother, with thefe two 
 characters, Xing Mu ; fo they call this wo- 
 man we fpeak of, a great idol, that was 
 an emperor's c"ncubine, and the emprcfs 
 dowager. The ancient mifliontrs took 
 thofe two letters to exprefs the bicfled vir- 
 gin Mary, which their fucceflbrs and all 
 Chriftians had follow'd) was furpriz'd at the 
 vifion i the unicorn let fall from his horn 
 a piece of Huff o'" moft beautiful colours, 
 and dropping it upon her hands, vanifli'd. 
 
 5. The fourth cut contains two wonder- 
 
 2 
 
 ful ferpents, and four venerable old men. 
 The infcription is Confucius was born after 
 night fall, and at the time of his birth two 
 prodigious fnakes were feen in his mother's 
 chamber i five venerable old men defcend- 
 cd from above, who were five bright fliin- 
 ing ftars. 
 
 6. The fifth cut is of leavenly mufici- 
 ans. The infcription contains : In the room 
 where Confucius was born, fweet harmony 
 was heard, and heavenly finging in the air, 
 the voices exprefling. That heaven it felf 
 congratulated and rejoiced at the birth of a 
 holy fon, and therefore celebrated his nativi- 
 ty with mufick come from above. It adds, 
 that after the child was born, ftrange things 
 were feen in the room ; and on his breaft 
 were five charaftcrs fignifying. This child 
 fliall give peace to the earth, by the good 
 laws he fliall prefcribe and eftablifli on it. 
 
 7. The fixth cut is of his infancy, and 
 exprefles, that he being but fix years of 
 age, carry'd himfelf among other children 
 with fuch modeily and gravity, as if he 
 had been fixty ; and that whillt they were 
 employ'd in fports fuitable to their age, 
 he with a religious countenance was bufy 
 in making little altars. As to this man's 
 ftature and fliape, they fay, he was tall 
 and brawny, of a grave countenance, and 
 very humble of heart, and in his words 
 and actions : His eyes (harp, and fo bright, 
 that they look'd like two ftars ; and he fo 
 difcrect in his aftions , that he feem'd to 
 know all things. Being fixty years of age, 
 after he had govcrn'd fome provinces very 
 prudently and uprightly, forfaking all em- 
 ploy ments,becaufe he found the government 
 was wicked, poor, and contemptible, he 
 travel'd throughout thr empire, preaching 
 virtue and natural jjlUcc to all men. In 
 fome places they afironted, in others they 
 beat him, all which he bore with meeknefs, 
 and an even temper : And they fay of him 
 further, that he was mcrrieft when moft dc- 
 fpifed i and when they turn'd him out of 
 any town, he would place himfelf under 
 a tree with a fmiling countenance, and 
 play on a little guitar hf^ carry'd about 
 with him. 
 
 8. One of the laft cuts tells us , that 
 when he was feventyone years of age, h.iv- 
 ing by that time moAf. out and explain'd 
 the Chinefe doftrine, he letir'd home to hii 
 houfc, where he liv'd in the cxercife 
 of prayer, falling, and alms-giving. As 
 he was kneeling once, with his face lifted 
 up to heaven towards the north, he faw a 
 rainbow defccnd from above, which put a 
 writing into his hands, carv'd on a fub- 
 ftance, which look'd like the pureft gold, 
 and very traniprent, but does not declare 
 what was written. He recciv'd it, and 
 dy'd at the age of feventy three. He is 
 
 bury'd 
 
Chap. i. 
 
 miofopher Confucius. 
 
 113 
 
 that 
 hav- 
 
 plain'd 
 to his 
 
 xercile 
 , As 
 lifted 
 law a 
 put a 
 
 a fub- 
 gold, 
 
 Icclare 
 
 and 
 
 He is 
 
 bury'd 
 
 bury'd in a (lately fepulchre in the fame 
 town where he was born. When we were 
 carry'd prifoners to court, we pafs'd with- 
 in four leagues of it : F. Francis de Sanfia 
 Maria, a Francifcan had been t'-'ere before 
 and feen it. Among other trees, he faid, 
 he faw one without any bark or branches, 
 waird in with brick and lime half way; 
 there is a tradition that Confucius when he 
 was a youth us'd to ftudy in the fhade of 
 that tree. 
 pjr.jul. 9. The hiftories of China tell us, that 
 5(i95- the emperor Cin Xi Hoang (\\t reign'd three 
 hundred years after the death of this philo- 
 fopher) who was a mortil enemy to the feft 
 of the learned, c.ius'd nriny fcholars to be 
 burnt alive ; and the fame he did by all the 
 books of Confucius,, and other mailers, 
 which treated of moral virtues. He alfo 
 attempted to deftroy the fepulchre we have 
 fpoken of, caus'd the one half of it to be 
 ruin'd, and they fay there w.is a (lone found 
 with thefe words on it : The emperor en- 
 deavours to deftroy my fepulchre, and an- 
 nihilate my alhes, but he (hall not compafs 
 it, for he (hall very foon end his life. So 
 they a(firm it fell out. This emperor was 
 to the feft of the learned, as Dioclefian was 
 to the k hurch. The lineage of Confucius, 
 by one only fon he left, has been propa- 
 gated and continued to this very day in the 
 direfl male line, without any fiilure in fo 
 many ages : And tho' there have been wars, 
 rebellionsand tumults, which utterly over- 
 threw vaft numbers of cities towns, and 
 other places, yet Confucius his town, his 
 houfe and family have ever continued. He 
 that liv'd in the year 1668. was the three 
 hundred and third grandfon. They ever 
 enjoy'd the privilege of nobility and reve- 
 nues, thv.y have been ever hon 'ir'd and re- 
 fpefted by all men, they are lords of their 
 country. When we came away banilh'd 
 from court, we were told that the Tartar 
 had either taken away, or retrench'd the 
 revenue of him that was then living. 
 He is no great lover of learning, or learn- 
 ed men. I know not whether there be 
 many families in the world ancicnter than 
 this. 
 
 10. The Chinefes make the fame account 
 of this philofopher's doftrine, as we do of 
 the gofpel. Some attribute to him a know- 
 ledge infus'd, but he himfclf confcfles he 
 had none but what is acquir'd. I have 
 heard learned Chriftians lay, that no bead, 
 bird, or infcft, ever came within the in- 
 clofure of this tomb, which takes up a 
 large fpace of ground, nor was there ever 
 (bund any excrement, or other lilthy thing 
 within that place. 1 difcours'd concerning 
 this fubjett with fome milTioners, who do 
 not agree to it, nor did F. yintony take 
 notice of this particularity ; but by this it 
 Vol. I. 
 
 appears that the fcholars, tho' they become Nava- 
 Chriftians, have ftill their matter in their rettk. 
 very bones, which is not at all to be doubt- VXY>^ 
 ed. However all agree that no man came 
 near this man for elegancy, fharpnefs, 
 and brevity of (lile. 
 
 11. Some milTioners there are who make 
 a prophet uf this man, and this is printed 
 in Latin j but others more ancient of the 
 fame focicty, laugh at and condemn this 
 notion. Even as in our parts there are Tbo- 
 mifls, Scotifls, &c. fo in China among the 
 milTioners in one and the fame order iliere 
 are Confucians, and Anticonfucians, The 
 elogies, encomiums, and prailcs, with 
 which the Chinefes extol and magnify their 
 maftcr, arc beyond expre(fion. The fame 
 Clirill faid of the Baptiji, Among the chil- 
 dren of women there has not been a greater 
 than John, (^c. the Chinefes fay of their 
 philolbpher which is as much as can be 
 faid. I (hall treat at large of the worlhip 
 and veneration they p£.y him in the fecond 
 tome, where it (hall alio be prov'd that he 
 was an abfolute atheift. 
 
 12. Here I will only obferve two things. Confu- 
 1 he (irrt, that in order to prove his athei(m, cius an 
 an unanfwerable argument is made of the "'*";*• 
 doctrine of S. Thomas, '.i : '. 6. in cap. x. 
 Joan, upon the words, uelieve my works. 
 
 The faint forms this argument ; For fhere 
 can be nofuch convincing proof of the nature 
 of any thing, as that which is taken from its 
 actions, therefore it may be plairdy known and 
 believ'dofChrifitbat he is God, forafmucb 
 as he performs the works 0/ God. Then I 
 argue thus ; Tknefore it evidently appears 
 that Confucius was an atheift, forafmucb as 
 he taught the works of atheifts : Since as 
 even thofe of the contrary opinion allow, 
 he knew nothing of an immortal foul, or 
 a reward or puni(hment in another life, 
 and much lefs of God according to the 
 opinion of his own difciples. The fecond 
 iSi Tiiat Confucius us'd the fame exprelTion 
 whicli Laiiantius relates. Lib. III. de falf 
 relig. cap. 20. Socrates made ufe of this fa- 
 mous proverb ; IVhat is above us is nothing to 
 us. But this is not to be taken notice of in reli- 
 gion. F. Longobardus the jefuit moft learn- 
 edly makes his obfervations on this parti- 
 cular, ami more (hall be faid to it in the 
 fixth book. 
 
 1 3. Who would imagine but that iheChi- 
 nefes feeing (b m.my wonders as concurr'd 
 in the conception, birth, and life of their 
 moft loving mailer, and all thole circum- 
 ftances we have mention'd, would not lift 
 up thtir thoughts or heart to confider there 
 was fome great Deity that caus'd and di- 
 rected them ? They are fo far from it, that 
 they periift in a(Tcrting that all diings came 
 to pafs naturally and accidentally, and no- 
 thing can perfuade tht;in to (he contrary. 
 
 Gg it 
 
i ; 
 
 114. 
 
 An Account of the 
 
 BookuHchap. 2. 
 
 Nava- It is hard to fay mCbiiia, that all we have 
 RETT!, mention'd above is mere HAion, for then 
 \yY^ they anfwcr. It is likely all we write is fo 
 too. In thefe our parts it is very rational 
 to think all thofe (lories falfe and mere in- 
 vention. 
 Rodriguez 14. I Cannot agree to what F.Jobn Ro- 
 driguez fays in hb art of the Japonefes lan- 
 guage, lib. III. p. 234. viz. that Confucius 
 was defcended from fome of the ten tribes 
 of Ifrael, which Shalmanefer carry'd into 
 captivity, and placed among the Medes 
 and Syriani. F. James Fahre, contrary to 
 the opinion of others of his foc'cty, denies 
 to this day that ever any Jews re? ch'd China, 
 I gave an account before in a foregoing 
 book, how China was ancientcr than the 
 captivity of the ten tribes. 
 
 15. It cannot be denied hatConfucius liad 
 his failings and fxns, which the Cbinefes are 
 fenfible of. Read F. Morales, fol. 215. Morit,. 
 where it is plainly own'u both by his pc 
 
 ple, and very learned men. 
 
 1 6. What has been writ above, is only 
 a repetition of what the Chinefes have print- 
 ed i and fince they believe it as they do, I 
 know not why they fliould not look upon 
 their mader Confucius as a faint, and the 
 greateft of faints: it were a madnefe ra- 
 ther, when they confefs the firft part, to 
 deny the fecond. It cannot be denied 
 but that he writ very good things, as will 
 appear by the account fhall be given of 
 him. 
 
 and contii. 
 wardly ; 
 
 CHAP. 11. 
 
 Some Sayings of Confucius. 
 
 =-^M 
 
 pi 
 
 Great deal of what this mafter writ 
 is already tranflated into Latin by 
 
 ■A* . 
 
 F. Proffer Intorceta ; but feveral of his fo- 
 ciety like not the firft volume. F. Anton'j 
 Gouvea, fuperior of their milTion, told me, 
 that their fathers refiding in the northern 
 provinces, would not give it their appro- 
 bation i and tho' I did, faid he, it was with 
 reludlancy and againft my will, for I am 
 of another opinion contrary to what is there 
 written. Thefe are the very words of that 
 grave and antient father. 
 
 2. As I was talking in Canton concern- 
 ing fome opinions printed in that book, 
 which are oppofite to the ancient 'and mo- 
 dern milTioncrs of that fociety, F. Fabre, 
 fuperior of that miflion, faid to the author ; 
 father Intorceta, I did not read that book 
 when I gave leave to print it ; but had I 
 known it contain'd what has been faid here, 
 I would not on any account have fufFer'd 
 it to be publifli'd. 
 
 3. This is *he rcafon why they would 
 give the Francifcans and us the fecond vo- 
 lume to read, which F. Intor.eta, and three 
 others of his (landing had tranflated, tho' 
 tliey had faid before, we ihould all give 
 our opinions of it -, but I had fuificient in- 
 timation, that their own body did not at 
 all approve of it, and F. Gouvea and F. 
 Emanuel George utf:rly condemn'd it. As 
 to the firil volume, the tranflator is net fo 
 much to be blam'd, for he did it the firft 
 year he entred upon the miflion } it was 
 too much precipitancy, to take upon him 
 fo foon to tranflate a language fo difficult 
 and ftrange to Europeans. True it is, an- 
 other had done the moft confiderable part 
 before. 
 
 4. In the firft book, whofc title is, great 
 fcicntt tr ivifdem. Cotfucius fays, the wif- 
 
 2 
 
 dom of great men confifts in cultivating the 
 inward faculties, in making as it were a 
 new people by their example and exhorta- 
 tions, and in following the rule of reafon 
 in all things. 
 
 M. This is as much as to fay, that the 
 ("peculative part is not fufficient to render 
 man perfeft, buL it is requifuc the pradlice 
 go along with it, and that virtue be made 
 known by aftions: it alfo imports, as may 
 be gather'd by the meaning and connexion, 
 that he who has the charge of fouls com- 
 mitted to him, muft firft take care of his 
 own, and tlien of thofe of others. 
 
 5. M. In all bufincfs and afl'airs there is 
 the firft and principal part, and another 
 which is fecondary, and lefs confiderable: 
 as in a tree, tlie root and (lock are look'd 
 upon as the prime part, the branches and 
 leaves as of if fs moment. To be virtuous, 
 and endeavour to advance, and attain to 
 perfection in virtue, is rhcprimc and princi- 
 pal part of ma.i •, to labour that others may 
 be good, is the lecondary and lefs confider- 
 able part. 
 
 6. M. The emperor, and all his fubjefts, 
 even to the mcancll commoner, are bound, 
 fays Confucius, to adorn themfelves with 
 virtues, and to live holily and virtuoufly. 
 
 7. M. If the prime and principal part, 
 fays he, be amifs, how can that which is 
 but fecondary, viz. the government of 
 the fubjedts, be right? if he takes no care 
 of his own perfon, which is the firft thing 
 he ought to look to, and Ixnds his thoughts 
 upon that whicli is of an inferior quality ,W2. 
 the government of others, it will be abfo- 
 lute inverting all good order. 
 
 8. He goes on. M. TheEmperorTiiff^ 
 had thelc words carv'd on the vellcl in 
 which he bath'd himfelf : Let thy perpetual 
 
 and 
 
 10. 
 
iOOKll 
 
 M had 
 
 Chap. 2. 
 
 Thilojopher Confusius. 
 
 115 
 
 ««</ continual ftudy be to n-iiew thy felf in- 
 wardly ; each day thou art to renew thy felf, 
 and ever to endeavour this renewing hy the 
 praffice of virtue. 
 
 The comment expounds, that the faid 
 words include the time paft and to come, 
 and that it implies hemuft repent of crimes 
 committed, and have a full purpofe and re- 
 folution not to fall into them again. That 
 this emperor continually did fo, and that 
 he might not omit it whilft he was bathing, 
 he had the words abovcmcntion'd carv d 
 upon the bathing veflel, which put hitn 
 in mind of this commendable exercife. "^'his 
 heathen was moft fingularly virtuous ; had 
 he attained any knowledge of God, he 
 might vie with the beft in Europe. Con- 
 fucius and others write of one of his ciifci- 
 ple."., that he never committed tlie fame fin 
 twice. A bold faying of a heathen : he fo 
 heartily detefted it, tluthe utterly forgot it, 
 and only was careful to avoid it for the fu- 
 ture. 
 
 9. The book entitled, Kang Kao, fays, 
 {Confucius proceeds) Take great care to re- 
 new the people,and break your refl that they 
 may live well and uprightly. This is what 
 follows after a man has rencw'd himfelf. 
 
 10. The comment expounding this re- 
 newing, fays, it confifls in wiping off the 
 ftains of fin, and returning to the lame ff ate 
 as before committing it ; as when a cloth 
 is wafh'd, the fpots are taken out, and it 
 becomes white and clean as it was at firft. 
 
 11. The emperor Vuen Vuaiig, fiys he, 
 attain'd to the highefl pitch of pcrfedion. 
 As emperor, he reach'd the top of piety -, 
 as a magiflrate, the fupreme degree of ob- 
 fervance ; as a fon, the furthcft extent of 
 obedience to his parents; as a father, the 
 greatefl love and affcftion to his children, 
 and the utmoft point of fidelity and fince- 
 rity towards his neighbour. 
 
 12. He propofes this emperor as a mir- 
 ror and pattern of virtue : the whole em- 
 pire gives him great praife and commenda- 
 tion i and certainly, according to their hi- 
 ftories, he was fingular, and liv'd up flridt- 
 ly to the rules orright reafon. It cannot 
 be denied, but by that nation he is look'd 
 upon as a very holy man. 
 
 13. I can hear and decide law-fuits (fays 
 Confucius) as well as any other •, but what 
 moft concerns us is, to order it fo that there 
 may be no fuits. If it was as prafticable 
 as It is convenient, the courts would be 
 ihut up, and pens would take up fome 
 other employment. 
 
 14. ZengZu, Co»/(«'<«j his difciple, fays 
 to tliis purpofe: wicked men cannot de- 
 termine, or put an end to their law- fuits, 
 therefore it is convenient to fubdue the 
 hearts of the people, as well by puniOiment, 
 
 as good turns and inftruftions, exhorting Nava- 
 them to mutual love and concord, whidi rettb. 
 they that govern are oblig'd to do. l-OOO 
 
 15. Z/»^ Z« will have thefe two methods 
 obferv'd towards the fubjefts, that they 
 may live lovingly together, and have no 
 fuits nor controverfies. That of punifh- 
 ing the Cbinefes fufficiently make ufc of 
 towards tlieir people, this is the caufe they 
 fland in fuch awe of the mandarine, and 
 that they have no quarrels or fallings out, 
 not that they want courage, or inclination ; 
 this fufficiently proves the afTcrtion. The 
 Tartar takes the beft courfe, he pardons 
 no man that is faulty. See A Lajide in 
 Exod. iv. 
 
 The fame author proceeds : 
 
 1 6. Wicked men when they are at liberty 
 aft wickedly, and there is no crime they 
 will not attempt; when they fee virtuous 
 men they conceal their evil inclination, 
 and feign themfelves faints: but men know 
 them, as if they faw '\Mo them. What 
 then does their diftcmbting avail them? 
 Therefore it is faid, that fuch as a man i$ 
 inwardly, fuch he will appear outwardly j 
 and this is the reafon why a virtuous man 
 takes fuch care of his interior part. 
 
 17. Zf«g (liys further on : If the interior 
 part be diliurb'd by any paffion, when 3 
 man looks he does not fee, when he hears 
 he docs not underftand, when he eats he 
 does not rclifli his meat : therefore the pro- 
 verb fays, men blinded with affedlion, are 
 not fenlible of the vices of their children; 
 and blinded by avarice, they know not the 
 greatniTs of their riches. It cannot be de- 
 nied but that paffion blinds men : therefore 
 it was Publius jEmilius faid, // is hardly al- 
 low' d the powers above to love and be wife. 
 It takes away the ufe of reafon, and even 
 diftrafts : there are examples enough of it 
 in all parts. 
 
 18. He goes on. As a mother embraces 
 and lovingly hugs a new-born Ion in her 
 arms, and eagerly fatisfics her defires, made 
 known only by looks and tears ; evenfo is 
 a king to behave himfelf towards his fub- 
 jeds, relieving their wants tho* they make 
 them not known by words. 
 
 19. Many have written that the king is 
 to be the father of his Kingdom, but it is 
 certainly much more, that he muft behave 
 himfelf towards it like a mother, and be 
 A loving and compalTionate mother to his 
 fubjeds. If the king, lays he, is covetous, 
 it is certain the whole kingdom will be di- 
 fturb'd, which will be becaufe all men will 
 follow the example of the head. Bias cal- 
 led avarice the metropolis of vice. He that 
 would be acquainted with its deformity, 
 may read Corn, i Lapide in 6. i. prim, ad 
 Tim, f. 9, 10. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 ti 
 
 '■J 
 
 i 
 
 
 mi 
 
ii6 
 
 'An Account of the 
 
 BookU 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 Centainifig ether Sayings and Sentences of Confucius. 
 
 fm 
 
 
 
 ^•a 
 
 L!i'»'c,: 
 
 Nava- I. 'T' H E emperors Jas and Xun govcrn- 
 RETTE. X ed with piety and affedlion, fays 
 V./'y-S^ he, and thcfubjefts imitated them in thofe 
 virtues. The emperors Kit and Cbeu go- 
 vcrn'd tyrannically, and the fubjefts imi- 
 tated their wickednefs -, for inferiors are not 
 fo ilridt in following the laws, as the ex- 
 ample given them : therefore if the empe- 
 ror have virtue in him, he may require it 
 of the reft ; but if there be none in him, 
 how can he blame his inferiors for being 
 without ic ? 
 
 2. If the emperor (fays the book of ver- 
 fes) does the duty of a father in his palace 
 towards his children, of a fon towards his 
 parents, and of a brother towards his bro- 
 thers, he will give example to all the em- 
 pire, and all the fubje£ts will imitate him. 
 
 3. Do not that to your inferiors which 
 you diflike in your uipciiursi and what 
 you blame in your inferiors, do it not to 
 your fuperiors : what you abhor in your 
 predeceflbrs, leave not as an example to 
 your fucceflbrs ; and what you detcft in 
 them that are gone, fet it not as a prece- 
 dent to them that are to cdme: what you 
 judge ill in thofe that are on your right- 
 hand, offer not to thofe on your left, nor 
 i contra. And to fav it in a word, do not 
 that to another which you would not have 
 done to yourfelf. This is call'd a good rule 
 of government. 
 
 4. He is in the right in all he fays : what 
 is good is to be imitated in any man •, what 
 is evil is to be hated in all men. Obferve 
 whether fuch a one, or fuch a one did well 
 in fuch or fuch an aftion ; if he did well, 
 let him be brought as an inftance to be 
 imitated ; if ill, let him be an example to 
 fliun the like. The verfes fay, a kind and 
 affable king is a father and mother to his 
 fubjcfts. 
 
 5. This is a good propofition, but it is 
 to be obferv'd, to be angry upon a juft 
 occafion is no breach of meeknefs. Some 
 men would have fuperiors mere ftocks. 
 S. Thomas on Rev. ii. Many evils /pring from 
 too much meeknefs and forbearance. S. Gre- 
 gory, Let there be love, but not to fondnefs \ 
 let there be piety, but not more than is requi- 
 fite ; let him that isfparing of both be com- 
 mended for one of them, fo that feverity may 
 not be too rigid, nor meeknefs vicious. Seneca 
 quoted hy Hugo in Gen. i. Be kind to all men, 
 rmifs to none, familiar with a few, juft to all. 
 
 6. He goes on. If the emperor has the 
 love of his fubjefts, he is an emperor, and 
 has an empire -, if he lofes this love, he 
 loles his crown: fo that his firlt duty is to 
 
 Phineai, 
 S.Peter, 
 5. Piul, 
 
 txd ttbtri 
 hihl htlj 
 tngtr. 
 
 be watchful to acquire virtue ; when he 
 has that, he will poHefs the atfeftion of his 
 inferiors ; when thefe are for him, he will 
 enjoy lands ; when he enjoys lands, he will 
 be rich \ and being rich, will have all that 
 is necefliiry for his private ufe, and to fe- 
 cure his crown. Virtue is the prime foun- 
 dation, riches are but the fuperftrufture. 
 If the emperor makes riches his chief aim, 
 he will move the people to rebellion, and 
 make way for theft and rapine. Therefore 
 to heap riches unjuftly, is todeftroyand 
 ruin the fubjeds. On the contrary, to di- 
 ftribute riches with difcretion, is gaining 
 of the people. It is cert.iin ill-gotten wealth 
 never comes to any thing. 
 
 7. The aforefaid book goes on thus. 
 An author fays, that only empire is not 
 lafting, or permanent, becaufe it fails when 
 there is no virtue in the head of it. Hence 
 it follows that a virtuous emperor perpe- 
 tuates his crown, and a wicked one lofes it. 
 This doctrine is very agreeable to holy writ, 
 Eccluf.\\n. f. 10. fays. The kingdom Jhallbe 
 transferr'dfrom nation to nation, becaufe of in- 
 juftice, wrongs, Jlanders and deceits. The 
 Scripture is full of inftances of this truth. 
 
 8. Kuei Fan, a petty king, was wont 
 to fay, I prize or value nothing in this 
 world but my duty to my parents, and 
 love and meeknefs towards my fubjefts. 
 Mo Kung. who was king of Cm, was wont 
 to fay, (all this is doftrine taken out of the 
 book Ta Uio) If I had an upright and fin- 
 cere counfclior, open hearted and peace- 
 able, free from the deftrudive vice of 
 flattery, who would love men of worth and 
 parts, and would heartily refpedl men of 
 learning and wifdom, I fhould think I had 
 enough to defend my kingdom, and per- 
 petuate my crown. O what mighty ad- 
 vantages my kingdom and fubjedls would 
 reap by fuch a man! On the other fide; 
 if my favourite, or prime minifter is en- 
 vious, and does not bellow preferments on 
 wife and virtuous men, nor make ufe of 
 them, he may ruin all. O what mighty 
 mifchief fu.h a man would caufe in my 
 kingdom ! I would remove him as far as 
 poffibly I could from me, and not fud'er 
 him to live within my dominions. There- 
 fore ic is Confucius ii^i, that only a wife 
 and pious king knows how to love men, 
 and iiow to hate them : to love the good, 
 and hate the wicked. 
 
 9. He wrongs a good and virtuous man, 
 who fees and does not prefer him, and when 
 he has done it, is not forry that he did it 
 no fooner. He fins and does ill, who fce- 
 
 2 ing 
 
Chap. 3. 
 
 Phikjhpher Confucius. 
 
 i'7 
 
 
 ing a wicked man in higli place, does not 
 pull him down, and when doWn remove 
 him at a diftance. 
 
 10. It is not agreeable to hutiian rcafon 
 to love that which all men hate, or to hate 
 that which all men love. It is always 
 fuppos'd that what all men do is good 
 and real, tho' it is no infallible rule. In 
 the firft chapter f. 5. of Tobias, H'benthey 
 all went to the golden cahes, this man alone 
 Jbund their company. All men paid reli- 
 gious worfhip to Nebuchadnezzar^ ftatue, 
 but the three youths would not confcnt to 
 follow the example. There is an infinite 
 number of fools. For the moft part the few- 
 eft in number arc in the right, therefore it 
 is the apoftlc advifes us, not to fuit our 
 felves to the world, and particularly to the 
 unruly multitude. 
 
 1 1. He goes on. If a man plac'd in a 
 high poft endeavours to be an example of 
 virtue to his inferiors, he will fecure his 
 dignity i but if he proudly defpife others, 
 he will lofe it. A ftrange example of 
 what I now write was fcen in my time at 
 Manila. 
 
 12. The minifter that is compafliortate, 
 and a lover of his people, makes himfelf 
 refpefted, and is beloved of all men for 
 the riches he difpenfes among them : but 
 the wicked ill man who oppreffes his peo- 
 ple, lives and dies hated by them all. It is 
 ever found experimentally true, that when 
 the king is companionate, and a lover of 
 his people, they make a fuitable return of 
 love, and are faithful to him, being truly 
 loyal to their king -, the bufinefs of the 
 crown is done to content, and takes its due 
 courfe. The people that love their king, 
 in time of peace prefervc his treafure, and 
 in time of war defend it, as if it were their 
 own. 
 
 13. Sardanapalus left forty millions of 
 gold, TtberiiiJ fixty feven, David one hun- 
 dred and twenty : and the author of the 
 holy court, torn. IV. p. yc). fpeaking of 
 him, fays, he offer'd to the building of 
 the temple two thouf.ind one hundred and 
 twenty three millions, a fum to all appear- 
 ance incredible. Solomon gather'd very 
 much, and very much is implied by the 
 words in Ecclefiajles ii. f. 8. / gather'd me 
 alfi filver and gold. Sue. The Hebrews, 
 Greeks, and Romans took the fame care. 
 So do the Tartars and Chinejes. The prc- 
 fent emperor's father, two years before 
 he died, fent art alms of thirty thoufand 
 ducats to fome places, where the harveft 
 had prov'd bad. His grand-mother was 
 more liberal, for (he fent one hundred and 
 fifty thoufand. It is not bellowing cha- 
 rity, or relieving of fubjefts, that runs 
 kings intodebt ; for the fubjeAs once oblig'd. 
 Upon occafion will give their hearts blood 
 
 Vol. I. 
 
 to fupport their fovercign. This is itthcNAVA- 
 Cbineft mafter means, when he fays, Th.it ritti:. 
 in peace the fubjefts keep the royal trca- '^^,'~^o 
 fure, and in war dcfi:nd it as their own. 
 S.Thomas, lib. I. rap. 10. opiifi: ut fupra, 
 fays the fame : IVhen the govenih.ent of kings 
 is pleafing to the people, all the fubjetls arc 
 as guards to fupport it, and he needs not he 
 at any charge with them ; but fometimes in 
 cafes of necejfity they give kings more of their 
 own accord, than tyrants could have forced 
 from them. This verifies tii.it of Solomon, 
 Prov. xi. There are (viz. kings, fays S. 
 Thomas) that fatter their own (doing good 
 to their fubjedls) and yit grow richer. And 
 there are (to wit, tyrants) who take what is 
 not theirs, and are always in poverty. An 
 excellent expreflion. 
 
 14. A gmt mandarin of the kingdom of 
 Lu us'd to fay, Thofe who maintain co.ich 
 and war-horfcs, do not deal in poultry and 
 fwine i and if they do fo, they hinder the 
 
 Eeopic of their profit, to whom that trade 
 elongs. 
 
 15. There were fome great men, who 
 through covetoufnefs would Hoop to mean 
 and fcandalous trades. This doflrinu is 
 very fit for governours, magiftratcs, com- 
 manders, officers and others, wlio mono- 
 polize in their provinces and circuits, wine, 
 oil, vinegar, Indian wheat, and all other 
 mean commodities ; and by fo doing, be- 
 fidcs the breach of the king's orders, they 
 taint and vilify their blood, which they k> 
 much glory in, andboaftofj taking upon 
 them, without any fcruple, all the mif- 
 chiefs they bring upon the poor people. 
 It happened at Mexico, not long before I 
 came to that city, that fome gentlemen and 
 merchants meeting on account of a bro- 
 therhood, a gentleman ftept out, and very 
 proudly fiid. It was not proper tiiat the 
 gentlemen fliould walk indilferently among 
 the merchants in the procelTion, but that 
 each rank ftiould go by itfcif dillindt from 
 the reft. A merchant ftood up and faid : 
 I like what Mr. N. has propos'd, for it is 
 not proper that tiie merchants who deal in 
 velvet, rich fi Iks, cloth ofgold, C^c. fliouid 
 mix with the gentlemen, who fade in In- 
 dian wheat, roots, long pepper, and fuch 
 like things. This was all true, and they 
 were fain to take it for their pains. All 
 the world grows more deprav'd every day. 
 The learned men of China look'd upon 
 merchandizing as a fliame and dilhonour i 
 yet of late years even the great mandarines 
 are fallen into it. They are in fome mea- 
 fure cxcufable becaufe having no other 
 eftates or reve. ues but the emperor's al- 
 lowance, which is fmall, and their expen- 
 ces great, they muft of necefllty find lome 
 other fupport, which is by trading, not in 
 oil, vinegar, and fuch like things, bat in 
 
 H h liiki 
 
 t'-K 
 
 fi'i 
 
 

 I I 
 
 8 
 
 An Account of the 
 
 Book III. 
 
 
 
 I 
 
 
 Nava- filks and precious wares. But wh)r Ihould 
 R ETTE. they who have but too much pay, income, 
 V^Vw anil cllate of their own, foul their hands 
 wich tlioT things that do not belong to 
 their profcfTion ? The merchants in France 
 told me, trade was much exalted in that 
 kingdom, for even the king iiimfcif was 
 conccrn'd in it. I do not fpcak of church- 
 men in this place, fur there arc an iiundrcd 
 impediments that render them incapable of 
 this bufincfs. Bcfidcs the bull of Urban 
 the eightii, there are three others of AUx- 
 andtr tlie fcvcnth, CUmirtt the ninth, and 
 Clement die tenth. 
 
 1 6. Sovereigns, fays the Cbinefe, do not 
 harbour in their houfes, or protect wicked 
 t.ix-gathcrcrs ; if any one does, let him 
 undcrftand it is better to harbour and en- 
 tertain a thief, than fuch a one. A thief 
 wrongsaicw, but a wicked receiver wrongs 
 all. A certain nerfon faiit, kings did not 
 advance their kingdoms by their pjrfonal 
 intered or profit, but by their goodnefs 
 and love to their people, and the loyalty 
 of their fubjedls. If a king employs him- 
 fclf in gathering riches, tliisdoubtiels pro- 
 ceeds from the iniquity of his minilters. 
 If it happen that fuch as thefe govern the 
 kingdom of heaven, and of men, great 
 troubles and calamities will cnfue. And 
 granting there be fome good miniftcrs, yet 
 how can they hinder the ill government of 
 the bad.' 
 
 1 7. The dcfign of Confucius, and the 
 fcopc of all his doftrine, tends to make a 
 good ruler ; and his principle is, that he 
 who knows how to govern himfelf, will 
 govern his family well ; he that can govern 
 his family, will know how to govern a 
 kingdom i he that governs a kingdom well, 
 
 will know how to maintain and keen an 
 empire in peace. On the otlier haml, he 
 that cannot govern himfelf is good for no- 
 thing. So fays S. Greg. lib. I\'. tnoral. 
 cap. 20. For it is bard that be u/bo knows 
 not bow to order bis own life, Jhould jud^e of 
 another man's. Anil Cato, 'Fb.it be is a bad 
 frince, wbo knoKs lot bozv to govern bim- 
 Jclf. And St. Paul, i Tim. iii. He tbal 
 knows not bow to rule bis bou/e, &c. Read 
 S. 'Fbomas and Cajetan to this purpofe. It 
 appears by this and other books, that his 
 aim is to have men live w^ll, Iovl- vir- 
 tue, and hate vice. Pytbagoras his dcfign 
 was the fame, and he according to chrono- 
 logy was contemporary with Confucius. For 
 Pytbagoras according to S. Tbornas, lib.lV. 
 de rcg. frinc. liv'd two ages btfore y/ri- 
 Jlotle. And Confucius, according to tlic fa- 
 thers of the fociety, liv'd a hundred and 
 fixty years before Jfrijlotle; fo that thedif- 
 ference is but fmall. S. Thomas, lib. IV. 
 cap. 2 1 . fiys of Pytbagoras out of Jujlin, 
 that. He daily prats' d virtue and run do-U'n 
 vice, and reckoned up the difajlers of cities 
 that bad been ruin'd by this pL.gue ; and be 
 perfuaded the multitude intofo earnejl a defire 
 of frugal learning, that it feem'd incredible 
 that any of them had been given to luxury. 
 At one time he taught fome of them (the youth) 
 Continency, then others modejly, and applica- 
 tion to learning. Then after much more to 
 the purpofe, he concludes : By which it ap- 
 pears, that in his polity all bis defigns and 
 endeavours tended to dravj men to live virtu- 
 oufly i which Arillotle alfo tenches in his po- 
 liticks. Nay and all true policy is dejlroy'd 
 if ',nce we Jwerve from this end. Confucius 
 pradib'd and aim'd at the fame thing. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 Other Sentences of the fame Author, fct do^n in his Book call' J Lun Ju. 
 
 i.TN this book, which is divided into 
 J. treatifis, there are fome fayings of 
 Ccnfucius, and of his fcholars, ail tending 
 to the fame end we fpoke of above. I will 
 here infert thofe I think moft to the pur- 
 pofe. The mailers I will diftinguifti by 
 the letter M, and thofe of his difciples by 
 the letter D, which will prevent any mif- 
 take in the reader. 
 
 2. M. It is incredible that a man fliould 
 i)e obedient to his parents within doors, 
 and not be fo abroad to his fuperiors and 
 magiftrates. It is fo too, that he whoop 
 pofcs his fuperiors, Ihali not be a lover of 
 broils and tumults. 
 
 3. D. I examine my heart every day, 
 fays Meug Zu, to three points. Firft, whe- 
 ther in tranfafting any bufinefs for the ad- 
 vantage of my neighbour, I did it with all 
 
 pofliblecare, andafincercmind. .Secondly, 
 whether when I converfe with my frienih 
 and companions, I behave my fclf with fi- 
 delity and truth. Thirdly, whether I bene- 
 fit or not by what my mailer teaches nitr. 
 
 4. Moft cxrellent doflrine ! there have 
 been other ancients who were careful of ex- 
 amining their confciences. Seneca writes 
 of Xijlus the Hoick, that at night he retir'd 
 to his clofet, and afting the llvere judge 
 over himfelf, took a ftridl account of all 
 he had done that day. Anfwer for thy feif 
 man, faid he, what vices haft thou cor- 
 redted in thy felf this day ? what is it thou 
 haft mended thy life in .' how haft thou 
 fought againft Tin i how haft thou employ'd 
 thy time r Certain it is, fays Seneca, that 
 the confidcration of the account man is to 
 call himfelf to, regulates and moderates his 
 I aflions. 
 
>OKllLnCHAP.f 
 
 Philofopher Confucius. 
 
 119 
 
 aAiOiM. What did StPifca ? he tells uj, At 
 fun-fctting I retire todifcourfe with myfelf 
 concerning my own affairs : / feurcb over 
 ibt whole day by my felf, and weiib over my 
 faying! \ I bide notbing from my filf, I pafs 
 over nothing: I let nothing efcajx; inc, I 
 forgive my I'elf nothing. Cicero (ays of hiin- 
 fel^ that he every night call'd to mind 
 three 'hings : What I tbougbl in the day, 
 vibat f /aid, wbtit I did. He examinM 
 his thoughts, words and deeds. I'irgil in 
 Epigram, owns he did the fmie. 
 
 5. M. It isrcquifitc for the good govern- 
 ing of a kingdom, that the king under 
 hand and by the by look into all buflnefs. 
 It is his duty to be faithful and jult in di- 
 ftributing rewards and punilhments. He is 
 to be modcd and (lay'din hiswords. 7'hat 
 he may abound in riches, let him love his 
 fubiefts, as a father loves his children; 
 and if he mud employ his people, let it 
 be at a time that may not obftruft their 
 tilling. 
 
 6. Faithful in keeping his word with his 
 fubjeAs, this is contrary to the dodlrine 
 cardinal Ricblieu would have eftablilhed in 
 France; I was told it by grave fathers 
 of the fociety, and Frenchmen of great re- 
 putation, fo that he would not have the 
 king oblig'd to keephis word with his fub- 
 jefts and inferiors. 
 
 7. M. If a man loves wife ;ind learned 
 perfons, as precious tilings are lov'd •, if he 
 ufes his utmoil edeavours to fervc his pa- 
 rents, and ventures his life in the fervice 
 of his prince, and is juft and faithful in his 
 dealings and converfation with his friends j 
 tho' all the world fliould fay of him that 
 he has not ftudy'd, I will always defend 
 and maintain that he has been converfant 
 enough iii the fchools. 
 
 8. M. If a man want ftaydnefs and gra- 
 vity, he will have no authority over others. 
 And tho* outward modefty and gravity be 
 very reqiiifite in a publick perfon, yet 
 the main ftrefs lies upon that which is with- 
 in him, that is, upon his fincerity and the 
 fairnefs of his carriage. 
 
 9. M. Have you fin'd ? mend then, be 
 not daunted at the difficulties tiiat app-.ir 
 in forfaking vice, it behoves you manfully 
 to oppofe them all. 
 
 10. M. If fuperiors and governors ex- 
 aftly obfervc the funeral ceremonies at the 
 interment of their dead, and appear careful 
 in facriiicing to them, the virtue of piety 
 will advance and increafe in the fubjefts 
 and meaner fort. 
 
 1 1 . M Affability is much look'd upon 
 in converfing and dealing amon • men. The 
 firft emperors were poflefs'd of this virtue, 
 and it help'd them to compafs all their af- 
 iairs whether great or fmall. 
 
 12. D. If the engagement made be agree- 
 
 able to reafon, it ought to be fulfill'd i ifNAVA- 
 the fervice done to another is conformable Kf rre. 
 to the law, and the honour given him is '>>'VNJ 
 due, it ought all to be p' rform'd, and no 
 other motives ought to obllruft ir. 
 
 13. D. The man th.it endeavours to fol- 
 low the dilates of reafon, does not feek 
 faticty in meat, cats to preferve lifl-, and 
 fo makes ufe of food as it were of a medi- 
 cine. He feeks not his own eafe and con- 
 veniency in this life, he is diligent in bufl- 
 nefs, fincere in words, he dots not rely on 
 his own judgment, but rather humbly dc- 
 fires learned men to govern anddiredhim. 
 He that adls after this manner, may fafcly 
 be call'd a lover of virtue. 
 
 14. M. Be not conccrn'd for that you 
 are not known by men, be troubled be- 
 caufe thou haft not known men. The 
 curious reader may fee S. Jugiijl. Coiif. 8. 
 cap. 19. 
 
 15. M. The king that governs his king- 
 dom virtuoufly and |uftly, is like the norili- 
 flar, which being fix'd it felf, is the rule 
 the reft go by. 
 
 i6. M. If the king "overns only by the 
 laws, and only innias punifhments and 
 penalties, it will follow that the people will 
 be obedient to him for fear ; but this go- 
 vernment is not lafting of it felf. If he 
 governs virtuoufly and lovingly, it will 
 follow the fubjefts will be obedient to him 
 through aticdion, and will be afham'd to 
 do amifs. 
 
 17. M. If you defire to know a man, ex- 
 amine three things in him. Firft, what it 
 is he does. Secondly, to what end he does 
 it. Thirdly, what it is he fixes his heart 
 and mind upon. 
 
 18. M. The king that is void of virtue, 
 and yet conceited, will ealily intline to 
 vice, and by that me.ins will enilang.'r 
 loling his crown. If a king of great wif- 
 dom and abilities, thinks himfelf ignorant i 
 if being virtuous and dcferving, yields to 
 others, thinking better of them ; and it 
 being ftrong and powerful, he judges him- 
 felf weak and low •, then will he Iccure his 
 crown, and prefervc his parts and good 
 qualities. 
 
 19. Tvl. The perfeft man loves all men, 
 he is not govcrn'd by private afteftion. or 
 intereft, but only regards the publick good, 
 and right reafon. The wicked man on the 
 contrary loves if you give, and likes if you 
 commend him. 
 
 20. There are too many in the world 
 who aft and are govern'd by pafllon, and 
 private affeftion. We were confin'd in the 
 metropolis of Canton, four years the Chri- 
 ftiansnad beendeftitute of pricfts, thofe of 
 the metropolis of Fo Kitn lent for one of 
 thofe fathers that abfconded, he heard their 
 contciCons, preach'd to, encourag'd them, 
 
 reduced 
 
 «..-» 
 
 "M 
 
 ml 
 
 
hi. 
 
 
 MJ 
 
 \i.i:y 
 
 
 120 
 
 /f» Account of the 
 
 a 
 
 Book III 
 
 Nava. reiluccd Come ajpoftates, baptiz'd miiny, ad- 
 KETTE. minilterM the lacrument o» the holy cuclia- 
 lyVNJ rill, and did all that belongs to the duty ofa 
 good minirtcr. Another miffioner to whom 
 that church belong'd before the pcrlecution 
 had notice of it, and having toniplain'd fe- 
 veral times two years before, bccaufc our 
 religious Cbineje had pcrfotni'd the fame 
 function among his Chrillians, he now writ 
 
 to the principal Chridian, who call'd tiu- 
 faid tatncr, and chid him for what he liad 
 done for the good of his Ibul, and of tlic 
 reft. Is this taking care of the publid; 
 good, or adding for private intercll P It is 
 to be obferv'd tlui .he lacrillan wouKI not 
 lend a ciiafuble to f ly mafs, and tlut tho' t\\ 
 the ChriOians had coniefs'd ac that time, he 
 alone would not. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 Other Documents of the fame natun: 
 
 '• Jl/f He that ftudies, and does not me- 
 Z'*' ditate, ruminate and rcfleft, mull 
 needs forget and remain as ignorant as at 
 firlh He that meditates and confiders, if 
 he does notlludy, and labour that his (ludy 
 may be agreeable to good and wholcfome 
 do(flrinc, will always continue full of doubts, 
 and be fubjcd to many errors. 
 
 2. M. He tliat governs himfelf, and 
 guides others by ill dodlrincs, forfaking 
 thole of holy men, is the caufe of much 
 mil'chief. 
 
 3. It is the doftrinc of his ancient cm- 
 jKrors he calls the dodtrinc of holy men, 
 or faints-, this name they beftow on them, 
 and look upon them as fuch. All others 
 but thefe are look'd upon by their learned 
 men as heretical. More Ihall be faid to 
 this purpofe in another place. 
 
 4. M. It is true knowledge for a m^n 
 to affirm he knows what he knows, and 
 llatly to declare he is ignorant of that he 
 knows not. 
 
 5. This anfwcr the mafter gave a con- 
 ceited difciple of his own, who alk'd him 
 concerning this point, and it is much the 
 fame as the yea, yfii, and iiay, nay, in the 
 gulpcl, without uling any double mean- 
 ings or equivocations. Wiiich is .agreeable 
 to whatS. Augujlin teaches /»;/». III. in Incbir. 
 cap. i ■ . fee more there. 
 
 0. J.:.. If when you hear feveral things 
 you loubt of fomc of them, do not make 
 known your doubt, but keep it in your 
 heart, that by ftudy you may dive into the 
 truth. In other refpcfts talk cautioully 
 .and confideratcly, and by that means few 
 faults will be found in your words. If you 
 obferve, in what you fee in the world, that 
 Ibmetliing is not fuitable to your inclina- 
 tion, do it not, and be diligent and careful 
 in all your .ictions, and in fo doing you 
 will have but little to repent of; and 
 if your words do not offend others, and 
 you have nothing to repent of in your ac- 
 tions, high places and preferments will 
 drop into your hands, and tliere will be no 
 need of your feeking after, or making court 
 for them. He deduces a confcqucnce fuita- 
 blcto the principles of his policy. 
 
 7. M. A petty king afk'd him. What he 
 mult do to keep his fubjrdls undirp He 
 anfwer'd. Put good and virtuous men into 
 imploymcnts, and turn out the wicked. 
 
 8. M. A governor alk'd him, Wiiat 
 means fliall I ufe, that the people may ho- 
 nour, refpcd, and not defraud me, or con- 
 temn my orders, and that they may love 
 one another, and addidt themfelves to vir- 
 tue ? He anfwer'd. If you manage your 
 people's concerns with gravity and modelly, 
 they will honour and refpedt you ; if you 
 are obedient to your parent, and boiintiful 
 and compalSonate to all men, your people 
 will be faithful and obedient to you -, if you 
 reward good men, and give a good exam- 
 ple in your behaviour, you will bring your 
 people to live in peace. 
 
 9. M. If you offer facrificc to a fpirit to 
 whom facrifice is not due from you, it is 
 afting the flatterer. 
 
 The literal fenfe of this dodrine Ihall be 
 Iwndled in another place. Here we mull 
 obferve the words of the commentator 
 Chang Ko Lao, which are, tliat Confucius 
 his defign is to teach us, that no man ought 
 to nieddle in that which does not bblong to 
 him, nor mufl he dive into that which is 
 above his condition and capacity. 
 
 10. M. If you perceive or underftand 
 that a thing is good, jufl, and holy, and 
 that in reafon it ought to be done, and yei 
 you will not do it, either for fear, or any 
 other human motive, you arc not brave, 
 nor a man of courage. 
 
 11. A/, la that great facrificc which on- 
 ly the emperors offer every five years in 
 the temples of their predecellbrs departed -, 
 I own, that tho* I like the firfl ceremonies, 
 for which reafon I am prefent at them with 
 fatisfaftion ; yet from the time they begin 
 the ceremony of pouring the wine on the 
 
 f round, with all that follows till the end, 
 have not the face to look on them, tho* 
 I be prefent, bccaufe it isall doncwiih lit 
 tie reverence. 
 
 12. This feems to have been a pontifical 
 facrifice, for the emperors play'd the priells; 
 wine W.1S olfer*d nine times, and it was 
 pourfd on the ground as often. The de- 
 fign 
 
Chap. 5. 
 
 Thitofipher Confucius. 
 
 121 
 
 fical 
 efts; 
 
 was 
 
 !dc- 
 
 fign 
 
 fignof tliii ceremony was, to invite the fouls 
 ot the ilcatl to l)e prcllnt at the facrifice. 
 They pr.i^tilf the fimc to this tlay, which 
 fome iTufTiomTs call pclicy. Of this in its 
 proper place. Here we only oblcrve the 
 reverence Confucius himfelf had, and rc- 
 
 Suired in others tlut allillcd at thole facri- 
 ces. This is good for us that fay and hear 
 mafs. 
 
 1 3. D. The difciples report that Con- 
 fucitti facrificed to iiis friends departed, 
 with as much gravity, (tayednefs and re- 
 verence, as if they had been there really 
 preftnt. 
 
 All thcfcficrificesonly refprcfledthc airy 
 fouls which the living imagin'd met in the 
 temples. NotwithlTanding this was fo 
 grofs an error, yet that man was 16 modcll 
 and full of refpecl in that place. 
 
 14. M. When I do not behave my filf 
 with reverence and devotion at facrific- 
 ine, it is the fame thing as if I did not fa- 
 crifice. 
 
 15. What was laid before, anfwers the 
 ilefign of this fcntence , and hits them, 
 who when they hear mafs are prating and 
 oblerving all that comes into the church, 
 with lefs refpedt than when they arc talking 
 to a man of any worth. Thefc are very 
 criminal overfights. We find that new con- 
 verts outdo the old Chrillians in this and 
 many other particulars. The Indians in 
 the Hbilippine idands, and the converts in 
 China, hear two, three, or four mafles, if 
 there are fo many, with all imaginable 
 rcfpedt and modcfty, and both knees on 
 the ground. Solomon put both his knees to 
 the ground, } Kings, cap. x. jf-. 54. 
 
 1 0. D. WhenfoivcT Confucius enter'd in- 
 to the great temple dedicated to prince 
 Cheu Kung, vvhere he was to offer ficrifice 
 by the duty of his place, he enquir'd into, 
 and inform'd himfelf particularly concern- 
 ing all the ceremonies, that he might not 
 err in the facrifice, which he faid was mod 
 agreeable to reafon. 
 
 17. I have fcvcral times obfcrv'd, that 
 fome churchmen make it a piece of policy 
 not to regard ceremonies. They arc ex.aft 
 in learning the Chinrfe compliments, which 
 are many and troublcfome, and yet they 
 look upon it as a matter of lefs moment to 
 acquaint themfelves with thofe that belong 
 to their profefllon. Oleaflrr, in num. handles 
 this fubjeft. 
 
 18. Af. If fuperiors are alFable to thofe 
 under t'leir charge ; if they are too Itately 
 in tiifir behaviour, and if they do not 
 (licw forrow and concern at their death, 
 how will it appear that they are wife and 
 virtuous ? 
 
 19. M IPhe prudent and pcrfeft man 
 has regard only to reaibn and jullice ; if 
 a thing is iuft, he infallibly put* it in cxt- 
 
 Voi.. 1. 
 
 cution i if unreafonable, he forbfars to »Io N a va- 
 it. He is not fond of his own opinion and r i tte. 
 conceit. '>^,'Nj 
 
 20. Af. A virtuous man thinks on no- 
 thing but what is good -. he that is vicious 
 and wicked, is wholly taken up with earth- 
 ly things. A good man, in his bodily af- 
 fairs, has regard to the laws, which he 
 does not break for his own private adv.in- 
 tage. A wicked man only regards hii in- 
 tereft, without taking notice ot the laws. 
 He that only regards his own profit, and 
 :\€in for his advantage, mull vi' necvlliiy 
 find enemies. 
 
 21. A/. A virtuous man is not troubled 
 bccaufe he wants an employment, or prefer- 
 ment, he is concern'd that he has not the 
 parts requifite for an employment. He is 
 not forry that he is not known by men, 
 but bccaufe he is not fo qualify 'd as to be 
 known by all. 
 
 12. M. A gof)d man, when he fees any 
 virtuous perfon, immediately endeavours 
 to imitate him \ if he fees a wicked one, 
 he examines himfelf whether he is guilty 
 of that failing, and labours to correft it, 
 
 23. M. Children ought to reprove their 
 parents faults with alfedtion : it they take 
 not the reproof, let them repeat it with 
 relpcft and reverence ; if they find they take 
 it ill, let them bear it patiently, without 
 being offended at them. 
 
 24. Brotherly reproof, either among e- 
 quals, or to fupcriois, or inferiors, is much 
 applauded in China. Confucius makes it a 
 duty towards parents, in which cafe there 
 is no doubt much prudence and caution 
 muft be us'd, bccaufe it being a fniritual 
 alms, muft be fo beftow'd that it may 
 profit, and not do harm. If a father be 
 ibmewhat haughty, all is loft. 
 
 25. Af. Ill men cannot hold out long in 
 poverty, for through impatience they fall 
 into thefts and robberies. Nor is their joy 
 and fatisfaftion lafting, for their crimes 
 are difcovcr'd, and they receive due punifh- 
 ment. But ^ood men patiently and quiet- 
 ly pcrfevere in virtue, m which they place 
 tneir confidence, and not on riches. 
 
 2b. M. If a man ferioufly and folidly em- 
 braces virtue, it is certain he will not fin. 
 
 27. M. A perfed man does not only pa- 
 tiently bear with poverty, and a mean con- 
 dition, but he never fwerves from virtue. 
 In adverfity he always values himfelf upon 
 being near to that which is good, and not 
 fepatated from it. i 
 
 28. M. That learned man who aims at 
 perfeftion, and is .nftiam'd to wear mean 
 clothes, and feed on coarfc diet, does not 
 deferve I thould difcourfe with him concern- 
 ing perfcftion and virtue. 
 
 29. S. Thomas, opufc. 19. c. 8. fully 
 proves the duty of wearing mean apparel, 
 
 I i elpecially 
 
 K; 
 
 11 
 
 
 .';,«»] 
 
 tt'. 
 
 •\^-'i 
 
 m,l 
 
 
 f '11 
 
 -^.'M,g.M^ 
 
 %m:t 
 
^ri'^sni 
 
 
 
 mm 
 
 !•:'<■ ,,», H'-i -'!,''• 
 
 122 
 
 y^« Account of the 
 
 Book III. 
 
 Nava- efpcciallyin thofe who preach up humility, 
 RETTE. mortification ami penance; which ought 
 l-'V>0 to be done by all that get into the pul- 
 pit, after the example of Christ oui Lord, 
 S. John Baptijl, Elm, &c. All the diffi- 
 culty is, whether this doftrine binds the 
 millioners in China, or not. Some, and 
 chiefly the modern divines, affirm the ne- 
 gative ; they pofitively maintain that coun- 
 try requires we fliould clothe our ftlves 
 like gentlemen, and behave our fclves like 
 marquifies, according to the opinion of 
 F. Augeri. Yet others, and they ancicnter, 
 of the fame family, hold the contrary opi- 
 nion 1 and even among the younger tliere 
 are fome, as the fathers Lubeli and Tor- 
 rente, who abhor the firft opinion ; they 
 
 feveral times told me fo. Certain it is, 
 the two laft preachers in the world fliall 
 be cloth'd, as S. John fays, Rev. xi. I will 
 give to my two witnejfes, &c, clothed infack- 
 tlolh. The comment fays, preaching pe- 
 nance, and teaching it by their example. And 
 another ; and according to their example muft 
 ye preach. And what is yet more, it is cer- 
 tain they will not change their apparel tho* 
 they go into China. Read Humbertus, c. i. 
 p. 3. erudit. relig. 
 
 30. M. The ancients were very brief in 
 words V they were afham'd their words 
 Jhould go beyond their actions. All their 
 care was how to adt, not how tofpeak, A 
 virtuous man muft. be flow in words, but 
 diligent in adioiis. 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 Other Sentences and Sayings of the third Treatife of the Book Lun Ju. 
 
 ■M. 
 
 Nang Jung my difciple is fuch a 
 man, that when the kingdom is 
 in peace, he preferves his poit i and when 
 the kingdom is in an uproar, he is fo dif- 
 creet and of fuch fwect behaviour, that he 
 always comes ofl" free and in peace with all 
 men. 
 
 2. It was no fmall difcretion to know 
 how to favc himfelf in time of war or 
 peace. Cuiifucitu lik'd this man fo well, that 
 he gave him his daughter to wife. He fiil- 
 fill'd that of Eccl. vii. f. ly. Give her to a 
 uife man. 
 
 3. M. A certain governor of the king- 
 dom Lu, was fo tircumfpeft in his duty, 
 and did all tilings fo confidcrately, that be- 
 fore he would put any matter in execu- 
 tion, he would weigh it within himfelf 
 three times, or oftner. Confucius told 
 him, it was enough to paufe upon bufinefs 
 once or twice, and that would make it 
 more eafy. 
 
 4. M. He tells of another governor, who 
 in time of peace govern'd very difcreetly ; 
 and when any uproars were, feign'd him- 
 felf a fool and mad •, yet in private he gave 
 the king good advice, to reduce the peo- 
 ple, and bring them under. 
 
 5. M. They afk'd him, what it was he 
 wifli'd and deflr'd.' He anfwer'd. That all 
 ancient men enjoy peace and quietnefs; 
 and want neither food nor raiment -, that 
 there be no breacii of truft, but fair deal- 
 ing among friends -, that youth be well 
 taught and inftrudted ; and whatfoevcr men 
 wilh themfclves, I wilh they may obtain. 
 This is what I covet, wifli and defire. 
 
 6. M. It is a great misfortune, that Ihave 
 not yet known any man who truly is fen- 
 fiblc of his faults, and heartily repents of 
 them. 
 
 7. M. Thofc ought to look upon thcm- 
 
 fclvcs as weak men, who tho* tl.ey make 
 ufe of all tfieir flrength, cannot go through 
 with what they have begun. 
 
 8. M. A virtuous and jvrfeft man docs 
 not ftudy to gain renown and grow rich; 
 a bafe and ungenerous perlbn does. 
 
 9. Few virtuous men will be found at 
 prefent in China, or the reft of the world. 
 Sciences are now become arts to get bread, 
 and grow famous by. And God grant 
 preachers do not caft an eye this way, 
 which will be intolerable. 
 
 10. M. Who can go in or out of the 
 houfe, but at the door? why then don't 
 men endeavour to do their buflnefs by the 
 way of the door, which is rcafon and ju- 
 ftice? 
 
 1 1 . The Tartars, Chinefes, and Moguls^ 
 are very circumfpcdl in not carrying wo- 
 men to the war, not to avoid the fin, but 
 becaufe they arc fenfible how oppofite fen- 
 fuulity is to the end of war. I was told at 
 Swa/le, that t'le Subagi Mogul was extra- 
 ordinary careful that no woman fhould be 
 in his army i and if he happened to find 
 one, he immediately turn'd her out, firft 
 cutting off her hair and ears. 
 
 12. M. If the fincerity and plainnefs of 
 the heart exceeds the outward ornament, a 
 man will appear ignorant and lavage. If 
 the exterior ornament and polite conver- 
 fation exceeds the candor of the mind, a 
 man will be like an orator, whofe whole 
 care is on his words, and not on the fub- 
 ftance of the matter. But if the outfide 
 and fincerity of the mind be equal, then 
 will a man be perfedt. 
 
 13. I believe the outward ornament is 
 not taken care of lb much in any part of 
 the world as in Chii:a. Wha|foever they 
 door fay, is fo contriv'd, tha^it may have 
 a good appearance, picafe all , and offend 
 
 none. 
 
Chap. 7. 
 
 Philofopher Confusius. 
 
 123 
 
 none. Doubilcfs that nation outdoes all 
 others in modefty , gravity, good words, 
 courtefy, civility, behaviour and good con- 
 verfation ; would to God their infide were 
 as good. 
 
 14. M All men naturally are upright, 
 and are born adorn'd with a light, which 
 teaches them to follow good, and efchew 
 
 evil ; but if finning, they darken this light Nava- 
 and live, it is a great happincfs to efcape rette. 
 death. '.•VN.' 
 
 15. M. Thofe who only know the v.ilue 
 of virtue, are not to be compar'd with tliofe 
 that love it ; nor thofe who only love it, 
 with thofe that praftile it. 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 
 O/" Confucius his DoStrine contain' d in the fifth 'treatife of the Book Lun Ju. 
 
 I. ■% r I am a publifher, not the inven- 
 JVl.' ter of the doftrine I preach and 
 teach the world. I love and honour the 
 dodlrine of the ancients, in which I re- 
 femble, tho* unworthily , the venerable 
 Pung, upon being whole difciple I value 
 my ftlf. 
 
 2. The author P««g liv'd almofV a thou- 
 fand years hdareConfucius, who vaiu'd him- 
 felf very much upon being reckoned difci- 
 ple to him, and others of the ancients. Con- 
 fucius obferv'd what Ecclef. teaches, cap. viii. 
 ^. 9,11, & 12. and therefore fiid, his doc- 
 trine was not his own. He hated novelty, 
 and only look'd upon what was ancient 
 as true and folid. 
 
 3. M. It is the part of a mailer to read 
 filently, and meditate over and over on what 
 he has read, and never to be weary of ftu- 
 dying and teaching all men, without ex- 
 ception of perfons. This being fo as it is, 
 how can I prefume to fay, I am qualify'd 
 for the degree of a mafter ? 
 
 4. Confucius confefles himfelf unworthy 
 of being n mafter ; in this he exprefles 
 fome humility, his difciples do not follow 
 his example. There is an infinite number 
 of mafters and doftors in China i it is true, 
 their examinations are fevere, and that 
 they are moft mighty careful and circum- 
 fped in this particular : were it fo in all the 
 univerfities in the world, there is no doubt 
 there would be a lefs number of gr.-iduates. 
 In order to givetheirdegree to fifty or fixty 
 mailers, there ufually meet fix or feven 
 thoufand bachelors, chofen out of many 
 more. Degrees arc the reward of thole 
 that ftudy. 
 
 5. M. That I have not cmploy'd my felf 
 in acquiring virtue 1 that I have not em- 
 ploy'd my felf in alking, and in difcour- 
 fing upon what I have Ihidy'd ; that I have 
 not obferv'd the good things I have heard ; 
 that I have not am- ided my faults, is the 
 ciufe of my forrow and trouble. 
 
 6. M. He fays, his difciple Jen Jung is 
 fuch a man, that if kings put him into any 
 employment, he accepts of it without the 
 leail rcluftancy, and docs his bell in ir to 
 the utmoft. If they Hight and turn him 
 out of his place, he goes home without 
 
 2 
 
 any concern, and lives there quietly and 
 peaceably. I and my difciple have this 
 good quality. 
 
 7. D. The difciples fay, Confucius their 
 mafter was very circumlpedt about three 
 particulars, i . Of the farts he kept to fa- 
 crifice to his dead anceftors. 2. In war, 
 when he ferv'd there, or his advice was 
 alk'd about military aflfairs. 3. In ficknefs i 
 when well, he took great care of his health ■, 
 but when fick, his cure was extraordinary. 
 
 8. D. They alfo tell us oi Confucius, that 
 he was fo eager at ftudy, that he forgot 
 his meat ; and when he was fatisfy'd about 
 fome difficult point, he was foovcrjoj'd, 
 that he forgot all his troubles. He was 
 fo befides himfelf, with the excrcil'es of 
 learning and virtue, that he did not rcflc<St, 
 or confider on hLs great age. 
 
 9. It is no difficult matter to make out 
 this truth, fo that it -s no wonder Confu- 
 cius fhould be fo much befides himfelf 
 on account of his ftudy. Of my felf I muft 
 own, that when in Cbina I apply'd my fdf 
 to learn the mandarin language, I did it 
 with fo much application, that I fomctimes 
 went to bed with my fpecftacles on my nole, 
 and the beft of it was, that the next day 
 I could not find them till after dinner, 
 tho' I fought about for them very carefully: 
 At another time I was a quarter of an hour 
 looking for my fpetlacles, and had them 
 all the while on my nofe ; I was a little 
 impatient, my companion came to me, 
 and I complaining that I could not find 
 them, he very pleafantly took them oft' 
 my nofe and gave tlicm me. 
 
 10. D. They alfo fay he was a mighty 
 lover of mufick, at the hearing whereof he 
 would be in a rapture and bclides him- 
 felf. 
 
 n. The mufical inftrumcnts in Cbina 
 are neither fo various, nor fo good as ours : 
 They have no organs, nor any knowledge 
 of them i they who have ll-en them at Ma- 
 cao ailmire them very much -, in my time 
 a little one was carry'd to the emperor: 
 F, Matthew Riccius prcfented another in 
 his time. Spondanus fays, the firft that 
 ever was in Europe, was prcfented to the 
 emperor Pepin in the year 7O6. 
 
 12. M. 
 
 
 mmf. 
 
 %l 
 
■m^t 
 
 111 5*^ 
 
 ■i;i' 
 
 
 rH 
 
 ^ Accmt nf the 
 
 Book III 
 
 
 Nava- 1 2. M. I am noc wife, fays he, from my 
 
 RETTE. birth, but bccuufe I ever lov'd and ho- 
 
 U'TTO nourM the doiHirinc of the ancients, and 
 
 bccaufe from my infancy I apply'd my felf 
 
 to the ftudy of it, that is the reafon I at- 
 
 tain'd it. 
 
 13. This point has been touch'd upon 
 above: By this it appears that Confucius 
 his being born learned is falfe, tho* all the 
 learned men affirm it ; obferve the reafon 
 he gives of his attaining to learning. 
 
 14. M. Some faid virtue was very dif- 
 Hcult. and requir'd much labour to attain 
 it. Confucius anfwcr'd. It is near and eafy 
 enough for thofe that have a mind to it. 
 
 15. M. Once wlicn they rail'd at him he 
 faid, I am happy and fortunate ; for if I hap- 
 pen to commit a fault , there is prefcntly 
 fomc body to proclaim my crime, fo they 
 help me to amend it. 
 
 16. M. A perfeft man is not difturb'd 
 or perplex'd at the changes of this world ; 
 a finner and wicked perfon is ever reil- 
 iefs. 
 
 17. M. Till Pe, fays Confucius, may be 
 call'd a man of extraordinary virtue ; 
 there was nothing wanting that mig!it make 
 him fo, nor could he receive any addition ; 
 he generoufly refign'd the crown , and 
 that fo privately, that his people knew no- 
 thing of his dcfign, to give him the praifcs 
 due to fuch an adlion. 
 
 iS. King Tai Fuang, who lived feven 
 hundred years before Confucius, had three 
 fons •, Tai Pe was the eldeft, Cungjung the 
 fecond, and A'l Z-;V the third. The father 
 attempted to ufurp the empire j his eldeft 
 fon oppos'd him, becaufe he would not be 
 difloyal to the emperor (a right noble fon.1 
 For this reafon, and for that TaiVuang had 
 a great atfeftion for his youngeft fon, the 
 firll and fecond met and agreed to leave 
 the world, and privately retire into fome 
 remote region. They did fo, and went 
 away to the country call'd King Man, 
 where they liv'd the reft of their days 
 
 fioorly and meanly. The Chinefe mafter 
 lighly commends the elder for this adtion, 
 and the fecond brother who bore him com- 
 pany defcrvcs no Icfs praife. The two 
 youths were well convinc'd of the inftabi- 
 lity of worldly affairs. What wars and tu- 
 mults would this have caus'd in another 
 place? God forbid fuch a thing (hould 
 happen in Europe. 
 
 19- M. If a man fervcsand does not do it 
 as he ought, he brings himfclf into trou- 
 ble, and is uneafy to liim he ferves. If a 
 ftout man wants difcrction, he will caufe 
 tumults and difcord: Ifa juftand upright 
 man is not prudent, lie will prove hurfli 
 and Icvere. 
 20. The Chinefe mafter treat* of the ol)c- 
 . i 
 
 dieri,;e due to parents, which tho' it be the 
 moil lemarkable thing in China, yet fome 
 are faulty in this refped, efpecially when pa- 
 rents indieir life- rime divide their fubftance 
 among their children, and leave themfclves 
 to their mercy. S. Thomas opufc. 7. Prcecept. 
 4. §. 2. condemns iliis manner of proceed- 
 ing, and urges againft it the words of Ec- 
 cliif. c. vi. Give not thy fon, thy wife, tbi 
 brother, and thy friend power ove" thee in tijy 
 life lime ; and give them not thy poffeffwv in 
 thy life- time, left thou repent thee. Many 
 Cbinefes at tiiis lime repent them of what 
 they did for their fons, being experimen- 
 tally made fenfible of their ingratitude, and 
 the ill return they make to thofe that gave 
 them tiicir being. This is feldom feen in 
 our parts ; in .'m: Speculum Exemp. there 
 is one much to the purpofe, John BafiUtu 
 SiiniJorus bring'; it. 
 
 21. D. He that is qualified to be tutor 
 to a young king, and his parts fit to be in- 
 truftcd with the government of a kingdom, 
 and behaves himfelf faithfully and loyally 
 in both refpedts, without being difcourag'd 
 ordifmay'd tho' there happen to be tumults 
 and rebellions } he, I fay, may juftly be 
 term'd a generous and perfedl man. 
 
 22. Some examples of this fort have been 
 written already. S. Thomat opufc. 61. c. i. 
 ^. de prudentia, fays, four things muft con- 
 cur to make a man ftedfaft in any thing ; 
 a hajhful fear, fear of punifhment, hope of 
 praife, and hope of profit: And there are 
 four things that make a man perfeft-, 
 to luorfhip God, to love his neighbour, to do 
 as be would be done by, and t'ot to do that to 
 another which he would not have dene to him- 
 felf. The perfection the Chinefe fpeaks of 
 wants the fii ft of thefe qualifications, which 
 is the chiifeft. 
 
 23. D. Thofe who have the power of 
 government ought to be magnanimous and 
 patient. 
 
 24. He is much in the right. I will here 
 fet down ihofe four particulars S. Thomas 
 mentions opufc. Gi.c, i. as requifite for a 
 king to govern well ; To govern bis fubjeils 
 with fatherly rule, to furchafe friends by me- 
 rit, to fl}ew himjelf placable or affable to any 
 that fue to him, to execute juftice on delinquents 
 with mercy. I le alfigns four other circum- 
 ftances tor tile government of prelates, af- 
 Jiduily in duties uf their office, decency in their 
 anions, cxatinefs in their government, meek- 
 nefs in reproof. The faint goes on difcour- 
 fing curiouiiy on what is requifite to every 
 eniploynu'nt. 
 
 25. M. It is not eafy to find any in this 
 world that will labour and Jludy eagerly 
 many years, .mA not regard any thing that 
 is temporal. 
 
 C H A r. 
 
 Chap. 8. 
 
 ■M- 
 
 rul'd this 
 fclves gre 
 only valu 
 fubjetts ! 
 2. The 
 Tan from 
 to Xun; 
 mountain' 
 honours a 
 fu'd him. 
 all his enc 
 love of hi: 
 a youngci 
 tempted t( 
 it, he ne 
 made cmj 
 other wror 
 lent tempe 
 nation ! bi 
 want the 1 
 3- Cow/ir 
 fays, he v 
 fubjcds, r 
 a hundred 
 progrefs th 
 was the eig 
 4. Theii 
 concerning 
 was to drai 
 overflow'd, 
 univerfal di 
 inundation 
 as well asi 
 fit fir tt 2258 there 
 "' '^"" geum ; aboi 
 
 cob "al»- might hapi 
 fif.ii pen'd the j 
 Ocn.xhii. and trenchi 
 ^"'^"„j the fea, w 
 
 Co I 
 
 Tcilii'iiit 
 
 1/1 lit fix- table. 
 
 hjrvrnll/ fays, 
 
 ""•"• in the emp 
 veryieligio 
 and earthly 
 rich wiien h 
 moderate ; 
 ging ponds 
 might be u 
 to carry it 
 He was a 1 
 fincere lovi 
 0. The ei 
 ■Yang unreg 
 Ke hearing 
 him, tied a 
 Vol.1, 
 
 li 
 
Chap. 8. 
 
 Philofopher Confucius. 
 
 CHAP. VIII. 
 
 Other Sayings of Confucius a/iJ bis Difciples. 
 
 1*5 
 
 i.\r O how great was the virtue of 
 iVL. the emperors Xun and Ju ! they 
 rul'd this world, and thought not them- 
 felvcs great ; they only priz'd virtue, and 
 only valu'd ihemfelves upon loving their 
 fubjetts ! 
 
 2. The emperor Jm excluded his fon 
 Tan from the lucccflion, and left the crown 
 to Xun ; this man v/as a peafant on the 
 mountains call'd Lie Xan \ he fled from 
 honours and preferments, and they pur- 
 fu*d him. He wept much, bccaufe with 
 all his endeavours he could not gain the 
 love of his parents, of a fifter-in-law, and 
 a youngci brother: His filter in-law, at- 
 tempted to kill him, and tho* he knew of 
 it, he never complain'd of her. Being 
 made emperor, he quite forgot that and 
 other wrongs he had receiv'd. An excel- 
 lent temper, good nature, and rare incli- 
 nation ! but it was a mighty pity he fhould 
 want the knowledge of God. 
 
 3. Confucius profecutes his praifes, and 
 fays, he was a father and mother to his 
 fubjedts, reign'd fixty years, and dy'd aged 
 a hundred and ten, after he had taken a 
 progrefs throughout the whole empire. He 
 was the eighth emperor. 
 
 4. Their hillories tell us great matters 
 concerning Ju: The grcateft aftion he did 
 was to drain the land : all the plains were 
 overflow'd, cither with the waters of the 
 univerfal deluge, or fome other particular 
 inundation that happcn'd in that country, 
 as well as in other places. About the year 
 
 fi//rfl 2258 there was one in Acbaia call'd Ogj- 
 cji chut ggy^ J about 2550 was that of Deucalion, 
 u'i''u- ^''''^'^ drowned Tbfffaly ; fuch another 
 coi'ALi- might happen in China: However it hap- 
 fiein pen'd the good emperor 7« made drains 
 Gcnxlvii. and trenches to carry oft that water into 
 ntftri.i^^'^ fea, which rendcr'd the country habi- 
 i/i I'h'jix- table. Concerning this emperor Confucius 
 hjfv/ntb fays, 
 •y/ 5. Al. I find nothing that deferves blame 
 " in the emperor 7», he was fparing in diet, 
 very leligious in his facrifices to the heavenly 
 and earthly fpirits, his apparel mean, but 
 rich wlien he offer'd facrifices, liis palace 
 moderate ; but he was very careful in dig- 
 ging ponds and trenches to hold water that 
 might be ufeful in time of drought, and 
 to carry it away when there were Hoods. 
 He was a true dcfpifer of himlelf, and a 
 fincere lover of his people. 
 
 6. The emperor Xun pafllng by his fon 
 Xaiig unregarded, left the empire to7«i 
 AV hearing what employment was deiign'd 
 liim, rted and hid himfclf, but being dif- 
 
 VOL. I. 
 
 cover'd and found out by the king, wosNava- 
 placed on the throne (this is like what hap- rette. 
 pen'd to S. Gretory the great, j Among his l-^VNJ 
 other good qualities one has been mention'd 
 in another place, which was, his care and 
 eafe in hearing all men. That all men 
 who had any bufincfs to communicate to 
 him might have an opportunity, he caus'd 
 a vaft drum to be made and placed in 
 the porch of the palace, ordering thole 
 that had occafion to beat it, and as foon 
 as any did he immediately came out to hear 
 him. One day it was beaten ten times 
 whilft he was at dinner, and he rofe from 
 table as often to hear what they had to 
 fay ; a ftrange adlion, and great difrefpedt giai/ow- 
 of th, >fc men of bufinefs ! Another day aft- <» 
 when he was in the bath, they beat the Exod. 
 drum three times, ana he as often put on "'^)' ""' 
 his clothes and went out to anfwer thofe moics, u 
 that beat it. This is not to be parallel'd thefumi 
 in the world. He forbid the ufe of wine purpofi. 
 under fevcre penalties, and banifh'd the 
 inventer of it. His reign was fortunate 
 and happy. The hiftories tell us it rain'd 
 gold three days together in his reign; I 
 nippofe the Chinefes thus exprefs the plenty 
 and riches of that age. 
 
 7. Tho' fo many ages are paft, the cuf- 
 tom of having a drum in the palace is ftill 
 kept up, but it is not to be beaten foeafily as 
 we have fpoken of: He that prefumes to 
 beat it is to receive forty lafties, that no 
 man may dare come near it unlefs his bu- 
 finefs be of great confcquence. Atid be- 
 caufe fome die of the forty lalhes or Baf- 
 linadoes, he that intends to bear it often 
 carries his coffin with him. The Chinef* 
 who rais'd the perfecution againfl us beat 
 it, but they forgave him the laflies for 
 the great fcrvice he did. Many of that 
 nation value themfelves lb much upon be- 
 ing accounted true and loyal fubjefts, that 
 notwithllanding the penalty they expofe 
 themfelves, that they may give notice of 
 fomething that is confiderable, and if they 
 die in the undertaking they are very well 
 plcas'd, becaufe they carry that honour 
 along with them to hell. What was faid 
 above, that thofe who are rais'd from mean 
 place toauthority grow proud, is difprov'd 
 by thefe two emperors. There is no ge- 
 neral rule without fome exception. 
 
 8. 7« had another quality, which was 
 his religious zeal, tho' unlawful, towards 
 fpirits (thefe belong to the learned Seft) 
 Val. Max. quoted by S. Thomas, lib. I. c. 
 14. lays, Ourciiy ever thought all things ought 
 to |(Vf precedence to religion, even m thofe 
 k things 
 
 '?^1 
 
 
 
 
 
 ■;i; 
 

 
 \v-m 
 
 ih 
 
 Hi'. 
 
 i."MSte:«|!,if 
 
 *3 
 
 
 iiiSl;':if<i^ 
 
 
 
 12^ 
 
 ^ AtcoMit ©/* ^ib^ 
 
 Book III. 
 
 Nava- /i&»»gi wherein it would :xert the greateft 
 
 R ET T E. Jhew of majtfl^. 
 
 ^•"V"Sj 9. D. They fay the mafter had remov'd 
 four tilings from himfclf, i. His own 
 will, for he was not govem'd by affeftion, 
 or private inclination. 2. The love of his 
 own profit, therefore he was always indiffe- 
 rent to all things that might happen to him. 
 3. Being ^bnd of and pofitivc in his own 
 opinion. 4. Self-love. 
 
 10. Thefe are good qualities for religi- 
 ous men. Thofc who are pofitive in their 
 opinions have cold brains, fays the trial of 
 wits, a quality the Sicilians are much addift- 
 ed to, as I have been told, and found by 
 experience. That Confucius did love him- 
 felf,I make no great doubt;elfe why fo much 
 care of his health, in curing his difeafes, in 
 not eating any thing ill drefs'd or tainted, 
 and not drinking wine fold in taverns, be- 
 caufe it is commonly naught? The philo- 
 fopher Ethic 4. fays, A virtuous man loves 
 bis life fo much the more, by how much the 
 better he knows it to be. This love is fo na- 
 tural, that S. Augujtin faid of S. Peter, old 
 age took not from Feter the love of life. 
 
 1 1. D. There was one who would com- 
 mend Confucius his dodlrine, and fighing, 
 faid. My miller's doftrlne daily appears 
 to me more admirable and myfterious ; I 
 ufe all endeavours to dive into it, and it 
 daily feems to me more profound ; I think 
 to take a full view of it, and it is fo fpi- 
 ritual that it immediately vanishes. He is 
 fingular in all reljpedts, in teaching he is 
 methodical, in perfuading to virtue he fweet- 
 ly prevails ; his method makes me erercife 
 all virtues, and his brevity makes me prac- 
 tife all I have learn'd that is good. I am 
 lb taken with his doftrine, that tho' I woulci 
 I cannot lay afide my books ; and tho' I 
 have employ'd all my wit to attain it, I 
 canno; find out how to comprehend it. 
 
 n. The difciple commends his mailer 
 too much, tho' he has left us little or no- 
 thing to benefit by in natural philofophy, 
 and lefs in what relates to God •, in which 
 particulars the difciples have been as faulty 
 as their mailer, without advancing the leaft 
 ftep forwards, wherein they nothing re- 
 femble other ancients. For from tbebegin- 
 '"gy f^ys S. Thomas in prolog, fuper Job, 
 they reach' d fome fmall matter of truth, but 
 e^terwards as it were ftep by ftep they came to 
 fime fuller knowledge of the truth. The Chi- 
 iiefes are at this day as blind and ignorant 
 as they were above two thoufand years ago, 
 nay rather more, fince, according to the 
 opinion of very grave miflioners (but not 
 according to mine) thofe very ancient ones 
 had knowledge of God, and fome infight 
 into eternity, all which thof . that have 
 lucceeded till diis time have been dellitutc 
 of. 
 
 13. M. He makes ufe of this fimile to 
 prove, that we mud hold on to the end in 
 the way of virtue. If I had a mind to raifc 
 a mount, and Ihould leave off after much 
 labour, when I only wanted one baflcet of 
 earth to finifh all, it is a ^ .ain cafe all my 
 toil would be vain and fruitlefs. And if I 
 defign to raife a mount on a plain, tho' it 
 rife out little every diy, if I perfcvere, it 
 will certainly be finilh'd ; if I give over, 
 the work will remain imperfeft. 
 
 14. The Chine/es ufe many fimilies and 
 parables, as the p:ople of Paleftine did. It 
 it a very convenient method t ^ explain ones 
 meaning, fays S. Thomas, and he prova it 
 opufc. 60. art. 14. where he has excellent 
 dodrine to the purpofe. 
 
 15. M. Honour and rcfpeft is due to 
 
 Joung men, becaufe they may come to be 
 oly and learned ; but if when they come 
 to forty years of age, they are neither wife 
 nor learned, thei'c is little hope they will 
 prove (o afterwards. 
 
 1 6. M. May reproof, tho* it be harfli, 
 be rcjedled ? It is very reafonable to correft 
 thofe faults we are told of. Can that re- 
 proof which is given in a florid rhetorical 
 ililefail ofplealing? If a man is reprov'd 
 and does not mend his faults, the fault will 
 be his own, not his who admoniflies and 
 reproves. 
 
 17. We milTioners in China are put to 
 no trouble to perfuade the Chinefes to bro- 
 therly reproof, it b well eflablilh'd among 
 them, and they are fatisfy'd it is a duty. 
 
 \%. M. He that is free from covetoufnefs 
 and envy, may live in any part of the 
 world, and lc>ve any employment. 
 
 19. M. A prudent man is not furpriz'd 
 at any accident, becaufe he provides for 
 them i the perfeft man is troubled at no- 
 thii.g, becaufe he is conformable to hea- 
 ven in all things. The refolute and valo- 
 rous man fears not, tho' he fee death be- 
 fore his face. 
 
 20. The reft contain'd in this and the 
 following treatifes, all of it almoil tends to 
 ilie fame end as has been feen ; its fcope is 
 to difpofe and order thofe five ranks or 
 Itates, which the Chinefe mafter afligns to 
 a kingdom, and which are, king and fub- 
 jedls, parents and children, huftjand and 
 wife, elder and younger brothers, and 
 friends. Its drift is alfo to direfl the learn- 
 ed, the huft)andmcn, traders and mecha- 
 nicks, to live in peace and unity. 
 
 21. I oblcry'd in the firft chapter of the 
 fecond book, that tho' all nations in the 
 world ..lake fpecial account of their fol- 
 ditry in all tlicir books of politicks, yet 
 the Chinefes do not mention them in theirs, 
 tho' thty have made ufe of ilicm for foinc 
 thoufands of years. Plato and Socrates di- 
 vide the commonwealth into five ranks of 
 
 people, 
 
CtfAP.p* 
 
 Philofopher Confucius. 
 
 12^ 
 
 «eopltf« vwi. princes, counfcllors, foldien, 
 handicrafts, and hufljandmetii Romulus into 
 fenators, foldiers and commons. See S. 
 flbfmas, lib. IV. de ret. princ. cap. ii, G? 
 14. In the fifteenth nc lays, ylll polities 
 make mention of warriors, becanji ail cities and 
 countries are preferv'd in their fplendor b-j 
 warriors, and the eommenwealtb decays for 
 want of tbeufi rf war, &x. 
 
 22. I know not what reafon thtChinefes Nava- 
 had, when they treated fo much about the rette. 
 edablifhing of tlicir monarchy, to omit Vi<^VN:» 
 and maice no mention of a thing fo mate- 
 rial. The art of war is much improv'd in 
 that kingdom at preftrtc ; the Tartar holds 
 it in efteenfi, but t is not to compare with 
 the military art in Europe. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 Of fame Sentences taken from the DoStrine call'd Xu King. 
 
 i.^yj'U King fignifiesa law, or written 
 j\, dodtrine, it is a book of vaft anti- 
 quity, is expl.iin'd in the fifth of this vo- 
 lume, and contains feveral layings of an- 
 cient emperors, I will here fet down fome 
 of them. 
 
 2. " He that comforts, makes much of, 
 *<■ cherifhcs and maintains me, is my king 
 " dnd lord ; he thut hurts and wrongs me 
 •' is my mortal enemy. 
 
 3. By this he explains the duty of kings 
 and fuperiors towards their fubjed'' } and 
 k implies, that then a man defcrve* the 
 name and title of king, when he cherifhes 
 and makes much of his fubjeds, and that of 
 a tyrant and enemy when he treats them 
 ill. S. Thomas, opufc. 71. cap. 6. fays, 
 four faults attend a tyrant. He breeds divi- 
 fton among neighbours, opprejfes the wife, drains 
 the rich, and beats down the mighty. See 
 Oleajler in Gen. xli. She cr-fd to the kingfor 
 bread. 
 
 4. " He that is very virtuous, neither 
 " jells, nor is unmannerly, no man dards 
 " play upon, nor be difrefpeftful to him. 
 ♦' His modefty, Iteadinefs and gravity, 
 «' does net allow of the firft, nor give way 
 " to the latter. 
 
 5. " Do not oppofe the emperof Xan, 
 fays one, nor truth nor virtue for a vain- 
 " glorious end ; and do not contradifb 
 " what all men do, to follow your own 
 ♦• opinion and fancy. 
 
 6. Some men have the fpirit of contra- 
 diftion, and look upon it as unbecoming 
 them if ihey do not oppofe all the World -, 
 the beautiful fun -bedims cannot efcape 
 their reflexions and arauments. The em- 
 peror Xun was the lame to the Cbinefes 
 as St. Paul is to us. His fayings are ora- 
 cles, and great patterns of virtue ; they 
 will have all his adlions honour'd, and no 
 way cavil'd at. To this purpofe you may 
 read S.Thomas at the ei,^ of the fixth chap- 
 ter of Job. 
 
 7. " Whether you meditate, ulk, pray, 
 " or do any other thing whatfot-vcr, fays 
 " one, you ought to be very attentive and 
 " careful, without admitting any didrac- 
 " tion. 
 
 8. " Be not fparing or niggarfly in 
 " corre£ling thy faults, faid an emix:ror ; 
 " be generous in efchewing vice, and for- 
 " giving thy enemies. Be cottipaflionate 
 «« towards all meii, and love them from 
 " thy heart. Let all this come from thy 
 " felf, do not expedt to be pray'd or 
 «« filed to. 
 
 9. " He that looks for* a profperous 
 " t v'ent, rtiult find out and make ufe of 
 " lawful means: he that would follow 
 " reafon and the laWs, muft not put off 
 " the repentance of his faults till the end 
 »♦ of his life. 
 
 Boththefe hints are very good and holy. 
 
 10. " The emperor Tang was wont to 
 *« fay, I art the caufe of all the fins of my 
 " people. 
 
 11. This was a very humble and com- It has teen 
 palTionate emperor, he attributed the faults "¥"■'''' 
 of all the limbs to the head. Others might '/^'fff;, 
 fay fo with more reafon, and it is true, „f„ attri- 
 that Regis ad exempliim totus componitur or- bute the 
 bis. Read A Lapide in Gf». xliv. ^. 16. "'{/"'"•■ 
 who has much very good to this purpofe. '""" °f 
 
 12. «« Virtue, fays one, has no peculiar ,;^.,,y ^j^, 
 " place, a man may be every where good /j/A,r^j. 
 " and holy. Entertain no foul thoughts, 
 
 " and you will not fmell their ftink. 
 
 13. " He that leads his life carefully 
 " and watchfully, will have no troubles 
 " in this, or the life to come. 
 
 14. " He that is without a great fin will 
 " live free from many fins. 
 
 15. '♦ Let the minifter (fays an emperor) 
 " who attends a king help him to be virtu- 
 ♦• ous, he mull notnegk-ft this a moment. 
 
 Chriftians may obfcrve this heathen's 
 dodlrine. 
 
 16. »« Anothertel'.s us, kings are obl^^'d 
 '•• to honour virtue, and virtuous men ; they 
 «« ought rather to lofe their kingdom and 
 " life than fail in this particular. 
 
 17. " That king who becomes a mir- 
 '• ror and pattern of virtue inhiskingdom, 
 " has a right and title to a(k alTiftance and 
 " long life of heaven. 
 
 Plato faid, kings committed more fin 
 by their ill exarhple than by the faults they 
 were guilty of. 
 
 2 18. '« Do 
 
 
 
 mM 
 
128 
 
 An Accomt of the 
 
 >-\ 
 
 BooKlIl. 
 
 
 
 Nava- i8. «« Do not afpire (fays one) to ap- 
 RETTE. '« jicar wife and learned, forfaking the an- 
 ^^/\'\J «« cient and found doftrinc of the firft 
 <' kings. 
 
 19. Whenfoever the Cbinefis fall upon 
 this fubje(fl, they infift much upon thb 
 point i to which purpofe the reader will 
 find choice materials in /Irriaga, torn, II. 
 
 20. " He that governs, let him govern 
 '<■ before the kingdom is in an uproa/*, 
 «' once in rebellion it is hard to govern. 
 «' He that governs the commonwealth, 
 «' let him do it before the danger comes, 
 " when once it comes there is much dif- 
 " ficulty in applying a remedy. 
 
 O/i-a/J^r teaches the fame divinely in Num. 
 xi, and xiv. Read it there. 
 
 21." The prince's favourite, fays one, 
 " prefently grows proud, it will be con- 
 <' venient for him to think what a fall he 
 " may have. 
 
 22. " Three fins, fAys the Cbine/e, will 
 «' not admit of any diminution by cir- 
 «' cumftances, and do not deferve pardon. 
 «' The firft is, to make the people mutiny. 
 ♦' The fecond to deftroy the ancient cloc- 
 " trine of the faints. The third, to make 
 «' any innovation in ancient cuftoms and 
 " manners. 
 
 23. «' We muft bear with our neigh- 
 " bours failings, fays the Chinefe. This 
 •♦ is the feventh work of mercy. 
 
 24. «' He that has patience, and will 
 " attend, will finifli his bufincfs." Very 
 
 well faid. Read Cajetan in Luke xxi. and 
 Syl.lom.W. p. 510. q.S. 
 
 25. " Let him tnat governs be con- 
 " ftant; he that writes brief and fincere." 
 Read M. Arriaga, torn. II. lib. II. c. 1. §, i. 
 concerning brevity in writing. ApoUonius 
 was aflc'd, Who are the heft of men f He 
 anfwer'd, Tbey who are brief eft in difcourft. 
 
 16. " What doftrine is that which does 
 " not defcend from the ancients, or why 
 " has it the name or title of doftrine? 
 
 27. «' Superiors ought to be merciful, 
 « and to take compa/fion on the misfor. 
 " tunes of their inferiors, relieving them in 
 " their diftrcfs. 
 
 Much has been writ upon this fubjeft^ 
 and very much is faid to it by our B. Hum- 
 bert, de erud. relig. 
 
 28. Cbinefes began betimes, and were 
 fome ages before us in teaching the truth of 
 what is daily preach'd among us, and print- 
 ed by cafuifts and divines. 
 
 29. " They write of a counfellcr that 
 " was always in fear, and full of doubts 
 " and fcruples on account ofhisemploy- 
 " ment, and that he ufed to rife out of his 
 •' bed at mid-night to confider how he 
 " (hould difcharge his duty. 
 
 30. By what has been faid we may gather 
 and make out how ancient the knowledge 
 of the light of reafon is in China, and how 
 ftridlly many of that nation haveliv'd up 
 to it. , 
 
 i 
 
 m 
 
 xy- 
 
 m 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 Of other Sayings and Sentences which I read and took notice of in China. 
 
 I. 'T'Rcating of thofe who addift them- 
 X fclves to virtue, a certain book has 
 thefe words : " If they open their mouth 
 " to fpeak, devotion evaporates, and the 
 •' fpirit flies away ; if they move their 
 " tongues, they fall into cenfuring, or at 
 " leaft idle words follow. 
 
 2. The Cbinefes call man a tree with the 
 wrong end upwards. Others have faid the 
 fame thing, fo did Socrates, bomo arbor in- 
 verfa. A certain token he was created for 
 heaven and not for earth. S. Auguftinferm. 
 55. adfrat. writes theanfwerOwW gave the 
 tyrant. Met. lib. I. when he afk'd h\m, fVby 
 didGoD make you ? He anfwer'd, 72)<j/ / may 
 contemplate on heaven, and the Deity of hea- 
 ven. For man is made on earth, not for 
 the ear'h, but for heaven ; and he was made 
 of earth, nor for the fake of the earth, but 
 for the fake of heaven. \ kre the faint ex- 
 claims: H^ho among the faithful, brethren, 
 could have faid more, or upon better grounds ? 
 I know not. 
 
 The Cbinefes confefs fomething of this 
 nature. The brutes, they fay, look to 
 
 2 
 
 the earth, and therefore their face is turn'd 
 that way, but man looks towards heaven, 
 and therefore was created upright, as tend- 
 ing thither. 
 
 3. " Few in number do not overcome 
 «♦ many, nor the weak the ftrong, fays 
 " the Chinefe. 
 
 4. " When many are overcome by a 
 " few, it is either the work of heaven, or 
 •' want of courage, or treachery. 
 
 5. " Thecounfellor'sheartisby theem- 
 <« peror's fide, in the fame manner as a 
 " (hecp ftands by a tiger. 
 
 This fentence is much celebrated among 
 the Chinefe:, and futTiciently verify'd among 
 them, efpecially fince the Tartar govern- 
 ment. They further add to enforce it, 
 that when the dragon, that is the emperor, 
 is angry, tliere is no place for a fubjeft to 
 hide himfclf in. This is fomething like 
 that of holy Job, The lion roars, who will 
 not fear? And liut ot Eccluf. xvi. f. 14. 
 i'he anger of the king is themeffenger of death. 
 The liime is in Prov. xix. As the roaring 
 ef the iicn, fo is the anger of the king. 
 
 6. «' The 
 
4 
 
 Chap. io. 
 
 Thilofopher Confucius. 
 
 129 
 
 6. •' The lamb kneels down when he 
 « fucks, thanking the dam for the fufte- 
 '« nance he receives from her. For the 
 " fame reafon the crow maintains his pa- 
 «' rents when they are old. If man is not 
 " gratefiil to his benefaftors, he is worfe 
 " than the brute beafts. Enquire of the 
 " beajls and birds, fays the holy Ghoft, 
 •' that you may learn of them. 
 
 The Cbintfes make great account of this 
 fentence, to recommend gratitude to thofe 
 who do us kindnefles and good turns •■; that 
 nation loudly condemns the vice of ingra- 
 titude. 
 
 7. Meng Zu the fecond mafter of China 
 fays i Tho' there are bad and finful men, 
 if they fall and mend, they will come to be 
 good. 
 
 8. " Time pafles away more fwift than 
 " an arrow flies when fent from a (Irong 
 ♦' bow i it haftens on years, and fpurs on 
 " death." S.Ambrofe'mPfalmsSbouJleepeft, 
 and thy time walks, nay it /lies. 
 
 Wicked falfe doftrine cannot overcome 
 that which is good and true. 
 
 9. They report of one Lu Pan, who is 
 now the patron of carpenters, to whom 
 they facrifice when they begin a building ; 
 that he was rare and ingenious in architec- 
 ture, and that he made birds that flew, 
 and horfes that ran. 
 
 10. They tell of an ancient petty king, 
 who was fo brave, that he would fight hand 
 to hand with a tiger, and ki.'l him. 
 
 11. One man receiv'd a great kindnefs 
 of another, and the benefaftor going to the 
 houfe of him that had been oblig'd, who 
 was an inn-keeper 1 he to be grateful for 
 the benefit receiv'd, after entertaining him 
 well in his houfe, when it was time to go 
 to bed, put his own wife into the room to 
 him. She was twice difmifs'd, and he put 
 her in the third time, and fliut the door on 
 the outfide : A bafe and ungenerous way 
 of requicing kindnelles ! Thegueft perceiv- 
 ing how it was, defir'd her to go to bed 
 and deep ; he fat up all night ftudying and 
 writing verfes, without fpeaking a word to 
 her, or once looking her in the face. Among 
 other verfes he made after their falhion, 
 fome were to this effeft : this man knows 
 not ne, nor do I know his wife. If I be 
 not true to my wife, flic will not be fo to 
 nie. If I tranfgrefs with my neighbour's 
 wife, my neighbour will tranfgrefs with 
 mine. In the morning, when the chamber 
 door was open'd, he watch'd his opportu- 
 r.ity, and tallning the verfes to the door, 
 Itole away privately, without being feen 
 by any body. This agrees with what I 
 quoted out of S. Auguftin, The pagans are 
 become teachers of the faithful. What Chri- 
 Itian would not be applauded for fuch an 
 ad ion .' 
 
 Vol. I. 
 
 12. «' They fay fl.uterers carry honey Nava- 
 " in their mouth, and a fword in their reite. 
 " heart i their mouth is fweet, and their Unrs.; 
 " infide bitter j they have liquorice 'n their 
 
 " mouth, and wormwood in their bowels." 
 It all imports as much as, H^olves in Jheeps 
 clotbini. Pliny the younger fays, JVhen a 
 wicked man feigns bimfelfgood, he is worjl of 
 all. 
 
 13. «• They report Confucius was wont; 
 " to fay. Is there any that exhorts others 
 " to the prafticc of virtue? If there be, 
 *' the bell method is, to give a good ex- 
 " ample: he that ufes fuch exhortation is 
 " fure of his reward j he that does the con- 
 " trary, is fure of punifliment. 
 
 14. " The fecond tyrant is worfe than 
 " the firft, and the third more cruel than 
 " the fecond. 
 
 15. " TheChinefes hivc that rule of Se- 
 " neea. He that will be btlov'd, muji rule 
 " with an eafy hand. And that of Ammia- 
 " nus. He that rules, muft Jhun all things 
 " that are too bard, as he would da'igerou: 
 » rocks. 
 
 16." And that of S.Cbryfoftom ; As to be 
 " always learning, is a token that no progrefs 
 " can be made ; fo i;lwa\s to feek a proof, is 
 " ^/'g" "f " refolution never to believe. 
 
 17. " Hi; that gives, ought in reafon to 
 <' give according to his quality and place. 
 
 18. " A l)ave mad not be too tenderly 
 " kept. 
 
 19. " Women are not to manage bufi- 
 «' nefs. 
 
 S. Thomas fays the fame, lib. IV. de reg. 
 princ. cap. 5. U 6. The mafter of the family 
 minds bufinefs abroad, women attend the af- 
 fairs at home. No nation in the world ob- 
 ferves this fo ftriftly as the Cbinefes. No 
 woman is employ'd upon bufinefs out of 
 doors upon any account whatfoever ; nor 
 does it appear wliether there is any woman, 
 or women in the houfe. They are abfo- 
 lutely incapable of inheriting, or any fort 
 of trade or dealings. 
 
 20. " They who teach, and as mailers 
 " impart their learning to others, mull be 
 " humble. 
 
 2 1 . The Cbinefe has that propofition of 
 fome authors, Fafc. temp. fol. 3 1 . pag. z. 
 " There is a fort of miferable viilory, which 
 " is when the conqueror comes off with few 
 " or nofoldiers \ fo that boUnefs is very hurt- 
 " fulwhen it is not govern' d by fonfigbt . 
 
 22. " As alfo that oi Varro; He will 
 «' teach nothing that is great , who has learnt 
 " nothing of himfelf. 
 
 23. " And that of //»^«/7w, It is a great 
 «' extravagancy to catch fifli with a gold 
 " hook V for the lofs of the hook cannot 
 " be repair'd by any fuccefs in filhing. 
 
 24. Concerning changing or continuing 
 of governors, they fay the fame tlut Tibe- 
 
 L 1 rius 
 
 
 ^k 
 
 tn 
 
if 
 
 m 
 
 **':: 
 
 
 
 
 131 
 
 y^ /Account of the 
 
 fiooKmilcrtAP. 
 
 Nava- ritis did upon the fame account j ♦' 7 /iw 
 RETTE. " a man driving away tbi flies that were 
 Li^/^J <» upon a I'uk man'' s fores; ami tbeftck man 
 " rebuk'ti bim, faying, fame that are tbirjly 
 " will come and fuck, now tbefe that are full 
 <■<■ fill up tbe place" The fick man was 
 much in the right i but it is true too, that 
 there are ibme fo covetous tliat they will 
 always fucit, without ever being f.itisfy'd, 
 or fatiating the hcililh appetite of avarice. 
 
 25. Hecaton the ftoick faid. All that » 
 ^oi is difficult ; a common propofition 
 among the Cbinefes. All we Europeans have 
 obferv'd, what a general confcnt and agree- 
 ment there is among all the learned C^mi/fj 
 in the dodlrinc of their fed -, which ouglic 
 to be obferv'd in ail places, efpecially in 
 morality, and thofe things that relate to the 
 foul. 
 
 CHAP. XI. 
 
 In "which fome Hicroglyphicks of the Chinefe CharaSiers are expounded. 
 
 TH E firft Cbinefe letters or charafters 
 began by painting of things •, in pro- 
 cefs of time they Ihortned it, leaving only 
 a part of the thing to fignify the whole. 
 The letters or charadlers now in ufe were 
 invented whilft the fiimily Han poflefs'd the 
 empire, at which time the Son of God be- 
 came man. The number of letters they 
 ull- is exceflive. Tiic diftionary I had, 
 and loft in my travels, which was that com- 
 monly us'd, contain'd thirty three thoufand 
 three hundred and fevcnty five letters. There 
 is another anci^nter and fuller, which con- 
 r.iins ft;vcnty tlioufand. It is a difmal thing 
 for us that (huly there, to think on this vaft 
 (.'iikitui'" '>t charadlers, it quite dilheartens 
 a man, did not our Lord on the other 
 Jide encourage us. It is true, that he who 
 can make good life of twenty thoufmd is 
 a good fciioLir. I, whilft I was inCbina, 
 through God's mercy, attain'd to the know- 
 ledge of above ten thoufand, which inabled 
 me without much difficulty to compofe five 
 Volumes concerning our holy faith; where- 
 of, according to the letters tiiat came in the 
 year 1674, four are printed by this time. 
 Every letter or chararter is ingenious and 
 artificial j for the better conceiving where- 
 of, I will in this chapter expound the mean- 
 ing of fome of them. 
 
 I . The word to exprefs ancient and an- 
 tiquity, is Kicu i this is writ with the fame 
 charader as the mouth, and over it the 
 letter tiiat ftands for ten, which implies, 
 it is a thing that has been dcliver'd down 
 by ten fcvtral mouths fucceflively, which 
 is a fufficient antiquity. 
 
 To exprefs a mouthing bawling man, 
 they write the letter that ihinds for nine, 
 und under it that which is for the mouth, 
 to fignify he talks ar.d roars as if he had 
 nine mouths. They alfo write the letter 
 iliiit ferves for the mouth, and under that 
 wliich fignifies great, to exprefs he has a 
 great mouth in a figurative fenfe, that is, 
 he r.ilks much. 
 
 liippinefs and felicity is exprefs'd by the 
 fame letter as the mouth, with the letter 
 tiiat ftands tor mafter over it •, tor, fay they, 
 v.luit greater happinefs can there be than 
 
 the mouth of a learned mafter? We might 
 here apply chat of Prov. x- ir. i^. /» //i, 
 lips of a wife man, &c. And that of th? 
 fourteenth chapter. He fhall be filled with 
 good tbings of tbe fruit of his mouth. Which 
 is happinefs enough. 
 
 Among the charaders that fignify a 
 king, one is compos'd of that which fervei 
 for the mouth, and over it that which is for 
 guiding, diredling, and putting into the 
 way: which imports, that kings are to 
 guide the people by their example, and to 
 rule and aired it by their words and laws ; 
 but the example muft be firft, and next 
 the words muft follow, which is the rea- 
 fon the mouth is plac'd below. 
 
 The moveables and goods of a hoi fe are 
 exprefs'd by the letici of the mouih four 
 times repeated, and that of the dog in the 
 middle of them ; they fay, dogs guard 
 them, barking and biting, that is, the 
 houfhold-ftuir. 
 
 A fquare with the letter of the mouth, 
 and that of arms in the middle of it, ftands 
 for a kingdom This denotes that ic muft 
 be fortify'd on all fides, and maintain'd and 
 defended by arms and good councils. 
 
 To live in fome particular place, is writ 
 with a hand on one fide, and the earth on 
 the other •, which implies, that he holds 
 faft by that earth. 
 
 Sitting is fignify'd by the letter that fig- 
 nifies the earth, and over it that whicli 
 ftands for ftopping or ftaying i chat is, a 
 man ftays upon the earth. 
 
 2. Walls are exprefs'd by the letter of 
 earth, then that of ftrength or valour, and 
 that of arms: this imports, that earth, va- 
 lour, and weapons, defend the city. 
 
 To write weeping, they make the letter 
 for eyes, and that for water, which is very 
 plain. 
 
 The fea, they write with the letter for 
 water, and that for mother, that is, mo- 
 ther of the waters. It is alio call'd the pool 
 of heaven, to which all rivers flow. 
 
 To fignify what is plain and vifible,orto 
 explain and make eafy, fePr. they write tlie 
 letters of the fun and moon. 
 
 Companions 
 
CriAF. I^ 
 
 Phihfopber Confucius. 
 
 131 
 
 Companions and fchool-rellowt are ex- 
 prefs'd by two moons of an equal growth. 
 
 3. Money is exprcfs'd by tiie letter of 
 metal on the fide, and that of arms twice 
 one over anr ^her. An author fays, I have 
 often confider'd upon this letter, it has 
 double arms, which are weapons to take 
 away the life of man } fo that it is money 
 which kills us; but ra(h men, without 
 taking notice of this danger, run all after 
 it. 
 
 Fidelity is written with the letter man, 
 and words, or a mouth by his fide, to im- 
 ply that man is known by his mouth and 
 words, and that he who keeps not his word 
 is no man. 
 
 They have many letters that fignifv to 
 give, the moft ufual is a hand bufied about 
 a man. 
 
 Inconftancy and lightncfs ir exprefs'd by 
 the ktter man upon mountains, vainly aim- 
 ing to get into the clouds. 
 
 To fijgnify fun-rifmg, they make the let- 
 ter tree, and fun over it, becaufe when he 
 rifes he is firft feen upon the trees. For his 
 fetting, they invert it, that u, hide him 
 under the '.ree. 
 
 For a bargain or contraA, they make the 
 kicer nail, and that of words by it, to de- 
 note, that the word is as fait as if it were 
 nail'd. 
 
 4. For black, they write the letter fire, 
 «nd fmoke above ; for white, the letter of 
 the fun, and a point over it, which fignifies 
 brightnefs. 
 
 A prifon and dungeon they exprefs by 
 the letter man between four walls. 
 
 Thcf . is written with the letter defire, 
 and th tt of houfhold goods. To defire 
 what .s in another man'i houfe belongs to 
 thef., adding the letter hand, the meaning 
 i« plain. 
 
 Arrows they write with the letter for 
 body, and the arrow by it ; this means, 
 that the body cafls the arrow. 
 
 Prayer is fignify'd by the letter Xi, which 
 imports to make known, oy that of man, 
 and that of mouth ; thi j they explain thus, 
 that man's mouth, by what it fays, makes 
 known to itie departed fpirits wnat he de- 
 fires or aims at. Others fay it is not a 
 mcuth that is placed next to the letter man, 
 but the charafter of rejoicing (thefe two are 
 very much alike) and it imports, that prayer 
 rejoices the fpirits. 
 
 Theoppofition of the moon is reprr ;;- 
 ed by a counfelloi looking at the emperor, 
 and bowing to him. The emperor is the 
 fun, the counfellor the moon. 
 
 A magiftrate, gentleman, or nobleman, 
 that ferves the emperor, is fignify'd by the 
 letter to drag, and a heart ; this implies, 
 that kings and emperors drag men, bring- 
 ing them to their beck. 
 
 5. Night they exprefs by the letter to Nava- 
 leave, becaufe the labour of the day is left rette. 
 off, and the body takes reft. They fay a V^VV* 
 virtuous man has tour times, the morning 
 to hear good dodrine and inllrudions i 
 noon, to afk and enquire into what is ne- 
 celiliry ; the afternoon to retire, and think 
 of perfe&ing his life; night to refl his 
 body. Another book expounding the fame 
 letter fays. That we muft not flay till 
 evening, mucii lefs till niglu, to ferve a 
 great lord, but. mufl begin in the morn- 
 ing. 
 
 To exprefs death, they have a letter 
 compos'd of entring and hiding -, he that 
 dies, enters, / enter the way of all ficjh. 
 And he rema-ns hid and conceal'd to this 
 world. It may have another meaning, viz. 
 That man enters in;o this life, and in a 
 fhort time is hid in the next : As Seneca 
 /aid, / enter' d upon condition that I Jhould to 
 out. I was born, and came into tiie world 
 under an obligation of goin^ out, and be- 
 ing hid. 
 
 A barren woman is written with a letter 
 of a ftone and a woman by it -, that is, a 
 woman of ftone, barren, that doc.<: not 
 break. 
 
 To fignifv counterfeiting, or faifhood, 
 they write three women ; well exprefs'd. 
 
 To quarrel, is fignify'd by the letter 
 that ftands for nails and hands, and a fwroke 
 from t' p to bottom, which imports to put 
 out ; oecaufe quarrelling is only putti ig 
 out r.te hands, and making ufe of them 
 and rhe nails againft another. 
 
 .;•. Woman is written with the letter of 
 fu'jmilUvjii o; fubjeftion, and the word js 
 jo.ned to that of man ; it is pionounc'd/« 
 y'i»v to denote Ihe is to be fubjcft to man, 
 wiiOi-n fhe is to ferve-, and by the letter for 
 woman, is that of broom, fignifying that 
 the wife muft work in the houfe, even 
 to cleaning and fweeping of it. That 
 the wife may be the more fubjeft, they 
 brought up the cuftoni that the hufband 
 Ihould pay the portion. The people of 
 Crete feem to have aim'd at the lame thing, 
 according to Lycurgiis his law. S. Thomas 
 mentions it, lib. IV. cap. iS. Hd would 
 have maids m.irry without <i portion, that 
 wives might not be chofen for the fake of mo- 
 ney ; and men might keep them the better with- 
 in bounds, b'''ig under no obligation of portion. 
 They took care of all. Cabaffucius, in not. 
 concil. writes the fame. Read Sylv. torn. I. 
 lib. I. cap. g. num. 27. 
 
 Learning, wifdom, and knowledge, is 
 written with the letter mouth, and that of 
 arrow joining to its fide ; which means, 
 that he who pierces into things, and fharply 
 expounds them them, is wife, learned, (^c. 
 Mother is written with the fame letter as 
 fuckling, and the brcalts but cover'd with 
 
 a ftrokc 
 
 '■-\ 
 
 fm 
 
 m 
 
 
|li 
 
 m 
 
 
 ;Jft5s 
 
 
 ■jiH 
 
 
 Wm 
 
 
 
 
 11 
 
 132 
 
 An Account of the 
 
 BooKlII 
 
 Nava- a ftrokeacrors them. Thii, fay they, dc- 
 
 R E T T E . notes the modefty and decency women ought 
 
 ^>yV>J to ufe in their apparel, for they muft not 
 
 fhew their breads upon any account, which 
 
 the Chinife and Tartar women obfervc very 
 
 ftridlly. Would it were fo in our parts. 
 
 Wc have never a Pythagoras in Europe, 
 to prevail with the women of our times, 
 to do what he perfuaded them to do in his. 
 S.Thomas, lib. IV. cap. 21. mentions it, 
 Pythagoras obtain'd, That the women Jbould 
 lay aftde garments fet off with gold and other 
 ornaments fuitable to their quality, as incen- 
 tives to luxury, and Jhould carry them all to 
 the temple of Juno •, where he perfuaded them 
 to offer all to her, affirming, that virtue was 
 the true ornament of ladies. Lefc would con - 
 ' tent us at prcfent, and we fhould be fatis- 
 
 fy'd if the clothes, carriage, and behavionr 
 were like the heathens and idolaters, Cbi- 
 nefes, Tartars, and other women of thofc 
 parts of the world j certain it is, fuch mo- 
 defty is not to be found in Europe. 
 
 7. To ufe and habituate onelijlf, is writ 
 with two wings, and the letter for day un- 
 der, to imply, that flying every day makes 
 it cuftomary and habitual. 
 
 Among other letters which fignify to 
 govern, one is Chung 1 it is writ with a 
 mouth and a ftroke acrofs it, which figni- 
 fies to pierce, and denotes that he who go- 
 verns muft pierce and look into the orders 
 he gives. It alfo fignifies, that he who 
 rules, muft fix in the center of jufticc, 
 without inclining to one fide or other. 
 
 They alfo fay, the ftroke acrofs is a fword 
 in the mouth, to fignify, that if the orders 
 he gives arc wicked, and his judgment un- 
 juft, he defervcs a fword fhould be thruft 
 down his mouth and cut his throat. 
 
 To conquer, is writ with the letter for 
 a man ftanding, and by it that of arms, 
 that is, to go with fword in hand. 
 
 A foldier on the frontiers, is fignify'd 
 by the letter for a man fitting, and that of 
 arms: this means a foldier that is fettled 
 and docs not march. 
 
 A greedy hungry man, is cxprefs'd by 
 the letter of heaven, and a mouth under it, 
 to imply, he would iwallow and devour 
 heaven. 
 
 There is another character for a king, 
 the word is I'uang \ it confifts of three 
 ftrokes croli'd by another, which fignify 
 heaven, e;irth, and men, to denote that a 
 king is to be like them all ; he is to be 
 the common father of ail men, to cover ami 
 uroteft them, as heaven dots •, anil to b: 
 like the earth, which bears and maintains 
 all men. The king is to do the fame with 
 his people, as man \ he is to look upon 
 himfelf as fuch, to efteem all others as his 
 brothers ; and to remember the king is to 
 die as well as his fubjeft. The Chinefes fay 
 the fame of the earth that Pythagoras did, 
 when he call'd her yf common mother ; the 
 earth is the mother, and the fun th' jather of 
 all that are born on the earth. 
 
 Man who in fpeakinp L call'd nan, is 
 written with the let'-; that ftands for a 
 plough'd field, and under it thatof ftrength, 
 to fignify that iiian was born to labour ; 
 Man is torn to labour. Job v. and to feck 
 his fuftenancc with fweat and toil } In the 
 fweat of thy brow. 
 
 Fear and dread, which they term ngon, 
 in writing is exprefs'd by a tiger's head, and 
 claws under it, which caufes fear and ter- 
 ror. 
 
 Mercy, among them call'd vin, is fig- 
 nify'd by a man in prifod, and underneath 
 a dilh to eat in ; this imports that prifoners 
 muft have alms given them, and be main- 
 tain'd, which is a work of mercy. 
 
 The filk worm they write, making the 
 letter for heaven, and that for worm under 
 it: that is, calling it a heavenly worm, or 
 worm of heaven ; which notably cxprefles 
 how beneficial God has made it. 
 
 It were eafy to dilate upon this fubjed, 
 but what has been faid may fuffice to ex- 
 prefs the inventor's fancy, which was cer- 
 tainly very fingular. 
 
 
 Hie End of the Third Book. 
 
 BOOK 
 
H 
 
 ■'v ( >3? ) V 
 
 I 
 
 BOOK IV. 
 
 Of the Chinefe Moral Do£trine. 
 
 HAVING hitherto, tho' briefly, 
 given an account of wl>at is moft 
 material in the Cbinefe crtipirc, 
 and made feme mention of the 
 remarkable anions and fayings cf emperors 
 and their minifters, from which the reader 
 may reap any benefit ; I refolv'd in this 
 fourth booii to gi/e an account of tl»e Cbi- 
 iirfe bo()i< that nation calls Ming fin pao kien, 
 i. c. the prjcious mirror of the foul •, or, 
 the precious mirror that enlightens and dif- 
 fiifes a biiglitncfs into the heart, and in- 
 ward part of man. The faid book is made 
 up of fentences of fcveral authors, ahd of 
 fcveral fedsj the whole fubjeft is morals, 
 and I doubt not but any man may find 
 enough in it to make profit of. A very 
 
 food Chriftian of ours, and an able fcho- 
 ir, whofe name was John Mieu, fpeaking 
 of this book, faid. As S. Thomas chofc 
 ami gathcr'd what he lik'd bed out of holy 
 dodtors to compofe his Cattna Autea ; lo 
 the author of this book extrafted out of all 
 our authors, what he thought moft con- 
 ducing to make known the way of virtue. 
 This was the firft book I read in tha: coun- 
 try, and which I took a great fancy to, 
 jecaufe of its plainnefs and brevity. In 
 the tranflation I obferve the rule of S. Hie- 
 •'om. ad Pamacb. de optima genere interpre- 
 tu.di; That thi Septuagint aid not tranjlate 
 rcord for ■u/ord, but fentence forjentence. The 
 taint affirms thefamethingofis^wwa^jfetfjon 
 Jer. xxxi. That he did not render word for 
 ivord, hut fentence for fentence. and fenfe 
 '■?;• fiiife. S. Thomas opufc. i . in principio 
 t)bfcrvcs this method, and approves it in 
 tliefc following words : // is the part of a 
 good tranjiator, that in tranjlating thofe things 
 vjbich belong to the catholick faith, he pre- 
 ferve the fentence, but alter the manner of 
 I'spnffton, according to the property of the 
 language into which he tranflates. I will en- 
 deavour to follow this courfe, and truft 
 to fo fure a guide, tho* I am fatisfied my 
 language -.vill not reach the Chinefe propri- 
 ety of cxprefTion, nor their elegancy, which 
 this nation has in an extraordinary meafure 
 for explaining and delivering their Conceits. 
 I will obferve the author's method, tho' I 
 will not always fet down the authors he 
 quotes, bccaufe it makes nothing to our 
 purpofe, and to fave the trouble of words, 
 which are harlh to Europeans, and hard to 
 pronounce. 
 Vol. I. 
 
 It cannot be deny'd but that it is com- Nav.\- 
 niendablein the milTioners to lludy heathen ke 
 books, fince the primitive faints and f;;thers ',>^'>j 
 did foi and fometimes this employment is 
 abfolutely neccflary. S. Thomas handks 
 this point elegantly upon Boetius de Trinit. 
 §. deinde quariiur, ad 3. fie proceditur, &? 
 in opufc. 19. f. II, II. there the reader 
 may fee this matter prov'd. I will only 
 infert in this place, what the fiint takes 
 from the comment on Dan. i. S. Jerom 
 alfo has it in the place above quoted. But 
 Daniel propofed in his heart, &r. He that 
 will not eat of the king's table lefi he be pot- 
 luted, would never have learnt th* wifdom 
 and doilrine of the Egyptians if it were any 
 fin: he learnt it, not to fnl'-.: , hut to judge 
 of and dif prove it. Ho^ could we in Chinci 
 oppofe abundance of errors thofe heathens 
 hold, if we did not read and ftudy their 
 books and doftrine ? It were abfolutely im- 
 poffible. It is alfo ufeful to make Our be- 
 nefit of what truth there is found in them, 
 as fays S. Jerom ad Pamach. Monach. If 
 you happen to love a captive woman, to wit 
 fecular learning, &c. S. Thomas mentions it 
 to this purpofe in opufc. 19. quoted above. 
 So that after clearing and cleanfing the Chi- 
 nefe doftrine of what is deftruftive in it, we 
 may reap fome profit and advantage by it. 
 The liiint to the fame purpofe takes the 
 words of S. Auguflin 2. de doilrin. Chrif 
 where he fays. If by chance the philofophers, 
 efpecially the Platonifts, happen to fay any 
 tbini that is true and conformable to our 
 faith, it is not only not to he fear'd, but to bt 
 taken from them for oUr u/e, as from thofe 
 who have flood wrongfully poffeji'd of it. 
 Which was fignified to us by the riches the 
 people of God carry'd away from the E- 
 gyptians, as dodors expound it, and our 
 Hugo declares in Exod. xi. f. 2, 3. 
 
 Befides, there is more in the heathen 
 doftrine, fays S. Thomas m the twelfth 
 chapter quoted above, which is, that it of- 
 ten proves a powerful argumcntad hominem 
 againft feftaries, and ferves to confound and 
 put ca'holicks out of countenance. In 
 Ihort, ii is a very allowable employment 
 (unlefs the ill end it is diredted to corrupt 
 it) if it be defign'd for the benefit of the 
 hearers, bccaufe by this means fometimes our 
 adverfarir' are more eaftly and more effec- 
 tually con\ -need and inflru.led, &c. The 
 reftimony of an enemy is of great autho- 
 M m ritv. 
 
 '. !■ 
 
 . ■ A 
 
 I (•' •, 
 
 
 , ii' 
 
134- 
 
 An Account of the 
 
 BooKlV. 
 
 Chap. i. 
 
 
 I.' *■' 
 
 m 
 
 
 !':d 
 
 
 
 
 Nava- rity, fays S. Bajlly bem. 15. de ChriJI. 
 
 R E T T P . 
 
 £rwr. 
 
 For tlicfe rwfons I havf given, I rcfolv'd 
 to tninflate this little book, which in truth 
 has among the GenliUi the fame place that 
 the devout H Kempis has among catholicks. 
 I nightly pafsover the dogmatical precepts 
 of feds, bccaufe it is a fubjcd that requires 
 to be handled by it felf, and the main 
 points of it have been difcurs'd in my con- 
 troverfics, in the fecond book of this vo- 
 hime, and in the fifth more fhall be faid. 
 In this place I treat only of the morals, to 
 which I will add fome quotations out of 
 
 our books relating to the fame fubjeft, to 
 make this the larger and more copious, 
 and that the reader m.iy pick out what he 
 likes beft. 
 
 After having writ and obferv'd what 
 has been hinted above, I refledlcd that F. 
 James de Morales of the focicty of Jefus, 
 handles the point at large in his c-eatlds. 
 But what I have alledged in this ;ilace, 
 with what I write in feveral parts of mv 
 controverfies, and fhall urge hereafter, i% 
 fufficient to prove and make good my 
 alTcrtion. 
 
 C HAP. I. 
 
 In which the Heathen endeavours to encourage Man to follow Virtue. 
 
 i.TTE enters upon his dcfign, laying 
 XTL ilown the reward of labour, an ex- 
 cellent medium to compafs what he aims 
 at: reward difpofes the will, quickens its 
 defire, fpurs it on to (light dangers, and 
 overcome difficulties, and fometimes makes 
 impolTiblc attempts feem eafy. Read i>)l- 
 veir, apoc. i. f. 19. q. .^4. num. 255. But 
 if this encouragement fails, and the hope 
 of reward is taken away, man cannot ftir 
 one ftep. Therefore the Cbtnefe fays, " When 
 ♦' the recompence fails, the heart fmks, 
 " the gaul is chil'd, the llrength decays, 
 ♦' and the fpirits grow too weak to lift a 
 " hand. 
 
 The Chiiiefes obferve the fame method 
 Mofcs did. Our Huio on Gen. i. a(ks the 
 queftion, //''/') Moles began fo high? The 
 reafon is this. That 'jubich is difficult, lurden- 
 fome and harjlj, is hard to be obferv'd, if no 
 mvard is proposed to him that keeps it, &c. 
 He propofes the reward to make the harfti- 
 nefs of virtue eafy, he propofes the punilli- 
 ment to banifh idlenefs and floth. 
 
 2. The Chincfe pliilofoplier fays, " Hea- 
 «' ven will reward tlie virtuous man with 
 " wealth and happincfs, it will challife 
 " the wicked with troubles and misfor- 
 " tunes. 
 
 3. Another author. " Heaven will fend 
 «' a thoufand bklTings upon him that afts 
 " well, and a thoul'and mifchiefs on him 
 «• that does ill. 
 
 A thoufand blefTrngs and evils imply 
 all blelfings and evils, the phrafe isourown: 
 Job uics it, c. ix. S. Thomas exjwunds it, 
 leil. I. The Chiiiefes ufe the number 100 
 in the fame fenfe. 
 
 4. Another. " He that lays up and 
 " heaps virtues, finds and reaps virtues ; 
 " he that gutiicrs wickednefs, will find 
 " and reap wickednefs. 
 
 That is to fiy, whatfoever a man fows, 
 the fame he iTiall reap. 
 
 5. " It is rcquifite and neceflary to think 
 
 N' 
 
 «' well on this, for heaven is not deceiv'd. 
 " Bear in mind, that virtue and vice have 
 " their reward, which no man can cfcaiie, 
 " tho' he fly high, or into far countries. 
 " You arc the ocft witncfs whether you 
 " do well or ill : the beginning of the re- 
 " ward or punifhment is within you, you 
 «« need not a(k it of your neighbour: Do 
 •' not doubt of its coming, all the quellion 
 " is, whether it will be to day or to mor- 
 " row .' Witlidraw into your cliambcr, 
 »» fearch your heart, mark out your life, 
 «« and filently confider by your felf with 
 «« care what you have afted. Do not for- 
 " gut, that what is good has a good re- 
 «» ward, and what is evil a bad one. En- 
 «' dcavour always to ufe virtuous excrci- 
 " fts, and heaven will protcft you ; but 
 " if you arc foolilh and fliflf-neck'd, you 
 «« will receive the punilhmcnt you deferve. 
 
 6. The Chiiiefe proceeds thus. «' Endea- 
 «« vour always to go on in the right way, 
 " and to live with an upright and fincere 
 «' heart, and fo doing you need not doubt 
 " but heaven and earth will be favourable 
 " to you. 
 
 7. Another fays: " Tiiat houfe or fi- 
 " mily which gathers virtues, will doubt- 
 " lefs have plenty and even fuperfluity of 
 " wealth ; that which heaps vices will a- 
 " bound in misfortunes and troubles. 
 
 8. The emperor Chao Lie being at ths 
 point of death, faid to the prince his fon, 
 (this was mention'd in another place, but 
 here more cxaftiyj " My fon, you mull 
 " not venture to commit a fin bccaufe it 
 " is fmall, nor omit doing a virtuous ac 
 " tion becaufe it is inconfidcrable." This 
 was as if he had faid to him, Lead your 
 life fo cautioufly that you may not com- 
 mit one venial (in ; for if you are not cau- 
 tious how you fall into lelfer fins, you 
 will eafily come to wallow in grievous of- 
 fences : According to that of Eccluf xix. 
 j^. 2. He that makes no account of fmall 
 
 things. 
 
 p;' 
 
Chap. i. 
 
 Chinefe Moral Doflrine. 
 
 '35 
 
 Ihinpt will /all by degrees: And to that 
 which devout i Kempis writes, lib. I. de 
 imil. Chrift. cap. 1 1 . If you do ml overcome 
 fmall and light things, when will you con- 
 quer tbofe that are harder f " And do not 
 " forbear any thing that is ^ood, tho' it 
 «♦ feem to you but a trifle, faid the empe- 
 *• for to his fon, becaufe when you have 
 *' made fmail things habitual, the greater 
 *• will daily grow eafier to you. In fliort, 
 ** my fen, you arc to underftand that all 
 «• fin whatfoever is heinous, burthcnfome 
 " and hurtful to the foul, and any virtu- 
 ♦« ous adlion is profitable and beneficial." 
 What better advice could S. Francis or 
 S. Dominick give their children, or what 
 could they fay beyond this ? 
 
 9. Another author fays. •' If but one 
 " day pafs away without meditating on 
 •' virtue, it is enough to give way for all 
 «• vices to fprout up. 
 
 10. A Chinefe hys, " Courage and re- 
 " folution is requifite for the attaining of 
 " virtue, and every day this bravery 
 " mull be renew'd. Ears that hear good 
 <' words avoid falling into three forts of 
 •« fins. 
 
 The firft part b not unlike to. The king- 
 dom of heaven fuffers viblence. Mat. xi. f. 1 2. 
 that is, thole that take up the generous 
 ref'^lution of walking in the paths of vir- 
 tue. A learned Chriftian e\pounded the fe- 
 fond part to me, faying, It was meant of 
 fins of thought, word, and deed. // is not 
 virtue, unlejs the courage encreafes with the 
 difficulty, fays S. Bernard quoted by Hugo 
 Gen, xw'u 
 
 11. The Hime Chinefe adds, " To do 
 " adts of virtue is like climbing a moun- 
 *« tain, to fin is like coming down from 
 «» above." Thi- fcntence is exprefs'd three 
 fevcral ways in tiie Chinefe books, but they 
 all tend to the fame, which is, that to aft 
 virtuoudy is difficult, and to aft vicioufly 
 eafy. The difficulty lies in hitting the 
 mark, 'tis cafy to nufs it ; this is the opi- 
 nion or' the heathens. // is princely to la- 
 bour : to indulge luxury and floth is fervile, 
 faid Alexander the great. 
 
 It is not much to be wonder'd that vir- 
 tue (hould feem difficult to tliofe that have 
 liv'd without the knowledge of God, with- 
 out a fpiritual law, without hopes of a re- 
 ward, without fear of punifliment, as the 
 Cbinefes have done. Original fin made 
 them and all others fubjcft to this misfor- 
 tune. 
 
 12. A grave doftor of theirs fiiys, " It 
 " is requifite that virtue be coveted and 
 " defir'd, and fo that no man rejoice at 
 «' vice, or delight in It. 
 
 The Cliinefe word tan is very compre- 
 henfive, it fignifics covetoufnefs, to covet, 
 a covetous man, one that thirds after 
 
 and is anxious about obtaining any thing, Nava- 
 it is to feek it with care and anxiety. u 1: ite. 
 
 13. A difcipic of the mailer Confucius Kyy^O 
 fays thus, " Virtue of it felf is prchtalilc 
 
 «' and beneficial, vice of itftlf is hurttul : 
 «' therefore a gootl man makes the firllliis 
 " bufinefs, and (huns the mifchiefs theKu- 
 " ter caufes \ which he does, not to gain 
 *' the fame and reputation of being a good 
 " man, but to avoid the (hame caus'd by 
 •• fin. 
 
 14. " Virtue is to be look'd upon ((iiys 
 " another) as if a man hunger'd and thirlt- 
 ♦' cd after it. 
 
 A king of Jfrick gave a Portuguefe leave 
 to take out of a mine as much gold as he 
 could in a day for himfelfi the man got up 
 early in the morning, and began prefcntly 
 to labour couragcoufly, and with a cove- 
 tous mind ; and tho' the labour and toil 
 was great, he felt nothing confidering the 
 gold he gather'd. Noon came, and he 
 felt no hunger: a fcrvant he h.ul carry'd 
 him his dinner, and he cali'd upon his maf- 
 ter, faying, Sir, it is late, comt hither and 
 eat a bit : the Portuguefe was in a paffion, 
 and anfwer'd. Thou mad fbolilh fellow, is 
 this a day to eat or drink ? the king has 
 given me this time to make my .idvantage 
 of it, and get riches to ferve me as long as 
 I live, and would you have me lofc it by 
 going to dinner ? ftand out of my way, 
 and don't talk to me of eating, or any 
 thing elfe. He continu'd his labour till 
 night, and return'd home rich. I was told 
 this ftory in India. 
 
 15. The Chinefe proceeds: " In hearing 
 " that which is evil you muft be as if you 
 «' were deaf j you muft be de.if to hearing 
 " of detraftion, and ill tongues. Good 
 " doftrine ! 
 
 16. The fame author. "Though a man 
 " cxercife virtue all his life-time, it can- 
 " not be faid, he has virtue to fpare j but 
 " if he fins only one day, his wickedntfs 
 " and vice will over-abound. 
 
 17. Another faid: " He that values 
 " himfclf upon being virtuous, muft not 
 " flight the leaft atom of virtue he fees, 
 " nor give way to an atom of vice. 
 
 1 8. " It b not profitable (fays another) 
 " to lay up gold and filver to leave to 
 *' our fons and grandfons, becaufe it bnot 
 " certain they will know how to keep and 
 " make their benefit of it. To gather 
 " books to leave them by will is ufelefs, 
 " and to no purpofe, becaufe you know 
 " not whether they will apply themfelves 
 " to learning. There is nothing fo life 
 '« and good as to lay up a treafurc of vir- 
 " tue, thbwill be the beft revenue and in- 
 '« hcritance you can leave them. If your 
 '« heart be upright, you live well and for- 
 " tunc favours you ; your honour and re- 
 
 " putation 
 
 If 
 
 ^'W 
 
 ■3 ' 
 
 w 
 
 il.l!. 
 
 ■ii 
 
 mMm 
 
 ,1, ,f.^ 
 
 fill':;-.'!** 
 
 I ill 
 
 ^''-'u^i 
 
 
 

 mM 
 
 %m 
 
 Iliil 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 LTO' 
 
 
 lll'l 
 
 if 
 
 ill' 
 
 •if f '^^^ 1^ iKPwM'j 
 
 iUi^''-^''|S ■■,11' ■'■fir •"•!< 
 
 ■ifl:^ p. f''i'' ■■'•''■ '■ 
 
 i',ir'' 
 
 
 ■- ); 
 
 !:.r , ^ 
 
 
 1^6 
 
 An Account of the 
 
 Book IV. 
 
 Nava- «« nutation will be great, and reach you 
 RETTE. " betimes. If you live well, tho' fortune 
 L<^V"SJ " fmile not, you cannot want an honefl: 
 << livelihood: if you have good fortune, 
 " and lead an ill life, it will be hard for 
 <' you to be eafy. An ill life and ill for- 
 <^ tune bring on troubles, miferies, andpo- 
 «« verty even to old age. 
 
 The Cbinefes make great account of fate 
 and fortune. Jofepbus, lib. III. antiq. c. 9, 
 fays of the Effeni, 7bey affirmed all things 
 •were in the power of fate. 
 
 19. The authors of thefc fentences are 
 not always feveral men, many of them be- 
 long to the fame. One of them fays 
 «' Thofe children who inherit from tlicir 
 " parents loyalty towards their king, and 
 " deference to their fuperiors, arc rich and 
 " powerful, though they have not bread 
 " to eat. Thofe who inherit cheats and 
 " tricks ihall not profper. He ihat enters 
 *' upon bufinefs, and comes off from it 
 " with humility, is brave. He that (hiclds 
 " himfelf with virtue is meek and good. 
 »' Where is it he will not live well who is 
 ♦' juft and free-hearted.? Be not an enemy 
 " to any man, for it may fall out you may 
 *' meet your enemy on the way, and it will 
 " be hard for you to efcapc him. 
 
 He fecms to have much reafon in i.i, he 
 fays. The fame points come over again 
 hereafter. 
 
 20. Another writes : «' When any man 
 «« does me a good turn, it is fit I fliould 
 " deal fairly with him, and Ihew my felf 
 •' grateful : and if any man mifufes and 
 " hates me, it is fit I ufe him well and 
 " love him. If I love and ufe all men 
 " well, who will hate me ? no man. 
 
 Excellent inftruftions for loving our 
 enemies ! ThtCbinefes write much upon this 
 fubjeft. 
 
 The faint fays. Virginity is a virtue in 
 common with the infidels, which cannot 
 be deny'd. The Greeks and others held it 
 in great cfteem, according to S. Jerom, as 
 Spondanus writes, an. 2 1 . What S. Atguftin 
 writes ferm. 47. ad frat. concerning the 
 Poman Tarpeia is wonderful : This woman 
 was a heathen, and finding her felf tempted 
 to fenfuality, (he put out her eyes that (he 
 might live challc as fhe dcfir'd, and for- 
 l^iking all the pleafures and paftimesof this 
 life, confin'd her fclf to live upon bread 
 .md water. She did not hope for ctern.il 
 blifs, fays the faint, and yet fhe us'd fuch 
 rigid means to prelerve the jewel of vir- 
 ginity. This treafure is not valu'd or pre- 
 IltvM in China, nor in other countries of 
 that part of the world. But ftrange things 
 have been done there by married women 
 to preferve their fidelity to their hu(bands. 
 It is but a few years fince one, to be rid 
 of the iirponunity of a mandarin, cut off 
 lier nofc. 
 
 II. «♦ A virtuous man, fays a grave doc- 
 «' tor, is mafter and pedagogue to him 
 " that is not fo. A wicked man furniflics 
 " a good one with matter of merit. 
 
 22. " The foft out-does the hard, fays 
 " the Chinefc, the weak the llrongi thcrc- 
 " fore the tongue which is foft laits a great 
 " while, and the teeth, tho' hard, break 
 " and fall to pieces. 
 
 The meaning of this is, that a good and 
 virtuous man with his patience and forbear- 
 ance overcomes the obftinate and harden'd 
 finner, and a fwcet and tender heart tri- 
 umphs over the vanity of the proud. Ttiis 
 was vifible in the apollles, whom Christ 
 fent as Ihccp among wolves, yet they by 
 patience and fuffcrings overcame the cruelty 
 of tyrants. This was a new kind (f war, 
 and an unufual manner of fighting, faid S, 
 Chryfojlom, Homil. 34. in Mattb. The fame 
 has appear'd in many children and tcnier 
 virgins, and of Jatc years has been fecn in 
 Cocbinchina, and what is yet ftranger, in 
 Japan, though there have been no priefts 
 in that country of late years ; for in the 
 year 1663, on the day of the ^cenjion of 
 our Lord, two hundred and fifty fuffer'd 
 martyrdom ; and every year fince thirty, 
 or forty, as I am moft certainly inform'd. 
 
 What is there more violent and (Irong 
 than the paffion of an angry man? yet one 
 fweet tender word difarms and conquers it. 
 y1 foft anfwer breaks anger. Who would not 
 imagine that a hard and angry word (hould 
 check a furious man ? yet it is notfo. A hard 
 word breeds contention, Eccluf. xv. And if 
 we fhould fay the foftnefs of afinner'stears 
 foftens the anger and wrath of G o d, it 
 were eafily m.ule out •, at prefcnt let it fuf- 
 fice to rellcft on thofe fned by S. Peter, 
 S. Mary Magdalen, and others. 
 
 23. Another fays, " The merciful and 
 «' companionate man fhall live many years, 
 " the cruel and wicked fliall foon enci. 
 
 24. One of thele Cbinefe moralifts faid: 
 »« Virtue is compar'd to the nature of wa- 
 •« tcr i if it be oj)preffed, it riles 1 being 
 " convcy'd into aqueduds, it runs over 
 •' hills, and croffes mountains ; fomctimes 
 «' it is fquare, and fomotimes round ; h^ re 
 «' it runs llrcight, and there crooked, ic 
 " does the will of him that conveys it in 
 " all rcfpcfts. 
 
 25. Tlie Cbinefe again: " The cliiof 
 '« thing rcquifitc in children is, that tiu-y 
 " be upright and obedient ; if they be 
 " good and bountiful to their parents, tiiiir 
 " ciiildren will be foto them. When a man 
 " does good to others, he does it to him- 
 " felf. It is requilitc to aft well every 
 *' day, and it is ncccffiry at all times to 
 " exprefs what is wiiliin by good works. 
 ♦' To do good is the firft quality of hea- 
 " venly men. 
 
 ? :6. Ano- 
 
Chap. i. 
 
 Chinefe Moral DoBrine. 
 
 137 
 
 over 
 ctinu'S 
 
 lure 
 :ed, it 
 
 ic in 
 
 chief 
 
 tlR-y 
 ey be 
 ., tluir 
 a man 
 
 iiim- 
 evcry 
 [ics to 
 vorks. 
 
 hf.i- 
 
 Ano- 
 
 26. Another C/';;/if/t' ; " Good and evil, 
 «« reward and puniflimcnt, have no pecuh- 
 " ar gate or way of their own, man by 
 «' his aftions draws on the one or the other 
 " of them. If he ads well, he purchafes 
 ♦« reward and happinefs ; if ill, he brings 
 ♦' on himfelf troubles, misfortunes, and 
 «' the punilhmcnt of his fins. Virtue and 
 «' vice have their recompence, which fol- 
 " lows them, as the fhadow does the bo- 
 " dy. Therefore when any perfon rcfolves 
 " to follow virtue, tho' he have not aftu- 
 " ally put it in execution, he immediately 
 •' is fcnfibK' of the reward ; if he refolves 
 " to be wicitcd, he prefently finds the mif- 
 " chiefs that proceed from vice, tho' he 
 " have not yet prad'tis'd what he refolv'd. 
 " But if when he has tranfgrcfs'd in any 
 •« things, he repents him of liis fault, he 
 «' recovers tholi.- advantages wiiich he had 
 " forfeited by I'm. This is according to 
 " the faying. That evil is converted into 
 «' good. 
 
 27. " Anotherof them fays, heaven and 
 " earth are julf, upright, no excepters of 
 ♦' perfons, their fpirits examine our adli- 
 *« ons, nor will they beftow bleffings on us 
 " for offering them great facrifices, nor will 
 " they punifh us for omitting them. Who- 
 
 foevcr is in high place or dignity, let 
 him not rely too much upon ic. Who- 
 mever is great and rich, let him not 
 rejoice too much in thofe goods. Let 
 no man defpife the poor and needy; 
 " for dignities, preferments, riches and po- 
 •« verty, arc ever rolling from one to ano- 
 " ther, without being ever fixe or perma- 
 " ncnt. All depcnil.ince is in virtue. He 
 " who is once good, tho' he obtain not 
 ♦' the reward of his good works, yet evil 
 " will tly from him ; and he that is once 
 " wicked , tho' the punilhment of his 
 "• crimes do not immediately reach him, 
 «« yet all happinefs will prefently leave 
 " him. He that lives well is like the 
 «' plants in a garden in fpring, which im- 
 " perceptibly grow and increale every day. 
 " 1 le that lives ill is like a grindlfone, its 
 "• decay is not to be difcern'd, and yet it 
 " hourly grows Icfs. To do hurt to ano- 
 " ther for one's proper benefit, muil be 
 " carefully avoiiied. Tho' virtue be ne- 
 «' vcrfolhiall, endeavour to advantage ano- 
 " ther by it ; tho' fin be never fo inconfide- 
 ♦' rable, dilVuade men from committing of 
 " it. Let your meat, drink and doathing 
 " be fiiinblc to your condition and abiii- 
 " ty. If you do fo, you will certain. y 
 ♦» live eafy. Do not go about to be told 
 " your fortune, nor trouble your lelf with 
 " carting lots. To do ill to men is ill 
 «' fortune; to do them good is good for- 
 " tune. Heaven's net is large, its reward 
 " and puniflinieiit will come fpeediiv. 
 , Vol. 
 
 This book is made up of authors of all Nava- 
 the fefts in China ; and tho' it is true, they r ette. 
 all in the main agree in the fame principle, v^tTs^i* 
 yet they differ in fome meafure in the man- 
 ner of delivering themfelves, and exhort- 
 ing others to virtue. He calls heaven and 
 earth upright, and not guilty of making 
 any exception of [jerfons-, for as we fay of 
 God, 'That he caufes his fun to rife upon 
 tbejujl and unjuft ; fo the Chinefe fays, hea- 
 ven equally covers all men, and the earth, 
 which they call the common mother, equally 
 maintains all. In the firft he fpeaks of the 
 light of nature, wliich thofe people fay, 
 heaven infufed into man. Goo infuf- 
 ed it into them and all of us, that we 
 might f'e our adlions. The laiu is light, 
 fays the vi Chap. f. 23. of P rev. St. Piiul, 
 Rom. i. calls it a witi" fs. Their confcience 
 bearing liitnefs, &cc. Wliich the Chinefes 
 had Ibme fort of knowledge of, for ia ilieir 
 philofopiiy they fay. That man has two 
 hearts within him, which meet and fight, 
 becaufe one abhors what the other defircs. 
 This is agreeable to that of the apofile: / 
 fnd in my body another law opfofite to the law 
 of my mind. 
 
 28. Another fays: " Thofe that are 
 " rarely qualify'd, are good without being 
 " taught; thofe who are imlitrerent, bc- 
 «' ing taught, prefently improve, and ea- 
 " fily apply themlclves to virtue ; thofe 
 " who are dull, tho' they be taught and 
 " inftrufted, arc never the better. He 
 " that is taught and does not improve, if 
 " he be not a brute, what is he? To know 
 " good is a great blefiing and happinefs ■, 
 " 10 be wicked is a great misfortune. 
 
 Tie auilior goes on : " Happinefs con- 
 " fifuin the > yfs not feeing ill things, the 
 " ears mt hea. ing undecent words, the 
 " mouth uttering no bad language, the 
 " feet walking in no unlawful ways, having 
 " no friendniip with any but virtuous per- 
 " fons not taking any thing that belongs 
 " to another, flying from wicked men as 
 " we tlo from fhakes and vipers. Un- 
 " happinefs confifb in fpeaking deceitful 
 " and falfe words, in fuffering ourfenfes to 
 '« flray, in coveting what is not ours, in 
 " dilguillng evil, in defiring fenfuality, 
 " and rejoicing at the harms of others, in 
 " hating good men, and in breaking the 
 " laws with as little regret, as if a man 
 " broke a water-pitcher. To be happy, 
 " is to be virtuous, but one day is not 
 " fufficicnt to obtain this. To be unhap- 
 " py is to be wicked and vicious, if a man 
 " IS fo but one day, it is enough for all 
 " the world boldly to call him wicked. 
 
 The king of the kingdom Zu, which at 
 
 prefent is the ptovince of Xan Tung, was 
 
 afk'd what pearls and precious ftones there 
 
 were in his kingdom? He anfwcr'ii. The 
 
 N n virtue 
 
 
 i I'* 'I 
 
 . '.h 'i*'.!!! ia 
 
 
 
13B 
 
 /In Accmnt of the 
 
 BookIY, 
 
 Chap. 2. 
 
 Nava- virtue of my fubjeds is the jewels and pre- 
 RETTE. cious (lonesof my kingdom, this it is I re- 
 U'^Y'V gard, tiiis I value and prize, not thofe that 
 are found under ground. 
 
 Really this king, tho' a heathen, may be 
 mailer to many catholicks. Tiic commen- 
 tators write, there were very precious things, 
 and of great value in that kingdom, but 
 that the king minded nothing iiivt; that 
 his fubjedls mould addidt themrclves fin- 
 tercly to virtue. 
 
 29. Tiic great maftcr Confucius fays: 
 «' Virtue is lb to be feen in another, as we 
 " may believe ours is not equal to it; the 
 «' vice and failing of our neighbour is to 
 " be fcen, as a man would put his hand 
 " into boiling water. A virtuous man mull 
 «' be lookM upon, with a will and defire 
 " to imitate hiin. A wicked man mull be 
 *' look'd upon, after examining one's own 
 " heart, and feeing whether the fault we 
 " fpy in our neighbour is not to be found 
 «' there. 
 
 Excellent dcflrine! How carefully will 
 he do it, that is to put his hand into boil- 
 ing water? if he can avoid it, no doubt 
 but he will, and when in, how hallily will 
 he draw it out ? 'I'iie fame rule is to be 
 obferv'd, not to pry into other mens lives. 
 As to what has been writ concerning re- 
 waril and punifliment, moil certain it is, 
 the Chinefc fpeaks mt of wh.it is in the 
 other life, but of this. That nation never 
 had any knowledge of the other, nor is 
 there any account of it in tiieir books. 
 This point belongs to the controverfies, 
 where it ism.idcoutat Kirge, and to the en- 
 fuing book. The Cbinrfes hold the fime 
 opinion with jfob'i Friends : 5. 'Thomas Lt\-1. 
 2. upon the fourtli chapter of it, fays thus, 
 IFbere it is to be ohfcr-Sd that this -xas the 
 opinion of \i\\\)\\A7., and therrjt, that misfor- 
 tunes of this nature do not fill ufon any man, 
 but as a ptnflment of fin-, and on the contra- 
 ry proffcrily to be the regard of rigbteoufnefs. 
 And this, fays tlie Chinefe, tails out acci- 
 dentally or naturally. The fame faint, 
 Le^l. 3. on Job iii. iiiys, the yt-wj held the 
 
 fame opinion. Le^. i. he fiys afief S. Gr^- 
 gcry., that God fcourges men Jive feveral 
 ways: But the Cbinejes conceive nothing 
 further than that hard fortune naturally 
 attends the wicked, and profperity thejulh 
 So that there is no manner of argument to 
 be deduced from their books to convince, 
 or make them own a reward and punilh- 
 ment in the other life. 
 
 Whilll I was writing this book in Canton, 
 a manufcript book was brought thitlicr 
 compos'd by a Chriftan Chinefe of the /./. 
 terati, or learn'd ; he defends the law of 
 God, but proves more than is requir'il 
 of him, and docs not make ufe of found 
 arguments. I will here fet down two in- 
 ilances. He proves the incarnation of the 
 Son of God thus: Two of our emperors, 
 the one call'd Cii, the other Sie-, wire 
 conceiv'd without the help of man ; then 
 it follows Christ might be conceiv'd 
 after the fame manner. Concerning our 
 blelTed Lady he argues thus ; Our em- 
 prefs Kang Juen conceiv'd and brought 
 forth without the help of man; even fo 
 might our blefTed Lady. Another queen 
 conceiv'd with eating the eggs that dropt 
 from a fwallow -, fo might our blelM 
 Lady without the help of man. This 
 to me fcems an ill defence of a good caufe. 
 Some would have the Chinefe chmiera's to 
 be figures of our holy mylleries, but there 
 is no manner of ground for it, efpecially 
 if we allow of what S. Auguflin teaches, and 
 S. Thomas quotes, Le^. 2. on Rom. i. That 
 the prophecies concerning Christ began 
 to be written by Ifaiah and Hofea-, after 
 Rome was in being-, Under ivhofe em/ ire 
 Christ "u^as to be born, and his faith to bt 
 freach'd to the Gentiles. What his been 
 writ of the Chinefes was thoufands of years 
 before. I do not treat of this fubjeCl in 
 this jilacc, but of their morals j which be- 
 fides their being very ancient, contain fome 
 very good things. Concerning the manner 
 of proving matters of f.iiih, read Cajetan uii 
 AHs xvi. 
 
 ■\ 
 
 'CHAP. II. 
 
 Which treats cf Reafon, ami the Light of Nature. 
 
 I. 'TT^ HE fecond Chinefe philofopher, of 
 X whom I am to fpeak in this and 
 fome other chapters, was born three hun- 
 dred years after Confucius. When we were 
 carry "d prilbners to the imperial city, we 
 came to pais the heat of the afternoon at 
 the place of his birih, which is a village 
 in the province of Xan Tung, not far from 
 Confucius his native town. We went into 
 his temple, after crolFing a large court or 
 church-yaid, (haded with beautiful, lofty, 
 
 and very Rncient cyprefs-trccs. This fecms 
 to be one of thofe the fcripture calls grova, 
 Deut. xii. Oleafler and others expound it 
 Jlreight trees. The Chinefes have much ot 
 this, they arc fet regularly, anikept in good 
 order. Within the temple was the Ihtu: 
 of thii mailer on an altar, after the iimi: 
 manner as "''cr idols 'arc. Over him was 
 a large inivrijition in Hatcly gold letters, 
 to this t'rt'edb ; This is Meng Zu, the fecond 
 nun of this empire in fanClity. I lis pol'- 
 
 tcrity 
 
Chap. 2^ 
 
 Chin fe Moral Do^rine. 
 
 ^39 
 
 tcrity continues to this day, are lords of 
 that place, and have the title of mandarines. 
 He writ much moral philofophy. All agree 
 he was a man of great parts, but fomewhat 
 fliarp and cynick. His books are of great 
 authority in that nation, infomuch that 
 the fcholars, or learned men are often ex- 
 amin'd by them. 
 
 Among otiier remarkable ftories they tell 
 of him, take this that follows. The em- 
 peror Leang Vutng had certain groves and 
 gardens ttut were a league and a half in 
 compafs, at which this mailer us'd to rail 
 very much. The emperor came to hear 
 of it, for there is no want of informers in 
 China. The emperor fent for him, and 
 being come into his prefence, put this quef- 
 tion to him ; worthy and venerable malter, 
 is it true, that you are concern'd, and find 
 fault with my gardens taking up fo much 
 ground? It is, lir, anfwer'd A/f«g Z«. If 
 he had dcny'd, and it had been prov'd upon 
 him, he had certainly loft his head. I 
 know, faid the emperor, that my prede- 
 ceflbr Vtien Fuant had gardens tlirec leagues 
 in compafs, ana yet no body rail'd at it. 
 Mcng Zu reply'd, Vuen Fuang's groves 
 were as large as your majelly fpeaks of, 
 and yet they were fmall -, thofe your ma- 
 jcfty has are but half the compafs, and yet 
 they are too big •, fo that there is realbn to 
 rail at and find fault with thcie, and there 
 was none to do fo by tlie others. How 
 d'ye make that out ? laid the emperor. 
 The mailer anfwer'd, Tho' thole gardens 
 and groves took up fo much ground, the 
 gates of them were open and tree, and the 
 fubjedts had K-ave to fifli in the ponds, cut 
 wood, gatlicr fruit, and make ufe of the 
 game ; and the number of fubjeds being 
 fo great, very many could not come tofur- 
 nifli thcmfelves in the imperial groves, 
 therefore I fay they were too fmall. Thofe 
 your majelly has, tho' they take up lefs 
 ground, arc Hiut up, and it is forbid upon 
 pin of dc itli to firfi, hunt, cut wood, or 
 gather fruit in them -, lb that no fubjedt 
 has any benefit of what is within them, 
 therefore, I fay, they arc too big. And 
 fince your majcfty is the people's father. 
 Why do you lay fnares againll your c lil- 
 drens lives? Whatelfe is it, to make a law 
 that none upon pain of death come in to 
 fifh, hunt, &c. but to lay fnares to 
 catch your children ? The emperor was 
 11 ruck ilumb, and had not a word to fay 
 for himlclf. What anlwer could be made 
 to fo excellent an argument? Oleajler fpeaks 
 10 this purpofe onDeut. iv. ad mores in prin- 
 eifio. But nothing prevails on the great 
 men of Europe, tho' they value thcmfelves 
 upon their Chrillianity ; it were well if the 
 keepers they place in their forells would not 
 (trip palllngers, as I li»w them do. 
 
 As concerning this philofopher's religi- Nava- 
 on, I fuppofe he was of the fed of the Rette. 
 learned, and as much an atheift as the rell COCN-* 
 of them i for in his books there is not the 
 leaft appearance of his having any know- 
 ledge of God, the immortality of the foul, 
 or reward or punilhment in a future life. 
 Whence it follows that the philofopher 
 Confucius was no Ids ignorant as to thefe 
 points, bccaufe Aleng Zu having ftudied 
 and learnt his doflrine, it is certain if he 
 had found any thing in it concerning God, 
 an immortal foul, (sfc. he muft have men- 
 tion'd it in his writings. 
 
 2. We may with good reafon fay of this, 
 and the reft of the Chinefe dodlors, what 
 S. /iugujiin writes, lib. III. quaji. evang. 
 cap. 42. The'^ may therefore not abfurdly be 
 fuppos'd to b/ lepers, who being dejlitute of 
 the knowledge of the true faith, profefs variety 
 of erroneous dotlrine, for they do n 4 conceal 
 their ignorance, but expofe it as great know- 
 ledge, and lay it open in haughty difcourfes. 
 But there is nofalfe do5lrine without fome mix- 
 ture of truth, &c. This is the fame Lac- 
 tanlius v/rk, lib.Vll. cap. 7. dedivinopra- 
 mio. And weki.''w how much the ancient 
 Europeans err'd, and the Greeks, who were 
 the wife men of the world, from whom 
 wifdomand knowledge was convev'd to the 
 rell, as S. Thomas allerts, Leil. 0. in i. ad 
 Rom. I know not upon what pretence we 
 (hould endeavour to clear the Chinefis from 
 the fame failings. S.Auguftin, dever.relig. 
 cap. 1. places Socrates, tho' fo eminent a 
 man, among the idolaters. S. John Chry- 
 foflom docs the fame, in iii. ad Rom. S. /Itha- 
 nafius, orat. cont. idol, fays the fame of Plate, 
 who ufurp'dthe ihle of divine. Many hold 
 the fame opinion of Ariflotle, Seneca- and 
 Cicero \ to which purpofe you may fee F. 
 Arias, torn. I. fol. 426. What wonder then 
 that the Cbinefes (hould fall into the like 
 misfortunes? But farther, you'll fay, the 
 Chinefes have writ incomparably, and are 
 men of great par*". Still, I fay, they have 
 not writ better, nor fo well as the others 
 we have fpoken of, nor are they to com- 
 pare to them for wit and judgment. And 
 we know S. Chryfoflom fiys. Good doHrine 
 often comes from an ill man, a< a bafe foil 
 produces precious gold. Set S. "Thomas, Lett. 
 2. in iv. Joan, and upon Boetius, de Trinit. 
 qutrjh ■\. art. 2. And Corn. H Lapide, in 
 Rom. 1. if. 27. with what flail be (aid con- 
 cerning Xenocrates. 
 
 3. The Chinefes hold this man in great 
 veneration ; and that they look upon him 
 as a faint, appears by their dedicating 
 fimples to him i this is an undeniable ar- 
 gument of the godiiead they alTign'd him. 
 S. Auguftin, ferm. Arian. cap. 20. ufes this 
 argument to convince hereticks, that the 
 Holy Ghort is God. If the Arians did but 
 
 read. 
 
 m 
 
 fm 
 
 
 
 ■i:-\^ 
 
 iA-^, 
 
 \1[ 
 
 
140 
 
 .b«vs\yfa Account of the > 
 
 BookIV 
 
 ■™ JiiwJuil'iii:.! 
 
 iliiif I 
 
 Wl 
 
 ^K 
 
 Mi 
 
 @^i 
 
 mm 
 
 ffi@^' 
 
 ^m 
 
 Ipli 
 
 ^M 
 
 E:Pt''' 
 
 1^8 
 
 ^|0^ . •'.. 
 
 ^99 
 
 filliiw' f 
 
 Nava- rwi, that the temple of Solomon was built 
 R ETTE. of Jloitfs for the Holy Ghofl, they would not 
 ^^"'y^J make any doubt of bis being God, fince the 
 being of a temple belongs to the fupreme ado- 
 ration, call'd Lacria ; how then can they deny 
 the Holy Gbofl to be God, fince he has the 
 noblejl temple ? S. /imbrofi, lib. III. de Spi- 
 ritu SanHo, cap. it,, handles this point at 
 large, and concluik's thus; Goa therefore 
 has a temple, creatures have none. Bede on 
 I Cor. Ci'.p.v'x. deduces the fame confequence 1 
 How then can he be no God who has a tem- 
 ple ? S. Anjelm on the (iime ; The Holy Ghofl 
 is mojl plainly declar'd to be God •, becaufe 
 unlefs be were a God he would have no tem- 
 ple. Read S.Thomas 2. 2. quafl. 83. art. 
 2. ad 2 (^ f- p- quccjL 27. art. 1. where 
 he fays, To have a temple belongs only to Gon. 
 Hence we may infer, that fince in China 
 there are many temples dedicated to Con- 
 fucius, where they alfo worfhip this fecond 
 mafter, and other doftors, theyaflign them 
 holinefs and a godhead. This and other 
 points of the fame nature are handled at 
 large in the controverfies. 
 
 The firil propofition deliver'd by this 
 fecond matter in this prefent chapter, is 
 this; " Thofe who follow die rule of rea- 
 " fon, and aft according; to it, will fecure 
 ♦' and perpetuate themfelvesi buttheythat 
 " aft againft it, Ihall perifli. 
 
 5. There are many things in the Chinefe 
 books, which may be eafily interpreted to 
 our meanings, if we niind the found and 
 fuperficial fenfe of the words ; but it is not 
 convenient to print it in their language. 
 It is but a few years fince a little book 
 was printed and publidi'd in that miffion, 
 which I believe no man but the author 
 lik'd. 
 
 6. Another Chinefe doftor fays thus; 
 " He that adheres to the rule of reafon, 
 " does not defire or expeft any profit, 
 " and yet every thing is profitiblc and ad- 
 ♦' vantageous tohim. FIc that follows the 
 " will and humour of another, feeks his 
 «« intereft, and aims at advantage, and 
 " fometimes meets with trouble and lofs 
 " before he attains it. 
 
 7. Another of tlie Cbinefcs has this fen- 
 tence-, " To contrive bufinefs is in the 
 " power of man ; to bring it to a conclu- 
 " lion is the work of heaven. Man de- 
 " fires this thing, or that •, but heaven 
 " does not always comply with his defires. 
 
 8. AHothcr: " Heaven hears all ; tho' 
 " the bufinels be never fo private, it will 
 " not be conccai'd from heaven. Do not 
 " trouble yourfelf to alk where heaven is ; 
 «' it is neither high nor far olF, you have 
 " it in your heart, it knows your thoughts 
 " tho' never fo inconfiderable. 
 
 9. To the fame purpofe another Chinefe 
 fays \ " What private difcourfcs pafs be- 
 
 " tween men, heaven he.irs as plain as if 
 " they were thunder ; it fees the hidden 
 " wickednefs of the heart, as if 'r were 
 «' as vifible as a flafli of lightning. 
 
 All this is literally meant of the confci- 
 cnce, and rational inftinft, whofe ears and 
 eyes are (harp and piercing, that it fees and 
 hears whatfoever man fays or does, though 
 never fo private, as plainly as if it were 
 known to all the world. This doftrine 
 alone makes heathens afraid, and forbear 
 committing faults. 
 
 ID. A grave author fays ; " He that de- 
 " ceives and wrongs his neighbour, deceives 
 " and wrongs his own heart ; and he that 
 " deceives and wror>gs his own heart, de- 
 *' ceives heaven. Can one's own heart and 
 «' heaven be decciv'd? One man leeks to 
 " deceive another, let him be fitisfy'd he 
 " deceives himfelf. Do nor fay, henven 
 " fees not ; be aflur'd you cannot deceive 
 " it 1 and that neither you nor any other 
 " man can excufe the faults you commit. 
 " Exhort all men to live well, wrong no 
 " man. The wicked man impofes upon, 
 " and cheats the good -, but heaven is not 
 " impos'd upon. Man fears men, but 
 " heaven fears no body. 
 
 BythefeexprclTions they curb men, and 
 reftrain them from running into vice ; and 
 accordingly we fee many of them live mo- 
 deftly and cautioufly, and with fuch cir- 
 cumfpeftion and fear of falling into any 
 grievous fin, that one would think they 
 were afraid of being accountable to God 
 for their aftions. It needs not be made 
 out, that he who defrauds, or wrongs his 
 neighbour, does more wrong his own foul ; 
 for it is moft certain the fin fticks upon his 
 foul, and the mifchief it brings cannot be 
 repair'd by nature, being infinitely greafr 
 than any it can caufe to another man. 
 This heathen aflertr, there can be no ex- 
 cufe made for our fins ; S. Paul, Rom. ii. 
 teaches the liime. If the apoftle cannot 
 convince, let the heathen confound you. 
 
 11. Another fays v " If you aft wick- 
 «« edly to purchafe fame and honour, and 
 " men do not punifli you, be afTur'd hea- 
 " vcn will. He that lows pompions, reaps 
 " pompions ; and he tliat lows wheat, 
 " will reap wheat : heaven's net is very 
 " large, and tho' thin, no man can flip 
 " thro' it. Tho' the hufbandman plow 
 " deep and fow in feafon, that alone will 
 " not produce and ripen the corn, heaven 
 " mult help it with fun-lliine, rain, and 
 " dew. 
 
 12. Another author fays; " To en- 
 " deavour to benefit onefelf to the detri- 
 " ment of another, can never go unpu- 
 " nifli'd. 
 
 All gain and advantage mull be com- 
 pafs'd without wrongin^j a third perfon, 
 
 otherwils 
 
 \ 
 
.Chap. 3. 
 
 Chinefe Moral Do^rine: 
 
 Hy 
 
 otherwife it is rather a thcfc than lawful 
 gain, rather tyranny than conveniency and 
 advantage. S.AuguJiin, krm. 3. ad Grat. 
 fpeak thus •, // is an excefs of wickednefs /# 
 endeavour 10 grow rich out of tbeflender means 
 of the poor and widows: Tbereforey brethren-, 
 konefi gains are to be lov'd, but extortion to 
 be abhorred. This is very pat to rich men, 
 whoengrofsall commodities, not allowing 
 the poor to lay out their fmall ftock to 
 fupport their families. The Cbinefes call 
 fuch men tigers without teeth. The tiger 
 that has teeth, fay they, eats leifurely, 
 relifhing its food } but that which has none, 
 devours and fwallows all whole : rich men 
 are for fwallowing alK In other places 
 they call them crocodiles, or alligators; 
 tho* this fierce and bloody creature has too 
 many teeth, yet it wants a tongue, which 
 makes it fwallow its food immediately, 
 without h Iding it any time in the mouth. 
 I have known fome of thefe in my time ; 
 there was a mighty alligator at Macaffar ; 
 he was poifon'd not long fince in the ifland 
 ofSolor. He had loft many thoufand du- 
 cats, yet in his will he left iix hundred and 
 eighty thoufand pieces of eight, and had 
 no heirs but a nephew and a baftard daugh- 
 ter. What was this wretch the better for 
 having gather'd fo much money ? What 
 benefit had he of the toil wherewith he got 
 it, of the dread with which he kept it, and 
 of the trouble it was to him to leave it be- 
 hind for others to enjoy ? Read Oleafter in 
 Num. xxi. ad mores in princip. His doc- 
 trine is admirable, as is that of Eccluf xi. 
 ■^. 20. 
 
 13. The CiWwyi' mafter. «» He that of- 
 " fends heaven, has none to beg pardon 
 " of. 
 
 All the cxpofitors make it out, but of Nava- 
 heavrn itfelf. It fomewhat refembles that rette. 
 of I IGttgs ii. But if a man Jhall fin agalnft O^WJ 
 God, who Jhall pray for him? This propo- ^'"{O''- 
 fition fome milTioners make their ground to j^'g^".^ 
 prove that Co^wnwj had knowledge of God : admorei. 
 the contrary is moft certainly true, as (hall 
 be made out in thecontroverfies where this 
 fubjedt is handled at large, and it will ap- 
 pear by the fifth book. I will only fiy in 
 this place, that as to this and other points, 
 we muft rather fubmit our judgments to 
 the opinion of his difciples, than be go- 
 vern'd by our own fpeculative notions, ac- 
 cording to that of LaSantius, fVhom then 
 Jhall we believe, if we give not credit to thofe 
 that commend? The words of cardinal Lugo, 
 difp. 1. de Eucb. feil. 3. num. 4. is very 
 proper to this purpole, and to fome other 
 points. In difputes concerning the figni- 
 jication of wards, no Jlrefs can be laid any 
 otherwife, than in the expreffions and manner 
 the authors and teachtrs of theft, words us'd. 
 See S.Thomas to this purpofe, le£l. 2. in 
 Mat. vii. The moft that can be inferr'd 
 from that propofition, h, that he acknow- 
 ledg'd a deity in the material heaven, and 
 not in ftatues of clay or metal ; wherein he 
 agreed with others of the ancients accord- 
 ing '.u S. Thomas, le£i. 7. in Rom. i. And 
 in this be condemns the wife men of the hea- 
 thens, who tho' ti 'y never believed there was 
 any deity in images, as the followers of He- 
 rinftes believ'd, nor did believe thofe things 
 to be true vihicb were fabuloufly reported by 
 the poets, yet they gave divine worjhip to fome 
 creatures. Yet for all this I do not clear 
 him from very many other fuperftitions, 
 nor do fome grave and ancient miflioners 
 of the fociety. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 that Man ought to be conformable to the Dijpofition 0/ Heaven, and net to rely on his 
 
 own Power and Ability, 
 
 " contriving of bufineft is long fince fix'd. 
 <' Since it is fo, why do men labour and 
 " perplex themfelves for the things ot this 
 " world? The things of this world do not 
 *' depend on human contrivance, they arc 
 " all regulated by the fate of heaven. 
 
 It is our duty to work and labour, and 
 i.oi 'n be mided in this particular by this 
 heathen. He that created thee without thee, 
 will notfave thee without thee, faid S.Auguf- 
 tin. AxiAS. Jerom, Labour is to be followed, 
 folicitude to be taken away. We are not to 
 leave all to God, as the Chinefe would have 
 all left to heaven. 
 
 3. One of them fays, " There is no 
 
 " wifdom like good fortune : there is no 
 
 " difcrecion like being lucky. Let no man 
 
 " think by his ingenuity to efcape the 
 
 O o " troubles 
 
 TH E Chinefes with only two charac- 
 ters ot theirs, which are xun ming, 
 exprefs almoft all that is contain'd in the 
 title of this chapter, which implies as much 
 as, that fortune and fate are inevitable, and 
 that we muft be fubmifiiveand fubordinate 
 to them. 
 
 1. Therefore one of them fays, " Life 
 " and death have their certain determinate 
 <' bounds i riches and wealth are in hea- 
 *' ven. 
 
 2. The fecond mafter. " To work, or 
 " caufe to work, to go, or command to 
 " go, to ftop, or make to ftop, none of 
 " thefe things can man do of himfelf. The 
 «« birds drinking a drop of water, or eat- 
 " ing a grain of corn, is all fettled and de- 
 " terniin'd before-hand. The ordering and 
 
 Vol. I. 
 
 
 i 
 
 W^^WB 
 
 u 
 
I*?v ■< 
 
 
 f^m^ 
 
 142 
 
 j1» jiccomt of the J -^^oitlYilcifAP. <. 
 
 Nava- " trouble* of thLi world, and let none ima- 
 rette, " ginc with little more or lefs induftry to 
 VXYVJ " make themfelve* fortunate in it. 
 
 4, Another ChiHeft doftor. " When 
 •< you fee hitn that fcorns, and bears you 
 «« ill-willi do not hate him. When you 
 " fee profit before your eyes, do not ima- 
 '• gineit wiil prcfently fall into your hands. 
 
 The fird propoiition is good and holy, 
 the fecond againft covetous perfons. 
 
 5. MaftcrC<i«5^««'tfj. " He that knows 
 " the fate of heaven, is not moved or 
 " reftlefs when he fees profit before his 
 " eyes, nor does he hate death when it 
 *' is near. Whether you go faft or flow, 
 «« the race of this life muft have an end. 
 
 This is a good help to thofe tliai would 
 prove Confiuitti had knowledge of God 
 This philofophtr has few dilciples in the 
 doftxinc he teaches in this place. There 
 
 is never a Chinefi that is not difturb'd and 
 reftlefs if he has the leaft profit in fight. 
 The laft part of this document may ferve 
 thofe who are wholly lefign'd to the will 
 of G o D, and have their accounts made 
 up. 
 
 6. Another of them fays, •' The igno- 
 " rant, the deaf, the dumb, the wife, 
 " the noble, the difcreet and ftrong may 
 " all be poor. The fun, moon, time, 
 " day, hours and minutes arc fettled ; con- 
 " fider then, whether thele things depend 
 " on man, or on fate. Fate and reafon 
 " have their liniited time. 
 
 Only the outwaril appearance of a rich 
 man, without his being re.illy fo, gain'd 
 i-fteem among die courtiers : the fame is 
 done in Cbiaa, as well as other places, and 
 fomething beyond them. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 Of the Obedience of Children to their Parents. 
 
 i.'T'HE book of verfes, which is one 
 A of the ancienteft for inftrudtion in 
 China, fpeaks thus; •' My father begot 
 " me, my mother witli forrow brought 
 " me forth, and fuckled me i if I will re- 
 " pay what I owe them, all heaven will 
 " not fuffice. 
 
 2. The mafter Confucius. " I receiv'd 
 " body, Ikin, hair, and all from my pa- 
 " rents ; not to wro ig thefe things is me 
 " beginning of obedience: to labour to 
 " gain honour, aiid leave a name to pof- 
 " terity tomaketh':mrenown'd, is the end 
 " of this virtue. What belongs to obe- 
 " dience is, whilft my parents live, to ho- 
 " nour, pay :hc-m the gicateft refpefl, 
 " and maintain them with fatisfadion, and 
 " chearfully: When they are fick, to be 
 *' forry for their futferings, to grieve at 
 •' their death -, and when 1 offer facrifice 
 " to thcin, let it be with ail pofTibleatten- 
 ♦' tion and devotion. He therefore that 
 " loves another, and not his parents, is 
 ♦' oppofite to virtue and reafon. A man 
 ♦' of honour mult value himfelf upon be- 
 " ing obedient to his parents, and loyal 
 " to his king. He is oblig'd to ferve his 
 " brothers, and be refpedful to his fupe- 
 " riors. 
 
 Upon account of the firfl words in this 
 paragraph of Confucius, the Cbinefes ever 
 made great account of their hair, and never 
 us'd to cut it, till the Tartar oblig'd them 
 to part with it: They wore it put up and 
 iiA bound in a curious poucn made of 
 horfc-hair, and account thofe Barbarians 
 who wear their hair loofe. The Cbinefes 
 do not cut their beards neither. Diogenes 
 fays it betokens man, virtue, courage, 
 2' 
 
 and refolution. Sichius, that it is a fign of 
 perfeftion. Eucberius, that it denotes va- 
 lour. Rodulphus add- that it alfo figni- 
 fies wifdom. In thoic that Ihave all off it 
 may exprefs the contrary. Al! things are 
 inverted in Europe. 
 
 He expreffesthe facrificing to parents by 
 the word Ci, which is us'd for all forts of 
 facrifices, concerning which I treat at large 
 in the controverfies. The devil will aft 
 the ape in all things, and endeavour to ap- 
 jiear like God. We have bulls for tht 
 dead, and indulgences ; this fiend has 
 brought up the fame in China. In religi- 
 ous orders it is cullomary to give letters of 
 brotherhood to their devotees andbcnefic- 
 t' s, which are beneficial to the faithful. 
 'Ihey were in ufe among the monks of 
 China, and the Cijlertians in the y«rar 1 1 18. 
 as fays Spondanus upon that year, mm 1 5. 
 The devil has fct up the fame in China. 
 Many of K^p faithful are ufu.illy buried in 
 the habit ofiome religious o;der ; this too 
 the devil has taught them in China. The 
 holy cuftom of burying priefts in their 
 prieftly veftmenrs had its beginning, fays 
 L-jra on Levit. x. Becnufe that Nadab and 
 Abiud were buried in the prieftly garments, 
 the cuftom came in force of burying the friep 
 of the 7iew law in prieftly veftmenls. 
 
 The Chine/is tranfgrefs in excefs of obe- 
 dience towards their parents i many Chri- 
 ftians fall as fhort. 
 
 3. L,et us go on with another Chinefe. 
 " He that has parents muft afk them le.m: 
 " when he goes out of doors, when tliey 
 ♦' return they muft make their appeanncr, 
 " and tell whither they go. The lonouglit 
 " to beemploy'd infomebufincfs. When 
 
 " he 
 
 1 
 
 *« he is bi 
 
 " excufe 
 
 «« let him 
 
 «< if he tr; 
 
 " lute nee 
 
 « dren (h 
 
 *' ages: o 
 
 " "oice at 
 
 ■ they ma 
 
 •' them tl 
 
 «« father 11 
 
 " tions 
 
 •* his virtu 
 
 « three yt 
 
 All this 
 
 obferve, ai 
 
 in knowing 
 
 uncles, brc 
 
 is not one 
 
 of age, but 
 
 to the lowe 
 
 month, da 
 
 born. Th( 
 
 undutiful, 
 
 and travel'* 
 
 think ill tli 
 
 ferve and n 
 
 reafons eno 
 
 they keepal 
 
 we do it no 
 
 a&ly keep 
 
 birth-day. 
 
 nity of inftr 
 
 to be kept, 
 
 the day thai 
 
 they were b 
 
 celebrate th{ 
 
 or every hui 
 
 focietyof Je 
 
 and the eledl 
 
 rans did fact 
 
 fince the npr 
 
 ftamping on 
 
 Saculum Ijut. 
 
 fupplem. an. 
 
 coronations 
 
 the king of . 
 
 tan, that oft 
 
 it kept for ( 
 
 Peter's boat. 
 
 4. Anothe 
 
 *' be obedier 
 
 " will be ob 
 
 " dicnt, hov 
 
 *' obedient? 
 
 •VT 
 
 HE( 
 
 you 1 
 *' your neigh 
 " lame is to 
 
Chap. 5. 
 
 Chiiiefe Moral JhHrine, 
 
 H3 
 
 obc- 
 Chri- 
 
 <( he is bid to do rny thing, let him not 
 « exciife himfcif \ whilft nis parents live, 
 «' let him not go away into far countries: 
 •< if he travel, let it be upon cafe of abfo- 
 " lute nectflity. It is not convenient chil- 
 « drcn ftio'ild be ignorant of their parents 
 «« ages: one reafon is, that they may re- 
 " "oice at their long life 5 the other, that 
 - they may be forry, bccaufe age brings 
 •' them the nearer to death. Whilft the 
 *' father lives, let the fon obferve his ac- 
 " tions i when he is dead, let him imitate 
 •« his virtues, and wear mourning for him 
 " three years without intcrmiffion. 
 
 All this that has been written theChinefes 
 obferve, and are far beyond the Europeans 
 in knowingthe age of their father, mother, 
 uncles, brothers, and other kindred : there 
 is not one of them, tho' not full fix years 
 of age, but knows it ■, all from the higheft 
 to the lowed can tell their own age, the 
 month, day, and hour when they were 
 bom. They look upon us miflioners as 
 undutiful, becaufe we have left our parents, 
 and travel'd fo mnny leagues •, and they 
 think ill that we do not ftay at home to 
 ferve and relieve them, but we give them 
 reafons enough for what we do. Becaufe 
 they keep all their birch-days, they admire 
 we do it not too ; to this purpofe they ex- 
 aftly keep in mind their parents age and 
 birth-day. This furniflies us an opportu- 
 nity of inftrufting them how fuch days are 
 to be kept, and why the church celebrates 
 the day that faints dy'd on, and not that 
 they were born upon. Certain it is many 
 celebrate their birth-c*.iy, others the ages, 
 or every hundred years, as the renowned 
 fociety of Jesus did pioufly and religioufly ; 
 and the cleftor of Saxony and other Lulbe- 
 rans did facrilegioudy the hundredth year 
 lince the ppcitacy of the infamous Luther, 
 ftamping on their filver and gold coins, 
 Saculum (jttheramm. See Spondanus in his 
 fupplem. an. 1617. Others celebrate the 
 coronations of their kings. I faw that of 
 the king of England kept at Madraftapa- 
 ian, that of the pope at Rome ; I twice faw 
 it kept for Clement X. who now fteers S. 
 Peter's boat. 
 
 4. Another Chinefe writes : «' If a fon 
 " be obedient to his parents, his children 
 " will be obedient to him ; if he is difobe- 
 " dicnt, how can he expeft his (hould be 
 *' obedient? He that is obedient breeds 
 
 " obedient children, he that is rebellious Nava- 
 «* begc's rebellious children. r e t t k . 
 
 5. Another of them fays: " He that'^^Y%> 
 " breeds up children, knows how much 
 
 " he rcceiv d from his parents : he that la- 
 •« bours and watches, knows with how 
 '* much pain and trouble his neighbour 
 *• cams his bread. 
 
 6. The .jcond Chinefe matter. « Dif- 
 *'■ obedience has three confequences ; the 
 " greatcft, the want of children : he that 
 (' has children provides againft old age, he 
 '* that lays up corn provides againft a 
 " famine." In another place he lays, 
 «' There are three fins belong to difobe- 
 ** dience, the greateft is the want of chil- 
 " dren. 
 
 This doctrine, as I obferv'd elfewherc, 
 made way for concubines ; which error has 
 been fufnciently impugn'd, but it is very 
 hard to be rooted up. They look upon us 
 as difobedient becaufe we do not marry J 
 for this reafon the Chinefes are much con- 
 cern'd at the want of children, and ufe all 
 their endeavours to have them. 
 
 7. Another of them fays : " When your 
 •* parents exprefs their love to you, re- 
 " joice, and forget it not ; if they h.-'te 
 «' you, fear, but do not love them the left: 
 " if you difcover any failings in them, ic- 
 " prove them, but be not difobedient. 
 
 Brotherly reproof is of very ancient 
 ftapding, and much celebrated in China ; 
 it is to be us'd even towards parents, as the 
 heathen fays in this place, and (hall be re- 
 peated hereafter. 
 
 8. Confucius. •' Among all fins none 
 " equals that cf difobedience. 
 
 9. One of his difciples : " Of all works 
 " whatfoever, obedience to parents is the 
 " chiefeft, it reaches to heaven -, for its 
 " fake heaven fends the obedient wind 
 '« and rain in feafon. Come down to the 
 '« earth, therefore it fumilhes them with 
 '♦ plentiful crops : come to men, therefore 
 " all bleflingsand felicities reach thofethat 
 *' are obedient. 
 
 Had thefe authors known God, they 
 had not certainly talk'd after this manner. 
 Tho' S. Paul, Ephef vi. fays. Honour thy 
 father, and thy mother, which is the firfl 
 commandment in the promife. What goes 
 before he allows as tending to God, which 
 is in Exod. xx. and Deut. v. There is no- 
 thing to this point in the Chinefe bocks. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 How Man is to order and regulatt him/elf. 
 
 i.'TT'HECii.iMi'/^philofophy. " When 
 " X you fee any thing that is good in 
 " your neighbour, confider whether the 
 " fame is tu be found in your heart ; and 
 
 " if you perceive any defeft In your 
 " neighbour, fearch your infide ; if you 
 " do fo, you will certainly improve : for 
 " if you find not the good you obferv- 
 
 « ed 
 
 ill 
 
 ,!nj: 
 
 m 
 
 
144 
 
 An Account of the 
 
 Book IV, 
 
 
 U W 
 
 
 Nava- " ed in another, you will ftrivc to get it i 
 RETTE. " and if you find tiic evil you faw in your 
 U^YXJ ♦* neighbour, you will endeavour to caft 
 •' it out. 
 
 2. A grave author fays, " He that does 
 «« not fear, draws on himfelf troubles. He 
 " that is not full of pride, will receive be- 
 <' nefit. He that is not fond of his own 
 " opinion, will be wife. 
 
 3. Another C<&iff^ has thefe words : «' It 
 •' is oppofite to reafon, that he who lives 
 *« loofely, fliould pretend to curb others. 
 " He that is in himfelf good and upright, 
 " and inftruds his neighbour by his exam- 
 " pic, will doubtlcfs have difciplcs. 
 
 4. Another Cbinefe. " It is not lawful 
 <( for him that has many good parts, to 
 " blame or carp at the want of them in his 
 *« neighbour. 
 
 5. Another fays, " Y a muft not be- 
 « caufc you are noble, defpife thofe that 
 " are not fo J nor muft you reproach others, 
 *' becaufe you are great in fame and 
 «' riches ; nor is it lawful to undervalue an 
 " enemy, becaufe you are courageousand 
 " valiant. 
 
 He is in the right in every point. Be- 
 fore we proceed any further, we might here 
 fet down the origin, rife, and antiquity of 
 nobility. According to S. Auguftin, it be- 
 gan in Shem and Japhet. The Fafciculus 
 Florum in the firft age, Jol. 5. fays the fame. 
 When Noab curfed Ham, This is the firft 
 mention offervitude, and confejuently of no- 
 bility. But this blejftng and curfe is in regard 
 to virtue and vice, for the one or the other '' 
 which a man is truly calfd noble, or ignoble. 
 Fol. 5. p. 2. it fays, nobility firft came up 
 in the time of Phaleg the fon of Heber, 
 many reafons concurring to make it fo. 
 Mankind increaftng, and men being prone to 
 evil, it was requiftte to prevent the infolencies 
 of the liicked towards the good ; and therefore 
 feme good man, who was mere upright and 
 wife than the reft, was chofen to be over the 
 community, to prefer the virtuous, to fupport 
 the middle fort, and reftrain the wicked 1 hence 
 he was caWd noble, as being notable for virtue 
 above the reft. IVhereupon S. Jerom ; I fee 
 nothing to be coveted in nobility, but that no- 
 blemen are in a manner conftrained not to de- 
 viate from the probity of the ancients. The 
 Ifcond reafon was to prcferve the publick 
 peace. In Ibme nobility had its beginning 
 from courage and valour, in others from 
 their many riches, and in others from ty- 
 ranny and opprcflion. 
 
 However we fee the families of the two 
 iiialters have continued for many ages in 
 China, and are very noble, being fo ancient, 
 that I believe there are few in the world can 
 ni.itch them. The line of fome emperors 
 lifted fix hundred, and even eight hundred 
 years. 
 
 6. Another Cbineje. " If virtue reigns 
 *' in a man, he may be faid to be brave 
 " and valiant •, virtue is in the mind, not 
 " in the fortune. He that endeavours by 
 " violence to fubduc another, Ihall pcrifli. 
 
 7. The fecond mailer. " He that for- 
 " cibly fubdues another, tho' he have him 
 «♦ under, yet neither his heart nor his will is 
 ♦' fubjcft to him. When virtue and rea- 
 « fon are the weapons we fight with, the 
 " will fubmits, and the heart chearfuily 
 ♦' complies. 
 
 8. Another author. " Whofoever fcej 
 « any thing in his neighbour that is good, 
 « let him always endeavour to have it in 
 *' fight, that he may i'nitate it: if he fees 
 " any ill, let him ftrive to conceal and 
 *' hide it. 
 
 Thofe who do the contrary, either en- 
 deavour to make their own crimes feem 
 lefs, or to prevent being reprov'd i as if 
 this would avail them before the dreadful 
 tribunal of Almighty God. Oleafter on 
 the book of Numbers often obferves, that 
 God reprov'd Mofes and Jaron in private. 
 
 ^. Confucius. " To hide the good that 
 «« IS in a man, is to deftroy virtue. To 
 *• expofe the faults of others, fhews a vile 
 ♦♦ temper in him that does it. To fpeak 
 " well of my neighbour's virtue, is as if I 
 •' were the virtuous perfon ; to lay open 
 " his failings, is as much as to own myielf 
 " faulty. 
 
 10. One of their doftors. «' A man 
 « fliould hear talk of the feults of others, 
 « as a fon would hear his parents rail'd at. 
 »« Theears may hear, but the mouth ought 
 " not to divulge it. 
 
 I heard a learned Cbinefe, who was a 
 good Chriltian, commend this fentence, 
 and he expounded it thus : When a man 
 hears his parents rail'd at, he prefently puts 
 a ftop to thatdifcourfe, or takes their part, 
 or ftiuns him that rails : all which we ought 
 to do upon any otiier cafe of detraftion. 
 To the lecond point he faid. That as a 
 fon when he hears his father's faults men- 
 tion'd, conceals it without revealing it to 
 another •, fo ought we to fupprefs and hide 
 the faults we hear c r neighbour charg'd 
 with. We know . is as bad to give ear 
 to detradlion, as to dctraft. 
 
 11. The ftcond mifter. *♦ Whatpu- 
 " niftiment does he deferve, who fpcaks 
 " ill of his neighbour, and difcovers his 
 " failings? There is none equivalent to his 
 «« fault. 
 
 Excellently exprefs'd of a heathen. The 
 Cbinefe fevcrely condemns flanderers, and 
 tells us how tender we ought to be oftlie 
 reputation, honour, and good-name of all 
 men. The fcriptures and writings of holy 
 men are full 01 this doifbinc. 
 
 12. Another 
 
Chap. $. 
 
 Chinefe Moral Doflrine, 
 
 H5 
 
 nother 
 
 12. Another Chinefe: " Let him that 
 «« knows he is flandcr'd, not be angry \ let 
 «« him that hears his praifes, not be pufPd 
 «« up : he that hears others ill fpoken of, 
 «« let him not contraft friendfhip with thofe 
 « that rail, but let him contraA it with thofe 
 " who have good tongues, and let him de- 
 «« light in their company. The book of 
 «• vcrfes fpeaks thus \ It is pleafant to fee a 
 « virtuous man, it is a great fatisfa£lion 
 « to hear good words, it is very delightful 
 »« to talk of holy things, it is an excellent 
 •« thing to aft with a good intention. To 
 « hear railing, is like loading one's Ihoul- 
 « ders with briers : to hear good words, is 
 (( like taking a burden of roles and lilies. 
 « If the heart has no ill thoughts, the feet 
 (' walk not in ill ways. If tiiere be no ill 
 « friendlhip, nothing is heard difagreeable 
 «« to reafon or juftice. 
 
 This laft paragraph has been writ above 
 three thoufand years, and in fubdance it 
 wants nothing I know of to make it doc- 
 trine worthy any great doftor of the 
 church. 
 
 13. Another of them. «« To remove Jto 
 *( virtue admits of nodelay, it mull be done 
 « as nimbly as the wind flies } mending of 
 " faults mull be perform'd with the ceie- 
 « rity a flafli of lightning breaks out of a 
 «« cloud. 
 
 This fentence is written in the Chinefe 
 language very fuccinftly and elegantly. I 
 read it fo often, and was fo taken with it, 
 that I remember it and fome others to this 
 day. 
 
 14. Confucius. « Sin in a virtuous man is 
 *« like an eclipfc of the fun and moon, all 
 *» men gaze at, and it pafles away : the 
 *' virtuous man mends, and the world 
 " (lands in admiration of his fall. 
 
 All China has the fame fuperilition in 
 reference toeclipfes that was among the an- 
 cient Europeans, which Spendanus gives an 
 account of an. 377. «. 5. where he quotes 
 thofe words of S. Augujlin and S. Ambrofe^ 
 which I writ in another place. 
 
 15. The fame Chinefe author. " He 
 ** that knows his failings, will doubtlels 
 (( mend them ) once mended, let him take 
 «' care not to relapfe. 
 
 1 6. Another Chinefe. " To fin and not 
 *' to mend, is to be wicked and a finner. 
 " He that tells me my faults is my matter : 
 " he that praifes my virtues and makes 
 " them known to me, is a thief, who takes 
 " from me all I have that is good. 
 
 17. The fame Chinefe. " Having three 
 « friends, I mud of neceflity find one a- 
 •' mong ther^ 'lat may be my mailer \ if 
 ** I adhere to him that is good and virtu- 
 ** ous, and (hun thofe that are not fo, I 
 « fliall compafs my defign. 
 
 18. Another Chinefe, " By talking little, 
 Vol. I. 
 
 <« and adhering to good men, I fliall fave Nava- 
 " many troubks. retth. 
 
 19. Another. «' Care and follicitude is 'w^'>J 
 «« a jewel of inellimable value. Care pre- 
 
 ♦« ferves life, as the 'cing's hand does. 
 
 The fecond propoficion alludes to the 
 cuftom of China \ it is ufual for thofe who 
 travel to have letters of recommendation 
 from fome mandarin for thofe they fhall 
 meet. This was in ufe formerly in the 
 church for bilhops, priefts, deacons, l£c. 
 In the thirty fourth canon of the apoftles, 
 and in the councils Antiftodorenfis, can. 7, 
 and Remenfis, can. 4. this fubjeft is handled. 
 Cabajfucius, Cone. Carth. 5. writes the dif- 
 ference there was as to this particular, and 
 in Syn. Chalced. p. 244. he puts down to 
 whom the letters of recommendation wer« 
 to be given, and to whom thofe of peace. 
 And taking the propofition in its literal 
 fenfe, it is a plain caJe that h^ who carries 
 his king's pafs, may go any where fafe. Di- 
 ligence, fays he, produces the fame effedl. 
 See Spond. an. 142. n. 2. where he writes 
 the feveral names given to thofe letters. 
 Some were call'd jJiplomala, which they 
 had who were call'H or fent by tiic empe- 
 rors, who had all ;, ceflaries allowed them. 
 This is much us'd in China, but is very pre- 
 judicial to the fubjefts. (// is nothing hut 
 free quarters on the road, or as it is call'd 
 in Frunce a route.) Eight years ago a petty 
 king of the province of Canton went over 
 to that of Fo Kien, to which purpofe nine 
 thoufand boats were taken up. He carried 
 along with him a hundred and ninety thou- 
 fand people, all belonging to his family. 
 In the next province they furnifli'd him 
 the like number of boats, and eighty thou- 
 fand men to draw them. When we came 
 from court, they gave us an order for boats 
 and maintenance, though we had not the 
 benefit of it, and fliew'd it in every city 
 and town, ninety men were allow'd for our 
 boats. 
 
 20. Lao Zu, author of one of the prin- 
 cipal fefts in China, fays, " Many fins arc 
 " hurtful to die foul, much riches to the 
 «« body. 
 
 21. Another author: " It is neceflary 
 " that a man leave the pleafures of this life. 
 «' It is beft to be fparing in diet. Seek 
 «' not nobility, covet not riches, and be 
 ♦* not led away by intereft. If you do fo, 
 *' you will have but few troubles. He 
 *' that is patient will have reft. 
 
 22. Confucius. " All good things are to 
 " be examin'd, and fo are the bad in the 
 " fame manner. 
 
 23. A Chinefe fays: " He who rejoices 
 " when he is told of his faults, hasdoubt- 
 " lefs fomewhat of a holy man. 
 
 24. Another : *• Every man dcfires and 
 «* covets to be virtuous, and he would be 
 
 P p " excufable 
 
 m 
 
 w 
 
 ¥m 
 
 
 
 ;Pi 
 
 ;^( i 
 
 *!>»?: f>J 
 
 '■■ill 
 
 M 
 
 ,'h »■ ! 
 
 
 m 
 
miMJ 
 
 
 
 liifilf 
 
 
 -ri; 
 
 
 Will' . 
 
 I 
 
 14^ 
 
 j^n yJccomt of the 
 
 BookIV.Hchap. 5. 
 
 Nava- «« excufuble for not apply inghimrdf to the 
 RETTE. •' pradcice of virtue, if for comparting of 
 t-'^YNJ " It he were to ufe great force, tire him- 
 " fcif, waftc his fortune, and hazard his 
 *' life J but fince nothingof tiiisisrequir'd, 
 «' why arf not all men virtuous ? If a man 
 «« becaufe he employs himfelf in virtue, 
 «' were defpifed by his neighbours, hated 
 «« by his parents, and nighted by his kin- 
 '« dred and friends, he might becxcufablc 
 " for not following it •, but on the con- 
 " trary, if he addids himfelf to it, his pa- 
 " rents will love him the better, his kin- 
 " dred, neighbours, and friends will ho- 
 « nour and refpcrt him every day more 
 " than other. Why then are we not all 
 *« virtuous and good? 
 
 25. The matter Confucius: " When a 
 •' man fpeaks in due feafon, and to the 
 •' purpolc, no body thinks much of his 
 •' words. When he laughs in laughing-time, 
 " no man thinks much of his laughter. 
 << He that takes a thing he has a good ti- 
 « tie to, is not accounted covetous. He 
 " that is filent amidft the healths at a feaft, 
 «« is virtuous. And he who in dividing 
 « wealth adls fairly, is an honell and con- 
 " fcientious man. 
 
 Silence at feafts is rare to be found. Noi- 
 fy drunkemiefs, fays Eccluf. c. xx. In China 
 it is exceflive, they begin their feafts with 
 the greateft gravity imaginable, attended 
 by a thoufand ceremonies, and the middle 
 and end of them is all noife andconfufion. 
 
 26. The fameauthor: " Riches ftrength- 
 " en houfes i virtue makes the heart f ruit- 
 " ful. A little well got, is better than a 
 «' great deal wrongfully acquir'd. 
 
 27. Another author: « He that values 
 " himfelf upon being a man, muft fhew it 
 «« by his adions. He that values virtue 
 *' above riches is a man of honour, and 
 " he is bafe who prefers gold and filver 
 *' before virtue. 
 
 28. Confucius: " A good purge is bitter 
 « to the tafte, but beneficial to the health 
 «' A true and faithful word is harlh to the 
 •* ear, but good to the heart. The fureft 
 " way to be happy and fortunate, is to 
 •' withdraw from fin. There is no better 
 «' way to avoid troubles, than to (hun 
 «' committing faults. The perfeft man is 
 " never fatisfied with himfelf. He that is 
 « fatisfied with himfelf, is not pcrfedt. 
 
 29. Another Cbincfe: " There may be 
 «« three faults in an honeft man: 1. That 
 " iie having a fuperior above him, and not 
 " fcrving him, expeds to be ferv'd by his 
 '' inferiors. 2. That having parents, whom 
 " lie docs not obey, and to whom he is 
 " not grateful for the benefits receiv'd of 
 " them, he expcds his children (liould be 
 " obedient and grateful. 3. That hav- 
 *' ing a brother, whom he docs not refpcd 
 
 " as he ought, he would have his younger 
 " brother be refpcitful to him. He that 
 " docs fo, is not guided by reafon and e- 
 " quity. 
 
 30. Lao Zu: " He that follows his own 
 " opinion, is in danger of going aftray. 
 " He that relies upon himfelf, has not .1 
 " pcrfcft knowledge of affairs. He that is 
 •' conceited, has no merit. 
 
 3 1 . A Chinefe : " He that lays up corn 
 " and garmeno, fears not hunger or cold. 
 " He that hoards virtue, fears neither trou- 
 " bles nor misfortunes. 
 
 32. Another Chinefe: " He that looks 
 " ii.to other mens lives, ought firft to look 
 " into his own. He that aftronts hisneigh- 
 " bour with ill words, may be alfur'd he 
 " aftronts himfelf firft. Such a one is com- 
 " par'd to a man who carries his mouth 
 " full of ink, to fpurt it upon another, for 
 «« he firft dirts himfelf. 
 
 33. A Chinefe: " He who talks much, 
 " kills his body. 
 
 34. Another writes thus : " The huf- 
 «' band-man forbears not tilling his ground 
 " cither becaufe he h.is too much or too 
 ♦' little rain ; the merchant does not give 
 «' over trading becaufe he has had one or 
 " two loftes: then why fhould a fcholar 
 " leave his books, becaufe he is poor, or 
 " a good man his fpiritu'.l cxcrcifes, tho* 
 " he have troubles or bufinefs. 
 
 35. " If 1. man employs himfelf only in 
 " eating and drinking, he will incur the 
 " contempt of all people, and it will come 
 " to pafs, that for what is inconfidcrable, 
 " as meat and drink, he will lofc that whicli 
 •« is of value, viz. his good name, and re- 
 " putation. Plays, games .and jelling, are 
 '« frivolous and ufelefs things, only dili- 
 " gencc in doing well is of value. 
 
 All this I like very well, but efpecialiy 
 the laft propofition, which is good and 
 holy. I have already faid, that plays are 
 very ancient, and much us'd mChina. The 
 players are not look'd upon at all -, no wo< 
 man is ever feen in their reprefentations. 
 They were not admitted in Rome, fays 
 Scipio Naftca, according to the Faf.ic. temp. 
 fbl. 31. Becaufe it was ven dejirufiive to a 
 warlike people, breeding idlenefs , and intro- 
 ducing Idfcivioufnefs. 
 
 36. A C/j;«if/^ writes very elegantly : "Do 
 " not ftoop to tie your flioes in a melon- 
 " garden ; do not handle your hat in an 
 *' orchard where there is fruit. 
 
 The author recommends us to circum 
 fpedion in our aclions, and cautioufnefs in 
 our proceedings, that we may not give lean- 
 dal, or an occafion to others to judge rafhiy. 
 He tells us it is not convenient to do all 
 that is lawful, according to that of S. PW, 
 All things are lawful to me, but all things an 
 ml coHVsnitnt. S. Auguflin ferm, 43, ad frat. 
 
Ch.4P. 5. 
 
 Chinefe Moral Doflrine. 
 
 H7 
 
 But ti:ke beed ye h' not ilfcfiv'd, for many ill 
 things (ire done under the colour of good. Sec 
 Oleajl. in Deut. xii, xiii. It is iawfut and 
 jult fur a man to tie his (hoes, tho' it lie 
 in .1 mf Ion-garden, but another that fees it 
 will fufixrdt or judge he ftcals melons. It 
 is alio lawful to fettle ont's hat, but if it 
 is done among cherry, or other fruit-trees, 
 anoilKT that to him lift up his hands will 
 imagine he gathers the fruit. It is lawful 
 to fiK-ak to a woman, ciperialljr if (he be 
 a filter, or near relation, but it is not con- 
 vrnient very often, bccaufe malice is fo 
 fharp, that what is only a point of civility 
 may be improv'd to fcandal. The fame 
 m.iy be faid in many other cafes. Great 
 regard mult be had to tircumltanccs of 
 time, pl.ice, quality of peifons, i^c. 
 
 37. The fecond mafter: " For a man 
 " to love ftrangers, and not his own do- 
 " melticks, is contrary to piety ; togovern 
 •' others, and not togovern ones feif, is con- 
 «* trary to prudence; not to return a falu- 
 *' tation, is contrary to civility and good 
 •' manners. 
 
 As to what concerns not returning a fa- 
 lutation, there can be but two reafons for 
 it among us, viz. open enmity, or rudc- 
 nefs. Among the Chinefes there is none at 
 all, for enmity is ."o caufe not to make a 
 return, and fuch rudenefs no man is guilty 
 of. 
 
 3j8. A Cbinefe: « When there are fins in 
 *' thy houfe, it is foon known abroad a- 
 " mong the neighbours. If a man is vir- 
 " tuous, there is none but will praife and 
 *« extol his virtue. If a man is not honeft 
 " and virtuous, make him not your friend. 
 •' Receive not any thing without you have 
 " a good title to it. If your thought be 
 " not good, fupprefs it immediately j if 
 " your bufincfs be not jult and honelt, let 
 " it not come out of your mouth. He 
 " that is circumfpedt in all things, will 
 *' have no caufe to grieve. He that is pa- 
 «' tient, is affronted at nothing. He that 
 •' is of a quiet temper, will live eafy ; and 
 " he that is fparing, will always have e- 
 " nougii. 
 
 39. Another CW/z^/J-; " The mouth mufl 
 " not utter the neighbour's faults; the 
 *« heart muft not entertain evil thoughts, 
 " the ears muft not hear detradion, the 
 •' eyes muft not fee the faults of Others. 
 •' He who obfervcs all this is near being 
 " virtuous. 
 
 40. A Chinefe: " If a man fails in one 
 ♦' thing, all he did before is loft and caft 
 •' away. 
 
 41. " A good and virtuous man, fays 
 " a Cbinefe dodtor, docs not grow proud ; 
 " the wicked man is not afliam'd to be 
 " puffed up. 
 
 4Z. A Cbinefe fays : " He that l.as a 
 2 
 
 '' fli.irpwit and great judgment, muft not Nava- 
 " undervalue thofe who have not furh good rette. 
 ' parts. He that is ftrong and powerful ^^yy\J 
 «' muft not offend the weak and needy. 
 " He that knows not, let him arte. FIc 
 •* that cannot compafs what he aimi at muft 
 ♦' have patience, and tho' he can and knows 
 " always how to go thro* with bufinefs, lee 
 " him alw.iy5 take care to preferve humi- 
 " lity. After all this he may attain to be 
 •' virtuous. 
 
 43. Lao Zu: *' Holy men heap up vir- 
 " tucs, not riches. To adhere to virtue, 
 " preferves the heart v to adhere to profit, 
 " deftroys it. 
 
 44. Another author : •' Many txinefits 
 *' and much love are what makes a man 
 " eftcem'd. To ftudy carefully is the way 
 •« to be powerful and wife. 
 
 45. " If rich and powerful men humble 
 '« themfclves to others, who is there that 
 " will not humble himfclf to them? If 
 " fuperiors love and rif^^eft their inferiors, 
 " which of the inferiors will not again love, 
 " honour and refpcft them ? If he that is 
 " in high place and authority, carries him- 
 " felf ftately and with rigour, who that is 
 " fubordinate will not fear him? If he that 
 " fpeaks is in the right in what he fays, 
 «' and he that adb does it uprightly, who 
 " will dare to contradift his words, or 
 " carp at his adtions ? he fpeaks well. 
 
 46. «' He that borrows a book is ob- 
 *• lig'd to ufe it well ; and if it comes to 
 *' any damage in his hands before reftoring, 
 •• he is bound to mend it. 
 
 This belongs to Itudious perfons, and the 
 care the Chinefes take in this particular, is 
 worth obferving. There are many Euro- 
 peans who ought never to have a book lent 
 them, till they have learn'd of the Chinefes 
 how to behave themfelves. The fame in 
 other things, they look upon them as be- 
 longing toothers, whereas they areoblig'd 
 to ufe them better than their own. 
 
 47. One of them fliys. Virtue takes its 
 original from humility j when a man de- 
 clines in virtue, it is bccaufe his humility 
 decays: misfortunes proceed from fenfuality; 
 difafters from covetoufnefs ; failings from 
 much lloth and idlcnefs. Adts of piety ; to 
 keep our eyes from looking on the faults 
 of others ; to keep the tongue from detrac- 
 tion ; to keep the heart from covetoufnefs v 
 to keep the body out of ill company : not 
 to fpcak without it be to advantage ; not 
 to meddle in other mens bufinefs ; to ferve 
 the king, to obey parents, to refpedt fu- 
 periors i not to grow proud in profperity, 
 not to be caft down in adverfity -, not to 
 fpend time in thinking on what is pall, not 
 to be in expcdlation of what is to come ; 
 not to rely on favour or preferment : thcfc 
 are the things man is to ftudy and pradtife. 
 
 Much 
 
 

 M 
 
 mm 
 
 'Mm 
 
 148 
 
 ^n Account of the 
 
 Book IV, 
 
 Nava- Much miaht be faid upon this paragraph, 
 RETTE. ic is all good and holy, and there is nothing 
 V^^YXi* wanting but praftifing of it. 
 
 48. •' To fpend vithout meafurc, fajrs 
 «« the fame autnr <•, is to forget one's farni- 
 « ly. A high pi ce is often loft for want 
 «' of frugality and moderation. He that 
 • ' is caretui and diligent, provides for his 
 •« whole life. 
 
 49. The fecond mifter ; ♦« Among the 
 ♦« reft of the fins of difobediencc or undu- 
 « tifulnefs, one is for a man not to main- 
 « tain his parents ; the fecond to be given 
 •• to fcafting and paftimes, and take no 
 
 «« care of them t the third to marry with- 
 ** out their leave \ the fourth, to follow 
 ** one's own will and plcafure ( the fifth, to 
 " love broils and quarrels : Thefc things 
 *' either are hurtful to parents, o> give 
 <• them trouble, or fail of the refpe.l due 
 •« to them. 
 
 No fon in China does, or ever did mar> 
 ry againft his parents will. By what has 
 been written, it appears how little neeil we 
 miflioners have to inftruft them concerning 
 the malice of thefe particulars, this part ii 
 done to our hands. 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 That every Man is to be contented with bit Condition. 
 
 I. A Cbintfe hys thus: «' He that can 
 x\, " be contented, has caufe to re- 
 " joice i much covetoufnefs brings for- 
 •' row. He that can be contented, tho' 
 «' he dcfirc fomething, may live eafy ; he 
 «» that cannot be contentca, tho* he have 
 ♦« much, lives in forrow. He that com- 
 « pares himfelf r.o mighty men, thinks 
 «' himfelf poor ; and he that looks upon 
 «« the poor, judges himfelf rich. 
 
 2. Another: " Long life is decreed by 
 *• heaven ; troubles and poverty have their 
 •' certain times -, to be fatisfy'd with his 
 •' lot is the greateft conveniency of man, 
 
 Li reference to the years of a man's age, 
 the Chine/is have the fame propoficion we 
 re.-id Ecct. xviii. The number of the tlays of 
 man, at mojl an hundred years. See S. Tho- 
 mas, 2 de general, text. 57. le^. 10. and in 
 Job xxxviii. leil. 2, and Oleajl. in Deut. 
 xxxii. Marcus Varro faid, Man was like a 
 bubble in the water. The Chinefe fays the 
 fame. Among us we write much of the mi- 
 fery of our life, they do fo too ; ycc both 
 we and they are too fond of it. 
 
 The Chinefe fometimes alks us. Why God 
 conceals the day of our death from usj 
 We anfwer with the words of S. Bernard, 
 ferm. 69. Trait, de modo benevivend. There- 
 fore Almighty God would keep the day of our 
 death conceal' d from us, that we may always 
 be ignorant of, and always believe it to be 
 near. Notwithftanding fuch great light as 
 we have recciv'd touching tnis and other 
 points, welive as negligently and unconcern'd 
 as thofe infidels do. 
 
 3. One of them fays. Nobility and riches 
 
 are coveted by all men, but are no: ob- 
 tain'd by the dcfire. Poverty and mean- 
 ncfs are hated by all men, but hatred will 
 not deliver us from them. A man grown 
 rich with what belongs to others, and no- 
 ble without deferving it, is to me like a 
 little mift which eafily vanifhes. 
 
 4. Lao Zu: " He that fees himfelf rais'd 
 " very high, will do well to look to him- 
 «« felf, and not forget he may be calV 
 " down. 
 
 5. Another writes: " He that knows 
 «' himfelf, does not hate his neighbour. 
 
 6. The fame author: «• He that knows 
 «' fate, and the decrees of the Hars, does 
 ♦' not hate heaven : he that hates it, is un- 
 " wife. Have regard to juftice in the firft 
 " place, and to profit in the next. If 
 " you have a piece of brown bread, be 
 " fatisfy'd with it, and don't look for 
 " white. Make your expence proportion- 
 " able to your income. 
 
 7. Confucius: " A good and virtuous 
 <' man is voluntarily poori a wicked man 
 " is fo by force, bccaufe he waftes his e- 
 " ftate. He that faves charges, favcs bor- 
 " rowing. So fays, very ingenioufly and 
 «' wittily, the Chinefe Seng Re Seng Jung, 
 «« Sen Kieu Jin. 
 
 8. The fame author : «« It is but reafon- 
 «' able that the rich and noble (hould live 
 " according to their quality ; and it h fo 
 *' that the poor and mean do according to 
 ♦' theirs. 
 
 9. An author writes: " He that has 
 " not charge of the government, mull not 
 " concern himfelf with it. 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 
 flb'^ the Heart or inward Man is to be preferv'd. 
 
 I- A CijWtf author fays i '« To preferve He fpeaks of the recolleftion of th« 
 £\, " the heart well, we muft endea- fenfes and faculties. It is a very neceffary, 
 
 and a difficult affair, efpecially as to the 
 
 imagination. 
 
 vour to place it in the mcft retired part 
 •* of man. 2. 
 
Chap. 7. 
 
 Chinefe Moral DoClrini: 
 
 HP 
 
 the 
 flary, 
 
 the 
 uion. 
 
 imagination, which fomctimcs nay very of- 
 ten roves lilte a mad-man, running through 
 ail thinss whatlocver. The R. F. Lewis de 
 Granada, in his Sinner's Guide, fpealu to 
 this point with his ul'ual judgment. 
 
 2. The fame author i " Tho* a man be 
 " very ignorant and dull, if he ii reproved 
 ♦• ana corredlcd, he may come to be wife ; 
 " and tho' he be very ingenious, if he does 
 " notdudy, he will be ignorant. Let care 
 " then be ukcn to reprove all men. To 
 •« reprove and punilh one for any failing, 
 " is to punifh o.ie's felf, if guilty, to for- 
 •♦ give the faulu of another, is to pardon 
 *♦ one's felf their own. He that does not go 
 •' through troubles, will neither come to 
 *' be virtuous, nor rife to gre:it places. 
 «* Meafure others with the fame mcafure 
 « you ufe to your felf, and dcfire not that 
 •« to another which you will not have your 
 " felf. 
 
 3. Another author ; " He that would 
 «' be very wife, muft alk much. To 
 " fpca'i lofty things, and aft heroically, 
 •' is the way to be in edeem. 
 
 Many admit ing Xenocrates Lis eloquence, 
 Plato laid. What is it you admire at? 
 Don't you often fee I'lies and rofes grow 
 up among nettles aP'. briars? The fame 
 may be laid of the Cbinefes. 
 
 4. Another i " He that is very wife, and 
 •' has great parts, if he would preferve 
 *' them, muft appear ignorant and fimple. 
 •' He that is ingenious, and a great mailer 
 " at any art, being humble, may go fife- 
 «' ly through the world. He that is very 
 « brave, muft not depart from military 
 *' difcipiine. The rich and powerful man, 
 « by not growing proud, fecures his trca- 
 « fures. 
 
 5. Another author 1 " It is hard to find 
 " a poor man that is not a flatterer, or a 
 " rich man th.it is not proud. 
 
 6. Another; " It is eaficr to find an 
 " humble rich man, than a patient poor 
 " man. 
 
 There be none of S. Aujlin's fifth fort of 
 poor in China, there are very few patient. 
 It were well if rich men would fometimes 
 read the fifth chapter of S. James, with 
 what holy fathers write upon it. 
 
 7. Another faysi "l")o not things hafti- 
 " ly, when you meet with a good oppor- 
 " lunity make ufe of it i tho' you get what 
 " you aim at, yet be not therefore negli- 
 " gent. Ancient men outwardly appear'd 
 " rough, but their life and inward man 
 » were virtuous. Thofe of this age out- 
 " wardly appear men, but in their hearts 
 " are wild bt ifts. Let him that has mo- 
 " ney remember when he had none. Let 
 «' him that is at eafe, not forget paft trou- 
 " bles ; Let iiim that is well and in health, 
 " remember when he was fick. 
 
 Vol.. I. 
 
 8." He thataflcs, fays another, nutftNAVA- 
 " take care it be of one tnat can give. I le r k t r r . 
 " that relieves the poor, muft do it when V-OT^ 
 *• ncccflity preflcs him. He that does not 
 " give, muft expeft no thanks. If the 
 *' heart be free from pafllons, all the laws 
 ♦' are plain. 
 
 It is all good. The fecond propofition 
 is like that of Ecclef. iv. 3. Defer not to 
 give to him that is in need. If relief come 
 not in time, the want is not (iipply'd. It 
 is certain the Cbinefes are charitable. All 
 men ought to be lo. Oleaft. in Deul. xiv. 
 ad mores. Whilft I was writing thcfe pa- 
 pers, the fupreme governor came to Canton, 
 only for the time till the proprietor could 
 come from court ; and the firft day he came 
 he diftributed among the poor five hundred 
 bufhels of clean rice, which was a confidc- 
 rable alms, and had been fo from any prince 
 in Europe. Every bufhel was t'lere worth 
 ten ryals plate (five ftiillings) jpon the in- 
 land It is much cheaper. The Lift propo- 
 fition is but too true 1 if pafilon be predo- 
 minant, the laws are expounded, and made 
 to fpeak after every man's fancy and hu- 
 mour, and as ftands with his conveniency. 
 
 9. *' It is requifite, fays another, alway 
 " to think and imagine that the day draws 
 •' near when we arc to meet with our ene- 
 '* my: therefore we muft live in continual 
 ♦' fear and apprehenfion. 
 
 This is excellent doftrine with rcfix-ft 
 to death, which is our enemy. Every day, 
 hour, moment, whilft we eat, llecp and 
 laugh, it draws nearer infenfibiy. Blcfll'd 
 is the man who is always fearful, anfwt'rs to 
 the fecond part. See Okafler in Dctit. xxxii. 
 ad mores. 
 
 10. " The pcrfeft m.in, fays another, 
 " has nothing to rejient of, the peaceable 
 " has no enemi." i the patient receive no 
 " afiront: Fearing the l.iws , man lives 
 " pleas'd and fatisfy'd. He tli.it wront);s 
 •' the publick, is always fad. The hum- 
 " ble man may go I'afe all the world over •, 
 " the proud and arrogant can fcarce move 
 " a fteo without danger. 
 
 11. Confucius. " To think good and not 
 •' evil, is to think. 
 
 12. Another fays thus; " Tjic mouth 
 " muft be guarded and kept with .^s much 
 " care as we do a vial of precious liquor. 
 " Thought muft be watch'd as narrowly, 
 " as we do the defence of a fort. Law-fuits 
 " and quarrels proceed from much talk. 
 " Heats and animofities flow from pofi ■ 
 " tivenefs, and every one ftanding in his 
 •* own opinion. 
 
 Great defigns have mifcarry'd in the 
 world for want of the mouth's being well 
 guarded, and fecrets flying out. The 
 Chinefe Tartars are notable at keeping 
 counfel, which we know by experience. 
 Q,q We 
 
 
 
 
 it i 
 
 
 ■ m 
 
 :'• 5; 
 
I50 
 
 jIn Account of the 
 
 Book IV. 
 
 m 
 
 'St. 
 
 Nl^i 
 
 
 'M' :^ 
 
 Nava- We were amaz'J to fee tlie fecrecy and vi- 
 RF.TTE. gil.incc us'il ill their government, which is 
 «-/-y>-» liich, chat there never appears the leall to- 
 ken whereby to gucfs at their clefigns. 
 
 I ^.Another; " Covetoufnefs and ap- 
 *' pciitesfpring from outward tilings: De- 
 " fircs proceed from the p.iQions. If a 
 •' virtuous man aims at temporal goods, 
 " it is liecaule lie has a juil title to them. 
 " A virtuous man is i'ld for the fikc of 
 " virtue, not for poverty ; he chinks on 
 •' virtue not on what he (liall eat. Let no 
 " mm afpire to be firll. Let every man 
 •' take care to fweep the fnow oil' his own 
 " tiles, and not tlic hoar-froft olT'his nt-igh- 
 " bours. An innocent heart is not a- 
 <' lliam'd to appear before others. 
 
 14. Anotiier Cbinr'e ; " The more wealth 
 «' a man feeks after, the more harm it does 
 « him. 
 
 15. " Remember virtuous men, fays 
 <' anotiier; raife tliofe that fall, hide the 
 " faults of others, and reveal the good 
 " you fee in your neighbour. 
 
 16. " Very few men, fays the Cb'wFfc, 
 •' live to III hundred years of age. The 
 •' wicked man leaves behind him the re- 
 «' membrance of his wickcdnefs, the good 
 •' man of his virtue. It is cruel to divulge 
 •• the faults of others. It is injullice to 
 " favour wickednefs. To take the quar- 
 " rels of others upon one's felf is folly. 
 " One of the greatelt troubles in the world 
 " is to bear witii a fool. If you have no 
 " money, don't invite your friends. 
 
 There are foolilh men every wiiere, who 
 rake upon them other peoples quarrels. 
 Thefe heathens give us good inflruAions 
 to all particulars. There are none of thefe 
 propofitions but h.as fomething myilerious 
 in it. 
 
 17. Another; " Six forts of men may 
 " have caufe to repent. The judge, who 
 " difcharges his duty unjiiitly, is fearful, 
 " and forry wiien he is call'd to an account 
 " tor it. The rich man, who knew not 
 " how to keep his wealth, has caufe to re- 
 '* pent when he comes to be poor. 1 he 
 " merchant repents when he has let flip a 
 " good m.irket. He that would not learn 
 " \\hen he might, is forry for his ncglecl 
 *' andidlenefs, when an oecafion oHers that 
 " he mif^ht benefit by having lludy'd. He 
 " who gives ill language, when his palTion 
 
 " IS over, and he comes to liimfelf, is 
 " troubled for having done fo. He that 
 '' is healthy, and take: no care of himRlf 
 «' repents when he is fick. 
 
 He is much in the right; but it is to be 
 obferv'd, that in none of tiiefe cafes man 
 reaps any benefit by his repentance or for- 
 row, tho' it be never fo great, it is only of 
 force againll fin. Let us ib..nge the dijhurfe 
 (fays S. Cb)-jfoJl. Horn. 5. nd Pop. yiiitiocb.) 
 to foirow, and ite JJ.'all find it avails us no- 
 thing ; hut it only (oire'ls fin, and it khs 
 given us only to Not tbat out. If a man is 
 fined, be is firry, but it t.ikes net off the fine. 
 If he lofes afon, be is forry, but it brings bin 
 ):ot to life. But if a man has finn'd, is for- 
 ry for it, and repents for his offence, he 
 retrieves all the damage he incurr'd by it. 
 Thisforrow, grief, andconfufion itis that 
 produces blifs according to /'"fc.';//; iv. There 
 is a confufwn tbat brings glory. The com- 
 ment expounds it mucnto our purpofe ; fo 
 doesS. Gregory, Lib. IV. Moral, cap. 21. 
 
 18. " It is better, fiys a Cbinefe author, 
 " to be poor witliout uneafinefs, tlian rich 
 " with it. It is better to live in a thatch'd 
 " houfc without broils, than in a Itately 
 " palace with 'em. It is better to eat hard 
 " bre.id in health, tiiaii pulleis in fickncfs. 
 
 19. The mafler Confu^ ius ; " I'alfe worus 
 " dellroy virtue, impatience biifinefs. Hu- 
 " mility puts away tioublcs, courtefy gains 
 " love. Humility unites a man to all peo- 
 " pie, Truth gains good-will. 
 
 20. Confucius again ; " Four things mnn 
 " is to avoid ; being fond of his own opi- 
 " nion, adling upon mere conllraint, 
 " fhewing a reafon for all things and en- 
 " deavouring always to carry what lie 
 " m.iintains. 
 
 2 1 . Still Confucius ; " A virtuous man 
 " fears three things. He feais heaven, he 
 " fears the jutlges, and fears the words of 
 " holy men. A wicked man, as Inch, 
 " has loll all fhame, and con fequenly fears 
 •' notiiing. 
 
 22. Another ; " Much eating and good 
 " clothing, caufe fenfuality. 
 
 23. " One cjuarrel, C\Y%AChinefe, breeds 
 " many. He that iaves one quarrel, faves 
 " an hundred. Good temper and ineek- 
 " nefs prefcrves life, and g.iins alTedions. 
 " Hanlnefs of heart, and pride is the foiiicc 
 " of troubles. 
 
 CHAP. VIII. 
 
 Ho^v to curb and bring Nature under. 
 
 I. k Cbinefe dy?.; " The nature of man " own bounds. They that would (lop 
 
 " I\. 1'^ like water, w!iich once pour- " the waters, make ule of dikes and dams. 
 
 «' c.nit of the vclfcl, never returns to it i " Thofe that would check nature, muit 
 
 «• fo if natuic once breaks loofe, and flips "make ufe of laws and punilhmeiits. 
 
 «' a' v, it fcarcc ever is reduc'd to its " One quarter©!' an hour's fuftcring, faves 
 
Chap. p. 
 
 Chinefe Moral DoMne. 
 
 i$i 
 
 brccils 
 , laves 
 
 iiu'ck- 
 .■dions. 
 c ibiiiic 
 
 ■III 
 
 « an hundred yc.irs trouble. Let him that 
 «' can attain tlie virtue of patience fuffer. 
 «' If a man does not bear, and curb iiini- 
 « fclf, a thing that is no more than a ftraw, 
 «« grows to a great heap. So that all trou- 
 •' bles whatfoevcr proceed from impatience 
 •' and want of bearing. Patience is the 
 «' precious jewel of the heart v impatience 
 " is its ruin and deftrurtion. He that al- 
 " ways meditates on the characters of ]x\- 
 *' tience (/ have Jet dovin two in another 
 •« place) will live pleafant and cafy. He 
 «' that will not indure for half an hour, 
 *' will have vexation every day. 
 
 2. The mafter Ctnfucius ; " Patience is 
 *' the moft neceflary thing to live in this 
 " world. 
 
 3. A great Chinefe doflor being afli'd, 
 " What perfons ftood in need of this vir- 
 *' tuc? Heanfwer'd, If the emperor is pa- 
 ♦' tient, the empire will be free from troubles. 
 *' If kings are patient, they will thrive. If 
 •' a judge is patient, he will rife to a higher 
 *' poll. If brothers are patient, thiy will 
 " increafe their wealth. If husband and 
 «' wife bear with one another, and are pa- 
 *« tient, they will live long together. If 
 «' friends are patient, their friendlhip will 
 ♦' be lading. If any m.tn is patient, he 
 " will be free from misfortunes. 
 
 4. He was a(k'd about impatience, and 
 anfwer'd, " If an emperor be impatient, 
 " he will lofe his empire. If kings do 
 " not bear, they will bury their bo lies. 
 " An impatient judge will meet with trou- 
 *' bles. If brothers do not bear with one 
 " another, each of them will drive to live 
 «« apart. If husb.ind and wife are not pa- 
 ♦» tient, their children will be left tather- 
 »« lefs. If friends do not bear with one 
 " another, friendiliip will ceafe. If any 
 " man is not patient, he will not efcape 
 " trouble. He is no man that docs not 
 " bear with another. He is not a man 
 " who is not patient. Fi Jin, Po Goei 
 " Jin: The fird of tiiefc fignifies patience, 
 " the fecond a man ; the dilference between 
 " the two words is very fmall. 
 
 The Chiitife hidory tells us, that an em- 
 jieror taking a progrefs through the em- 
 pire, he came to a town, in wiiicii was a 
 houfe where man and wife, children, grand- 
 children, daughters-in-law, fervants, and 
 all the family, liv'd in the greated unity, 
 love and concord. The emperor admiring 
 it, went to talk '■•tli the inadcr of the houfe, 
 
 of whom he afk'd. How fuch extraordinary Nava- 
 peace and quietneis was preferv'd among fo rette' 
 many perfons.' The old man without anfwer- L/^v'VJ 
 ing a word, took up a pencil, and dipping 
 it in ink, writ Jin, Jin, Jin, tiiat is, pa- 
 tience, patience, patience. The emperor 
 underdood him, commended his virtue, and 
 rewarded it. 
 
 5. Another Chinefe f lys \ " He who hum- 
 " hies and fubmiis himlelf, will live any 
 " whL're f id-ly. He that is high, and will 
 " have everything his own way, will cer- 
 " taiiily incetwitii an enemy. 
 
 If a man is proud, he will meet with one 
 prouder than himfelf; and if he is pofitive, 
 he'll find another as did as he. The learn- 
 ed Chitiefes who are fo proud and haughty, 
 like iuimility. Such is the nature of vir- 
 tue, there is no man but is fenfible of its 
 beauty. S. Chryfijlom takes notice of Wir- 
 roJ*s fadncfs, after beheading of S. John 
 Baptiji ; JVby then does he grieve i" I le anfwers, 
 Becaufe virtue is fuch a thing, that even wick- 
 ed men admire and praife it. 
 
 6. Another fays : " It is a bafe and vile 
 " courage that d)ews it fejf with palTion 
 " and anger, attended by ill language. 
 •' That is great valour, which exerts ic 
 " feif with anger grounded upon realon 
 " and judice i it is not fit man fliouKl have 
 " the fird, nor ought he to be without the 
 " latter. He that underdands this difte- 
 " rence, will ealily perceive that there is 
 " an anger that is vicious, and another 
 " that is virtuous. A wicked man curies 
 " and perfecutes a good one, but the good 
 •' man mud not anfwer him by any means; 
 " if he i.nfwcrs, it is a fign he wants pru- 
 " dence. If he does not anfwer, his heart 
 " remains clean and cool, and the tongue 
 " of the dandercr hot and burning; and 
 " he is like one that diould fpit at heaven, 
 " the fpittlc falls in his own face. If I 
 •' know any man curds me, I feign my 
 *' felf deaf and dumb ; and even as fmoke 
 " vanidiesin theair, fo do the words of an 
 " ill tongue. But if I anfwer him, it will 
 " be adding of fcwcl to tlie fire; it is bed 
 " to let him move his own lips. 
 
 7. Lat Zu: " A wife and learned man 
 " does not contend ; a beginner docs. 
 " Where contention is, the bed courfe is 
 " to leave every man to his opinion, and 
 " not endeavour to carry a man's own, 
 " and by this means there will be no of- 
 " fence. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 y/« Exhortation to the Study of Learning, 
 
 I. f^Onfucius. 
 « V^ ed. 
 
 " He that will be learn- 
 
 . mud a(k many quedions, mud 
 
 " conlidcr and meditate upon what he reads, 
 
 " but he mud not on that account omit 
 " adtions of pieiy and mercy. 
 
 2. Another lays: " He that dudies and 
 
 '' learns 
 
 1 
 
 *Mi 
 
 
 ."'^t'^HHIi 
 
 
 '\Mmm 
 
 1% 
 
 >jj 
 
 t^i 
 
 i,' 
 
 
 
 
 1! 
 
 '''* 
 
 
 !'! 
 
 ^tf 
 
 ii 
 
 VHM' \ 
 
 
15' 
 
 An Account of the 
 
 Book IV, 
 
 
 mmMA 
 
 Nava- «« learn much, muft improve in knowledge 
 RKTTE. «* and humility : thefc two things make 
 \y^Y\J " man virtuous. 
 
 3. Confucius: " He that is fedulous and 
 " defires to improve in his ftudics, is not 
 «' afliam'd to ftoop to alk of others. 
 
 In their philofophy they Hiy, The way 
 to learn is, to think on what is (tudyM, to 
 be diligent in afking, to meditate, and be 
 zealous in afting. They rife from one 
 point to another. 
 
 4. Another: *' To aim at preferment 
 " without ftudying, is like attcmjning to 
 ♦' climb heaven without a ladder. liethat 
 " ftudies and is wife, is like the clouds 
 " drawn by the fun-beams, which mount 
 «« to the Ikies. He that does not tread 
 «' deep, knows not the grofs part of the 
 " earth i fo he that wades not through the 
 »' documents of holy men, does not come 
 ♦' to be learned, nor to difcover the pro- 
 " found myfteries of wifdom. 
 
 5. Another Chinefe fays: «' Unlefs a 
 " precious ftone be cut, it is not fit to 
 •' make a beautiful jewel ; if a man does 
 »» not Itudy, tho' he have a good wit, he 
 •' will never be learned. 
 
 6. " If a man does not ftudy, he will 
 " remain as dark as night. 
 
 7. KChinefe: " If a man does not ftudy, 
 " and fpend his time in learning, he is like 
 " a horfe in breeches and doublet. 
 
 8. " Do not fay, writes another, I will 
 •' not ftudy to day, but will to morrow. 
 " The fun, moon and ftars pais away, 
 " years do not ftay ; fo that you can never 
 " retrieve the time you lofc this day. If 
 " you are poor, yet do not for that rea- 
 " fon forbear itudying. If you are rich, 
 " do not rely upon your riches, and on that 
 " account negled to ftudy. A poor man 
 «' that ftudies carefully, comes to be rich. 
 «« A rich man that is diligent at his ftudy, 
 ♦« gets great fame and reputation. He that 
 •' Ihews learning gets a good name. He 
 " that does not ftudy will not come to be 
 " a man. He that ftudies is a rich jewel 
 " of the world. It is therefore requifite 
 «' that all men ftudy. 
 
 9. An emperor laid ; «' It is good to 
 " ftudy, and fo it is not to ftudy. To 
 *^' ftudy islike theear of corn, not to ftudy 
 " is like the ftraw. Com is the food of 
 " man, and riches of the world ; the huf- 
 " bandman hates ftraw and grafs •, and the 
 " fpade is tired with taking it up, yet af- 
 " terwards he makes ufe of it to burn, 
 •' and make mud-walls, ^f. 
 
 This is to fignify there muft be of all 
 forts in the commonwealth. If all men 
 apply'd thcmfelves to ftudy, who would 
 till the ground, and work at fo many trades 
 as are necefliiry to the publick, and to every 
 man in particular ? 
 
 10. " He that lights a candles at night, 
 " fays a Cbinefe, would have the houfe 
 '• clear and bright- He that ftudies, fecks 
 '* light for the undcrftanding. 
 
 1 1 . Another : " The employment of a 
 " virtuous man is quietly and with cafe to 
 " compofe his life, to be fparing in all 
 •' things that he may increafe virtue. He 
 " that does not love virtue, docs not love 
 " his ftudy •, he runs over his time, as a 
 " horfe does his race. If man does not 
 " make ufe of his time, what is it good 
 «« for? 
 
 1 2. The mafter Confucius. *' He who 
 " ftudies muft always imagine, he does 
 " not ftudy enough to be learned.". {So- 
 lon faid, JVe are to learn as long as lue 
 live. Read S. Thomas, Cajetan, and A 
 Lapide in xlii. ad Tim. f. 13.J " It is a 
 " tolly to love wifdom and not piety j 
 " to love juftice and not wifdom, is the 
 " way to be unjuft. To think to be 
 " ftrong and not ftudious, is only aiming 
 " to be mad. 
 
 13. The fame author : " A fon within 
 «' doors muft be obedient to his parents, 
 '« and abroad refpeftful to others. Let 
 *' him be true and diligent in his adlions ; 
 " love all men, and if he has any time to 
 " fpare, fpend it in ftudy. 
 
 14. " Let him that teaches teach all 
 «' men alike. 
 
 This is good doftrine for confcflbrs 
 and preachers. We fcem always more in- 
 clin'U to the rich and mighty man, than 
 to the poor beggar, as if it had coft God 
 any more to redeem the one than the other. 
 I have heard of fome paflages bcth in Afu 
 and Europe, which if they were written 
 would not be at all edifying. On the words 
 of S. John iv. The ruler faid to him, &c. 
 S. Thomas afks this queftion : But the qitej- 
 tion is, fVby God when intreated by htm to 
 go perfonally lo his houfe, refufesil: But pro- 
 mifes to go in perfon to the centurion's fer- 
 vant? One reafon according to Gregory is, 
 that by this he may reprove our pride, 
 who offer ourfelves to ferve great men, bin 
 refufe to ferve little ones, Eccluf. iv. Make 
 thy felf affable (9 (he congregation of the 
 poor, &c. 
 
 CHAT 
 
CH4f. IP* 
 
 I 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 Of the Education of Children. 
 
 153 
 
 ■*. t 
 
 I. A Cbinefe, fays, " To breed up chil- 
 
 J\. " dren and not inftruft them,M the 
 ^ parei^cs h\\\\. To teach them, and not 
 ** do it feverely, is the mailer's fault. 
 
 t. Another Chinefe. " Thcfe parents 
 *' who bring up their children without 
 ^ learning, dp not loye them j and if tney 
 *« teach them without feverity, they do not 
 *« covet their good. The fon who is taught 
 (( by his parents, and does not learn, loves 
 ** not thofe that cave him his being. If 
 f< he learns, but does it not carefully, he 
 f* does not love himfelf. How many fpns 
 *' of indifferent people by learning, Live 
 *' rofs to be counfellors of ftate? And 
 ff how many fons of counfellors of flate, for 
 ^' want of learning, have degenerated into 
 *' common people ? 
 
 This is often Jeen in China : nobility there 
 is peffonal ; fo that if the fon does not 
 Jearp, when his father dies he becomes 
 equal to the reft of the common people. 
 
 *' 3. If the hulbandman, writes a Cbi- 
 *' tieje, does not plow and till his ground, 
 *' his barns will be empty. If he that has 
 ** children does not iiillriift them, they 
 ** will be void of knowledge and learning. 
 *' He whofe barns are empty will fufier 
 ** hunger and want •, and he tlut has igno- 
 *' rant children will be void of equity and 
 *' juftice. 
 
 4. A Chinefe. *« Where children are nor 
 « taught, it is bccaufe the mafter of the 
 ** family is ignorant. 
 
 *' 5. Though a bufinefs be but fmalj, if 
 *' it be not taken in hand, it is not done ; 
 " fo a fon, tho' he have a capacity, if lie 
 
 is not taught, will not come to be a 
 " learned m-in. 
 
 6. Another. " It is better to have a 
 *' fon taught, than to leave him much 
 " gold. Of all the pleafures of this life, 
 " the grcateft is to read good books. Of 
 «' all neceflliry things, the moft abfolutely 
 *' fo, is to inftruft children. 
 
 All he fays is good. The Cbiiiefes al- 
 ways obferve this for a rule, that a fon mull: 
 either be a fcholar, or learn fome. trade -, 
 otherwife they fay, they give themfelvcs 
 up to idleijiefs and gaming, whence follow 
 
 (t 
 
 9thet vices, apd the ruin of ^|ieir fortune, Nava - 
 wl^icl^ their parents acquir'd with much toil, retth. 
 The fto^-y of Robert king of Sicil\ is agree- O^^'O 
 able to the fecoi^d propofition j he us'd to 
 fay, he would rather quit his ^rown than 
 hlsftudies. 
 
 '< 7. An hpneft man who docs not give 
 " his children learning. Ho Je ! 
 
 Thefe two Chinefe words are very em- 
 phatical i they fignify, what excufe can he 
 give, what honeft motive, defign or end 
 can there be, or can a parent pretend, for 
 not giving his children learning i 
 
 8. Another. " If a fon does not leari) 
 5* when he is little, when big he will be a 
 " fool. If a woman docs iipt learn in her 
 " infancy, when grown up me will be good 
 f for nothing. The rule and method of 
 " teaching fons is to make them give ear 
 *' to and follow the advice of their parents : 
 " to leach' daughters they muft be made 
 •' never to ftir from their mothers fak-. 
 " A fon ™"ft not ufe himfelf to drink 
 « wine, nor to odier worldly diverfions. 
 " The daughter muft be taught not to go. 
 '< A fuvere fiither breeds .beautiful children. 
 ." Ahardmotherbreedsp.iins-takingdaugh- 
 " tersl Children muft be belov'd with a 
 «' rodinhjiind. If the bough of a tree when 
 " tender is not ftreighten'd, when grown 
 " up it is hard to fet it right. If a fon is 
 «• not put into tlie right way when little, 
 " who will be able to dircft.him when 
 " he is big ? Men ufua,lly love pearls and 
 « precious ftones, but I love learning and 
 « virtue in my children. 
 
 10. Another CA/«(fj/?. " As foon as a 
 *' child can feed himfelf, teach him to 
 " do it with his ri^ht-hand : when he Is fix 
 « years of age, let him learn to caft ac- 
 " counts : at feyen Cjparatc him from the 
 " woman, that he may, not be elieminatc: 
 " at eight let him .e;}t at table, and be 
 " taught manners and humility : at ten let 
 " him live like a man. 
 
 TheCbinefes are extraordinary circfql to 
 obferve all tliefe rules, and particuLirly in 
 breeding their children mannerly, lb that 
 a child at eight years 9f age behaves him- 
 felf like a m^n of forty. 
 
 
 i' 
 
 i^rir.:,;,. 
 
 
 
 
 'M 
 
 ■ :-^^'' 'IBS 
 
 CHAP. XI. 
 
 Of the SatitfaStion of the Heart. 
 
 ♦• I. A Precious ftone that hiis no fpeck 
 
 J\. " nor blcniilh, is fit to be pre- 
 
 " Tinted toakingiandadutifulfonisarich 
 
 " jewel ill a tamily. The. ufe of p.retyoui 
 
 Vol. I. 
 
 " ftoneshas a certain period and end, but the 
 " benefit of a dutiful and obedient Ion lafts 
 " forever. Thathoufe in which there is peace 
 "and unity, tho' it be poor, is rich-, ami 
 R r " that 
 
ii 
 
 
 ^m 
 
 I 
 
 '>:• 
 
 5^->'. 
 
 ".ti...1» 
 
 m'h: 
 
 
 Ji¥- 
 
 'm 
 
 
 
 '!:»'ir: 
 
 
 ^^m 
 
 I: 
 
 Wi' 
 
 154 
 
 ^« Account of the -^ 
 
 ■B^OKiyllcHAP. II. 
 
 Nava- «' that poor.which is full of ill-gotten wealth, 
 RETTH. " Whatfliouid he covet any more who has 
 Kj^ysj " one dutiful fon? The father lives at eafe 
 " when his fon is dutiful ; and fo does the 
 " hufband, if his wife is difcreet and prudent. 
 " The wrefting of juftice and parting of 
 «« kindred proceeds from intereft. He that 
 «' has receivM an extraordinary pleafurc, 
 <• muft prepare himfelf for an unexpedled 
 «« forrow. Let him that lives at eafe, 
 " think on the trouble that may come 
 «« upon him. Great gains are follow'd by 
 " great lofles. He that has a great name 
 «« and reputation, muft have much merit. 
 « He th.it obtains a great reward muft huve 
 »' done confiderable fervices. Great fatis- 
 " fadtion follows mighty love ; great flat- 
 »' tery is attended with great deftruftion, 
 «' great worth with great forrow, and ge- 
 « nerally great ftame with death. To 
 c< love and do good, fometimes caufes un- 
 " eafinpfi and trouble. 
 
 2. The mafter Confucius. ♦' He that 
 " does not fix hio eyes on the top of a 
 " mountain, cannot comprehend what it 
 " is to fall from thence. He that does 
 *' not go down to the bottom, will not 
 *• know the pain of finking that threatens 
 « him. He that does not go to fea, can- 
 " not be fenfible of the trouble of failing. 
 
 The very day I was writing this fame in 
 China, two hang'd and five voluntarily 
 drowned themfelves : they found themfclves 
 on a fudden feiz'd by fuch a mourning as 
 will laft them to all eternity. 
 
 3. Thus fays a Ciiwy?. " If you would 
 " have your underftanding clear, refleft 
 " on what is paft, and think on what is 
 " prefent : if you would know what is to 
 " come, examine what is paft. 
 
 4. The mafter Co«/««ttj. " A fair and 
 " clear looking-glals fcrvcs to fliew the 
 '' body. Things paft are a mirror to what 
 " is prefent and to come. 
 
 The meaning is the fame as before. 
 
 5. Another. " Bufinefs, though very 
 «« plain, cannot be fecur'd a year. Thole 
 " that feem fafe for a year, cannot be de- 
 '' termin'd in a day, becaufe there are fo 
 " many alterations in time, that nothing 
 " is certain, and misfortunes befal men on 
 " a fudden that can never be forcfeen. 
 " Hufband and wife are fure of fix foot 
 " of land. It is not eafy to prefervc life 
 " many years. The world is a monfter 
 «• without a head : It calls an ingenious man 
 " troublefomc and offenfivc 1 him that is 
 «' dull, given to eafe; him that is virtuous, 
 " a (luggard and idle ; him that is wicked, 
 «' plcafant. A rich man is envy 'd, a poor 
 " man opprefi'd ; an induftrious man is ac- 
 " countedcovetous.hethatisfparingisterr- 
 " ed niggardly. Now do you confider 
 " what you can teach a man tliat he may live. 
 " In truth it is hard to live in this world. 
 
 6. A grave author fays: " If t u is 
 watcr'd and prun'd, it roots it'.ci. 
 grows ftrong in the ground, whence k 
 lows an increale of boughs and blolTon... 
 and abundance of fruit ; and in time it 
 comes to be a beam fit for any fumptu- 
 ous building. Soman, if he has a good 
 education, will grow much, and be a 
 perfon of fingular note, 
 
 7. Another Chitiefe. « A man without 
 learning and education. is like a cart with- 
 out a wheel ; as this cannot go on, fo 
 neithes can the other move or live in 
 the world. 
 
 8. Another. «* A falfe man trufts no 
 body, and he that is real and fincere 
 trufts all men. Do not make ufe of a 
 man whofe fidelity you fufpeft.and if you 
 make ufe of him do not fufpcft him. 
 
 9. The mafter Confucius. " When a 
 thing is rais'd to the greateft height it can 
 attain to, it returns to its firft being.- 
 The greateft joy ends in forrow : great 
 friendfhip and unity in divifion. Dig- 
 nity and high place often has a fall. 
 
 10. The hmc Cbintfe. " He that go- 
 verns a province muft take care that 
 there be no tumults in it : He that go- 
 verns a kingdom, if he defigns to efla- 
 blilh himfelf, muft prevent mbfortunes 
 that may happen. 
 
 11. Another CW«(^ fays; «♦ Thofewho 
 rule muft forefee things, that they may 
 provide a remedy, and apply the necei- 
 iary medicine, 
 
 12. Another. " The fifh dwell in the 
 bottom of the water, the cranes fly very 
 high i thefe though fo high may be fliot, 
 and the others though fo deep may be 
 caught. Only two inches of man's heart 
 are impenetrable. The height of hea- 
 ven may be meafur'd, the depth of tlit 
 earth may be taken, but none can guard 
 himfelf againft the heart of man : it is 
 eafy to know man's (hape and mein, 
 but it is impoffible to know his heart. 
 We fee his face, and hear his words, but 
 his heart is a thoufand leagues ofi^. 
 
 13. A Chinefe. " It is not proper to 
 meafure water by the peck, nor to be 
 govern'd by the outward appearance ot 
 
 man. 
 
 " 1 4. If hatred once take root, fays a 
 Cbineff, it is hard to pull it up. If^you 
 bear your neighbour ill-will but oneaay, 
 it requires a thoufand to difpcl it. If you 
 requite your enemy with good deeds and 
 benefits, it will be likecafting hot water 
 upon fnow •, but if you repay ill turns, 
 ou will ruin yourfdf and him. When 
 underfland any pcrfons are at enmity, 
 I ufe all my endeavours to make them 
 friends, and lay afide the ill-will they 
 bear one another. 
 
 15. Another 
 
 I 
 
Chap. ii. 
 
 Chinefe Moral Do^rine, 
 
 15$ 
 
 15. Another Cbinefe. «« He that hates 
 a man is faid to bring a great trouble 
 upon himfelf. He that forbears to aft 
 well is a thief to himfelf. I befcech you 
 be merciful, and live carefully> that you 
 may not rob your heart of the riches of 
 virtue. 
 
 16. " Thefts and robberies proceed 
 from hunger and cold. He who is rich 
 and warm clad, thinks on leudnefs : the 
 poor and hungry on dealing. He that 
 confiders the troubles of poverty, will 
 not grow proud. He thatearnedly fixes 
 his thoughts on the b'rter potions and 
 medicines us'd in ficka.-fs, will not be 
 fad. 
 
 17. Another. " The garland and lau- 
 ' rel are for the virtuous, and fetters and 
 
 fhackles for the wicked. 
 
 18. Confucius. " Noble and virtuous 
 men are compar'd tojuftice: the vile 
 and bafe to intereft: the forme- aft for 
 the fake of virtue, the latter only for 
 profi. 
 
 19. Another. «♦ He that is not virtu- 
 ous values riches, the wicked man prizes 
 the goods of the world. 
 
 20. Lao Zu. " Much wealth is not 
 preferv'd with juftice and integrity. Much 
 reading caufes what is (ludied to be for- 
 got. How can he who is not very 
 holy do all things to perfeftion ? 
 
 21. Another. «« A poor man is look'd 
 upon as of no judgment. He that is 
 prudent to perfeftion governs well. He 
 that does not hear, does not go to prate. 
 He who fpeaks any thing good or bad, 
 is ceroinly vicious, and has himfelf thofe 
 faults he tells of others. 
 
 22. " No body will look ill upon him 
 who does no ill aftion in his life. If 
 you hurt another, be affur'd you will be 
 hurt. Tender plants dread the froft. 
 The froft dreads the fun. His own of- 
 fence is an ill man's enemy. He that 
 wears ambergreece about him diffufes 
 a good fcent, tho' he ftand not in the 
 wind. A good man, tho' his virtue be 
 not made publick, exhales a fweet odour 
 of virtue ; but a wicked man fends forth 
 the flench of his vices. 
 
 23. Meng Zu. " A virtuous man has 
 many fupports. He that lofes his vir- 
 tue, lofes and dcftroys them all. 
 
 24. Another. " It is not reafonable a 
 poor man Ihould be delpis'd, nor is it 
 convenient a rich man fliould confide in 
 his wealth and power. It may fo fall 
 out, that he who to day is rich, may be 
 poor to morrow, and the contrary. 
 
 25. " He that avoids finning gains many 
 good things. He that faves charges has 
 income enougii. He that looks to what 
 he has, does not want to givealms. He 
 
 lOtlKf 
 
 " that faves and lays up, has fomethingtoNAVA- 
 " leave his children. RETT:-. 
 Any man will fay he knows thefe plain (-^YN^ 
 common truths well enough, and therefore 
 there is no need of bringing them out of 
 China, I fay he is in the right, but let 
 him praftife them as the Chinefts do. 
 
 26. " Thofe who keep clofe to them 
 ♦' that are in high places, as foon as their 
 " bufinefs is done, forget them. Rich 
 " Tien have many friends, but very few 
 " when they fall into poverty. 
 
 27. " To ferve a peevilh mafter, is the 
 " way to be affronted by him. To be a 
 " friend to an impertinent man, is the way 
 " to be parted from him. 
 
 28. •' A good word and good advice 
 «' is worth more than many pounds of 
 " gold. It is eafy to get gold, but hard 
 " to .Tieet with good advice. A little fhip 
 " cannot carry a great burden. It is not 
 " convenient to travel a deep and folitary 
 *' road alone. He that treads dry land 
 " faves tiring himfelf. Man dies for mo- 
 " ney, and birds fall into the fnare for 
 -- food. 
 
 29. " A fecret muft be confin'd, not 
 " imparted to many. That bufinefs which 
 " is made known to many takes air, and 
 " the defign fails. 
 
 30. " A poor man relies on his neigh- 
 " bour. Another book has it, a poor 
 «' mwn is a leprofy to his neighbour. A 
 " poor man, tho' he lives in the middle 
 '• of the marKei plac-, is known to no- 
 " body. A iicn man, tho' he live in a 
 " defert, is kfiC 1 by all men, has many 
 " relations, and they come to him from 
 " far countries. In all places a man's face 
 " is taken notice of according to his garb. 
 «' If a horfe goes not far, it is for want of 
 " ftrength : if a man rifes not, it is becaufe 
 " he is poor. 
 
 31. " If a judge has envious friends, 
 " wife and difcrect men fliun him. If the 
 «' king has an envious favourite, the great 
 " men fly from him. 
 
 32. " Let him that rules a kingdom not 
 «' mai.e ufe of flattering counfellors. He 
 " that governs a houfe, n^uft not be ad- 
 «« vis'd by a flattering woman. A good 
 «' counfellor is the jewel of a kingdom. 
 " A good woman is the jewel of a houfe. 
 " A flattering and envious counfellor ruins 
 " a kingdom : and fuch a woman deftroys 
 " a family. If the plough goes awry it 
 " fpoils the field ; and flattering words de- 
 '« llroy virtue. 
 
 33. " Heaven, fays a Chinefe, has all 
 " things for man: man has nothing for 
 " heaven. Heaven creates no man with- 
 '« out fuftenance for him j nor does the 
 <' earth produce any herb without a root. 
 " Heaven gives a very rich man all he has ; 
 2 " to 
 
 IP 
 
 ^1 
 
 
 
 
 
 Hi'f 
 
 ^^■i 
 
Mil: 
 
 •5< 
 
 j^n Account of the 
 
 Book IV. ■ Chap. II. 
 
 :f;V; 
 
 •t^ll 
 
 m. 
 
 nm. 
 
 
 iS?i 
 
 [ft 
 
 fff^^ii 
 
 ill ill 
 
 Jt^*-. ;3{ UlJ, mv %>,■ 
 
 Nava- «« to him that has but a mediocrity, his 
 "ETTE. •' care and indullry." The verfes fpeak 
 '^^V\J thus, " The man that is very rich grows 
 " proud i he that is very poor is fad, he 
 " that is fad turns thief, and he that is 
 «« proud becomes cruel. The fons of mi- 
 «' fers gather dung as if it were gold. La- 
 •' viih men ufe gold as if it w( re dung. 
 
 34. " Life and death are always before 
 «' our eyes. There is nothing bad in this 
 " world but man's fin. 
 
 35. " Envy and hatred, fays a Chtnefe, 
 •' bring mifchiefs upon fons and grandfons. 
 
 36. The fame author. " The firll thing 
 •' man is to do, is to mortify himfelf, 
 " and curb his appetites, to love all men, 
 »♦ and be united to them through humility. 
 «' Man ought always to think on his pall 
 •♦ offences, and endeavour not to fin in 
 •* thought. If he ad according to riiis 
 " rule, the crown of the empire will be 
 " ellablilh'd. 
 
 This an emperor fa id to his fubjeds, what 
 coukl S. Auguftin have faid better to his 
 children ? 
 
 37. jT/ifw^^ Zk faid to an emperor v " To 
 " keep fat cattcl, and fowls in tlie kitchen, 
 « and full-fed lufty horfes in the (tables, 
 " when the people arc ftarving, ihews 
 " more care n taken of brutes than of the 
 " fubjcfb, aad is deftroying of men to 
 •' fave beads. 
 
 He reprov'd the emperor for pampering 
 himfelf too much, and maintaining horfes, 
 without relieving the people's wants. This 
 philofopher was bold, and not given to 
 fl..ttery ; there are but few like him. 
 
 38. Another author. " One fpark of 
 *• fire may burn a whole forefl: ; and one 
 «' bad word may deftroy the virtue of one's 
 ♦' whole life. He that wears cut-work is 
 " fenfibJe of the pains the leamrtrefs takes ; 
 " andhe who eats three times a day, ought 
 " to remember the hulband man's labour. 
 " He that gathers virtue fecures piety, 
 *' and a pious man gains a good name. 
 " Many by adling well come to be holy 
 " men. 
 
 39. Another Cbinefe fays. *« He that 
 " would know what his king is, mull look 
 «« upon thofe about him. He that would 
 " know a man mult fee what company he 
 «' keeps. He that would know a father, 
 »' multobferve his children. The king 
 *' ought to be holy, the favourite and 
 " counicllor loyal and faithful, a father 
 «' virtuous, and a fon dutiful. When a 
 »' kingdom is in an uproar, the» the loy- 
 •' alty of minifters exerts itfelf. 
 
 40. The mailer. «• Water which is 
 " very clear has no filh; if a man is given 
 " to prying, and loves to know all things, 
 " he wants friends and Uifciplas. 
 
 41. The lame author, " A virtuous 
 
 «• and honed man is to think on three 
 " things : one, that if he does not (Imly 
 «« whilft he is young, when he grows old 
 " it will not be in his power. Two, Thut 
 " if when he is old, he does not make ufc 
 *« of the Ihort time he has, when death 
 " comes it will be too late to adl. Three, 
 " That if he has wherewithal to give alms, 
 »« and docs not give it, when he is poor, 
 " tho' he would, he'll not be in a condi- 
 " tion to give it: therefore he who being 
 «' young hopes to live to be old, muil ap- 
 «' ply himfelf to ftudy. He that is old, 
 " and thinks on death, muft take heart 
 " and do good. And if a man being rich 
 " is afraid he (hall be poor, let him en- 
 " deavour to give alms. 
 
 42. Another: " He who is a great lover 
 " of himfelf, will not attain to perfeftion. 
 
 43. " He that does not prevent things 
 " at a diftance, will have troubles near at 
 " hand. 
 
 44. «' Therain infpring, hys ^Chineft, 
 «' is fruitful ; it makes the plants grow, and 
 " the fruit increafe ; the hulbandmen re- 
 «' joice at the fight of it, but travellers 
 " hate it. The moon in autumn is as 
 «' bright as a looking-glafs, people divert 
 " thenifelvcs by her ligiit, but thieves hate 
 " her. 
 
 There was a counfellor, who had grcu 
 influence in the government, andthecmpc- 
 ror had a great efteem for him. Envious 
 men, who were no fmall number, fpoke 
 ill of him, and laid heinous crimes to his 
 charge. The empernr fent for him, laid 
 the accufations before him, and in a great 
 paflioQ blam'd his behaviour. He without 
 any concern anfwer'd what has been writ 
 in the laft paragraph, which imply'd that 
 wicked and envious perfons hated his inte- 
 grity and unbiafs'd way of proceeding, be- 
 cau(e they could not defile him witli bribes, 
 and other ill pradtices, therefore they hated 
 him, as a thief does the light, which hin- 
 ders his ill defigns. He that does ill hiUfs 
 the light. The emperor was fatisfy'd with 
 the anfwer. 
 
 45. A Chinefe fAys: " To relieve him 
 " that is in dittrefs, is to deliver him from 
 " danger. The heart of man is like iron. 
 " The piandarines arc the forge to fofttn 
 «' it. 
 
 The fecond propofition is much applaud- 
 ed by the Chinefes. The mandarines take 
 great care to mollify the hardnefs of feme 
 men by fevere punilhments. For the moll 
 part the people of that nation are the fons 
 of fear. 
 
 46. «' The heart of man, fays another, 
 " is hard to be fill'd. If there be any al- 
 '« teration in the (ky, there follows either 
 •' wind or rain ; if man feels any change in 
 " ais body, he cither dies, or falls fick. 
 
 I 47. Another. 
 
 ^y. An 
 «« that CO 
 " not rejo 
 *« others ( 
 *' many h 
 
 50. An( 
 *' riches ■ 
 « fur'd 
 *' traordi 
 
 " a drop 
 *' fweeter 
 •• drunk, 
 " vinegar 
 •• man m 
 ** fuality 
 « blinds 
 The fii 
 
Chap. ir. 
 
 Chinefe Moral Do^lrine. 
 
 '57 
 
 47. Another : «« If the government of a 
 «' kingdom goes in the right courfc, hea- 
 «* ven protefts and afllfts it. If the mini- 
 *• ftcrs are uncorruptcd, the fubjefts live 
 " at eafc. If the wife is difcreet and vir- 
 " tuous, a hufband has but few troubles. 
 " If the fon is dutiful, his father's heart is 
 " eafy. 
 
 48. " If a king takes the advice of his 
 " good counfellors, he will be holy. 
 
 49. Another: «' The firft fow, they 
 «» that come after reap. If you reap do 
 " not rejoice, for a time will come, when 
 *' others (hall reap what you fowM. How 
 *' many have fow'd, that never reap'd ? 
 
 50. Another : ♦' He who acquires great 
 ** riches without a good title, may be af- 
 *' fur'd of much trouble, if he is not ex- 
 *' traordinary fortunate. 
 
 51. " When thirft rages, fays a Chinefe, 
 " a drop of water, tho' it be troubled, is 
 *• fweeter than honey. When a man is 
 " drunk, the bed wine drinks to him like 
 " vinegar. Wine makes not man drunk, 
 " man makes himfelf drunk. It is not fen- 
 " fuality that blinds a man, it is man that 
 « blinds himfelf. 
 
 The firft propofition implies nothing 
 comes amifs to one that is hungry or thirfty. 
 I have too much experience of both forts; 
 I have fometimes drank foul water, and faid 
 I never drank any better in my life ; as one 
 faid upon the like occafion, and he gave 
 the reafon, Becaufe I never drank when I was 
 dry. This agrees with that of Job vi. But to 
 a foul that is hungry, bitter things feemfweet. 
 The Holy Ghoft fpeaks to the fecond point 
 too. 
 
 52. " If any n an fliould aflc me to tell 
 •• him his fortune, fays a Chinefe, I will an- 
 " fwer him, that to wrong my neighbour 
 " is my ill fortune. For me to bewrong'd 
 " by others, is my profperity and good 
 •' fortune. 
 
 53. Meng Zu: " A merciful man is not 
 " rich, a rich man is not merciful. 
 
 54- " He that is obftinate in his own 
 " opinion, fays a Chinefe, cannot diftin- 
 «' guilh betwixt truth andfalfliood, nor be- 
 " twixt what is probable and what is not. 
 
 55. The fame author: " The more a 
 " virtuous man perceives he is .idvanced 
 " in perfection, the more he humbles him- 
 " felf. The more a wicked man fees him- 
 " felf profper, the prouder he grows. A 
 " vile man is full with a fmall matter, a 
 *' virtuous man is not fatisfy'd with a great 
 " deal. 
 
 56. *' He who has virtue has certainly 
 " words : It is not certain he that has words 
 " has virtue. 
 
 Sy. Another: It is rare to fee little vir- 
 « tue and merit in high dignity, and little 
 " diCcrerion in much bufinels without great 
 " troubles. 
 
 58. The fame author: " He that is inNAVA- 
 " high pLice muft make ready to fall. He rette. 
 " that has great places muft watch to pre- V^Wi* 
 " vent his ruin. He that governs his fu- 
 
 «« perior at will, muft remember he may 
 " tall into dilgrace. 
 
 59. The fame author : " Kings and pa- 
 " rents muft be merciful. The king muft 
 " look upon his fubjefts as brethren and 
 *' friends. Only loyalty to the king, and 
 *' being dutiful to parenu, confer nobility 
 *» and glory, 
 
 60. Another : «' A merciful father loves 
 " not an undutiful fon. A wife king makes 
 " not ufe of ill counfellors. The rich man 
 *' muft not feoff at the poor. The young 
 " man muft not laugh at the old, for po- 
 *' verty and old age will foon come upon 
 " them. 
 
 61. " A veflel too full, fays a Chinefe, 
 " runs over ; a proud man burfts. Lamb, 
 " though it be good, is hard todrefsto fe- 
 " veral palates. 
 
 62. Another: " Though a diamond fall 
 " into the mire, it lofes not its value, or 
 *' lufter. A virtuous man, though he be 
 " employ'd in mean or dangerous things, 
 " muft not lofe the purity of his foul. 
 
 62. The mafter: " He who is not mer- 
 " ciful, deferves not to live long in this 
 " world. 
 
 64. Meng Zu: " That is the bcft tim., 
 " which man makes good ufe of. Peace 
 «' and unity with our neighbours is the 
 " greateft profit. 
 
 65. A Chinefe: " The water which is at 
 " a diftance does not quench the fire that 
 " is near at hand. A good neighbour at 
 " the next door, is better than a rich rela- 
 " tion afar off. 
 
 66. Another : " Though the fun, moon 
 «« and ftars are clear lights, yet they do 
 " not communicate their rays to that which 
 " is under a clofe veffel. The knife, tho' 
 " it have a good edge, does not cut an in- 
 " noccnt perfon. Misfortunes do not fol- 
 " low the virtuous. 
 
 The firft furnifties us with an anfwer to 
 the Gentiles, who often afk, how it comes 
 to pafs, that God does not impart to them 
 the light of the gofpel? Certain it is, pu- 
 nifhment was notdefign'd for innocent iier- 
 fons. God fends troubles to the gooa as 
 well as the bad, but upon different motives. 
 
 67. " If a poor man, fays a Chinefe, 
 " lives uprightly, he is always merry. A 
 " rich man, if he behaves himfelf not up- 
 " rightly, is fad. It is no matter whether 
 " the houfe ftands high or not, all that is 
 " to be minded is whether it let in rain, if 
 «' it does not, that's enough. All that is 
 " to be minded in the garment, is whether 
 " it keeps a man warm, there is no mind- 
 " ing the curiofity of the ftuff and mak- 
 
 S f " ing. 
 
 'Mm 
 
 mm 
 
 
 ■'>.^vv::' 
 
 ■':' ''^, •■■;*: I, 
 
 
 

 m 
 
 M 
 
 ■'«».(IV 
 
 
 
 158 
 
 Alt Account of the 
 
 BooKiyUdj^AP. 13, 
 
 Nava- " ing. Mind not whfther meat hai fpice 
 RETTE. " in it, fo it maintains and fatisfies nature 
 '"^WJ " 'tig enough. He tiiat marries mull not 
 " look upon the woman's complexion, 
 " air and beauty i let him obferve whether 
 »' flie is difcrcec and virtuous, and that's 
 " enough. It is not being a nobleman, 
 « or a commoner, that makes a man a 
 " good mighbour, he tliat is quiet and 
 «' peaceable is beft. He is not my friend 
 " that eats and drinks at my tabic, but he 
 " who relieves my wants. It is not being 
 " great or little that makes a mandarin. 
 
 but being upright and uncomipted. 
 
 68. Another Cbinefe: " Wiien death 
 comes, the owner can make no advan- 
 tage oihis lands and tenements, though 
 he have many good ones. When the 
 lart day comes, tho' a man have much 
 money and wealth, he cannot carry it 
 with him. 
 
 69. " It is eafy to begin a law-fuit, fayj 
 a Cb'mefc, but a hard matter to end it. 
 
 70. Another: " That hulbandman who 
 does not take care to till his ground, 
 will Ilarve. 
 
 CHAP. XII. 
 
 Of tjlabliflmg Laws and good InJlruStions. 
 
 THE mafter: " There are rules and 
 " inllrudlionsto make one a man, 
 but the principal and ncceCary point is 
 that he be dutiful to his parents. There 
 are certain funeral rites and ceremonies 
 appointed, but compalTion for the dead 
 is the main circumftance. Warfare has 
 its rules and difcipline, but the courage 
 and valour of the foldiers is the moli 
 material part. There arc laws to go- 
 vern a kingdom by, but tlie chicfill 
 thing is to proted and take caie of the 
 huflwndmen. There are laws and forms 
 for living in a kingdom, or common- 
 wealth, but the belt is to be meek and 
 merciful. There is a certain time pre- 
 fcribed for life, but the main concern is 
 to banifh idlcncfs and flodi. 
 
 2. Anotiier : " The moll nccelTary pro- 
 perty of a judge, is that he be upriglit 
 and uncorrupted. The mod neccflary 
 thing in a family, is to lave charges, 
 and be afliduous at (ludy. The proper 
 pradice of an hondl family is to con- 
 form to tiie laws. Care and induilry 
 produce riches, and faring prevents 
 want. 
 
 3. The mafter: " The whole life de- 
 pends on care and induftry, the year on 
 the fpring, the day on rifing early. He 
 who in his youth is not diligent and af- 
 fiduous at his ftudics, when old age 
 comes will be a fool, and find himftlf 
 empty hajided. He who in fpring does 
 not till, in autumn will rot reap. He 
 who does not rife early cannot order his 
 houfhold-alfairs well. 
 
 4. An emperor us'd to fay to his fubjefls. 
 If jpu would live well, the father mull 
 bcfovere to his children,and the mother 
 mild i brothers and friends muft honour 
 one another, children muft be dutiful. 
 
 " marry'd people love one another; men 
 " and women not to go or be together i 
 '* kindred relieve one another's wants •, no 
 " body hinder the hufbanJman's labour; 
 " no body take from another what does 
 «' not belong to him i none play, or breed 
 «« law-fuits; the rich not devour the poor. 
 " When you travel, give the way to thofc 
 " that pafs by i when you till your ground, 
 " ftrikc not your plough into another man's 
 " fitld. If you obllivc diis, you will live 
 " at peace and cifc. 
 
 5. The Cbinefe philofophy : " The firft 
 •' thing a mailer tiiat teaches is to endea- 
 " vour, is, that his difciples be virtuous. 
 " He that rules, muft chiefly labour to llir 
 »' them up to humility, and tohonourone 
 " anodier. This will cut ofl' law-fuits and 
 " variances, and will prevent lawyers grow- 
 " ing rich. 
 
 Nothing can be better fpoken ; I muft 
 contefs I am aftonifti'd at the great know, 
 ledge that nation has acquir'dof it fclf, 
 without converfing with others. 
 
 6. K Cbinefe: " Your firft care muft be 
 " not to meddle with the emperor's govcrn- 
 «' ment. The fecond, not to carp at the 
 «' judges. The third, not to cenlure that 
 " which all men do. The fourth, not to 
 " have to do with thofe that feek for pre- 
 " ferment. The fifth, not to publifti your 
 " riches, nor caft an evil-eye upon the 
 " poor. The fixth, not to converfc with, 
 «' or hear thofe who talk immodeftly. The 
 «' feventh, not to pry into other men's bu- 
 " finefs. The eightli, when you come into 
 " a houfe, no"- to look into the papers you 
 " find. The ninth, when you cat, not to 
 " chufe the beft bit. The tenth, when yoii 
 " are in company with anotiier, not to take 
 " to yourldf what is ofter'd to both. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
Chap. 15, 14. Chioefe Mard Do&rine. 
 
 1 59 
 
 CHAP. XIII. 
 
 Ceucermn^ Government. 
 
 1. «' '"T^Hrce things, fays a Cbinefe, make 
 J. " a good judge :firft, being un- 
 •• corrupted. Second, being watchful. 
 " Thiro, being careful and diligent. A 
 •' man muil ferve the king as he would his 
 *< father, his miniders as elder brothers, 
 " and muft love all men as he ^oti his wife. 
 " Minifters and judge* muft do die duty 
 •« of the office, as they do the affairs of 
 «« their houfe. 
 
 2. The mafter: «« It is cruelty not to 
 •' infl'uft and punifh. He who in himfelf 
 « is ujirightand juft, isobey'd, tho' hedo 
 « not vommand. If he is not righteous 
 *( in himfelf, tho' he command good things, 
 " he is not obey'd. 
 
 3. Another: " What makes a 
 ** ludge, is obfcrving die laws of hi" 
 *' rior, looking upon his vnteriorr 
 
 dren, and making ufe of thei, 
 
 *« inaccelTible ; values h-mfeif, but is not Nava- 
 
 he endeavours to r r. r t e . 
 ^y all extremes. \.,'y\j 
 or judge, who 
 'jc corrected, is 
 
 good 
 ■ ipe- 
 .bi* 
 
 t( 
 
 on' 
 upon neceflity, or when there ° reafc 
 for it. 
 
 4. " No man willbe difrefpc'- nl i. him 
 that is courteous and civil, iit w.-o is 
 
 ** bountiful and free, will have pi&ny tnd:. 
 *• tte who is true and faithfu' will De ho- 
 *' nour'd by all men. He is ■ ireful 
 
 *' and diligent will always ..* e well. 
 •' He who gives much may make ufe of 
 «' all men. 
 
 5. " A noble and virtuous man is frce- 
 *' hearted, but not prodigal, or a fpend- 
 " thrift; is noble and not hated, loves things 
 « but h not covetous -, is grave, but "ot 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 
 Of Oecommyy or Family-Gwemment. 
 
 ** proud i being virtuoui 
 "* keep to a medium, a • 
 
 6. " That king, l'.r>. 
 " hears reproof and v ii 
 « good, upright and j 
 
 7. Another: «• That ct/unfdior who va- 
 " lues not his life, and fears not the ftroke 
 " of thefcyniitar,when headvifes, deferves 
 " the name and title of a counfellor. A 
 " good counfellor is not afraid of death •, 
 " ne who fears death is not a good coun- 
 " fellor. 
 
 This do(5trine is much applauded in CW- 
 Ma, fome have praftis'd it, asapntars liy the 
 fecond book, and many did when the Tar- 
 tar came in. There are alfo many in that 
 country who kill therr.felves when tliey are 
 in any great trouble. Pliny f.iid, that the 
 earth like a pitiful mother produced mortal 
 poifons, that her children, men, may not 
 die ignominious deaths, but might end their 
 lives with one morfcl or draught. Many 
 have made ufe of this folly o( barbarity, 
 not only among tlie Chinefes, but among 
 others, as Demojllxncs, Democrittis, Ilannibafy 
 and /Irijlotle, as Suidds writes ; Cato Uticen- 
 fts, Caius Plaucius Num'ula, and the Melefian 
 Virgins. The Japonefes reckon it a point of 
 honour to cut themfelves with their fabres. 
 It is a great misfortune that counfellors 
 (hould be faint-hearted. Read Sylv. torn, 
 lib. II. r. 9 y. V "• 13- W S. Thorn, i. 2. 
 torn. I. J. liJ. difp. 12. art. 5. />. 761. 
 
 / 
 
 I. " T T is convenient, fays a Cbinefe, to 
 J. " give the mafter of the houie an 
 " account of any hou (hold-affair. Care and 
 *' frugality make the family be always in 
 " plenty. In time of health, let them pre- 
 " pare for ficknefs. When the wife comes 
 " home, let her be taught rowork immc- 
 «' diately. 
 
 The Cbinrfes oblerve this laft inftruftion 
 very punftually, all the women work, and 
 .curioudy s we may fay of the Cbinefe wo- 
 men, as Pro'j. Andfljc eats not her bread in 
 idkiiefs. 
 
 2. Another: " A foolifti man fears his 
 " wife, a prudent woman honours and ref- 
 " jieds her huft)and. He who keeps flaves 
 " muft be very careful to fee they have 
 " meat and clothes ; let him always take 
 " c.irc of his lire, and at night look to the 
 " tliicvcs. If the children are dutiful, man 
 
 •« .-uid wife live plcafantly. If the family 
 «« lives in pc.ice, all its affiiirs fuccced well. 
 
 It is a point of confcienco to take care 
 of flaves. I am perfuaded the Cbinefis out- 
 do many Europeans in looking after thefe 
 poor creatures both in ficknefs and health. 
 
 3. " He who is about making a match, 
 " muft firft confider whether the daughter- 
 « in-law's temper be fuitable to thofe of 
 " his family. Let no man raflily take a 
 «' noble or rich woman to wife, (he that 
 " is virtuous and difcreet is beft, tho' flic 
 •' be poor. Tho' flie be poor now, what 
 " do you know but by her labour and in- 
 ♦' duftry flie may come to be rich ? 
 
 4. " He that would marry his daughter 
 " muft take care it be with her equal ; if 
 " fo, doubtlefs the daughter will be eafily 
 " brought to ferve her huftiand, and the 
 " huft)and will certainly refpcft her. A 
 I " youth 
 
 'U 
 
 ^■^-^Tmh 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 i 1 \, ,li 
 
 
i6'o 
 
 Nava- «« 
 
 RETTE. '* 
 
 An Account of the 
 
 BooKiy y Chap. 17, 
 
 youth who is grown up that does not 
 
 marry, is like a horfe without a bridle. 
 
 A woman grown up that docs not marry, 
 " is like prohibited fait. 
 
 Proiiibited fait is never fafe any where, 
 though it be never fo much hid. This the 
 Chinefes are acquainted with, which is the 
 reafun of making the comparifon. I before 
 quoted the words of the Holy Ghoft, Tou 
 have a daughter, keep her body. 
 
 5. " He who is about marrying and con- 
 " fiders the portion, is a barbarian. 
 
 Read Sylv. lorn. I. lib. I. c. 5. «. 27. Ac- 
 cording to this rule there are abundance of 
 barbarians in the world. Piui V. in his 
 catechifm, as Parrocb. 2.p, e. S. fpeaks ad- 
 
 mirably to the marriages of catholicks, 
 there the reader may fee it. 
 
 6. •' Let every man that has a family 
 " diftribute the houfhold-aR'airs accord- 
 ♦' ing to every pcrtbn's (Irength and capa- 
 *' city. Let nim honour every one ac- 
 •' cording to their merits. Let him ufe 
 " his fortune with moderation. Let him 
 '* reckon his income, that he may know 
 *' how to regulate his expence. Let him 
 <* fee that every one has their neceflary 
 « food and raiment, according to their qua- 
 *' lity, endeavouring to carry an even hand 
 " in all things to prevent envy and con- 
 *' tention. 
 
 ! 
 
 Ml 
 
 ^K [M 
 
 CHAP. XV. 
 Of the Order to be obferv'd in Families. 
 
 I. «' TTUfband and wife are the firftj 
 mTX. " parents and children the fe- 
 " cond i brotners the third : thefe arc the 
 ** neared relations, and the fource of all 
 " other kindred. 
 
 2. Another. " Hufband and wife are 
 " knit together by the fidelity and truft of 
 " matrimony : they muft not curfe, quar- 
 '♦ rel, or ftrike one another i if any fuch 
 *' thing be among them, it is a fign they 
 *' are not in pcrfedl unity. 
 
 3. " The children, fays a Cbwefe, are 
 " as it were their parents hands and feet: 
 " parents are as it were their childrens gar- 
 " mttit. 
 
 This implies, that children are to ferve 
 and iTiaintain their parents, and they to 
 protedl their children. 
 
 4. Another. «' Ic is the property of man 
 " to acknowledge and be thankful for be- 
 " nefits: to receive favours and make no 
 *' returns, is the part of a brute beaft. 
 
 CHAP. XVI. 
 
 0/ Ceremonies and Civilities. 
 
 1 
 
 i.npi 
 
 . ,M . 
 
 ' H E mafter. « He who lives in a 
 family, mud: be acquainted with 
 
 the ceremonies and civilities that belong 
 '' 'o it. Thole within doors are, that 
 " there be a diftindlion between fuperiors 
 " and inferiors. For the fecuring of peace 
 " in the women's apartment, it is ncceflliry 
 *' there be feveral degrees and .anks. The 
 " fame is pradtis'd in the palace, and fo in 
 " the courts of juftice, otherwife there 
 " would be much difordcrs. 
 
 The Chinefes are mod exaft, and rather 
 troublcfome in their ceremonies ■, they ob- 
 ferve them with the utmoft rigour, they 
 ftudy them very carefully, and look upon 
 any omiflion of this nature as a fault. 
 
 2. " If a fuperior, fays one of them, 
 " does not obferve order, he'll not have 
 •* due attendance from inferiors ; if the 
 " inferiors do not fo too, they will not 
 " be able to perform their duty to fupc- 
 " riors. 
 
 3. " A commander, tho* he be brave, 
 •' will fpoil an army if he does not keep 
 *' good order. If a mean man is ftout and 
 " not orderly, he will turn thief. 
 
 4. " A noble perfon isdiftinguilh'd from 
 
 «' the vulgar by iiis breeding and civility, 
 " He that is well bred refpefts all men, 
 " and all refpedt him. 
 
 5. Another. " Courtefy and affability 
 " make way for a man all the world 
 " over. 
 
 6. " At court the emperor is the firft, 
 " and next to him the counfellors. A- 
 " mong the people ancient men take place, 
 ♦' among the reft virtuous perfons have 
 «' precedence. 
 
 7. The mafter. " If I defire to be valued 
 " by men, the fure way to compals it ista 
 '♦ value them. 
 
 8. " When a man goes out of doors, 
 " fays a Chinefe, he muft do it with the 
 " fame gravity and modefty as he waits 
 " upon ft rangers ; when he comes in, it 
 " ought to be as if there were perfons of 
 «' note waiting for him within. 
 
 This is advifing men to modefty and 
 decent behaviour, though they be alone in 
 their houfes. The Chinefes are Angular 
 in this particular, and in the circumfpec- 
 tion they ufe in all their actions and niO' 
 tions. 
 
 2 9. An- 
 
CH.4P. iy,i^' Chinefe Moral Doflrine, 
 
 i6i 
 
 9. Another lays. " The father is not 
 *< to make publick h'w children's virtues t 
 »« chiMrcn mull notdifcovcr the failings of 
 ♦• their parents. 
 
 10. " Man proceeds from three, fays 
 •« another, and ought to fcrvc all three. 
 «« From his parents that got him, from his 
 " mailers who taught him, and from the 
 " emperors that maintain'd him. If there 
 '« were no fathers, there would be no fons; 
 " if there were no mailers, men would be 
 «' mere beads i if fuftenance fail'd, he could 
 " not live. 
 
 1 1 . The mafter. «» Sacrifice to the dead 
 " as if they were prefent, facrificc to fpi- 
 " rits as if they were prefent. 
 
 This is not unlike what we find in ff^ifti. 
 xiv. They made him they would honour, that 
 they might worjhip him that was gone, as if 
 he had veen prefent. As if prefent imports 
 the fime as the Chinefe ju zai : this pro- 
 pofition, becaufe taken in one fenfe by 
 
 fomc milTioners, and by others in another, Nava- 
 h.»s caus'd much difcord in that milTion. I rettb. 
 write upn this fubjcdt at larpc in the con- ^»0*'^«» 
 troverfies, and therefore fiy no more to it 
 in this place. I fhall only obfcrve here, 
 that the church has improv'd in the know- 
 ledge of many truths, as I took notice 
 when I treated of this fubjeft, and Ctiffii- 
 hutius did, 7. fynod. tecum, pag. mibi 358, 
 350. in thefe words. And the church of Goo 
 in progrefs of time is illujlrated with new 
 knowledge, whence it is writ in the Canticles, 
 that jhe advances like the rtfing morning. 
 Then he quotes the words of Caflro, lib. I. 
 de hceref. f. 27. We now know many things, 
 which were either doubted of, or quite un- 
 known to the firfl fathers. Even fo the 
 church of China, though fo finall and ten- 
 der, has increas'd in fcveral jurticulars, as 
 plainly appears by what is writ in the con- 
 troverfies, and I hope in God it will dill 
 increafe more. 
 
 CHAP. XVII. 
 
 How to preferve Fidelity. 
 
 1. 'Tp H E mafter. " He who is not true 
 
 X " and faithful, knows not what he 
 " ought to know to live in this world. It 
 " is certain a cart without wheels cannot 
 " move, neither can he who is not true and 
 *' faithful live among men. 
 
 2. Another fays. " One fingle word 
 •• coming from a man ought to be of fuch 
 *' force that it (hould never fail. When 
 •' the mouth has once utter'd a word, what- 
 •' ever comes on't it muft be perfbrm'd ; 
 ** therefore it is requifite to confider what 
 
 " a man promifes. If great and noble 
 •' men do not keep their word, they fully 
 '• their honour and reputation. 
 
 3. Another. '« If there is not finccrity 
 «' between the emperor and his counfcllors, 
 *' there can be no peace in the empire ; if 
 " it be wanting betwcvin parents and chil- 
 " dren, there will be no peace and quiet- 
 " nefs in "he houfc ; if it be w.-inting bc- 
 •' tween brothers, their minds cannot be 
 " united : if it be wanting among friends, 
 '( their fricndfhip will certainly fail. 
 
 CHAP. XVIII. 
 
 Of Words, and the manner of /peaking. 
 
 i.'T^HE mailer. " Among perfons of 
 A " learning and gravity, it is fit to 
 " difcourfc of fcrious matters, and fpeak 
 *' weighty lentencesj among inferior fort 
 ♦' of people bufinels of lefs weight may be 
 " dilcours'd of. He who fpeaks muft fuit 
 •' himftlf to thole that hear. When it is 
 ♦' requifite to fpeak to any man, and ho 
 «' is not fpoken to, it is lofing of him ; 
 " wiien it is not convenient to fpeak, and 
 " we lo Ipeak, it is lofing of words j but 
 " a dikrcet man neither loies die |ierfon nor 
 " his words. 
 
 In my controverfies I have writ, that it 
 is not convenient to talk with infidels of all 
 the myfteries of our holy faith, andlprov'd 
 it out of S. Atbanafius: fince then I found 
 this fubjcdl is handled at large by S. Tliom. 
 jitp. Boetium in Trinil. q. 2. art, 4. and leff. 6. 
 in I Cor. xi. Angel Maria, q. 7. de fid. fctf. i . 
 docs the fame. 
 
 It is abfolutely neceflary to fuit the dif- 
 courfc to the auditors, otherwife the words 
 and labour are loft. S. Thomas makes it out 
 fup. Apoc. viii. where he quotes the words of 
 S. Gregory upon this fubjeft. To avoid 
 miftaking, it is requifite firft to confider 
 what S. Thoma- teaches. The preacher is 
 difcreetly toforefee what is to be faid, and to 
 whom, and how, and how much, and after 
 what manner, &c. Some get into a pulpit 
 to let tall extempore lentenccs, and fo;Tie of 
 them plead for it the words of Mat. xx. 
 Do not think, &c. But S. Thomas anfwers 
 with the comment. That the apofiles were 
 privileg'd perfons as to this particular, he- 
 raufe the Holy Ghofl was prefent in them after 
 fuch manner, that they ought not to premedi- 
 tate. Syh, lom. yi. p. 112. writes notably 
 to this effeft. The words of S. Aug. Serm. 
 26. ad frat. anfwer to the reft of the pa- 
 T t ragraph : 
 
 
 
 
 MiT.. 
 
 ( ■ •ill,,': 
 
 flHf 
 
 
 ■-'.:■ ;v;*l'V'--.»'f'ir*^ 
 
I 62 
 
 An Account of the 
 
 Book IV. 
 
 ■^1 
 
 i 
 
 m\ 
 
 
 u 
 
 il5'''Jki •- '"•■fit'''' Bfrfi 
 
 
 i 
 
 Nava- MffrApIi: Fo' uie mujl not lay open that 
 
 RETTE. ivhiib is good every where, but in all things 
 
 l/^/^^' muft ohferve the time of making it known. 
 
 S. Tbomat teaches the Uft in Mat. xxiv. For 
 
 if be will ffeak words when it is not convent- 
 
 tilt, he hies tbem. 
 
 1. A Chinefe dys, «' When we ulk with 
 «' kings, the difcourfe mull be that they 
 *» may make ufe of gooil miniftcrs and 
 •' counfeliors •, if we talk with great men, 
 " it muft be of the loyalty anifduty they 
 " owe to their king : When we converle 
 «' with ancient men, wc mull advife them 
 " to make ufe of their children : When 
 " we fpeak with young men, we muft lay 
 «' before them the refped and duty they 
 " owe to their parents and elders: When 
 " we fpeak of the commonalty, it muft 
 " be concerning their loyalty to their 
 " prince: and if we difcourfe with judges, 
 " It muft be of uprightncfs, juftice and 
 " good adminiltration. 
 
 ^. I'he mafter. " He who fays little, 
 " is certainly in the right in what he fays. 
 The fame man. " If words are not 
 " agreeable to rcafon, one is too much j 
 •' if one word goes aftray, it makes way 
 ♦' for many more. 
 
 4. A Chineft. '• The mouth and the 
 tongue are the paiTage for all mifchiefs, 
 and the fword to deftroy life. 
 ^. Another. " To talk to one's neigh- 
 bour concerning things that are good, 
 is warning of him to go in the way of 
 virtue : Good words are fwect as honey, 
 the bad are killing fwords ; a man is not 
 good becaufe he talks much. The 
 wound of a fpcar or fword iseafily cur'd, 
 but a bad word is hard to digeft. Good 
 words warm the heart, as a coat of fa- 
 bles does the body ■, the bad prick the 
 foul, as thorns do the body : one good 
 word is worth more than thoufands of 
 ducats, and a bad word is as mifchievous 
 as a poifon'd arrow. 
 
 6. The mafter. •' One word (hews a 
 man's prudence, and one difcovers his 
 indifcretion. One word is enough to 
 fave a kingdom, and one is enough to 
 deftroy it. 
 
 7. Another. " It is more delightful to 
 hear good words, than to hear all the 
 muftcal inftruments in the world. 
 
 8. The mafter. " It is hard to enter in- 
 to difcourfe with an ill man, the bell 
 way is to withdraw and keep from him. 
 
 CHAP. XIX. 
 
 Of Friends. 
 
 I'Tr'HE mafter. « To live among 
 1 " virtuous people, is like living 
 *' anion" rofes and flowers, where tho' a 
 «' man do not difccrn the fmell, yet by de- 
 " grees it works it felf into the very bones. 
 " To live among wicked people, is like 
 " living in a ftorchoufe of pilchards and 
 " fiiTi, where if a man ftays a while, tho* 
 " he be not himfelf fcnfible of the ill fcent, 
 " yet he carries it about him and others 
 " perceive ic. To entertain fricndfhip with 
 " good men is like having to do with li- 
 " lies, which if they are kept in one houfe, 
 " the fmell of them pierces to the next : 
 " To entertain friendlhip with ill men, 
 «' is expofing ones fcif to danger of ruin. 
 
 2. A Chineje fays ; " He who leans a- 
 " gainft vermilion makes himfelf red ; he 
 " that handles ink is black; he that keeps 
 " company with wife and learned men, 
 " partakes of their learning and dodtrine; 
 " if he adheres to difcrect pcrfons he gains 
 " dilcretion •, if he follows fools, he gets 
 " folly, fcff. 
 
 ?. Another. " The friends of our times 
 " do nothing but fliake hands, and if a 
 " word flips from one, the other is angry 
 " .md in a palfion 1 the firft anfwers, and 
 " tliere'b an end of their friendlhip. Friend- 
 " fliip mult be grounded on virtue, there 
 " muft be no omifllon of refpcft or ho- 
 
 " nour from one to the other: to meet 
 *' and encourage one Another to do good, 
 " and imitate one another's virtue, is true 
 «« friendftiip. 
 
 4. A Cbinefe. " Keeping good company 
 *« is like walking in the freih evening air, 
 " where a man is cool without wetting his 
 " clothes. Converfing with ill company 
 " is like fcttingnear a nafty ftinking place, 
 " where, tho* the clothes are not dirted, 
 " they ftink. Converfing with ill men, 
 " is like playing with naked fwords i for 
 " tho' a man be not wounded, yet he ii 
 " in danger of it. 
 
 5. Another. *♦ Jen Pin^ (it is the name 
 «' of a man of great antiquity) tho* he had 
 •» many friends for a long time, yet he ne- 
 •' ver was difrefpeJlful to them, or us'd 
 " them without honour and courtefy. 
 
 6. Another. " Give refpcft to and 
 •' keep far from wicked, pcrni' lous and 
 " ill-minded people; honour ant keep as 
 '' clofe as you can to thofe that at r good 
 " and virtuous. If any man come near to 
 " hurt, or give me ill language, 1 ruft 
 " give him good words, and remove him 
 " in a courteous manner. If a man comes 
 " to me with deceit and fallhood, I muft 
 " reprove and put him away with the nak- 
 " ed truth : If I do fo, it is impoflTiblc he 
 '« Ihould bear me ill-will. 
 
 TIM 
 
N 
 
 Chap. 20. 
 
 Chinefe Moral DoHrine. 
 
 163 
 
 The 
 
 The firft propofitinn KheChinefn urge in 
 refpcft to cv'! (piritsas well as men. Lac- 
 tantius de falj. relig. c. 20. writes the fa.iie 
 of other nations, That they worjhipped fome 
 gods that they might do them good, others that 
 they might not hurt them. The Pfop'e of 
 the illind Madagafcar worfhip evil luirits 
 very much that they may not hurt them, 
 the gooci they take little notice of: They 
 fay, that being good, thty require no cere- 
 monies to do them good, and are not ca- 
 pable as fuch of doing hurt. The latter 
 part of the paragraph I could wifh were well 
 obfcrvM by zealous ChriRians, who often 
 frequent the facraments. The author has 
 more followers of his good doArine among 
 thofe heathens, than he would find in Eu- 
 rope. This is not a Utile confufion to us. 
 
 7. '« Do not entertaii; friendfliip with 
 *' a man who is fierce and cruel," is the 
 advice of z Chinefe doftor, and it is good. 
 
 8. Another. '< A lady that has not a 
 «' clear looking-glafs cannot fee the frec- 
 «« kles in her face : A man who has not a 
 *> good friend, will not be able to difco- 
 " ver the falfe fteps he makes. 
 
 9. *' It a the duty and rule of friendi 
 «• to gather virtue, and adl jointly therc- 
 ♦» in. 
 
 Chridians may obferve what fort of 
 
 friendlhip there is among heathens 
 what among thcmlclves. 
 
 10. " It you would join fricnd(hi| 
 " another, it muft be with one that isbct- 
 •' ter than your felf, ot rwife it is bet- 
 ♦• tcr to have no friends. All men arc 
 «« good enough for acquaintance, but there 
 •• muft be but a very few friends to whom 
 " you will difclofe your fccrits, 
 
 11. Another ChineJ't. •' If you would 
 •• plant trees, do not plant willows i ifyuu 
 ♦' )oin friendlhip, do it not with men of 
 " little worth. The ancients were true 
 •« friends, bccaufe their hearts were united •, 
 •' friends of thefe times are not fo, becaufe 
 " their union is exterior, and only confirts 
 " in words. 
 
 12. " When a man is rich and great, 
 •' he has friends and kindred without num- 
 " ber i if the fame man falls into troubles, 
 " you will not fee one of them come with- 
 " m his doors. The friendlhip of lords 
 " and great men is as cold as water, that 
 " of the JndifFercnt fort is fweetas honey. 
 
 I). " An upright and good man does 
 " not feek friendftip for intcreft-fake ■, to 
 »• be a friend on this account deftroys piety. 
 «' Along journey Ihews a horfe's ftrcngth, 
 " fiiendfhip of long (landing makes known 
 <' the heart of man. 
 
 and Nava- 
 
 RETTI. 
 
 fiys v^'-w'>^ 
 
 CHAP. XX. 
 
 Of the Women. 
 
 I. npHE mafter. «« A marry'd wo- 
 X " man muft be fubjeft to her hus- 
 *♦ band, and therefore it is not convenient 
 •' lhefliouldh.iveabfolute command. Wo- 
 «« man is under three fubjeftions, one to 
 ♦' her parents before Ihc is married, another 
 " to her husband when married ; when he 
 «« is dead, as to the government of the 
 " houfe and eftate, fhe muft be fubjeft to 
 «' her fons. She muft not go out of her 
 ♦• apartment to order what belongs to her. 
 " When flie is at age to be married, let 
 «« her always keep clofe in her chamber, 
 " and if Ihe goes out of it, lethernotwalk 
 " in the court to be feen, which is ve- 
 " ry unfeemly: If fhe goes out of her 
 " room in the night, let it be wit 1 a tan- 
 »' thorn, and not in the dark, oth.vwife 
 " he that meets her may fufpeA Ihe is not 
 " going about any thing that is good. 
 
 Concerning the retirednefs of women, 
 read Syh. 1. torn, in jlpoc. c. xii. q. 26. 
 
 The words of St. Paul, Women be fub' 
 jeiJ to your hiiibands, aretothiseffcft. The 
 Chineje women are incapable of inheriting, 
 of managing bufinefs, and of any other 
 power of government: Some there have 
 been renowned in the world, and very un- 
 happy in government. But bccaufe tnis -. 
 
 extraordinary, the philofopher faid their 
 government was tie dejtruilion of the fami- 
 ly, as that of a tyrant is of the kingdom, S. 
 Thomas quotes it in i ad Tim. ii. leiJ. 3. 
 and in i Cor. xv. I have already made men- 
 tion of the extraordinary retirednefs of the 
 Chinefe women, and it is very ftrange, as 
 appears by what has been writ, that they 
 (nould maintain that rigor for above two 
 thoufand and fifty years. 
 
 2. A Chinefe. " Four things arc com- 
 " mendablc in a woman: i. Virtue. 2. 
 •• Her face. 3. Her words. 4. Her work 
 " and employment. For the firll it is re- 
 " quifite that fhe be very wife, difcreet, 
 " and judicious ; for the fec«nd, fhe need 
 " not be very beautiful ; it is not expeded 
 '* hei- words mould be very witty, or that (he 
 " Ihould fpeak in verfe : It is not to be cx- 
 " peftcd her work Ihould be fo curious as 
 " to outdo prime work men: Her virtues 
 «« muft be retirednefs and modefty, that 
 " her garb b» fuitable to her condition, 
 " that in hei mien and carriage fhe be 
 «' grave and baftiful, and that fhe be mo- 
 " derate in all her aftions. Every mar- 
 " ried woman oi" at to be adorn'd with 
 '♦ thefe virtues. •; muft firft weigh her 
 " words, not t ies, and fpeak m due 
 
 " time 
 
 ..f.i 
 
 I'M 
 
 
 E 
 
 (t 
 
 'i ■ • '! '•"•'1 '■ ■ 
 
 '■m'-'i-m 
 
 it^ 
 
 -■ -I V s ''Vs '■ t!*i 
 
 >(>'C 
 
 
 l.iv ' 
 
 "•1., 1 : 
 

 
 
 
 f. .••■^^• I >^:^vl ''] i 
 '■ ■ ^"^ ■ , i. - ■■ - 
 
 
 
 164 
 
 yfn jiccomt of the 
 
 BooKlV. 
 
 Nava- " time and feafon : U is enough that flic 
 
 RKTTE. " keep her face clean, and fobtr clotiics: 
 
 \^^f''\j " Her work and employment muft be to 
 
 " fpin, weave, few, and tlie like: She 
 
 " muft be watchful that tlie houlhold af- 
 
 " fairs may be orderly. 
 
 ^. Another Cbinefe. " What a woman 
 . «' is to obfervc is this, that if flic fpeaks 
 " it be foft and mildly, without raifing 
 " her voice j if flie goes let it be gently, 
 " if (lie Hops it muit be with modelly, her 
 " ears muft not hear ill words, her eyes 
 " muft not look much, flie muft always 
 " be in fear and dread left her husband 
 " ftiould receive any affront, and have any 
 " trouble upon her account. That hus- 
 " band who lights of a good wife has no 
 " troubles, a virtuous wife keeps all the 
 '' family in peace. 
 
 4. " A Cbinefe was alk'd, whether it 
 " was lawful for a widow to marry again? 
 He anfwer'd, " To marry, becaufe (lie is 
 " |X)or and has no fupport, is l.iwful ; 
 " but tliele arc things of fmall moment, 
 " when c&mparM to the good there is in 
 " continency. 
 
 By what has been faid it appears, the 
 Chinefes make no great account of women's 
 beauty. 
 
 l-'or the retirement of women, we may 
 well inftance the example of C. Sulpicius, 
 who put away his wife, becaufe flie went 
 out of doors with her head unveil'd. A 
 I.a/'Ue in Gen. xxiv. >*'. 2b', & 67. fays, 
 the women formerly had inner rooms, as 
 is now us'tl in China. 
 
 I could eafily have cnlarg'd upon feve- 
 ral points. I iiave left out above half the 
 notes I took, whilft I wa; confin'd in Can- 
 ton; the matter we have in hand requires 
 no more, fince our only defign is to fticw 
 how much that nation has receiv'd from 
 Go 13, tho' it is lb ungrateful. What has 
 been writ is enough for this purpofe. 
 
 We daily reading Cbinefe books, always 
 found fometiiing new to make our reflec- 
 tions upon ; and that our labour may not 
 be quite loll, I will here add a few. It 
 has been faid already, tiiat women do not 
 inherit, nor did they among the 'Jewi till 
 I^umh. xvii. 
 
 5. A counfellor faid to the emperor ^» 
 Filling, " It is a great happinefs to over- 
 " come one's will and appetite with rea- 
 " fon and juftice. It is a great trouble 
 «' and misfortune when the will fways more 
 " than reafon. 
 
 6. " In the reign of the emperor Keng, 
 " fays the hiftory, the empire enjoy'd fuch 
 " peace, unity, and mutual love, that for 
 " above forty years there was no need of 
 " infliding any punifliment. 
 
 7. A Cbinefe dodor lays, " The doc- 
 " trine which is taught muft be firm and 
 " folid. 
 
 3. King Kun^ .afli'd, " How he might 
 " govern his iubjedfs well ? A counldlor 
 anfweid, " By looking to his benefit and 
 " profit. He alk'd again, How that was 
 " to be done ? The other reply'd, Teach- 
 " ing them to employ themfelves in works 
 «• of piety, and to obferve juftice i and fo 
 " doing, every thing will be profitable 
 " and advantageous. 
 
 9. " Another aflt'd, How it might be 
 " difcern'd, whether the kingdom ini- 
 " prov'd or decay 'd? His fecretary an- 
 fwer'd, " When the counfellors do not 
 " often acquaint the king with what hap- 
 " pens in the provinces, it is a fign the 
 " royal patrimony waftes; becaufe the 
 " difeafe not being known, the remedy is 
 " not apply'd. When the king being told 
 " of his minifters faults, does not punifli 
 ♦' them, it is alio a fign all goes to ruin. 
 " When minifters grow great and rich 
 " with their employment, that is the laft 
 " fign of deftrudtion ; for it is certain the 
 " body of the kingdom, that is, the fub. 
 " jeds, are exhaufted and drain'd. 
 
 10. Min Juen Cbi fays, " The lefs is 
 " drawn from the people, the more a king 
 *' will have in time of need. 
 
 This is fingular policy, yet not fo 
 ftnmge, but it has been praftis'd in Eu- 
 rope. We have an example in Conflantiui 
 Cblorus, Father to Conflantine the grciL, 
 when he govcrn'd L'rance and England. 
 This has been obfcrv'd at the end of this 
 book. 
 
 Vjc End of the Fourth Book. 
 
 BOOK 
 
 '?h 
 
 
 
 
 |J 
 

 
 ( I<J$ ) ,.V. 
 
 BOOK V. 
 
 ... ..Ill 
 
 'A' 
 
 
 1 t t 
 ' ,1 
 
 i <-.■; ...'1,' 
 
 ( 1. 
 
 Which treats particularly of the 
 learned Seft. 
 
 THOUGH fomcthing has been 
 faid in the fecond and third books 
 concerning the fc6t of the learn- 
 eti in China, and fome of their 
 principles fee down, which might fervc to 
 make known its defign, and the end it 
 aims at ; yet becaufe it is a mattcrof mighty 
 moment, that iniflTioners be fully acquaint- 
 ed with all that belongs to this fed, I have 
 thought fit to infcrt in tiiis place, what has 
 been writ concerning it by the R. F. Nicho- 
 las Longobardo, of thefocicty of Jesus, an 
 
 ancient minioncr, and rcnownM in that isj^vA- 
 milTion: the iindcrllanding of wliich I am m; rxE. 
 fatisfy'd will be a great advantage to the i^/"^/^^ 
 minifters of the golpel; and with fmall la- 
 bour will lay before them how they arc to 
 deal with the infidels of that region. The 
 original manufcript was carried to Rome^ 
 and I prefented an authcntick copy to the 
 holy congregation de propaganda fsde, which 
 is kept among the records. Tliis good fa- 
 ther writ>°s thus. 
 
 A fjort ANSWER concerning the Controverjy about Xang Ti, 
 Tien Xin, and Ling Hoen (that ;j, the King of the upper Re- 
 gion, Spirits, and rational Sou/ a^gnd hy theChinefcs) and other 
 Chinefe Names and Terms •, to clear which of them may be usd 
 by the Chrijlians of thefe Parts. DireEled to the Fathers of the 
 Reftdences in China, that they may perufe it, atid then fend their 
 Opinion concerning it to the F. Fifiter at Macao. 
 
 The PREFACE 
 
 Giving an Account of the Original of thcfi Cntitroverfws, and what has been done 
 about them by Order of Superiors. 
 
 IMprimis. It is above twenty five years 
 the Chinefe XangTi (that is, the king of 
 the upper region) began to be an eye-lore 
 to me, and to go to my heart. For after 
 having heard Confudus his four books, as 
 we all u.s'd to do at our firil coming hitlier, 
 I obferv'tl by degrees, that the definition 
 \,ng Ti. and account of feveral expofitors oiXang'Ti, 
 was very opjwfite and repugnant to the 
 ilivinc nature. But having taken tiie no- 
 tion from the ancient fathers of clicmidion, 
 that Xang Ti was our Gon, I laid afide thofe 
 fcruples,and conceited, that perhaps fome of 
 tliofc cxjX)fitors might be miltaken, as being 
 but particular authors who did not ronlent 
 to the ancient dodrine. In this ptrfuafion, 
 and with this idea, I liv'd the firll thir- 
 teen years, whicii time Iltaid at Xao Cheuy 
 without having an opportunity to confer 
 Vol.. I. 
 
 about this point, as I ought to do, with 
 the fathers of the other reliiiences. 
 
 2. After F. Matthew Riceius died, I be- 
 ing left in his place with the charge of all 
 this milTion, receiv'd a letter from the F. 
 vifitor Francis Pafcus in Japan, in wiiich 
 he gave me to undcrlbnd, that our fi'hers 
 were there retledted upon, for bordering 
 upon the errors of the GentUes in ibme 
 books they liad comps'd in the Chinefe 
 language. So tiiat the fathers and brothers 
 in thole parts met with great difficulty in 
 confuting thofe errors, by reulbn their ad- 
 verfaries urg'd what they found in tiiofe 
 books of the CWwd'yt' fathers. Wliereupon 
 he earneltly requellcd mc that we flioiiid 
 take great care wiiat was ilone as to this 
 particular : for tho' it was not cafily to be 
 unagin'd, diat the fathers whowritc books in 
 U u China, 
 
 
 ■ I'.l: i. ' 
 
 mmm 
 
 
 I 
 
 ' ■''■si>■ 
 
 ':^:■ 
 
 
 llir'l 
 
 
 
 lii'Mi;!j 
 
 \u 
 
 
 Ill 
 
 J?^. 
 
1 66 
 
 jin Accoum of the 
 
 BookV. 
 
 
 . ■*"!» 1 3M '15? 'vJ ; :^*^ 
 
 ,ui' ■.■fi!-;ff:'5-'"r ' 
 
 li 'Br' 
 
 
 'f 
 
 •if 1 i .' 
 
 f^ 
 
 ji iJr V I 
 
 \m 
 
 a 'l!i. Ul 
 
 Kava- China, and are fuch able divines, could be 
 RETTE. dccciv'd OS to the fubjed of the fefts j yet 
 yy\'\J it weigh'd much with him tofecj that many 
 of ours in that country affirm'd it was fo i 
 and thefe fuch men as had made thofc fcdts 
 their particular ftudy, and were very well 
 read in the Cbintfe books. t"hi$ advice 
 from F. Pafcus confirm'd me in my former 
 doubt, and therefore I apply'd myfelf the 
 more carefully to fift out the truth. Be- 
 fides all this, going according to the duty 
 of my office to Pe King, I found F. Sabati- 
 ttUJ de Ur/is labour'd Under the fame appre- 
 henfions concerning Xang Ti. Upon thiswe 
 ferioufly difcours'd with Dr. Paul znd others 
 we found well qualify'd, concerning the 
 reconciling the difference there was between 
 the texts and the comments ; and they all 
 unanimoufly agreed that there was no need 
 of taking fo much pains to reconcile them, 
 but that we (hould always ftick to the doc- 
 trine of the text when it made for us, and 
 not concern ourfelves with the contrary in- 
 terpretations of expofitors. The fame an- 
 fwer was afterwards given us at feveral 
 times, and in Icvcral places, by the doc- 
 tors John and Michael. This made fomc 
 of our fatliers of opinion, that this was a 
 fufficient means to decide the controverfy, 
 and therefore there was no need of any fur- 
 ther canvafling the point. But F. Sabali- 
 nus and I, with feveral others, were of 
 opinion we could not thus be fafe and eafy, 
 in regard the learned Ci6»»^Chriftians ge- 
 nerally fuit their fentimcnts to ours, and 
 explicate their doftrines according as they 
 think correfponds with our holy faith, 
 without regarding of how great conlcquence 
 it is to have the truth of thefe controverfies 
 brought to light, and that nothing be faid 
 which may have the leaft Ihadow of fallhood 
 or fiftion. 
 
 3. Whilft we were bufy upon thefe de- 
 bates, F. John Ruiz came up to us, being 
 lately arriv'd at Macao from Japan, and 
 defirous to decide the fame matters in con- 
 troverfy. His coming was very feafona- 
 ble, and as far as I can gucfs, particularly 
 ordain'd by God tor the benefit of the Chri- 
 ftians of Japan and China. And tho' thofe 
 fathers, who thought the cafe plain enough 
 and fettled, would not argue it with tl^e 
 faid father v yet tiie greater number of us, 
 who judg'd the truth w.is not yet clear'd, 
 were glad to confer with him about the 
 difficulties th.it occur'd on either fide. So 
 we laid open the principal fundamentals of 
 
 Ttrii the three fedls, Ju, Xe, and Tao (that is, the 
 
 fii>'- kii ni' the Lilerali, or the learned ; that of 
 
 the idols ; and that of the wizards, fo we 
 
 ulually c^ll the third) which will open a 
 
 way to deciiJe thefe controverfies. 
 
 4. F. Ruiz returning to Macac, gave a 
 letter in which was an account of all thefe 
 
 affairs, to F. Falendn CarvaUtt then pro* 
 vincial of both provinces •, who writ to 
 us, recommending the (ludy of the feds as 
 a mofl important and neceflary thing to 
 prevent miftakes in the opinions and terms 
 we have introduced among the Chriftians 
 of thefe parts ■, and with it he fent us a ca- 
 talogue of the names he judg'd dubious cr 
 dangerous, that we might examine and aj . 
 point which of them are to be us'd. 
 
 5. After this F. Francis Vicira came vi- 
 fitor } and underftanding what orders F. 
 Carvallo had given us concerning the doubt- 
 ful name, he confirm'd thofe orders, and 
 directed us .anew to fend him our refolu- 
 tion upon that matter, and the opinion of 
 the Chrifti.in mandarines. This I fent him 
 by F". Sabatinus, when he went away ba- 
 nilh'd with the other fathers to Macao: 
 and befides I charg'd the faid father by 
 word of mouth to acquaint him with feve- 
 ral other particulars concerning thefe affairs, 
 he being a pcrfon well acquainted with 
 them. The father {wrform'd his part very 
 well, both in writing and by word of 
 mouth. But the father vifitor feeing there 
 were then with him two fathers of the con- 
 trary opinion, who were F". Pantoja, and 
 Bagnoni, he was of opinion thefe contro- 
 verfies could not be decided unlefs difputed 
 in form. Therefore he order'd tiiofe three 
 fathers, every one to write a trcatife upon 
 them. And for the better and clearer pro 
 cecding in the cafe, he commanded their 
 to argue upon three points ; the firft, de 
 Deo; thefccond, deJngelis; and the third, 
 de anima rationaU: making out whether in 
 tiie Chinefe dodrine there were any foot- 
 fteps of thefe things, or not ; for on that 
 depended the concluding upon the Chinefe 
 terms that were to be us'd among thefe 
 Chriftians. The fathers compos'd tlieir 
 trcatifes, dividing thcmfelvcs into two op- 
 pofite parties. For the fathers Panloju and 
 Bagnoni undertook to prove the affirmative, 
 alledging, that the Chinefes had fome know- 
 ledge of God, of angels, and of our foul, 
 calling them by the names, Xang Ti, 
 Tien Xin, and Lin^ Hoen. F. Sahatitius 
 undertook the negative, urging, that the 
 Chinefes, according to the principles ot 
 their natural pliilolophy, and phyfirks, 
 had not the knowledge of a fpiritual fiib- 
 flance diftindt from the material, as wc af- 
 lign V and confequently kne" not what God, 
 or angels, or the rational foul were. This 
 opinion was much applauded and approvM 
 by t!ic fathers and brethren of Japan who 
 were then M Macao, as belter groundal on 
 t\\c Chinefe i\oiXx\nL\ and tlie father vifitor 
 was near giving juilgnunt for it. But the 
 bufmefs in hand Ixing of (inh moinenr, 
 and he not a competent juilgeot ih^Cbmeje 
 proofs allcdg'd lor tither fide, he relblv'd 
 
 S;:. 
 
*>i 
 
 Chinefe learned SeH. 
 
 to fend the laid treatifes up hither that we 
 tnight examine them, not only with the 
 afliftance of the learned Chriilian Chinefis, 
 but of the heathens too, who are not fufped- 
 ed that they will comply with the fathers 
 in giving die true fenfe of their dodlrine. 
 
 6. At the fame time the three fathers 
 compos'd their treatifes at Maiao, F. Ruiit 
 compos'd another large one, following the 
 opinion of F. Sabaliniis, fo that there were 
 two treatifes on each fide. This laft writ 
 by F. Ruiz, being read by the father vifi- 
 lor, and the eraveft of that college, gave 
 great fatisfaftlon to them all i for which 
 reafon the father would have fent it hither 
 to me with the other three: but beCaufe it 
 could not be tranfcrib'd fo foon, he made 
 an abridgment of it in a letter he fent me 
 of a fheet and a half, and very fufficient to 
 decide what we are now about concerning 
 thefe controverfies. 
 
 7. Having receiv'd thefe four treatifes in 
 this city, tho' I did not queftion but the 
 fathers, Ruiz and Sabatinus, had the true 
 notion of theC/&««i^do(5trine, conformable 
 to what I had before difcours'd wiu. them ; 
 yet I refolv'd to make further enquiry into i t, 
 receiving new information from the Chri- 
 ftian mandarines, and arguing further with 
 the fiuhers of this million, and I always 
 found the opinion of thofe fathers the belt 
 and fafeft. As for the heathen learned men, 
 I could not receive any information from 
 them (as the father vifitor earncftly prefs'd 
 me to do) by reafon of the perfecution, 
 which gave us no opportunity of converfing 
 with them freely, and therefore I was forc'd 
 to delay this anfwer longer than I was wil- 
 ling to have done, that none might com- 
 plain judgment was given without hearing 
 what they had to fiy for themfelves. In 
 fliort, having laid hold of the opportuni- 
 ties I met witli, of converfing with feveral 
 learned men during the laft years I was in 
 the fouth, and more particularly the two I 
 refided in this imperial city; the bufinefs of 
 the Chinefe dodrine, as far as relates to 
 what we have in hand, was made plain and 
 perfpicuous, and therefore I will in this my 
 anfwer give my fenfe of it plainly and fuc- 
 cindly. 
 
 8. It is requifite that thofe fathers wiio 
 are to fee this anfwer, fliould firft fee the 
 four abovemontion'd treatifes, for I here 
 infert many things contain'd in them. It 
 is alfo to be obferv'd, that I make this an- 
 fwer Iport, bccaufe I deal with your reve- 
 rence: v.ho are acquainted with thefe affairs, 
 and therefore it is enough to touch upon 
 the principal points. The fame reafon will 
 ferve F. vifitor, and other fathers who are 
 out of China, who only defire a fhort de- 
 cifion of thefe controverfies, approv'd of 
 by the ancicntcll fathers, and who are molt 
 vcis'd in tliis milHon. 
 
 i6y 
 
 Nava- 
 Neles ut$n what has he.m ivrit above. ret re. 
 
 Note I. The king of the Upper region, 
 aflign'd by the learned fed, went to the 
 heart of, and was an eye-fore to the good 
 fiithcT Longobardo. And yet there are fome 
 who have fuch cataradts over their eyes, 
 that to this day they preach hiirt up to be 
 our God. 
 
 2. If a Ffancifcan or Dominican had writ 
 what F. Pafcus did, what complaints would 
 the world ring with againft us ? I take them 
 for granted. It follows thence, that the 
 preaching of the word of Gdo was defeftive 
 in Japan, as well as in China ; what won- 
 der then it Ihould fo foon be check'd in 
 both places ? 
 
 It is certain, the religion oi Japan took •j:'''^" . 
 its origin from that oi China ; the Jafone- ' '^'"'' 
 fes ever acknowledgMtheCWw?/^; their ma- 
 tters, as to matters of religion. The Chi- 
 nefe merchants who fail'd to Japan, carry M 
 the books of our holy faith, printed in the 
 Chinefe language, to fell to the Cliriftians 
 there. They read them, and being well 
 vers'd in their own fefts, took notice of 
 the errors they found in them. Now the 
 Japonefes making this reflection, is a power- 
 ful argument that the dodtrine of thofe books 
 was not found. But the authors of them 
 cff\ at moft be fomewhat guilty only of a 
 material miftake. I was told in China, 
 that a miflioner had printed a book full of 
 extravagancies and errors ; care was taken 
 to get it up^ if any copies remain'd in the 
 hands of infidels, it is a plain cafe they 
 will do harm. The worft was, that tliey 
 did not examine it before it was printed. 
 F.James Collado, in a memorial he prefcnc- 
 ed to Philip the fourth, fays, That in a book 
 he read in Japan, he oblcrv'J four llveral 
 heretical expreflions, which tiio' they were 
 not imputed to the author, yet the hurt 
 they may do was great, and the conil- 
 quences fatal. 
 
 By what has been and fhall be writ, it 
 plainly appears that the argument they daily 
 ufe is bad, viz. That the ancient mifiloners 
 of Cj6(«(J being grave, learned, and cxpe- 
 rienc'd men, tlie reil are oblig'd to follow 
 and praftife what they taught. If this ar- 
 gument docs not take place with them, lefs 
 ought it to do fo widi us. Tiie more 
 weighty matters are, the more examination 
 they require ; thefe are affairs that concern 
 eternity, no care or indultry is too great ; 
 we muft not be fitisfy'd with probabilities, 
 nor are they fufficient upon fuch occafions. 
 So fay^ the bifhop of Nan King, difp, 4, 
 c. J. dub. 3. For facred things which belong 
 to religion itfelf, and are abjolutely neu-Jfiry 
 to blifs, probability is not fufficient, but an un- 
 doubted certainty is requifite. lie proves ic 
 
 very 
 
 
 mmm 
 
 ' : ^^' '* ill 
 

 iiiiil 
 
 P4r'-1. •■■' ■■'■ 
 \hv:'-. ■;■-..- • 
 
 ft'- V- ,. 
 
 
 ";| '■'•rr-r.M 
 
 ' * ' ' , 
 
 *'''!" ilrJ--';' ^1 
 
 i ■•■■ 
 
 .■■^•''hJ^P 
 
 ,'!/• 
 
 ;:-| ;-/■■;''. 
 
 J. )■ 
 
 i\k ,-...1 r; 
 
 I- ■ .* n. i .■ i». ' 
 
 i'A 
 
 
 l^::m 
 
 §H'^' 
 
 
 V '■l^ 
 
 I 
 
 68 
 
 A Account of the 
 
 BookV. 
 
 Nava- very w( 11 in the next doubt, anu quotes 
 
 REi TE. F. f^agoli'ii Li jcfuit ro inke ftooa hi; .ITpr. 
 
 \^/^/-Sj tion. F. Strix was dull nc in dv . >ui..r, 
 
 for which reafon the pope ic" b.d I'.is took. 
 
 As to the advice c'"thc !;,irned Chrilban 
 Chtnefes, we all know their f ntir^Liits, anc 
 yet there are foir.c who fijat their eyes to 
 follow and approve them. 
 
 3. I never lik'd the fentlments of thofc 
 fathers ; difputcs never do hurt, tho' the 
 matter difcufs'd be plain and eafy, but it is 
 rather laid more open by this means, ac- 
 cording to the doctrine of S. TbomascpottA 
 in another place. 
 
 Befules, it is very confonant to reafon, 
 that where there are perfons learned and ex- 
 pert in an art, it flicr.ki be taken for grant- 
 ed they have fome reafonablc grounds which 
 incline them to maintain the contrary to 
 what others think is certain and plain. Why 
 then fliould they avoid hearing them, fince 
 as men they may be deceiv'd, as aftually 
 they were ? And if the fathers Longobardo, 
 Sabalinus, Ruiz, and others, would not 
 lay afide their Icruplc on account of what 
 the fathers Rkcius, Pantoj •, and others 
 taught; What reafon is there that I and 
 others who are not of the fociety, fiiould 
 reil fatisfy'd and give over, bifOuufe tiiofe 
 fathers pradlis'd it.' 
 
 The words of S. Augujlttt quoted by A 
 Lapide, Can. 2. ;;; Penlb. snfwff to the 
 advice of the CLinefe Chriilians, fhat *e 
 fliould follow the texts, (sc- PbilOjOphy and 
 phy/icks are to be adapted to orjy writ, and to 
 the word of Goo, from icoo.'/i all method, 
 order, and meafure of nature has il.i being. 
 
 I' R 
 
 Bl.ir 
 
 Holy writ is not .'.r./rff to l-r jrejled on the 
 cintrary to the fen • ■■>' 'ke pb'kjophers, or to 
 the light or d':^^' nj nature. This laft part 
 is what the learned ChriftianC/&;;;^i aim at. 
 S. Thomas fpcaks to the fame effect in 1,2 
 Pet. ad illud, nonfit propria, &c. 
 
 4. Some, and thofe not a few, would 
 perfuade us, that nothing '.las been alterM 
 of what the firft midioners decreed ; the 
 contrary appears by v/hat lias been already 
 written, and Ihall be made out more plain 
 in the fecond tome. 
 
 5. They divided themfelves into two 
 opinions; the fame has been done in other 
 points, which I do not admire at, but 1 
 am furpriz'd that the contra; y fhoulJ be 
 fpread abroad in ilie world. There were 
 two opinions oppofite to one another ; it is 
 inipolBble for us to rlofe witli and follow 
 both, we follow the oeP; and fafeft, or ra- 
 ther that wiiich is certai.i, which no man 
 can complain of 
 
 6. I wifh fome rr.cn ha \ taken half the 
 pains to prove their opinion that F. Lon- 
 gobardo did for his ; but I am more than 
 fufficicntly iatisfy'd it is not fo. It is to be 
 obferv'd too, that tho' thofe of the contrary 
 opinion follow'd the advice of the Chinefe 
 Chrillians, and of doftor A/;Vi&i;f/, that tlicy 
 might curry favour with the learned men, 
 and gain them to their fide, yet it avail'J 
 them nothing to prevent tlieir being font 
 banifh'd to Macao, and put up into cages. 
 ¥. Longobardo ablcondtd and ilaid behind ; 
 the Lord preferv'd him to write this 
 treatife. 
 
 I. 
 
 ELUDE 
 
 Of the clajjkk and authaitick Books y China, fy which thefe Ccntroverjies mujl he 
 
 decided. 
 
 T np H O' in China there be variety of 
 X books of feveral fubjet^s and pro- 
 <': ions, in which many points of thefecon- 
 ti overlies are touch'd upon: neverthelefs 
 in regard they are not all of fuch reputation 
 as is requifite to decide matters of fuch 
 weight, we have refolvM upon mature ad- 
 vice to make ufe only of the clalBck au- 
 thors, whom the learned feft follows; 
 which as it is the ancicntefl in this country, 
 having been profefs'd four thoufand years 
 by all the Cbinrfe kings and mandarines, fo 
 it is the molt K.iiown'd of all that have been 
 to this day. 
 
 2. Tlie authentick books of this feftare 
 reduced to lour ranks. The firR of the 
 ancient do(flriiies,7r K:ng, Xi King,&c^:. they 
 wire left in writing by tlie firll kings and 
 wile men ol China, and therefore the learn- 
 ed arc examin'd by them. The fecond is, 
 the comment upon thofe dodLrincs ; whidi 
 2 
 
 is of two forts, one a (liort comment made 
 by one author only, whicli always goes 
 along with the text of each doctrine, and 
 the ordinary glofs wiiich fcl'nlars iludy, 
 and matters teach. Th ■ oiiior is the great 
 comment call'd Ta Ziehen, whii ii was or- 
 der'd to be made .ilovc two thoufand five 
 liundred years ago '.\ the emperor ywwjj/.o, 
 he chuling out to tiiis purpole forty two 
 wflw^d/'i«« of great note among the learned 
 fedt, of whom a coiifiderable part of the 
 council of the court call'd ban lin w,is coni- 
 pos'd. T\v:i\: mandarines in the firft. place 
 examin'd and approv'd of the Zu Xu's fhort 
 comment, and tlieafoiefaidtlodrines. At- 
 terwanis they compos'd tlie great comment, 
 bringing togi;iher the interpretations of the 
 principal expofitors, who had wtit upon 
 thole dodrinesfor one thoufand fix hundred 
 years, that is, lince the general burning of 
 Chinefe books in tiie reign of the laniily 
 
 Ziit, 
 
 i^RELUP 
 
 IJO, 
 
i^AELUDE 2. Chinefe learnfd SeH, 
 
 Z.rojllcr, 
 
 ZiH, by order of the emperor Chi Iloong. 
 
 Thcfe ancient expofitor' a •; vet y it nc- 
 roiis, for ir. Zh Xu alone are containV 
 al out 107, in the comnxent of 7* King 
 13O, in that of A« /f«>? 166 ; and fo upon 
 the otiicr doftrincfi, as appears by the ca- 
 talogues of them printed at the beginning 
 of the works: and it is wonderful to fee 
 how they all a^ree in the underftanding of 
 the fundamentals andmoft effential parts of 
 the doftrines, fo that they fcem not unlike 
 our holy doftors in the cxpofitionof fcrip- 
 t'lre. Wherefore, not without reafon, the 
 coxi....'nts arc held in fuch elteem \nChina, 
 that the compofitions the fcholars make 
 upon the text are liut allow'd of, if they 
 anfwer not the fenfe of the comment. The 
 third rank of books is, of thofc that con- 
 tain the body of tlieir philofbphy, moral 
 and natural, which they c ill ^i«^ Li. The 
 fame forty two mandarines collected this 
 body of philofophy, gathering together in 
 it the fcveral matters that lay difpers'd a- 
 mong the ancient doftrines, and thofe which 
 were afterwards handled by fevfial authors, 
 a hundred and eighteen of whom are men- 
 tion'd in this work. The fourth rank are, 
 the original books of thofe auchors who 
 flourilh'd after the general burning, that 
 employ'd themfelves partly in expounding 
 the dodtrines of the firlt philofophers, and 
 partly in compofing feveral things of their 
 own. Thefe are the clalfick books of the 
 learned iect, from which we may gather 
 wliether the Cbinefcs Iwd any knowledge 
 of the true Goo, Angek, or ra'ional 
 foul. 
 
 ^. Here by the antiquity of the Chinefe 
 Uodfincs is to be obferv'd, which took 
 dicir uiigin from tiie firll kuig of tiiis em- 
 pire, cdl'd Fo Hi, who according to the 
 Chiitefe cjironicles tails many years before 
 the flood. But bccaufe this cannot be al- 
 Jow'd oC, as being contrary to holy writ, 
 it is certain at leall that he was loon alter 
 the divifion of tongues. TJierefore F. 
 John Ruiz, in the treatile he composM con- 
 cerning thefe controverfies, very' ubly 
 nukes out tliat Fo Hi was the gi Zoro- 
 lijires King of Baihhi, and pniu . of the 
 
 Chaldean Magi, vho '/,3Vf a bcgi ining to 
 all the iccts of '■'■le I'eit. -vid af^ r— , )s 
 ca.ie into the Eajt, ,n<\ fbi; le^ tij'. iiiiig 
 dom of China, and the fdf :M"^ tail of 
 the learned. 
 
 4. Whence it is, tbnt Vw ict't ci ('.bi>,a^ 
 and thofe of the or'.r;r )iT,id:^vs> orr.dJc 
 parts, proceed fro-.i vic Kunc iliuiVo. jjid 
 by the contrivance jI the *.li;--ii, tiie, hai'e 
 a great refemblance vviu; or.-, inr rhtV, Mi 
 lead men away to heil by iAk !..inc art ..rid 
 contrivance. I do no: •■ !'.-j:}!e 'iv-,: : .his 
 point, bccaufe the aforei. ; * fathri |;us done 
 it amply, and learnedly in his trcatife. I 
 carneftly defirc, and advife all to read it 
 with attention, becaufe it will give them 
 much light and afliftance for deciding thefe 
 controverfies. 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 1 . I and the reft of us agree with much 
 fatisfa(flion to all that is written in Ntitn. ii. 
 In the third I mud obferve, that as to the 
 chronology, there has been fome difagree- 
 ment among the fathers of the fociety. 
 Some follow the computation of the Septu- 
 agint ; others that of the Roman martyolo- 
 gy. It is a matter of moment, and mult 
 be reconcil'd, to oblige us ro follow it. 
 
 2. What is laid Num. iv. agrees with what 
 I quote in another place o'.it of F. Ariast 
 and F. Kinher writes the fame. And tho* 
 the learned feft be fo ancient, yet I like 
 what Teitidlian fays in hi apology ; But 
 the doilriiie of the propbits bt'ig much ami- 
 enter ti.m any ofthephilofopKrs, it is there- 
 fore eafy to believe that -.vas the treafure 
 whence all Idler 'JiifJom flmii'd. This is the 
 opinion of S iv.iujhn, an: jtheis, whom 
 .S. Antoninu: iolluw=, 4. / . nt. \\. c. 4. SVJ/. 
 5. whom I I, otev in ti'.e diird book. 
 
 What has ' f j?i !aid, d'.lproves wliat Mo- 
 rales and cti., , write, that the 'Jews of tiie 
 ttn tribes peoples' -..biva and that thf Chi- 
 neies took their L/.:>6triBe from th'" 1,/ueliu-s. 
 U they a^rec not v.: d.'i point, die dif 
 cord wilt be among C i; own t.imilv, but 
 npt with us. 
 
 PRELUDE II. 
 
 Of the Difagreement fomctimcs found amofig the auth<:ntick Books; and that in fuch 
 cafes wf mujl ratho V govcm'd hy t!x Commend than by the Texts. 
 
 i.i-r'WO' in reality there be no dila- 
 X grecment between the auihentick 
 books of the learned, if their principles are 
 rightly undei Hood and conciivM ; nevcr- 
 thelefs, in regard fometimes there feems lO 
 be fome between the feveral texts ot the 
 doftrines, and interpretations of the expo- 
 fitors, therelore this jirelude is i Ttal, to 
 Vol.. 
 
 I dp 
 
 fhew how we are to govern our feives in 
 fuch cafes ; and in f ht firlf place I will give 
 fome inftances of this difagrecnuiit. y. g. 
 The dodriiics tell us, or at leait ftern fo 
 to do, that there is a fupr me king wliom Cod. 
 they call XangTi, who is in the palace of Xan^T; 
 he.iven, from wlience he governs heaven, 
 rewards the good, and punllhes the wicked. 
 X X But 
 
 
 v|!h-: 
 
 l:lN' 
 
 
 ■■'^^ 
 
 '.Jv 
 
 !'•■-*■. 
 
 ■•-i'r f ■ ■ ( -f ,; 
 
 i<m 
 

 
 'mimi, 
 
 
 If ■■ i'-.' ■.'•' ' ■• ' ' 
 
 y^« Account of the 
 
 ' 170 
 
 Nava- But the cxpofuors attribute all this to hea- 
 RCTTE. vcn it (l-lf, or the univcrful lubflance or na- 
 v,^"/^-' tiirr, wliich they call Li, as fliall be laid 
 
 in its place. 
 Spiriii. 2. The doiflrines further fay, that there 
 are feverai fjiirirs which rht-y call A7« or 
 Kthi, or Kitei Xm, wliicli prcfulc over 
 mountains, rivers, an-l other tilings in the 
 world. But the expofitnrs explicate this 
 of tlie natural caufes, or of the operative 
 virtues which work in thofe caufes. 
 ij,v;.. 5. Lallly the fame dodiines, fpcaking 
 
 of our foul by the name of Lir^^ Iken, 
 r;ive us to underftand, that it remains alive 
 after man is dead. And they tell us of an 
 ancier.t kingwhofe name was ^'//a' /'«i2//^, 
 that he is in the upper part of heaven, 
 and fits by XiUig 7Vs fide. But the expo- 
 fitoisun.inimouny maintain, tliat Ling Ho- 
 (■II is nothing but an airy or fiery entity 
 or being, which when llparated from the 
 body, afcends ?nd reunit'-'s it felf to the 
 fubitance of heaven, witli which it is one 
 and the fame thing. And diis is the genu- 
 ine expofition of thofe texts wiii.li affirm, 
 that king Vueit Vi'ang is by the fule ot ,\'/;-;^ 
 '//' i for Xa»g Ti according to them being 
 the fame tiling as heaven it felf, when the 
 foul returns to heaven, it is faid ot couile, 
 goes to unite it felt to Xang Ti. 
 
 4. Much of this feeming difagrecmcnt is 
 found in their texts and comments; and 
 the texts feeming more fuitable and agree- 
 able to our dodtrino, therefore fome fathers 
 .'.re of opinion we Ihould follow the texts, 
 without takin?, notice of the comments. 
 But the other fathers think it not enough 
 to fallow the texts only, but that the ex- 
 pofitions of the commentators n ull be 
 taken with if, and when any doubt arifes, 
 we niurt govern our lllvcs raiiier by the 
 comment than by the t.xt. Now this va- 
 riety of opinions being known, it being of 
 fo great conll-quence for tlie clearing of 
 what we are about, there is a nccellity ot 
 explicating ir lierc in th^'" firlt place-, and 
 therefore I will aflign the reafons of both 
 opinions. 
 
 5. Thefe that follow may be uig'd in lie- 
 half of that of the \M\icr^P,!iitoja .\nd Btig- 
 tioni. I. In the text ot the liodtiines is the 
 truth ot all the piiilolophy and knowledge 
 of the learned ted; for which reafon there 
 is no doubt but their tore e and awthoriry is 
 greater tiian that of the comments. 2. The 
 lonimentators for the molt part liv'd in the 
 time the family Sung l« ly'd the fcepter, 
 when the lett of ttie idols were already 
 come out of India, and fo they had im- 
 bibM many pew and erroneo'.:s opinions from 
 thai lect, whiih OvcdionM them fometimes 
 to fwerve irom iIil- truefrn!e of the ancient 
 i!odrines. 3. The principal Chriilians we 
 iiive in China, who are great fcholars and 
 
 BookV. 
 
 mandarines, advifc and pcrfuade us to fol- 
 low the dodlrine of the text (if, as they are. 
 grave and great, they were virtuous and 
 tl'ar'd God, they would give no fuch ad- 
 vice) giving them fuch expofitior.s as fuit 
 neartit with our holy tiiith, as has b't-n 
 done ever lince the fociety came into this 
 kingdom. Therefore it is likely we ought 
 to tbllow their lentiments, b(i[h becaufe 
 they are fo well ','ers'd in theallairs ol Qi- 
 ua, and that they know what agree.';, and 
 what difagrees with our holy faith. 4. Wp 
 following the text, wh(;re it is f ivourabf,' to 
 lis, as it isin manyconfiderable [loints, wr 
 ihall unite our felvcs with the learned lici-, 
 which will gain us the aRedlions of tlir 
 Cbincfts, and facilitate the propagation of 
 our holy faith throughout this kingdom ; 
 efpecially knowing the faints h.ive given us 
 an example lb to do, making their advan- 
 tage of an 'fmall matter they t'oimd that was 
 good among the lieathens with whom they 
 convers'd, as S. Puul, when being in the 
 A-enfdgus, he made ufe of the word, of the 
 poit, ifjlus enim (^ genus fumiis. 
 
 6. 1 he contrary opinion is grounded on 
 reafons much more llrong. The ancient 
 liodrines are generally obfcure, and in ma- 
 ny places the texts are faulty, either want- 
 ing or having too many words, as the 
 lea'-ned thcmfclves affirm. Befides, they 
 frequently ufe enigma's, or parables, to 
 conceal the myfteries of their philofophy, 
 as fliall appear hereafter. Therefoie wi-^h- 
 out the af!ilhince and dircdion of expofi- 
 tors, they cannot be iinderflood, orat k,;ft 
 not without great millakes; and this w.n 
 the reafon they made thoft comments with 
 fo much care, and fuch extraordinary 
 choice of expofitors ; and befides, all the 
 learned in their compofitiors are obligM 
 to follow tliem, as we faid before Preludi 
 1. n. 3. If the Chinefes are governM by 
 their comments in the difficulties of their oh- 
 fcurean.l iloubtlul texts, it Icems a clear call- 
 that llr.ingers ought tjiuch more fo to do. 
 
 7. If we take the texts in anotlu-r llnfe 
 than the comment gives them, the Chinefn 
 will imagine we do fo, becaule we have 
 not read all their books, or do not iin- 
 derrtand tiiem as they ought to be undcr- 
 ftood; and accordingly fome learned men 
 aftually cenhir'd feveral pl.ices in Xeje the 
 name of a book) compos'd by I'. ;!/.;/ 
 ihew Riciius, among whom was that f.mimis 
 Bonzo of Che Kiang, who writ tour artiiks 
 againit the faiii book, and at the beginninti 
 of them fiys. The Ihanger fitlier niighi 
 be exculed tor having milintrrpretcd th'' 
 Cbinefe books, as underllanding no better 
 Kin Tcii 6'o, a triei-l to the loii ty, :mil 
 particular tkvotte of the aforefaid 1'. A'/i- 
 ciui, with his own hand writ a painphlcr, 
 in which he colledfed thofe things that o' glit 
 
 ;.« 
 
Prelude 2. 
 
 Chinefe learned Seff. 
 
 i7< 
 
 to be faid of tlie three fefts, becaiife the fa- 
 ther was out as to them in his book. I for- 
 bear bringing any more inftances, as being 
 fatisfy'd this I iiave brought is well known 
 to almoll all ours that belong to this mifTion. 
 As for the articles of 'he Bonzo, and 
 the pamphlet of Kin tai So, they are kept 
 in the archive of Kang Cheu, he that plea- 
 fes may fee them. 
 
 8. It is certain, as 1 faid at the beginning 
 of this prelude, that the comments are 
 not oppofite to. the texts ; to i;iy fuch a 
 thing would be a mere herefy in Clji>ia, for- 
 afmuch as thefe comments are receiv'd and 
 valued in all their clafles almoft in an equal 
 degree to the texts. But let us allow fome 
 contradidion between ihcm, and that the 
 texts were more confonant to rcafon than 
 the comments: Yet the Chinefe will never 
 fubmit to us in that point, when we expli- 
 cate the text contrary to the comments ; 
 for they take it for granted that the com- 
 ments do not err, nor contain any thing 
 contradiftory to the texts. This tliercfore 
 will be undertaking an encUefs quarrel with 
 the Chinefes, and at lall wc fliall come by 
 the worft of it, of which I am a fufficient 
 witnefs, becaufc of the great experience I 
 have of my (elf and others entering upon 
 thefe difputcs with the Chinefes. For at 
 firft when they hear us fay, for inftance, 
 that Xan TV, explicated as ufually wc do, 
 is the Creator of the univerl'e, i^c. they 
 laugh at us, as knowing that according to 
 the doftrine of their iett, Xang Tt is hea- 
 ven, it ftlf, or its virtue and power •, and 
 therefore it could not be beiorc heaven, 
 but mull h.ive an equal beginning with hea- 
 ven, or be poftcrior to it. And when we 
 offer to carry on the argument, proving 
 after our manner that the woikman is be- 
 fore the houfe, iic. they will not fuffer us 
 to proceed, but prcfently put .m end to 
 the difcourfc, faying, that fuice our God 
 is their Xang Ti, there is no need of ex- 
 plaining it any more to them, tor they un- 
 tlerftand it better than we do. In fliori, 
 tho' wc contend never fo much that the ex- 
 pofitors ougiit not to define Xang Ti alter 
 that manner, tliey always (lop our mouths 
 with the fanie thing, which is, that we do 
 not undcrlland their books. Ant! many of 
 .hem take pet, and look upon us as toolifh 
 ?.,d troublelome, for attempting to teach 
 Chine/a how their authors are to be under- 
 ftood and explicated. 
 
 9. When the father vifitor Fieira order'd 
 the tatiicrs of China to argue tlic three quef- 
 tions above- mention'd, lather Sabatiniis 
 afkiiig him, whether he would have them 
 go upon the Iccming fcnfe of the texts, as 
 the latlicrs Pantoja and Bagnoni had done, 
 or upon the explication of the expofitors? 
 He anfwtr'd pofitively, he would know 
 
 the fenfe of the expofitors, for that wasNAVA- 
 the pradice of all clafles and profefTions rette. 
 whatfoever v for there is no concluding any N-OT^ 
 thing, for inftance of thePlatonick, or the 
 Peripatetick dodrine, but acconling to 
 what their clafTick and approv'ii commen- 
 tators maintain. This method being af- 
 fign'd, F. Sabatintis compos'd his treatife, 
 and prov'd, that according to the authen- 
 tick texts, Xang Ti could not be our true 
 God, nor Tien Xin our angels, nor Ling 
 Hoen our foul. Thefe rcafons fcem fuffici- 
 ent to make us approve and follow the fe- 
 cond opinion, which is, to be guided ra- 
 ther by the comments than by tlie texts. 
 It only remains to anfwer the arguments 
 brought for the firft opinion. 
 
 10. As to the firft; I grant all that is 
 urg'd concerning the f jrce and authority 
 of the dodrine it fclf, beyond that of tiie 
 comment i but I alio aflirm, that the light 
 and alliflan'X' of comments i.s neccflary for 
 tlie undcrftanding of oblcurc texts. Nor 
 can I forbear taking noti'--c in this place, 
 that I am much lurprizM to fe^; how much 
 ftrels thofe fathers lay on the text of the 
 Chinefe dodrine, fo that they feem to look 
 upon it almoft as reveal'd dodrinf, which 
 cannot err. And yet wc know Confudus cor- 
 reded feveral errors in the ancient dodrine, 
 as om Arijlolle did in the books of the philo- 
 fophers before him. Therefore as in Arif- 
 tetle, in procefs of time, there appcar'd 
 many things that wanted to be correded, 
 fo they [riay be found in Confucius. 
 
 11. To the fecond anfwer, firft. That 
 the claffick comments we now I'peak of, are 
 
 not made only by the authors who writ after 5.v7 »/"//V 
 the fed of the idol was introduceil, which ^■^ ■'• 
 was in the year of our Lord 65, but by 
 many others who flourifh'd before the com- 
 ing in of the faid fed, for two thoufand 
 years before the incarnation. All thefe 
 profefb'd they fbllow'd the pure and pecu- 
 liar dodrine of the learned ll-d, without 
 mixing any opinions of other fcdts, as ap- 
 pears by the comments themfclves. I do 
 not deny but there were many, and thole 
 very famous writers, who writ after the 
 corning in of this fed of tiu- idols, and 
 feeing tiicir errors; but tiiele do not be- 
 long to the led of tiie Literati, or the learn- 
 ed, which wc now make ule, but to the 
 fed of the idols, owning tl'.emfclvcs to pro- 
 fefs it. In the fecond place I anfwer, that 
 there is never a learned man in China, who 
 will indure to hear it faid, that their au- 
 theiuick comments deviate the Icaft from 
 the true fcnfe of their dodrines. They 
 are rather of opinion that the dodrines 
 themfclves will not bear any other expoii- 
 tioii than that of the comments, if they 
 be compar'd together, and the whole try'd 
 by the principles of their philofOj)hy. 
 
 12. To 
 
 ■-, ,ii 
 
 \ :■ ' ^n 
 
 i-:\'V~-' 
 
 ■!V '-»!■ 
 
 .^i- 
 
 :! '' -h' 
 
172 
 
 An Account of the 
 
 BookV, 
 
 Prelude 
 
 Si:-.,.-,' ,.; ' ■ ■ ■ : 
 
 
 i'^i' ;>! ' 
 
 
 ■;:'*•, <s 
 
 f .i 
 
 •■ ^■|;l1T 
 
 
 
 
 . 1 
 I- .'4 
 
 .. 1 
 
 
 ■ ^* ^ 
 
 ,: 
 
 :£l 
 
 
 
 ■J 
 
 
 t M- 
 
 Hll' 
 
 ^;%-„. 
 
 Nava- 13. Tothcthirdlanfwcr. i. Thatour 
 RTTTE. ChrilUan Chmeji learned tiiin give us that 
 O'W advice, partly, bccaule they aie not icnii- 
 blc how prejudicial it is tiutany finall error 
 fliould be lound in tin- matters we treat of-, 
 and partly, becauli: they are willing to 
 fhroud themfelves under tlu; cloak, that 
 our religion borders upon tlieir llcl, fo 
 to avoid being refleded on tor followina; 
 a ttrange dodtrine: but our fathers mult 
 have higher notions, not liiflering them- 
 lelvcs to be rul'd by, but ruling them, as 
 they find molt convenient for both (Parties. 
 1. Theli: fame learned nun, when they 
 make compofitions on the texts of their 
 tlo<itrines, give them no other meaning but 
 what agrees with the comments, tor other- 
 wife their compofitions would be rcjedtcil 
 as erroneou" and faulty in the tchools of 
 Coiifuctiis. Thcrctore 1 t'c- not why tiiey 
 Ihould pcrfuade us to follow the very con- 
 trary to what they pradtifc. 
 
 i^. To the fourth I anfwer. That the 
 fuppofition istalle, which is, that the texts 
 make for us; tor in truth they do not, 
 when underftood as they ought to be by 
 the fed of the learned. Tlierefore to at- 
 tempt by force to lay any llrcfs uj on it, 
 that is, to oppofe the comments, will be 
 like building ujx)n land, and Hying with 
 Jcartis his wings. As for the example left 
 lis by faints, it ouglit to be imitated, wliere 
 it can be done ujion good grounds. 
 
 N O r E S. 
 
 I . It is not at all ftrange to find fomc 
 things in books which feem contradictory, 
 though in truth they are not {'0. This may 
 be feen even in the holy fcripture ; and the 
 holy dodors, and other ecclffialHcal au- 
 thors, have taken muih pains to reconcile 
 this feeming difajj.rcement. S. Auguftin writ 
 d( Concordia quaiiw fvangelift<vum. Others 
 have reconciled r i.uiy places of the old 
 teilamcnr. PcUi Burgomeiijis rcconcil'd 
 many of h.Thotnai, and therefore it is no 
 wonder tlie fame fhould be found in the 
 Chinelt' doctrines. 
 Siuls. 2. The learned Cbinefis fpeak and con- 
 
 ceive concerning our loul, as istaidin W-'/a/. 
 ii. that it is a little air ; Jud tlx v:ord of a 
 [park of fire. I'his according to /111}. Mag. 
 idc bom. iraa. i. q. i. art. 2. is, A natural 
 heiii, -ivhicL isjhen qiiencb'd, the hods ■ivithen 
 and jdlii away into a/ies, and irec.i/.'a out 
 tte corporeal J/int, uhitb is dijfen'd into the 
 air. Diogenes laid, tlic loul was a thin air, 
 wvi.'fjcems to ex/ ire in dculb. 'J"he Chineje 
 fays the fame. Ileracltus laid it w.is a va- 
 pour. '■Thakf held the lame, and fo does 
 Ihe learned led of C/^/W, as Ihail be fliewn 
 hereafter. 
 
 j. The groiuids mention'd in this fame 
 
 number, are *he only rcafons the modern 
 milTjoners, who at this time follow the an- 
 cients, go upon, without adding any thing 
 new, or anfwering lo thofe the other fide 
 brings, tho' they arc fo weighty and llrong, 
 that in my opinion they will convince all 
 that fhall read them witnout prejudice. 
 
 4. I read the bonzo'i book, but neither 
 that, nor what our autiior mentions of the 
 other learned Cbintfe, will convince fome 
 men ; a ftrange untiertaking ! V. Balal of- 
 ten laid, it iCbinefe Hiouldgo into Europe, 
 and after having lludied our fcienccs live 
 or fix years, Ihould expound f;ripturc, 
 canons, and fathers, in a contrary fcnle to 
 that of tlie flints, dodors, divines, and 
 canonifts, and Ihould endeavour to pcr- 
 I'uade us that his expofition was the truell, 
 fhould we not think him amadman or 1001? 
 Who doubtsof it ? Then mult not the Cbi. 
 tufei of necedity lay the fame of us, wlifn 
 they perceive we expound their texts con- 
 trary to the meaning generally receiv'd hy 
 all men, for three or four thoufand years ' 
 
 5. I Hull fay more to this point in aii- 
 odier place, tho' I tliink what the author 
 writes may fuffice. 
 
 6. Our author with good reafon admires 
 to fee his brethren lay fuch Itrefs upon the 
 Cbintfe texts. There arc other perlons who 
 make no account of what the holy doftors 
 of the church lay and teach. Some farcies 
 run after novelties, others cling to all that 
 is anrieot. The Cbinefe dodrines were er- 
 roneous, fays he ; nor can it be otherwife, 
 being the works of heathens, as I have 
 prov'd out of LaSantius in the fecond book. 
 Confucius has innumerable errors, as the 
 author of another treatife, which I fhall 
 infert in the fecond tome, affirms. Some 
 late authors have taken upon them to cry 
 up Confucius his dodrine at fuch a rate, 
 that they jultify it free from any flip or 
 mill.ikc whatfoevcr, without confidering 
 rhey oj)}x)ll- the opinion of their elder bre- 
 thren. But fuch men, by exprefs com- 
 mand from their lupi-riors, ouylit either 
 not to pcrfuade ftrangers to follow their an- 
 cients, arrefled on thedivifion they breed 
 in their own family, to the great prejudice 
 of thofe infidels, who liiy, that according 
 to the expolition they who hold this opi- 
 nion give their texts, they have h.id the 
 faith we preach to them lome thouf.inds of 
 years in China, and therefore there is no 
 iiectl we fhould trouble ourlllves, fail five 
 thoufand leagues, (sc- tor this purixjfe. 
 
 Btfides, to be free trom ail ti ror, is tlie 
 peculiar privilege of th< l.iw of Gon. Tl^' 
 bifliop of Nan King exi)rel1es it very well. 
 deveril. relig.CbriJi. c. 4. feci. 2. The fame 
 does frofper. Aquit. /;/'. cont. CoLit.cap. i(>. 
 Nor IS it unknouH, lays he, boiv much the 
 fcLmls of Greece, /.mv ttinch the Roman Wo- 
 
 qturdi, 
 
Prelude 2. 
 
 Chinefe leatwd SeSl. 
 
 173 
 
 quence, and the citrio/ity of the whole war! J 
 have labour' (I in vain about the finding out of 
 the fupreme good, emplo\ing much hard Jludy 
 and excellent wit, and at lajl have only lojt 
 them/elves in their own imaginations, .0 the 
 darkning of their foolijh heart, who make ufe 
 of none but themfelves to difcover truth. S, 
 Antoninus handles this point, 4 part. tit. 1 1 . 
 cap. ^. where he writes at liirge of the er- 
 rors of the Gentiles. Why may not we ap- 
 ply tlic words of St. Paul, Ephef. iv. to 
 thofc fathers who find our faith in the works 
 of Confucius and his difciplcs? Even as the 
 GentiL's walk i) he vanity of their mind, ha- 
 ving the underjlanding darkned, being aleniat- 
 edfrom the life of God, through the ignorance 
 that is i'l them, hccaufe of the blindnefs of 
 their heart ; who being pci/l feeling have given 
 themfelves over to lafcivioufnefs, to work all 
 uncleannefs, &c. And that ofProv. ii. Their 
 malice hath blinchd them, they knew not the 
 myflcries of (jod. 
 
 7. It behoves us to follow the dodlor of 
 ihe Gemiics, Tit. c. i . Not giving heed to 
 fables. And that of// '. xiii. Benot ledaway 
 by various andjlrange doBrines. S. Thomas, 
 Un. 2. expounds ic thui, That is divided. 
 For truth confifls in a mean, to which unity 
 belongs, &c. The dodtrine therefore of 
 faith is one, btcaufe from a point to a point 
 but one right line can be drawn ; all other 
 doftrines are various, becaufe it is ufual 
 to ftray many ways from the right. To 
 this purpofe read S. Antoninus quoted above. 
 Vlruiti. 8. Some will fay that the Chinefe books 
 are very agreeable to the law of nature, 
 and that the Chinefes wonderfully follow the 
 track of nature and reafon, and are courteous, 
 and apt to learn, as well as ingenious, great 
 politicians, and therefore very capable ofChri- 
 Jlian wifdom. Sec. So fays Corn, a Lap. from 
 F. Trigaucius ; wherefore it will be conve- 
 nient to follow their books and dodtrine. 
 J anfwer, That J. do not wonder this fhould 
 be written, but I would have it compared 
 with what I quoted above out of F. Arias, 
 and what fiiall be faid in other places. If 
 rail, their being fo addidted to fuperftitions, fo- 
 domy, frauds, lying, pride, covetoufnefs, 
 fenfuality, and many other vices, h follow- 
 ing the courfc of nature and reafon, then 
 that father was in the right. Let the 
 mighty advance in convcrfions ; the con- 
 ftancy in the iA\'\\ they have Ihewn, and 
 the fervor of tiie Icai ncd in the fcrvice of 
 God fpcak for them. 
 
 9. I cannot but aumire th? divcrfity of 
 men's wit«. Some will be grabling in the 
 dodtrine of faints, afligning errors to them, 
 on atfount of fomc little words tli.it may 
 be explicated in a good fenfe. Others ap- 
 prove the dodtrine of heathens in the bulk, 
 tho' they have not read it. St. Paul made 
 ulu of the piiiiofophers, 1 Coi . ix. / 
 Vol. I. 
 
 beccme to the Jews as a Jew, to thofi who Nava« 
 were wiilr.it a law, &c. But S.Thomas, rettb. 
 lei?. 4. fays. That he ftiited himfelf to the "-^/^O 
 Gentiles, that is, by confentingto their reafons, 
 and th.- found profjofitions of philofophzrs. It 
 had been a fine contrivance indeed to fol- 
 lo'v them in all things, when they were fo 
 much out of the way. The faint in i Tim. 
 iii. le^. 3. fjicaks thus: But in this they 
 waver'd, becaufe they had not the righteouf- 
 nefs of truth, by reafon their manners tvere 
 deprav'd; alfofor thiit it can hardly be found 
 among them, that they agreed in truth. Let 
 any man look into the manners ot the Chi- 
 nefes, and from them as from an antecedent, 
 let him deduce the truth is to be found in 
 their learning-, and if even in this the text 
 and comments contradidt one another, it 
 manifeftly proves they contain no truth at 
 all. Nor is it reafonable that the preachers 
 ofthegofpel fhould fubmit to be difciples 
 of heathens (it fpeaks as to matters that 
 concern our religion) we a'c to be their 
 mailers, their light, and their guides, and 
 not to futFer ourfelves to be guided by them. 
 As our author fays, Our notions mufl: be 
 of a more lofty nature. When they find 
 ever a word in the texts, which in thegrofs 
 found, and fuperficial fenfe fcems to be 
 fomewhat for us, they prefently tiunk our 
 holy faith is fignified by it, and imagin 
 they have a ftrong weapon to convince the 
 infidels ;and they underftandingthofc things 
 better than we do, the confequence is, that 
 they are farther than ever from compalTing 
 what they aim'd at. Our /Uhertus Mag- 
 nus i.fent. dif. I. art. 5. inltances in David 
 de Dinanto, who faid the Alateria Prima 
 was God. Tliis w.is fignified in the tem- 
 ple of Pallas, where it was written : Pallas 
 is whatfoever was, whatfoever is, and wbat- 
 foever will be, whofe veil no man could 
 ever lay open to another. It were pleafant 
 that we reading thefe words, ■ fhould pre- 
 fently engage to maintain and defend that 
 it is our God who is meant by them. 
 It were abfolutely neceflary firft to ex- 
 amine tiioroughly whom they meant, and 
 to whom they afTign'd thofc attributes ; 
 it were not proper to be rul'd by the 
 literal found of thofe words, for they 
 made the materia prima eternal, a parte 
 
 am 
 
 and gave it a di- 
 the Chinefes do 
 They alio give 
 
 ante, and a parte pofl, 
 vine being. This fame 
 with their Li, or Tai Kie. 
 the fupreme attributes to thew Xang Tt; 
 muft we therefore rely upon their books, 
 and pre.xcii that to them for our God, which 
 in reality is their creature? Ought not we 
 to examine the point, inquire what it is 
 they mean by thcfe things, undeceive, and 
 make them fcnfible that they take from 
 God the glory due to him, and give it to 
 creatures, as IVifd. xiii. lays of others ? 
 Y y Not 
 
 ■ .'I'l til 
 
 im 
 
 
 
174 
 
 jin Account of the ) 
 
 i'lV' ■ '' r I' 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 ^fiiifir^ 
 
 
 
 j'v?^ 
 
 
 s- il ' 
 
 VM 
 
 I'ff, ■.'■*-:l .■,. 
 
 H:<r 
 
 BookV. 
 
 pRELUDI 
 
 Nava- Nor is what M»raUs urges of S. Paul's un- 
 
 RETTE. known God to tlic purpofc, becaufe it 
 
 ••V>J makes not tor the cau- of Chin.i. In this 
 
 particular I wouiJ have them rcail and lol- 
 
 fow Corn, a I.iipide. To that of Dinanlus may 
 
 be added that of / .';?i/ AnM'rifmegijha, in- 
 
 ftanc'd by S. /Jntontnus, tp. 4. §. ';. utfupr. 
 
 i<j. It is certain the learned C'hrilHan 
 
 Cbinefes propole to tlwrnlrives the end the 
 
 author mentions, in giving the advice they 
 
 do, and no man (an find any ground to 
 
 maintain the contrary. Thclc points arc to 
 
 be coMlultcd »l>oiit with good ChrilUanv 
 will iiillrufted in our faith, and Gncere* 
 I oneday difcouiiM with/v(«ttJ, whodoubt- 
 lefs is qualify'd as above, and he laid : ta- 
 iher, tlierc is no looking into or reading 
 (I books, in order to write or liifputc CQii- 
 rc.ning the law of (jud, for in our bodks 
 there is notiiing to be found but iavini'<, 
 and nothing that relates to the law of God'; 
 do not you be govern'd by us, nor alk ii? 
 any ouellions concerning this artair. This 
 advice I took, and will always toUow it. 
 
 III. 
 
 PRELUDE 
 
 Of the ^yml'ols, or HiiToglyphicis us'd among tl.v SeB of the learned ; ivhence it pro- 
 ceeds that they ha-.e tii'O Jl- al forts of DoSlrine, the one fuperfdal accordiix ta 
 appearance, and the other (be true. 
 
 1, A ''' to the firft part of this prelude, 
 J[\. it is to be oblervM that almoft all 
 the ancient heathen philofophers invented 
 feveral fymlx)ls, hieroglyphic ks, or figures, 
 to the end to conceal the mylleries of thi ir 
 philofophy, whereof the courfe ol Coimbr.i 
 fpeaking lorn. I. Pbyjic. has thcfe words: 
 The ancient ciijlom of philofophers taken hy 
 Phcrecydrs, I'ythagoras bts tnajler, from 
 the I'.gyptians and Chaldeans, was, either 
 not to ur:' • ilcon the precepts of philofoi by at 
 all, or to ■u.rite them objcurely, that ts, tin- 
 tier the obfetirily of a deep bidden fenfe, and 
 jhroiided under mathematical figures, and 
 enigmatical exprejfwns. for the poets darkned 
 and coHi eai'd the ircrets of philofophy under 
 fables, the Pythagoreans under fymbols, the 
 Platonills under mathemalicks, and Ariflotle 
 under the concifenefs of his ftile. Far they 
 thought it a crime to admit the hafe multitude 
 into the fecrets of learning, and to mcike 
 known to the large and title midtitude thofe 
 things Khich nature had hid from us. How- 
 ever Arillotle, though he thought not that phi- 
 lofophy liias to he made common, yet he did 
 not approve of that method, which left all 
 things dubious, and fomcttmes conceal' d truth 
 under a vain fhew of falfhood. 
 
 Even fo the Chinefe philofophers, who 
 were the founders of the feftof the learned, 
 Syaii/:. have their lymbols, confdting as well of fe- 
 veral figures and numbers, as of inetapho- 
 rical cxprclTions, all of them tending to 
 exprefs the being of univcrfal things, and 
 their efficient caufes. The principal fym- 
 bols are even and odd flrokes crofs'd in the 
 middle, black and white points, figures 
 round and fquare, the fix poficions of places 
 in their way uf writing, and other meta- 
 phorical terms and expre.'lions. The books 
 of Je King, which contain the fpecuiative 
 partof theC/;/n^yj dodrine, arefull of thele 
 lymbols. As to the myllcries anil efficient 
 caufes of numbers, there are two whole 
 
 books, which arc the eleventh anil twelfth 
 ()i '■'ing Li, by which it wcreeal'y to reftorc 
 the li:ience of Pythagorical numbers, which 
 were loll in the Greajl tt^efl. 
 
 2. This ufe of lymbols is alfo to be 
 found in the fedts of the bonzes, and tao zu. 
 The bonzes began to ufe them ever lincc 
 the feit of the idols was brought into this 
 country, and brought at the fame time the 
 hieroglyphicks of the Gymnofophijis, which 
 confili: of figures of men, bealls, clouds, 
 ferpcnts, devils, fwords, bows, Ijiears, ar- 
 rows and other implements adapted to their 
 defigns. 'I'hofe of the fedt of tao zu, in 
 imitation of the bonzes, make ufe ofalmolt 
 the fame fymbols of human figures, to ex- 
 prefs the firlt principle, the fa':ulties of the 
 foul, the elements man is compos'd of, iifc. 
 So that it is plain and vifible, fymbols arc 
 us'd in the three lefts, tho' all men do not 
 know them to be fuch, but only thofe that 
 were better vers'd in the myfteries and 
 principles of thofe fefts. 
 
 3. As to the lecond part, it nuft be alfo 
 oblervM, th it by realon of thele fymbols 
 there havebeen in all nations two feveral forts 
 of doftrint, the one true and abllrufe, the 
 other falfe and vifible. The firll was phi- 
 lofophy, and the knowledge of natural 
 caules, known only to wife men, and pri- 
 vately handled by them in their fchools. 
 The other .1 falle appearance of popular 
 dodtrine, which was the enigma of the firit, 
 and the multitude thought to be true, as 
 the words themfelves founded, iho' in rea- 
 lity it was abl'olutcly falfe; and this they 
 apply'd to their morals, the governmrnc 
 of the commonwealtli, and divine worlhip, 
 as Plutanh de placit. philof. affirms, and 
 fo does Pier'us \\\ his hieroglyphicks, and 
 others. 'I'hus they made many gods, foire 
 good, fonic bad. The good were rhole 
 they made to (ignify the tnateria prima, md 
 the chaos, the tour elements, as Empe- 
 
 1 d»:f: 
 
I 
 
 Prelude 3. 
 
 Chincfe learned Seel. 
 
 175 
 
 1 !■ '";' 
 
 docltJ wrirc «, and is quoted by Plutarch, ik 
 flml. fl-'ilof. It!'. I. cap. ;?. wlitre he liiys, 
 /// ihejirjl fliirf I will Jbviv sou four rood nf 
 tm>i<i_s, heavfnl) Jove, Jciiio that gives life ; 
 brliiUs tbi-:e PliUo rt««/ Ncllis, who ivntcrs 
 human channels tvitb tears. Jov»', that is 
 fire and thejky \ Juno that gives life, is the 
 air; Pluto ( the earth; Ncllis under the 
 name of human channels, is water and feed. 
 Tlic b.iJ anil luirtt'iil gods wire tlioll- they 
 fcigiiM iiniicr tlie names of furies, fates. 
 Off. fignifying the principal paflions of the 
 foul, whiili inwariily torment and dilhirb 
 ri;in. This liolds /« /fr;/;///;;, as the courle 
 ot CoimLra oblerves, quoting St. .lupijhn 
 in the lubjett de anima. The feci of the 
 Cymnefofhijh, to denote tliat thofc men who 
 furfer themfelvcs to lie led away by their 
 pafTions, are like brute beailr, feign'd that 
 the fouls alter death went into tiie bodies 
 of feveral bealls, wiiencc the ignorant vul- 
 gar fuppob'd there were good and bati dei- 
 ties, angels and i.lcvils, anil that our fouls 
 tranfmigrateii through feveral botlies. Plu- 
 tarch m the finic book adds, that thofe 
 who denied the Divine I'rovidenceover the 
 world, and the immortality of the foul, 
 bccaufe they could not by the fear of laws 
 alone curb the private evil inclinations of 
 the [K'ople, did therefore invent a deity and 
 religion under fymbolsand hieroglyphicks, 
 to check the people, and govern the com- 
 monwealth, thinking they could not live 
 
 jx-aceably and quietly, without fomc fort of death; he refolv'd to atHgn one general 
 " rule, faying That things that are withia 
 
 thinps of the world, as the ficultic^ andNxvA. 
 paflions nf the foul, the habits of virtues rk i i k. 
 and vices, as thf y '"rigine them to h •. VwOO*^ 
 
 (>. That the lei'l of the learned his tln-fe 
 two dillerent doi5lrine<;, is prov'd as fol- 
 lows: I. In thcbookcall'd Z,»)/7k, lib. Ul. 
 p. 5. Zu Kii a difciple to Confimtn (v,,,, is 
 it were complaining of his "mailer. That 
 he never underllood by hiin, that he fpoke 
 to him of the nature of man, and the na- 
 tural diljiolition of heaven, till Lift of all. 
 z. In the fime book, p. 17. Confucius f.xy^, 
 that the way to govern the peojile well, is 
 to make them honour the fpirits, and to 
 keep far from them ; that is that they do 
 not go about to It-arch into what they arc, 
 or what they do, (^c 3. In the fixth 
 book of the fiid I.itn Ju, Confucius being 
 aik'd by his difciple Ki Lu, What death 
 was? He anfwcrs very ilrily. How fhall 
 he who ilcK's not know what life is, know 
 what death is? Lib. IV. f. ' • four things 
 are let down, which Confucius ilid not life 
 to treat of. Of thefe, one was the ipirits. 
 The comment gives the reafon, that he 
 did not difcourfe of fpirits, becaufe there 
 arc fevcral things hard to be underllood 
 concerning them, and therefore it is not fie 
 to talk of them lightly with all pcrfons. 
 5. In the bookcali'd /^/Vj 7", Confucius dc- 
 figns at once to rid himlelf of anfweringthe 
 queitions many alk'd him concerning Ipi- 
 rits, the rational foul, and things after 
 
 worfhip and religion, though it were falfe. 
 
 4. S. Auguflin plainly fliews this in feve- 
 ral places ot his books of the city of God, 
 where he fets down the three ibrts of phi- 
 lofophy among the ancients ; one fibulous, 
 us'd by the poets -, the Iccond natural, pecu- 
 liar to the philofophers ; and the third poli- 
 tical, which was common among the jx-ople. 
 
 5. The three feds of Chtmi ablolutcly 
 follow this method of philofophi/.ing, ha- 
 ving two feveral dodrines -, one private, 
 which they look upon .is true, and is only 
 underftood by the Uarnei', and protelVd by 
 them under the veil of lymbols and hiero- 
 glyphicks. The other vulgar, which is 
 the metaphorical part of the lirll, and is by 
 their karneil men lookM upon as talli.*, in 
 the fuperiicial found of the words; this 
 they make ule of for government, for their 
 divine, civil, and fabulous worfhip, thereby 
 inclining the people to gooil, and deterring 
 them Irom evil. Now leaving thofe two 
 fedts, which at prclent we do not treat about ; 
 it is moll certain that thole ot the learned 
 led, as has been hinted betore, reprelent the 
 general caufes with their elfeds and influ- 
 ences, under numbers and lymbols ; and un- 
 der the name of good and bad fpirits, one 
 of heaven, another of the earth, of flars, 
 mountains, iic. they fignify the univerfal 
 
 the fix pofitions (that is, within this vifi- 
 ble world, and arc vifible) may Vtc argii'd 
 and not doubted of; but thofe things that 
 are without the fix pofitions (that is, which 
 arc out of this vifible world, and arc invi- 
 fible) muft be let alone as they are, and not 
 difputed about, 
 
 7. From thefe and fuch-like places of 
 Confucius his doftrine, three or four other 
 deduitionsor inferences over and above m..v 
 be made. i. That in the learned fed, bj- 
 lidesthe vulgar and vifible dodrinc kno.vii 
 to all of them, there is another hid and 
 philofojihical, known only to the maflers 
 of the fed. 2. That Co;^«(/w fliun'd talk- 
 ing diftindly and plainly of the fpirits, 
 rational foul, and things of the other life, 
 for fear left the multitude knowing the 
 truth of their philofophy in relation to 
 thofe things, would be quite dcprav'd, and 
 by that means the publick peace would be 
 fubverted. ^. That by the words of fo;;- 
 fucius mention'd hi the lad: quotation, the 
 learned of China have their hearts darkncd, 
 and their eyes clofed, that they may not 
 lee nor chink any further than the vifible 
 things of the world. 4. That by this 
 means the wifefl: men of China arc mifera- 
 bly led away into the worlt of evils, which 
 
 is 
 
 'Mm 
 
 v' 'liil 
 
 
 ■ '.ii'' 
 
 1 "11*^1 
 
 
 
 ' 'i \>'\\ ■'•'I 
 
 ■■:4iv!:J 
 
 
 Ii 
 
 
 

 IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 
 ^Z^ 
 
 n^^ 
 
 4^ 
 
 4^ 
 
 <^ 
 
 1.0 
 
 1.1 
 
 1^121 §15 
 
 |50 ^^ ■■■ 
 
 u HA 
 
 lU 
 
 Itt 
 
 u 
 
 US. 
 
 
 
 '■2^r-^iy4 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 6" 
 
 ► 
 
 Photograpiiic 
 
 Sciences 
 
 Corporation 
 
 ^^ 
 
 O 
 
 ^. 
 
 
 ^-V 
 
 33 WEST MAIN STRUT 
 
 WIBSTIR.N.Y. 14SM 
 
 (716) •72-4S03 
 
 
 ;\ 
 

'i'j6 
 
 An Account of the 
 
 Book V. 
 
 Nava- isatheifm, as will more plainly appear in 
 Ri;TTE. the following preludts, wl;erc we will 
 U'"Wpry into and examine the principles and 
 
 grounds of the doArine, as well in phy- 
 
 Ucks. as morals. 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 2. Some allow of this doArine in the 
 learned k& (there is no difpute as to the 
 others } as far as it concerns that of the 
 bonzes, I writ enough of it in my relations 
 to confirm what theauthorfaysj others will 
 not allow of it, they think it does not an- 
 fwer their ends ; and were it not fo, there 
 would not be the leaft appearance of difa- 
 grecment between the texts and comments. 
 There are fome too who think, it leflTens 
 the value of Confudus his dodbrine ; yet al- 
 low he makes ufe of parables, wherein they 
 are much deceiv'd, for we fee that the 
 Greeks and Romans, who far exceeded the 
 wifdom of the Cbinefes, obferv'd that me- 
 thod, and the holy prophets did the fame 
 for other ends ; and it is faid even of the 
 
 author of life, that he fptke in parables, ac. 
 cording to the cuftom of Ptdefiine ; to whichi 
 you may fee Corn. A Lapide in the canons 
 upon the prophets, can. 56. in Exod. ii. 
 f. 6. S. Thomas fays the fame of the old 
 law, in Heb. xi. UR. 2. Oleafter gives the 
 reafon, in Exod. xxiii. ad mores. Read S. 
 Thomas in 2 Pet. iii. ad finem. To deny 
 this in China, is nothing but foreclofng 
 the argument, to contend that the liteial 
 found makes for our holy faith. Read the 
 feventh chapter of F. Semedo's Cbinefe em- 
 pire, and fee Oleafter in Num. xi. 
 
 4. In this paragraph the author quotes 
 S. Auguftitt at length ; I think it not necef- 
 fary to write his words. See the faint lib. I. 
 lib. II. c. 32. Ub. IV. c. 27. lib. VI. c. 10. 
 de civil. Dei. He takes thofe three forts of 
 philofophy from S. Paul, Rom. i. S, Tho- 
 mas expounds them, lell. 7. iS 2. 2. q. 94. 
 art. I. Raphael de la Torre on this place, 
 difp. 2. And Suarez, I. 2. de fuperfi. c. 4. 
 n. 8. Some of thefe jpoints (hall be hinted 
 at again in another place. 
 
 PRELUDE IV. 
 
 Of the Learned SeSl't Method of Philofophizit^ in general. 
 
 J. TT confifts in feeking after the firft 
 " "J. principle of this our univerfc, and 
 how general and prticular things proceed- 
 ed from it, with their efficient caufes and 
 efleds i and particularly in enquiring con- 
 cerning man, what he is as to the body, 
 and as to the foul, of his way of under- 
 ftanding and ading, of the habits of virtue 
 and vice, of every man's fate, influx and de- 
 ftiny, by the horofcopeof his nativity, that 
 he may order his adlions according to his 
 lot. Thefe are the things they treat of in 
 a great meafure, as was obferv'd above, 
 under feveral Egures, fymbols, numbers, 
 and enigmatical terms. 
 vl'iUfophj 2. This their method of philofophizing 
 is compos'd of two parts. The firfl is to 
 reafon concerning the firfl principle, and 
 the univerfal caufes proceeding from it, as 
 to their own proper being and fubftance, 
 with their places, qualities, and efficient 
 virtues \ not as they actually work, but in 
 as much as they have the power of work- 
 ing. This fcience they properly call fien 
 tien bio, that is, a priori. This Fo Hi treat- 
 ed of when he form'd the kuas, and the fi- 
 gures of their je king. 
 
 3. The fecond is, that fuppofing this 
 firlt produ(flion, order, and conditutioii of 
 the univerfe, and its general caufes, they 
 enquired in what part of the zodiack, ac- 
 cording to their nemifphere and climate, 
 the general efficient caufes begin to exer- 
 cife a predominant virtue, and to produce 
 
 2 
 
 things } and how far that predominancy 
 reaches to the generation of things, and 
 that they may return and corrupt, as ap- 
 pears in the courfc of the four feafons of 
 the year, with the accefs and recefs of the 
 fun, the heat prevailing fix months in 
 fummer and fpring, and the cold fix more 
 in winter and autumn. This fcience they 
 call bien tien ho, that is. apofteriori. Vuen 
 Vuang, Cheu Kung, Confucius, and other 
 learned authors of note treat of this fubjedt 
 ex profejfo, becaufe in it confifts all their 
 end, which is to imitate heaven and earth 
 in their operations and government of 
 the world, during the four feafons of the 
 year. 
 
 4. Hence it is, that whilft the heat which 
 nourifhes and produces is predominant, 
 they follow their bufinefs, fport. Off. and 
 when the cold prevails, which corrupts and 
 dellroys, they execute fuch as are fentenced 
 to death. According to thefe changes of 
 the four feafons, they enquire into every 
 man's horofcope, to the minute in which 
 he was born. In this their fcience a pofit- 
 riori, there are among them feveral opini- 
 ons and ways of explicating. For fome 
 fay the univerfal caufes begin to have force 
 in fuch a point of the zodiack, and accord- 
 ing to it from tlience forwards fuch quali- 
 ties are receiv'd in the production of tiic 
 thing, and fuch a fate is affign'd. Others 
 fay in fuch another point, Csff. and there- 
 fore there arc feveral fefts, Ibmc following 
 
 l^uen 
 
Prelude 5. 
 
 Chinefe leam&d Seit. 
 
 177 
 
 Vuen Fiiane's hias, others thofe oijang JG, 
 others thofe of Clm Zu, ice. 
 
 5. This virtue or predominancy of the 
 general caufes, they call /i elm, cbu zai, 
 kiun, vkSHg koatie ; all which figniiies to 
 predominate, and they are the fame letters 
 lu'd for king. The diticrencc betwixt thefe 
 two fciences is to be particularly obferv'd 
 as a matter of much moment to what we 
 have in hand. Therefore I will explicate 
 them more largely in two fpecial preludes. 
 
 NOTE. 
 
 All that has been faid in this preludet 
 is fo far from deviating a jot from what the 
 learned k& profefles, that it is certain no 
 man who has read but a little in their books 
 can contradiA it. What is mention'd in 
 the firft paragraph was one of the errors 
 
 of tYa Manichees. S. Thomas, Heb. xii. fays, Nava- 
 Tbey afcribe the variety of accidents that befal retti. 
 man to bis birth ; lb that every man's life ^^y\'\} 
 and manners are erder'd according to the con- 
 ftellation under which he is born. This it ii 
 the Chine/es affirm, and other antients bc- 
 liev'd. S. Ifidorus, lib. IX. Orig. cap. 2. 
 fays. The Arufpices, or foethfayers, werefo 
 talfd, as it were, for being horarum infpec- 
 tores, or lookers into hours ; for they obferve 
 days and hours in doing of biifinefs, and they 
 mind how man is to govern himfelf at all 
 times. The horofcopes took their name from 
 the prying into the hours of men's birth, 
 with various and different defliny. Wc 
 fee all this is obferv'd to a tittle in China, 
 and almod all of it is publilh'd in the 
 kalendar of the mathematiciansof the court- 
 print. 
 
 PRELUDE V. 
 
 Of the Science a Priori, that is, how the Univerfe was produced, according 
 
 to the Chinefes. 
 
 CcCkcio- 
 
 I. TN the firft place, they not being able 
 X to imagine that any thing could be 
 produced cue of mere nothing -, and know- 
 ing no infinite power, that could create it 
 out of nothing V and on the other hand, 
 feeing rhcre arc things in the world which 
 now have a being, and anon have none, 
 and that they were not eternal, they con- 
 cluded there mutl of necefllty be a caufe 
 eternally antecedent to all things, and which 
 was the caufe and origin of them all, which 
 they call li, that is, the reafon or ground of 
 till nature. I'hey alfo fuppofed that this 
 caufe was an infinite being, incorruptible, 
 without beginning or end. For they hold, 
 that as out of nothing comes nothing, fo that 
 which had a beginning muft have an end, 
 and the end returns to the beginning. 
 Whence fprung the opinion receiv'd 
 throughout all China, that this world mud 
 { "f'.v have an end, and be again produced anew. 
 ■■"}>"n- The interval from its Ixginning till the end 
 they call tai fu, that is, great year. 
 
 2. This fame caufe, according to them, 
 has no life, knowledge or power, and is 
 only pure, quiet, tranfparent, fubtile, with- 
 out Ihapc or body, only perceptible to the 
 underftanding , as we fpeak of fpiritual 
 things ; and tho' it be not fpiritual, yet it 
 has not thefe adive and paffive quijities of 
 the elements. 
 
 3. The manner of enquiring how this vi- 
 fiblc world proceeded from the firft prin- 
 ciple or chaos, call'd li, was thus: they 
 feeing that of neceffity there muft be an 
 eternal caufe of vifible things ; and con- 
 fidering on the other hand, that this of it- 
 
 VOL.I. 
 
 Haufi. 
 
 fcif had no manner of aft or efficiency, 
 without which things could not be produced 
 from it } and perceiving again by daily ex- 
 perience I hat heat anil cold generate and 
 corrupt things, and that thefe two qualities 
 are the efficient caufes of all generation and 
 corruption ; they fought out, how from 
 this chaos, or materia prima, call'd li, was 
 produced t\x materia proximo, which things 
 are compos'd of i and how heat and cold 
 could be generated in the world, that other 
 things might be generated of them. There- 
 fore they imagin'd that from this materia 
 prima, li, which is infinite and immenfe, 
 this air naturally and accidentally proceed- 
 ed through five feveral clianges or conver- 
 fions, which they affign, till it became ma- 
 terial, as it now is •, but llill remaining con- 
 fin'd within that infinite chaos, call'd //, Chao:. 
 was reduced to a finite globe, which they 
 call tai kie, that is, highly terminated, or Tii Kir 
 confin'd. They alfo call it hoen tun, hoen 
 lun, before things proceeded from it. And 
 this air which flow'd from the firft chaos, 
 thro' the aforcfaid five changes, is alfo in- 
 corruptible as to its fubftance, and the fame 
 entity with the firft /(', but is more mate- 
 rial and changeable, by condenfation and ra- 
 refaSlion, by motion and refl, by heat and cold, 
 isc. This fecond chaos, tai kie, before things 
 proceeded from it, they imagine and de- 
 fcribe after their manner. It is needkfs to 
 give the defcription in this place. 
 
 4. They perceiving that heat and cold 
 are the caufes of the generation and cor- 
 ruption of things, and that they are pro- 
 duced by motion and reft, inugin'd that 
 Z z the 
 
 
 fV\ 
 
•78 
 
 Jtt Account of the 
 
 BookV. I Prelude 
 
 Nava- the conglobated air in this fecond chaos 
 RETTE. mov'd cither accidentally or naturally, by 
 '-'^WJ which motion heat was produced in the 
 Hime body of the air; and that motion 
 ceafing, the ftillnefs naturally produced 
 cold, part of the air remaining hot, and 
 part cold, butcxtrinfccally not mtrinfecally 
 and of its own nature ; fo that the air vas 
 divided into hot and cold, which is what 
 they call leavg i, and in tang. The hot 
 part is pure, clear, tranfparent, ami light. 
 The cold is impure, unclean, dark and 
 heavy. 
 
 5. So that ihc. mofl. general efficient cau- 
 fcs of the univcife are rf/l and tnotion, beat 
 and coU, which are call'd tung , cing, in, 
 jiing. The heat and cold united them- 
 fclves together in a moft ftrid union, amity 
 and concord, as hufband and wife, or fa- 
 ther and mother, and produced the element 
 ot water, which belongs to in. At the fe- 
 cond copulitioii they produced the element 
 of fire, which belong to jang, and fo they 
 
 K/tmtnti. Went on producing the hve elements, (the 
 Chinefes alTign fo many) which arc tai kie, 
 or in jaiii, or the air qualify'd, as among 
 us the qualities wirh tliiir eltments; which 
 are water in the north, fire in the fouth, 
 wood in liie eaft, metal in the weft, and 
 earth in the middle. 
 
 6. In jaiig, and the five elements, pro- 
 duced heaven, earth, fun, moon and pla- 
 nets •, for the pure, hot, tranfparent, and 
 light air afcending, formed heaven ; and the 
 impure, cold, dark and heavy finking 
 down, form'd the earth. After this heaven 
 and earth joining by their intermediate vir- 
 tue, produced man and woman i man an- 
 fwering jang, or heaven ; and woman i«, 
 or the earth. For this reafon the king is 
 call'd tien zii, that is, tht fon of heaven, and 
 facrifices to heaven and earth, as to uni- 
 verfal parents. In thefe three things, 
 heaven, earth, and man, all other things 
 are contain'd, as in their fource and ori- 
 gin. 
 
 7. Such was the creation oi the iiniverfe, 
 according to the .incicnt and modern Chi- 
 vefcs, the whole frame of the world being 
 foim'd in thttp principal things, which are 
 
 Ilm-.t':. the cau!"e of the reft. The firft heaven, 
 which comprehends the fun, moon, ftars, 
 planets and region of the air, whicli is 
 between heaven and earth, where their five 
 elements are, being the immediate matter 
 of which all things below are engendcr'd. 
 
 j1:r. This region of the air is divided into eight 
 kiias, which are fo many parts of the air 
 it felf, or qual it y'd elements, having fcvc- 
 ral qualiiies, anfwering to univcrfal effici- 
 ent caulcs, which they imagine. The fc- 
 (oikI car.!:, which includes hills, moun- 
 tains, rivers, lakes, fca, f f. and thefe are 
 .lil'o univerlal efficient caufes, which are 
 
 l.i. 
 
 Hi- lb. 
 
 pofteft of virtues and cffefls. The earth 
 IS .-<.lfo divided into parts, which contain 
 t\\ekangjnit that is, ftiong and weak, or 
 bard and Joft, barjh and fmootb. The third 
 is man, of whom the reft are generated. 
 
 8. It is here to beobferv'd, th.at this pro- 
 duAion of the univerfe was abfolutely ac- 
 cidental, after the manner as has been 
 Ihewn i for the firft efficient caufes of this 
 macbina were rejl and motion, beat and (old; 
 the materia [roxima was the corporeal ho- 
 mogeneous air. The produdlion of hea- 
 ven and earth was alfo accidental, unfore- 
 feen, or natural, and not deliberate or ad- 
 vis'd i for it is (aid that the pure light air 
 afcended and became heaven, and the im- 
 pure and heavy became earth. 
 
 9. The form of the univerfe is this, hea- ft,j,„ 
 ven is fpherical, and therefore moves and 
 influences in circulum. I'he earth is fquare, f ,„f 
 therefore it lies ftill in the center, and in- 
 fluences per quadrum ; and four elements 
 anfwcr to it, one to each of the four iiiies, 
 and a fifth to the middle fuperficies. Be- 
 fides, heaven they imagine that infinite ma- 
 teria prima, call'd /;', from wiiich tai kie 
 flow'd ; and they alio call it kung, bin, tao, 
 vu, vu kie j ftill, tranfparent, rare in the 
 fuperlaiive degree, without knowledge, 
 without aftion, nothing mera potentia. 
 This air that is between heaven and earth, 
 they divide into eight parts, as has been 
 faid i four of them they affign to the fouth, 
 where jang reigns •, and four to the north, 
 where in, or the cold, rules. To each of 
 thefe parts anfwer a portion of the air, 
 which they call kun, becaufc of the dilfc- 
 rcnl quality it enjoys. 
 
 10. This produftion of the univerfe is 
 affign'd by Fo Hi, and is reprefcnted in the 
 figure of je king, call'd be tu, which has 
 black and white chequers, and was ever by 
 tradition underftood after this manner, it 
 is alfo exprefs in the figure of ;o xu, which 
 has black and white points in even ami 
 odd numbers, viz. odd, 1, 3, 5, 7, 9. and 
 five even, t, 4, 6, 8, 10. which anfwcr to 
 the kuas, or general caufes of the univ.rli. 
 Confucius fpecify'd this in writing in hisex 
 pofition of je king, beginning with tai kie, 
 as follows : the chaos produced heat and 
 cold (which comprehend the five elements) 
 thefe two became four, that is, heat and 
 cold in an intenfe and a remifs degree. 
 Thefe four produced eight qualities, viz. 
 hot and cold, hard and foft •, four in »n in- 
 tenfe, and four in a remifs degree. Tky 
 fubftitute thefe eight for the three princi- 
 pal caufes, which arc heaven, earth and 
 man 1 and fo thefe eight, or thefe three, 
 produced all things in the world, which is 
 all to frame the alorefaid three, which they 
 fay are the caufe of the things :hat are ge- 
 nerated, or corrupted in this world. 
 
 II. The 
 
Prelude $. 
 
 Chinefe learned Seft. 
 
 n9 
 
 II. The leirncd men, who fucceedcd 
 Confucius in their comments and gloflb, fpe- 
 cify this produftion of the world more mi- 
 nutely, Mginning at the firft origin, or in- 
 Li. finite matter call'd //, as it is in the firft en- 
 trance into their philofophy, call'd fing It, 
 which commences from vu kit, whom they 
 Tag 2u. alfo call tao. Lao Zu the head of Too Zu'a 
 fc(ft, fets down the produdlion of the world 
 exa^ly after the fame manner, in his book 
 call'd lao zu king, in numbers, or meta- 
 phorical terms thus : lao, or the firft chaos, 
 produced unity, which is tai kie, or the 
 materia ficunda. Unity produces duality, 
 which is lang i. Duality produced trini- 
 ty, which is tien ti, jin, fan zai, heaven, 
 earth and man ; and trinity produced all 
 things. So it comes to be the very fame 
 doArinc, as that of the Literati, or learned 
 Chinefes. 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 1. I have feveral times with care and at- 
 tention read in the Chinefe books, all that 
 is written in \Kk prelude ; if any man makes 
 a doubt of it, let him read a little, and he 
 will be fatisfy'd. Obferve how true it is, 
 that the Chinefes hold the fame errors that 
 were formerly in Europe, as the author 
 proves in the fequel, and I inftanced in an- 
 other place out of F. Arias and F. Kircber. 
 Our B. Alb. Mag. traif. 2. d* horn, guejl. 89. 
 art. 2. in fine, mentions the fame that is 
 writ in the firft paragraph : Some faid there 
 were infinite worlds fuccfj/ively ; the head of 
 them was Empcdoclcs, who faid, that one 
 motion of the heaven being ferform'd accord- 
 ing to the motion of the world , all things 
 return to tbefirfl matter, and another motion 
 leginn'ig, are regenerated in like number as 
 they v.ire before, and another world begins. 
 But that motion of the heaven is performed 
 according to the progrefs or motion of the fixt 
 jlars, &c. in thirty fix tboufand years, and 
 this fpace of time they call one great year. 
 Who can chufe but obferve, tha' tiiis is 
 what the Chinefes teach to a tittle, though 
 they add fix thoufand years to their great 
 year, and fome more, which is a fmalT dif- 
 ference in fo great a number ? 
 
 2. There was another feft, fays Alber- 
 tus, which taught. That there were infinite 
 worlds, one without another. The Chinefes 
 have not fallen into this errors for they 
 own, they cannot tell whether there are 
 any other worlds befides this or not. 
 
 3. The Chinefes in their books alTign five 
 E'minti. elements. This is a thing fo univerfally 
 
 agreed upon among them and their books, 
 that the very fchool-boys know it. F. Mat- 
 thew Riccius owns it, and argues againft 
 this error. So does F. Tritaucius in hit 
 hiftory, p. 177. and yet F. intorceta being 
 
 a niiflioner of but a few years ftanding Nava- 
 will maintain, that the Chinefes Ao not hold rette. 
 that opinion ; and he proves it with the >^yN> 
 fame words that F. Riccius ufes to confute 
 that error. Whom muft we follow, the 
 old ones, or the young ones? thofe that 
 z-.!'. well vers'd and read in the Chineft 
 books, and the moft learned of the fociety 
 in China, or F. Intorceta ? 
 
 4. There are fome men fo open hearted^ 
 that wherever they find the leaft word 
 which fcems to have any refemblance to 
 the myfteries of our holy faith, without 
 further examining into the matter, they 
 prefently make the application very con- 
 tentedly, thinking they have found a migh- 
 ty trcafure ; as for example, what the au- 
 thor mentions in this number, they would 
 appropriate to the blelTed Trinity. So that 
 though this myftery cannot be pofitively 
 found throughout all the old teftament, 
 yet they will have it to have been reveai'd 
 to the Chinefes. A ftrange conceit ! if they 
 had not a revelation, as one of necedity 
 muft fuppofe , they could not attain the 
 knowledge of it thro* creatures as divines 
 teach, and with them S. Thomas i.p.q.^2, 
 art. I. in i. difl. 3. art. 2. y i. contrag. 
 c. 14. Reafon (hews it: for God has not 
 the appearance of a caufe to creatures on account 
 of what is their own, but of what is appropri- 
 ated to them; they might neverthelejs have 
 fome revelation concerning God, either made 
 by the devil, or from the dolirine of others, 
 as Plato IS faid to have read the books of the 
 law and prophets, by which he might attain 
 to fome fort of knowledge of the Trinity. So 
 tho* Ariflotle at the b^inning of his book 
 de calo Of mundo, fays. And thro" this num- 
 ber, viz. of three, we apply'd our felves to 
 magnify one Goo above all the properties of 
 things created: yet it is not to be inferred 
 that he had any knowledge of this myftery. 
 Becaufe, fays S. Thomas, The philofopher 
 did not intend to affign a trinity of perfons in 
 God, but in regard that in all creatures per- 
 fe^ion appears in the number three, viz. in 
 the beginning, middle and end ; therefore ac- 
 cording to the ancients they fjonour'd him with 
 treble prayers and facrifices. And tho' Trif- 
 megiflus faid, One begot one for his own fake, 
 one begot one, and refleiJed his own heat upon 
 bimfey:: yet we muft not fay he had this 
 knowledge by any other means but by re- 
 velation, or being taught by others. We muft 
 always have regard to the principles of phi- 
 lofophy, and tothe common fenfe of ancients 
 and moderns, who having had no knowledge 
 of one God, were lefs likely to have it of 
 the Trinity. Did the Chinefes fpeak like 
 Trifmegifius, it were a fufticient ground to 
 go upon. Befides, the Trinity mention'dby 
 our author, is produced and caus'd after 
 other creatures, whofe firft principle is It, 
 or tai kie. V R E- 
 
 • !J.1 
 
 
 
i8o 
 
 An Accomt of the 
 
 BookV. 
 
 Nava- 
 
 RETTE. 
 
 //■•J 
 
 CM. 
 
 Ontfai 
 Jlitht. 
 
 PRELUDE VI. 
 
 O/" tbt fecond part of Science^ which is a Poftcriori, Imv things are engenJred and 
 
 corrupted in this World. 
 
 this Iciencc, wl-.:reof four belong to the 
 heat, and ibur to cold. According to this 
 dot^lrine, thty fay, that the inHuencc ut' 
 general agents, or predominancy, and ac- 
 tivity in their hemilphere, begins at the 
 *«rtcallM Cbin, which anfwers to thcEafl, 
 and begins exaftly with their fpring, ac- 
 cording to the courfe of the fun, and is uru- 
 ally on the fifth or fixth oi February. I'his 
 aAuality, predominancy or influence, they 
 call ti (bu, (hti aw/, which Is the predo- 
 minancy of heat during the firll fix month), 
 which again withdraws at the contrary fea- 
 fon about Otlober. To exprefs the begin- 
 ning and end of this predominancy, tliey 
 make ufe of the words cbo, je, that is, to 
 come out, and go in •, kio, xin, that is, to draw 
 up, and ftretch out i vuang lai, that is, to 
 go and come. All which bears the fame 
 fenfe. And this being caus'd by the ac- 
 cefs and recefs of the fun, which always 
 in rcfpeft to them performs his courfe to 
 the fouth, therefore they look upon that 
 part as hot, anil call it tai Jang, and the 
 north as cold, calling it tai in. 
 
 I. A Nother method the Chinefis have 
 ./JL of philofophizing, is, allowing the 
 firlt production of the univcrfc, and order 
 of general caufcs, to inquire into the caufe 
 of the genet ations and corruption which 
 happen every year in the four feafons, 
 fpring, fummer, £j?f. and to fearch into 
 the heavenly influences that are prevalent 
 upon our bodies; on the fame months« 
 days, hours and figns of the zodiack*. 
 thence to gather every man's fate, dcftiny 
 and natural inclination, thereby ro know 
 how he is to govern himfclf in his adlioiu, 
 that he may co-operate with his fate, and 
 not oppofc it. 
 
 2. The principal authors of this fciencc, 
 are Ftien Vtiang, and his ;"on Chtu Kung\ 
 who feeing that things arc engendred, and 
 the life of animals, plants, C?c. fupported 
 by heat, and that the fame moves them to 
 ad for the attaining of their ends, and that 
 on the otlier fide cold corrupts and lieftroys 
 them ; they aflign'd heat and coki as the 
 caufcs of generation and corruption, and 
 that heat w:u produc'd by motion, and the 
 nccefs of the fun, and by brightnefs and 
 light; and cold by the recefs of the fun, 
 llillnefs and darknefs. Moreover, per- 
 ceiving that things began to be engendred 
 and grov/ vigorousfrom the fpring tbrward.t, 
 and that they were in a flouiilhing condi 
 tion till the end of fummer, and that from 
 autumn forwards they began to change, de- 
 caying, withdrawing, and ccafing their 
 operations, till the end of winter, there- 
 fore they alTign'd the two firft feafons to 
 the heat, and the two laft to the cold. 
 And accordingly they divided the zodiack 
 round the horizon into eight parts, like 
 eight points, which are the eight kuas of 
 
 N o r E. 
 
 This good father deferves a thoufand 
 commendations, for having fo exaAly ex- 
 plicated thefe matters fo difficult and ob- 
 icurc, and made them intelligible even to 
 Europeans ; and though he had undertaken 
 no other tiflc in China but the compofing 
 ot this treatife, he might think the years 
 he fpent in that miflion well employed. He- 
 has by this his labour obliged us all to [:ray 
 for him, though I believe fuch was his pie- 
 ty and virtue, that he has little need of our 
 prayers. He died at ninety years of age, 
 and thofc truly worthily fpent. 
 
 PRELUDE Vn. - ' 
 Of the famous Axiom in China, Vuan Vue Je Ti, that is, all things are the fame. 
 
 I • A Mong the reft of the Chxnefe prin- 
 .xV ciples, which are to be obferv'd 
 to our purpofe, one mofl: material is, that 
 they hold all things to be one and the 
 fame fubftance. And becaufe this opinion 
 his much refemblance with that of feme an- 
 cient European philofophers, who faidi, That 
 all tilings were the fame, it will beconvcni^ 
 tnt in this place to fhew how they under- 
 flood and explicated it. Ariftotle ipeaking 
 in fevcral places of the famous phiiolbphers, 
 mtiuions tlwfe who faid, That all things wert 
 evHtinue4t and are one *nd tiiejitme by nature. 
 
 and the manner of their being, but various 
 according to fenfe, and no way differing. 
 
 22. 'I he courfe of Coimbra, Fotijeca and 
 others, relying on Ariftollt'i text, fay, thole 
 ancient philofophers knew nothing beyond 
 the material caufe, and even that but grofly ; 
 for they imagine that the matter it lelf w.is 
 the whole elTence of natural things, and 
 that they were all one continu'd thLig, and 
 very .igrecable to outward fcnti:, without 
 having any cfllntial difference among them- 
 felves. As if a man fhould fay, that air 
 and water are the fburce of all things ; he 
 t mult 
 
Prelude 8. 
 
 Chinefe learned Se£l. 
 
 i8i 
 
 mud ornecelTity own, that all things as to 
 their eflcnce, are air and water, but they 
 are didinguiftiabic as to the accidents, as 
 condenrenefs, rarity, heat and cold, (^c. 
 JuH as we fay of anificial things made of 
 wood, that as to the effence they are wood, 
 but are diftinguifhable by the artificial form. 
 And in this fenfe Parmanides and Milito 
 afHrm'd that all things were one and the 
 fame, and accordingly AriJlotU quotes and 
 refutes them. See Fonjeca in i . Phyftc. from 
 whom this is taken. 
 
 3. The philofophers of our times, and 
 ever fince Ariftollt, by reafon of the opi- 
 nion they had conceiv'd of the others, will 
 not be pcrfuaded that men of fuch great 
 judgment Ihould fpealc in the fenfe Ariflo- 
 tie oppofes, and therefore give them feve- 
 ral interpretations. Some fiy/iriflolle blames 
 them, becauie the words found to that ef- 
 fefb, and not that he believes they really 
 held that opinion. Nay, they accufe ^if- 
 totle, as if he charg'd them with what they 
 did not mean ; but they are all deceiv'd. 
 
 4. Thar thofe philofophers held the faid 
 opinion, the author fumciently proves in 
 this place. 
 
 5. The fourth is prov'd, becaufe others 
 ancienter than they held the fame opinion, 
 as the Indian Gymnofipbifts, and the Bonzes 
 of China who fprang from them. Lao Zu 
 with his Taos Zus holds the fame; and 
 above all the learned Cbinefes, fiom the 
 higeft to the lowed, as well the anci- 
 ent as modern. Thefe three fefts are an- 
 cienter than the afprefaid philofophers; 
 and all lud their origin from Zoroajires the 
 magician, and prince of the Chaldeans, who 
 fo taught and fpread it abroad throughout 
 the world, making the chaos eternal, i^c. 
 By which it plainly appears that the faid 
 ancients, and three leds of China conceive, 
 
 That all things are the fame hy nature and rta- Nava- 
 fon-t and that the opinion of thefe and rette. 
 them is exactly the fame. \yy\J 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 1 . I grant what the author writes concern- 
 ing the opinion of the Cbinefes, is very plain 
 in their books, and is not in the lead to 
 be doubted ; they fo often repeat all things 
 are tiie fame, that it feems fuperfluous to 
 argue about it. Trigaucius, lib. I. c. lo. 
 fol. 51. fays, The fed of the bonzes hold 
 the fame opinion-, but he w.is wilfully 
 midaken in faying, that this doctrine came 
 from the bonzes within thefe five hundred 
 years; forafmuch as the faid propolUion is 
 found in termitsis, in the anciented books 
 of the learned feft. To thefe points, read 
 S. Thomas, 2 torn, in i p. q. 44. difp. 1 8. 
 q. I. 
 
 2. As for the ancient Europeans believ- 
 ing the fame, he proves it very well, and 
 it may be confirm'd by the opinion of S. 
 Thomas, \. p. contr. Gent, and efpecially 
 opufi, 15. e. 6. where he mentions Pytha- 
 vras and others, and on Heb. xi. leSl. 2. 
 That the errors of the Cbinefes fprung 
 from the Chaldeans, Ihall be further m^dc 
 out in another place. As to what fome 
 men, guided only by their own fancies, 
 fay, that it is all falfe, denying what they 
 pleafe by the bulk, there is no notice to 
 be taken of it, for it follows that what 
 they fo rafhly utter mud be falfe. So Arif- 
 totle confutes them, 4 Metap. lea. 17. S. 
 Thomas expounds it i // is equally manifeft, 
 that be who fays all things are falfe, owns at 
 the fame time that what be fays isfjfe. The 
 faint out of the philofopher replies to the 
 anfwerer that may be made to this conclu- 
 fion } there the reader may fee it. 
 
 PRELUDE Vm. 
 
 fVbat Generation and Corruption is, according to the Se£f of the Learned. 
 
 I. 'T' HERE were two forts of matter 
 X of which the world was compoa'd, 
 and both of them Incorruptible. The fird 
 is the infinite chaos, their li. The fecond 
 the original air, or their tai kie, within 
 which intrinfically is the being and fub- 
 ftance of the fird matter, and confequently 
 is in all things and never quits them. Af- 
 ter the production of heaven and earth, 
 this air that is between heaven and earth, 
 is the materia proxima of all corruptible 
 things, as the elements are among us ; of 
 it tliey are made by generation, and to it 
 they return by corruption: fo that the air 
 is the being, eflcnce, and nature of all 
 things, they being engendred of it by con- 
 <lt;nlation in Ibmc corporeal figure, and pro- 
 Voi.. I. 
 
 ceeding through feveral qualities, by vir- 
 tue of heaven, the fun, moon, dars, pla- 
 nets, elements, earth, and other univerfal 
 caufes, according to the year, month, day, 
 hour, and fign fuch thing was produced 
 in; which caufes are, as it were, forms and 
 beginning of the interior and exterior ope- 
 ration of the Jiippofttum. 
 
 2. Generation therefore, according to Gfiur»- 
 this fedl, is the receiving of the being and thn. 
 fubdance from the air, or chaos afluated 
 into figures and qualities, which are more or 
 lefs pure, penetrating and obtufe, and are 
 to it in the nature of form, the heaven, 
 fun, (iff. and the particular caufes which 
 apply and difpofc the matter concurring. 
 Corruption, or death, the dedru6lion ofCimif- 
 
 A a a the"'"- 
 
 iK>i 
 
 
 J»,">i 
 
 mm 
 ■ym ^ 
 
 ■ .*i"; ^f''■•i.■'' 
 
 
 til 
 
1 8? 
 
 An Accwin of the 
 
 Book V. Ipaklude k 
 
 XJIava' the outward figure, and the qualities, hu- 
 RiTTE. mours, vital fj^rtU, Gff. which maintain'd 
 Co^V^hc living creature i and being again dif- 
 folv'd into the fubflance of the air, the 
 pure, light, and hot part afccnding, and 
 the impure, heavy and cold finking down. 
 Afcending anfwers to xin and betn, de- 
 fcending to kuei and fe. Here it is to be 
 obfervcd, that by the word nin are meant 
 the fpirits the Chine/is think pure i by the 
 name been, the fouls of men Icparated from 
 the bodyi by the name kufi the fpirits 
 which are reckoned impure, and by fe hu- 
 man carcafes. 
 
 NOTE. 
 
 Other ancients maintain'd the fame doc- 
 trine here mention'd i it fliall be (hewn in 
 another place. That it is a pofitive opinion 
 of the learned Cbinefis, appears by their 
 books. The Greeks call the materia primot 
 bile, which u the fame as chaos and con- 
 fufion. See S. themai opufc. 3 1 . The Chi- 
 tufes call it //. I have already quoted S. 
 Thorn, in i />. fee him where lie feats dt 
 generatione. 
 
 :l;^:fi^R 
 
 f m- 
 
 
 Mm. 
 
 PRELUDE IX. 
 
 Slewing what has bten faid before, bow thirds are diftinguijh' d from one Ofiotbtf 
 
 according to the Chinefes. 
 
 I. 'TpHEY making the air ^he whole 
 M. eifence of the thing, fay, that all 
 things are one and the fame fubltance, and 
 are diftinguilhed from one another by the 
 outward Inape, and the qualities of the ve- 
 ry air : this tnat diftinguiines them they call 
 ki cbo. As to figure, they mean the fe- 
 veral fliapes of corporeal things. As to 
 the qualities, they imagine that this air 
 may be qualify'd four feveral ways, which 
 are chin, fien, tunt, fe. The firft, ftreight, 
 condant, pure } the fecond, ked, in- 
 
 conftant, fbuli, the third, T, ; • 1 pierc- 
 ing i the fourth, obtufe anc v- ' Cmg 
 and tuag are gooid, they wht vivc them 
 become men. P(V»and^arebad, thofethat 
 receive them become beads, plants, & c. 
 
 3. The two good ones are fubdivided in- 
 to perfeA and imperfed, pure and fuUied. 
 Thofe who receive the perfeiS part oiebing, 
 and the pure of tung, are wile and heroes, 
 who are naturally born fuch, and adt ac- 
 cording to reafon, never doing any thing 
 contrary to it, in which they excel all other 
 men, and are therefore held in great honour 
 and veneration. They who at their birth 
 receive the imperfeft part ofcbing, and the 
 thick part of tung, are ignorant men, ill 
 livers, and of bad cudoms, They call 
 them jujin , who have nothins but the 
 fliape of men, and in other rdpefts are 
 like beads. There is a mean betwixt thefe 
 two forts of men whom they call bieti jin, 
 that is, prudent and virtuous men. 
 
 4. After the fame manner the two ill 
 parts of air are fubdivided. Thofe that 
 receive the perfeft and pure part of thefe 
 become beads, and even among them there 
 is another fubdivifion i thofe that receive 
 the imperfeA thick part, become plants, 
 herbs, i£c. 
 
 5. By which it appears, that they were 
 fo tar from having any knowledge of the 
 creation out of nothing, by virtue of an 
 
 infinite power, that they did not fo much 
 as underdand the true generation of matter 
 and fubdantial form, but only conceiv'd an 
 accidental alteration and change of figure 
 and qualities, pre-fuppofing tbe common ho- 
 mogeneous matter tf all things, which is the 
 very air, eternal, ingenerable and incorrup- 
 tible in its fubdance ; yet alterable by mo- 
 tion and dillnefs, heat and cold, rarity and 
 condenfation, (dc. This air alone being 
 the eflence of all things, as was faid above 
 out of thofe philofopners. 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 1. This doArine I have read in the Cbi. 
 nefe books, where it is fo plain that it may 
 be feen with half .in eye. There are mate- 
 rial and fenfible fimilies enough to make it 
 fomewhat plainer. Of the pure flower *■ 
 the meal is made the whited bread, then 
 follows houlliold bread, then brown bread, 
 next to that dogs bread, and lad of all 
 bran. After this manner the Chinefes talk 
 of their air, whereof there is a part 
 pure and refin'd, he that receives it at his 
 generation, becomes a hero and holy man; 
 ne who re eives a more imperfcft part is 
 wife and virtuous ; he that has lefs is igno- 
 rant, the red are beads more or lefs perfedl. 
 Swine, they fay, receive the fouled part 
 of this fort, for they account them the 
 meaned of beads-, then follow the plants 
 in like order, and fo other things. 
 
 2. That which Monardes brings in his 
 dLilogue upon iron, fol. 129. may ferve 
 our turn. He fays, after Plato, that the 
 heavenly and earthly virtue are the ori- 
 gin of metals. Trifmegiftus fays. The earth 
 IS their mother, and neaven their father. 
 The Chinefes fay the fame in regard to the 
 produdion of things. Monardes after /fn- 
 eene, and other modern authors, is of opi- 
 nion that fulphur and mercury are the ori- 
 gin of all metals, the fird as father, the 
 
 a fecond 
 
 ■" '.IM 
 
pRKLUDE lO, II. 
 
 Chinefe learned SeCI. 
 
 189 
 
 J;i>i/. 
 
 Vv 
 
 fecond ns mother. Metals vary as thefe 
 principles arc more pure, or more coarfc. 
 So that gold, which is the perfeAell of me- 
 tals, receives the pured part of thofe prin- 
 ciples. Silver, which is more impcrfeA, 
 takes the virtue or influence of the fame 
 origin after a more imperfedl manner ; then 
 follow the reft. Thus it is the Cbinefet 
 
 (Vieak of that univerfal air which they af- N*va- 
 ngn, and has been explain'd. I oppos'd rettb. 
 thu error fevcral ways \n my books. Goo ^-^V\J' 
 grant it may do fome good. Other an- 
 cKtit Eunpeaus affirm'd the fame the au- 
 thor mentions in the fourth paragraph. Sc« 
 S.nomaSf opufc. 15. c. i. 
 
 PRELUDE X. 
 
 l%a/ the Chinefes hum mffirituiU Subftance dijiinil from the material, but onl^f 
 
 one more or left materiJ. 
 
 ciJents and qualities, and therefore makes 
 the being of all things, or to fpeak more 
 properly, u the being and fubftancc of them 
 all. 3. Becaufe they call thofe things which 
 fecm fpiritual both to ancients and moderns, 
 ki, that is air, or airy qualities. And par- 
 ticularly Confucius being aik'dby one of his 
 difciples what angels or fpirits were ; he 
 anfwcr'd, they were air. See the fixtecnth 
 chapter of cbuHg Jung, which treats of this 
 fubjeA, and^ffg li, tn£t. 28. 
 
 I. A Llowing what has been faid, it plain- 
 J!\. \y appears that the Cbinefes Itnew 
 nothing of any fpiritual fubltance, diftinA 
 fl-om the material, fuch as God, angels, 
 and the rational foul \ which is further con- 
 firm'd by their being ignorant of the crea- 
 ation out of nothing by an infinite power. 
 They only knew of an univerfal, immenfe, 
 and infinite fiibllance, from which proceed- 
 ed their taikU, or primogeneous air, which 
 contains the fame univerfal fubflance, and 
 invefling itfelf by motioH andftillnefst with 
 feveral qualities and accidents, becomes the 
 immediate mutter of all things. 
 
 2. This fubilance tiiey divide into two 
 parts, ju and vu. The nrft is all the cor- 
 poreal fubilance with a material figure and 
 pody, and is condenfe and folidi fo that 
 being ftruck upon or touch'd, it refifts and 
 founds. The fecond is a fubftance not fo 
 material, fuch as this air they imagine, nor 
 has it any body, fhspe, or found, and 
 therefore cannot be feen or felt, for which 
 reafon they call it nothing and emptinefs, 
 in China vu kung, biu, vu bing, vu fe. Sec. 
 And advancing ftill further in the confidc- 
 ration of this fubftance, as far as only con- 
 cerns its entity, abftrafting from any qua- 
 lity or accident, they call it tai vu, tat 
 kung, and other names which (hew it to be 
 molt pure, moft abfolute. Ample, and ra- 
 rify'd in the higheft degree, as we rcpre- 
 fent the fpiritual fubftance. 
 
 3. But let no man imagine that this fub- 
 ftance which the Cbinefes alTign, can be fpi- 
 ritual in the fenfe that we take fpiritual 
 things. For in the iirft place, it cannot 
 ixiji of itfelf but in that primogeneous air, 
 from which it can never be feparated. 
 2. Becaufe it fupports all the material ac- 
 
 NOT E S. 
 
 1. Other ancients held that opinion. S. 
 nomas mentions it, opufc. 1 5. cap, 7. 
 
 2. From this dodrine of the learned fedt 
 I infer, that we cannot make ufe of 
 the word vu, to exprefs the mere nothing 
 and creation of the world, becaufe the faid 
 word does not exclude the materia trima i 
 and if I fay God created heaven and earth 
 out of vu, I fhall fay he created them, not 
 out of mere nothing, but out of that mat- 
 ter. Nor can we ufe the word jeu, to ex- 
 prefs the nature of Goo, angels, and our 
 foul, becaufe it fignifics a corporeal fub- 
 ftance. This point requires much attcn-' 
 tion. 
 
 3. T\vt Chinefe books themfelves own, 
 that li, the univerfal fubftance, cannot exift 
 of Itfelf. F. Matthew Riccius, Julius Altni, 
 and others, afTerc the fame. Hence they 
 infer it is a very imperfedt accident or fub- 
 ftance i but the Cbinefes own it is no actu- 
 ality or intelligence. Neverthelefs Clement 
 Cbtt Fi Cbi a Chriftian, contended with me 
 that li was our God % if he is to be fav'd 
 by him, bad will be his lot. This is the 
 benefit of following the Chiuefe texts. 
 
 PRELUDE XI. 
 
 Of the Spirits or Gods the Chinefes adore, according to the Se£f of the Learned. 
 
 1 . "T* H O* by what has been already faid, 
 J. it is eafy to conceive what fort of 
 fpirits thofe are, which they reckon after 
 their manner as ^s » nevertnelefs becaufe 
 this is the priacipal point as to thcfe con- 
 
 troverfies, 'tis fit to handle it a little more 
 at large, laying down what it h the learn- 
 ed fea fays of thefe fpirits which relate to 
 our purpofe. 
 
 a. 
 
 
 m 
 
 i ,-■<■' ^yi 
 
 'via; y* i 
 
\'v-m 
 
 184 
 
 An Account of the 
 
 BoOKV. IpRELUDE I 
 
 Nava- a. ItUtobeobfervM, that according to 
 R ETT I. this feft, all there is or can be in this world 
 ^-'^yXJ proceeds from /«, which comprehends tai 
 kie, i. e. the materia prima, or univcrfjl 
 fubdance of all things ', and the primoge- 
 nrous air, which is the materia proxima of 
 all i and that from /i, quatenus li, flow the 
 five virtues, which are piety, jullice, reli- 
 gion or worfliip, prudence, and credit or 
 faith, with all their habits, and other fpi- 
 rituai matters. From the fame /;, quali- 
 fied by the primo^eneous air, flow the five 
 elements we mention'd, with all other cor- 
 poreal qualities and figures. So that with 
 the Cbitu/es, as well the moral as phyfical 
 part proceeds from the fame fource, that 
 a their //', which is the being of all things, 
 as has been faid. Whence came that fen- 
 tencc of Cottfucius, that all his doArine was 
 reducible to one point, viz. li, the molt 
 univerfal reafon and fubllance. 
 
 3. Thirdly obfcrvc, that as li does not 
 produce the things of this world but by 
 means of kie, which is its conjunA inftru- 
 ment, fo neither does it govern them but 
 by the fame means ; whence it is that the 
 operations as well relating to the produc- 
 tion as to the government of things, are 
 commonly attributed to kie, as the inftru- 
 mental and formal caufe to li. As for in- 
 (lance, we fay, the underllandinp con- 
 ceives, and the will loves, whereas it is the 
 foul that conceives and loves by means of 
 thofe her faculties. 
 
 4. Obfcrvc further, that according to 
 this fcA, when the years of the world's 
 continuance are at an end, this univerfe 
 will expire, with all that is in it, and all 
 return to its firft principle from whence it 
 flowed ■, fo that nothing will remain but 
 only the pure li, accompanied by its help- 
 mate kie. Then the fame li flull produce 
 another univerfe after the fame manner, 
 which ending, another will fucceed, andfo 
 another without end. 
 
 5. Obfcrve yet further, that the firft 
 Sfinti. ground of afligning fpirits in China, as well 
 
 as in other heathen countries, was for two 
 reafons. Firft, Becaufe they faw that hea- 
 ven and earth, with the other univerfal 
 caufes, performed their operations very fure 
 and orderly, and thence they coojcAur'd 
 there was fome invifible author or princi- 
 ple that governed within them, which they 
 cull ibeu, chat is, lord; ebeu zai, that is, 
 preftdent ; xin cuei, that is, the fpirit go- 
 ing out and returning ; ti kiun, that is, king 
 er emperor. The li;cond caufe was, the 
 great benefits they perceiv'd men receiv'd 
 by means of thofe fpirits, and therefore they 
 thought themfelvci oblig'd to honour and 
 worlhip them with fevcral facrifices, as is 
 faiJ in the book li ki, lib. VIH, pag. 47. 
 which is the name of their book of rites and 
 ceremonies. 
 
 6. It is yet further to be obfcrvM. that 
 the Cbinefts, even from the origin of their 
 empire, which properly had its bcginniiit; 
 in the emperors Jao and Xun, ador'd thole 
 fpirits, as appears by their dodrinu call'J 
 xk king, lib. I. pag. 11. where four forts 
 of facrifices are fct down, which us'd to be 
 ofTcr'd to four kinds of fpirits. The firft 
 call'd lui, was ot!er'd to heaven, ami to its 
 fpirit, which is Xang Ti. The fecond .Xm^r; 
 term'd in, was to the fpirit of the fix 
 principal things, that is, of the four feafons 
 
 of tJK year, of heat, cold, fun, moon, 
 ftars, rain, and drought. The third they 
 fkilevuang, to the fpiritsof mountains and ri- 
 vers of note. The fourth pien, was offer'd 
 to all the multitude ofother fpirits, belong- 
 ing to all the fmali parts of the univerfe, and 
 to the men of note in the commonwealth. 
 
 7. All the fpirio the Chinefes adore, are 
 the fame identical fubftance with the things 
 in which they are. This is made out-, 
 I. By the common axiom, all things are 
 the fame. 2. Becaufe Chung Zu a clafticlc 
 author, fpcakinRofxdng />', the fpirit of 
 heaven, pofitive^ fays, it is the very fame 
 thing as heaven ■, then a fortiori, or atleaft 
 a /mile, the fame muft be faid of the fpi- 
 rits of other things. 3. Confucius in cbung 
 jung, pag. 1 1 . fays of all fpirits, that they 
 conftitute the being and fubftance of all 
 things, and cannot be feparated from them, 
 but they muft be deftroy'd. 
 
 8. U any man obje£t, that thefe fpirits 
 are often taken for the operative virtue and 
 aAuality of things: I anfwer, i. That it 
 is true, yet that does not imply but they 
 are alfo taken for that fubftance, adom'd 
 with that operative virtue ; but this rather 
 is the moft ul'ual fenfe, infomuch, that as I 
 faid, according to Confueius, they make 
 the very being of things. 2. That uking 
 the fpirits for the pur: virtue and actuality 
 of things, the notion of them becomes the 
 meaner, as of a quality or accident which 
 cannot fub/tft of itfelf. 
 
 9. A lecond conclufion. All fpirits had 
 a beginning, becaufe they al! proceeded 
 from tai kie, and the moft i niverfal fub- 
 ftance of all things, and fo they arc pofte- 
 ricrand inferior to it. Hence it u that 
 the doAor V. Puen Ju faid, that xang li 
 was the fon and creature of tai kie, and 
 that the fame muft befaidof ourTi^/tCil'A', 
 that is, of our God, if he was the fame as 
 xang ti. It evidently appears then, that 
 what the Chinefes conceive under this name 
 xang ti, cannot be our God. 
 
 10. Third conclufion. All fpirits will 
 end when this world ends, and return to 
 their firft principle. This is prov'd by the 
 doftrine ot die third obfervation, and con- 
 firm'd by what do&ot Cbey Keng Ju one 
 of the court of exchequer fays, that as well 
 
 lien 
 
Prelude i i. 
 
 Chinefc learned Seil. 
 
 i8$ 
 
 tifH cbu, as xaHg !■ and all orhcr fpirits, 
 mull have an end, nothing remaining but 
 /», the mod univcrfal fiibllance \ whence 
 he infer'd, that according to the Chinefe 
 dodlrine, there was nothing grcaternor bet- 
 ter than the faid li. 
 
 11. Fourth conclufion. All the fpirits or 
 gods of this feft are equally prrfedt as to 
 their being, and are one greater or lefs, 
 with regard to the places and things they 
 prefuic over. This is prov'd by the fimile 
 of water, which is in fcveral veffels of gold, 
 filver, copper, (^c. The water is the fame, 
 the (litTcrcnce is only in the vcITels. The 
 fame they fay of fpirits, which are the very 
 fame li, or tai kit, but placed in feveral 
 vefl'els, as heaven, earth, mountiins, €s?f. 
 
 12. Fifth conclufion. All thefe fpirits 
 are void of life, knowledge, underftanding, 
 or liberty. Firft, Becaule they all proceed 
 from that mnft univerfal fubftance/j, which 
 according to the principles ofthisfeft wants 
 all thefe things, as wasfaid/>r^/«(/(r5. Numb. 
 2. Secondly, Becaufein theirx«*/«g, lib. I. 
 p. 35. they pofitively fay, the heaven, which 
 IS the chief thing in the world, neither fees, 
 hears, underftanik, lovei, nor hates, Cjfc. 
 Whence it follows, that either there is no 
 Ipirit in heaven, or if there be it ii the f-lf- 
 ftmc fubftancc with it, and confequei.Jy 
 neither fees, hears, nor underftands. 
 
 13. Thirdly, This is prov'd, becaufe hea- 
 ven and earth, as is faid in the philofophy, 
 lib. XXVI. p. 16, 17. arc void of reafon, 
 that is, of will and deliberation, but do all 
 things by a certain natural propenPion, juft 
 as fire burns, and a (lone tends downwards. 
 Fourthly, In difputing upon th,i» fubjeft, 
 the earth is parallel'd with heaven. Now 
 the earth, 'tis mod certain, neither under- 
 ftands, nor has lite -, and confequently the 
 fame muft be faid of heaven. And in re- 
 gard this is faid with refpeft to the opera- 
 tions which properly belong to fpirits, it 
 pLiinly appears, that when they fay fuch 
 operations arc not done by choice, or a ra- 
 tional will, it muft alfo be concluded, that 
 the fpirits of heaven, earth, and other 
 things, are void of life, underftanding, or 
 liberty. Which is further confirm'd by 
 the general perfuafion of the Cbinefes, that 
 he wiio does well ftiall be rewarded natu- 
 rally and of neccflity ; and fo he that does 
 ill Ihall be punilhed : as he is warm'd that 
 draws near the fire, and grows cold who is 
 among the fnow. This implies, that the 
 aftairs of this world are not govern'd by a 
 fuprcme providence, but by chance, or 
 according to the courfe of natural caufcs. 
 
 For the better clearing of ibis point, feme 
 queftions are here put and attjuer'd. 
 
 14. The firft quettion is this 1 if the fpi- 
 rits are one and the fame fubftancc with the 
 
 Vol. 
 
 things they are in, why do they afiign the Nava- 
 name of fpirits apart from the things? The r e tt e. 
 anfwer is ; That this name is given todc- '•^^/^\J 
 note the formality of afting, forafmuch as 
 the faid adlion proceeds from an occult 
 principle, which after fome manner rules 
 within the things in the nature of a tpirir. 
 And fometimes it denotes the very fioftanci: 
 of the things, in as much as it is fingular, 
 pure, rare, and very ncarincorjiorcal, which 
 IS the reafon the oixrrations arc wonderful 
 and infcrutable. 
 
 15. ^lejl. 2. If thefe fpirits, as to tlieir 
 cflencc, are the very univcrtal //', how can 
 it be faid they procecdcil from it? An- 
 fwer-, They were produccil like all other 
 things which proceed from the fiid //, which 
 is fuperadding fome accidental form or for- 
 mality, whereby they become formally an- 
 other diftinft thing from the very univcr- 
 fal /r, and this is fufficient to jultify the 
 faying they are produced from it. The 
 fame argument holds as to what is faid, 
 that the fpirits ftiall have an end, ^r '-? dc- 
 ftroy'd, and the adtive vertue of li dull 
 ceale at the end of the world ■, and then only 
 the fubftance of /( fhall remain, being 
 ftripped of all the qualities and formalities 
 it was poflcft of before. 
 
 16. ^ejl. 3. If /;■ of itfelf has not a(£lu- 
 ality, as has been mention'd before j how 
 comes it to be faid, that it is the fame thing 
 with the fpirit whofe nature is to be adlivc ? 
 Anfwer t The fubftance of li, which con- 
 fider'd in itfelf had no actuality, begins to 
 have it after producing its ki, that is, its 
 primogeneous air, which is its conjundl; 
 inftrument. Thus the operations of the 
 fpirits radically belong to li, inftrumentally 
 to ki, and formally to the fpirits them- 
 felves. 
 
 17. i^ejl. 4. If there be no fpirit in 
 things dillind from their fubftance, when 
 facrifices are offer'd to heaven, earth, fcff. 
 Who are thefe facrificcs direftcd to ? An- 
 fwer; The Cbinefes generally follow the 
 ciiftoms they receiv'd from their anceftors, 
 without examining who it is they offer fa- 
 crifice to, whether to the things they fee, or 
 to their operative vertue, or to fome fpiric 
 that may perhaps be in them, infomuch that 
 Confucius fet it down as a general rule to 
 them, that they fliould not enquire into what 
 cannot be feen. yfnfw. 2. The moft learn- 
 ed and beft read men in their fedt, acknow- 
 ledge no more in thofe things they offer fa- 
 crifice to, but the fubftance of /« and its*/, 
 as plainly appears by the dodlrine of Con- 
 fucius, m the fixtecnth chapter of chung 
 jung, where after fhewing that fpirits arc 
 compofing parts of the being of things, 
 and that therefore they cannot be feparated 
 from them without their deftruftion ; he 
 prefently adds concerning the faid fpirits, 
 
 B b b that 
 
 :'■.■»' 'i AmA 
 
 km 
 
 
lU 
 
 j4n Account of the 
 
 BookV. I Prelude 
 
 
 
 Nava- that they caufe themfclvei to be honour'ii 
 RETTB.and refixracd by men, inducing them to 
 ^-'''VNJ compijlc themfflvcs interiorly and exteri- 
 orly, and to olfcr them liicrifices. This 
 point dcferves particular obfervation, as 
 the principal foundation of tiie learned 
 feA. 
 
 1 8. ^ejl. s- Granting that many think 
 there are fuch fpirits, and that they are a 
 living and underftanding being, and that 
 this was believ'd before the coming of the 
 fed of the idols, even from the time of the 
 kings Jao and Xun, and fo mention is made 
 of tlicm in the ancient doftrines, as if they 
 liv'd and took care of human affairs. 
 Granting this, what fay the learned C^wyw 
 to it ? jinfwer. All th** learned Cbinejes of 
 note, both ancient and modern, do unani- 
 moufly deny there are any living fpirits, 
 and of a different fubftance from the places 
 and things in which they arc, becaufc it 
 would imply a contradiftion in the very 
 principles of their philofophy, according to 
 which all things are ibe fame, as has been laid. 
 As to the multitude, and the ways of fpeak- 
 ing and exprefling thimfelves we find in 
 authors, it is to be obfcrv'd, that there are 
 two forts of fpirits alTign'J, one that is 
 call'd of generations and corruptions, the 
 other of lacrifices. The firll are phyfical 
 fpirits, by which they fay are lignify'd the 
 natural things of the generations and cor- 
 ruptions there are in the world ; and thefc 
 are fometimes taken for the fubftance of 
 the things operating, other times for the 
 qualities and formality of adling. The others 
 are the civil fpirits which were brought in- 
 to the commonwealth, to reftrain the mul- 
 titude and keep them in awe, by believing 
 tliere are ftvcral fpirits in heaven, the 
 earth, mountains, t?f. which can do harm 
 to men, as the ancients faid of Jupiter, 
 Mars, &c. 
 
 19. In fliort, it is requifite all our mifTi- 
 oners be acquainted with foeffentiala point 
 of thefe controverfies, which is, that in thefe 
 feds there is a fecret dodrine for the wife 
 which they account true, and a plain doc- 
 trine for the ignorant which they look upon 
 as fiilfc. For which reafon there is no lay- 
 ing any ftrefs on the texts of their dodrines, 
 in which tliey defignedly exprefs themfelves, 
 fo as the multitude may imagine there arc 
 living fpirits and gods, and accordingly may 
 reverence and fear them. 
 
 20. But it is requifite to hold faff to the 
 principles of their philofophy, underftand- 
 ing every thing as the mailers of the feds 
 do, that is, according to the fenfe and di- 
 redion of the claflick expofitors. And to 
 flicw this is the true Cblnefe dodrine, I will 
 mention fome famous authors, who handle 
 this article ex frofejfo, and conclude, there 
 are no other ipirits befides natural things 
 themfelves. 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 I. From what has been and fhallbefaid 
 it follows, that the fed of the learned has a 
 religious worfliip \ which is agreed to by 
 the fathers Gouvea in his hiftory, Semedo in 
 his C^ix^ empire, pag. yj, and 115. and 
 other authors. It is alfo a plain inference 
 that the learned are idolaters. What mat- 
 ter tho' this man or the other of their own 
 head deny it ? S. yfuguftin, lib, XIX. com. 
 tauft. Munich, cap. i . fays thus \ Men can- 
 not be united under any name of religion, wbe- 
 tber true or falfe, unlefs tbey are knit toge- 
 ther in felUwJhip by font certain feals or/a- 
 craments. Since .ill nations in the world, 
 tiio' b.irbarous, have had their forts of re- 
 ligion ; why or wherefore will they deny 
 this to tiie Cbinefe nation, which they ex- 
 tol above others, and even above the clouds? 
 or what matter is it tho' they ador'd not 
 image*- as if the idolatry without images 
 were now the firft and antientcft ? S. Paul, 
 Rom. i, Tbeyworfljipped and Jerv'd the crea- 
 ture ratber than tbe creator. S. Thomas, 
 led. 7. For tbey ucrjhip'd tbe heavenly btdies, 
 and air, and water, and the like, according 
 to that of Wild. xiii. Either fire or air, tCQ. 
 And herein he blames the folly of the Gen- 
 tiles, who tho' tbey never believ'd there was 
 any deity in images, as Hermes his followers 
 believ'd ; nor did imagine tbe fabulous Jltries 
 tbe poets told of the gods to be true ; yet tbey 
 gave divine uerjhip to fome Creatures. See 
 2. 2. ;. 122. art. 2. ad. 1. and Cajetan, in 
 Rom. i. on the words, And tbey worfbip'i 
 and ferv'd. More (hall be faid to this point 
 in another place. Tho* the Chinefes were 
 guilty only of obferving days, hours, (ic. 
 whicli S. Paul, Galat. iv. forbids, it were 
 enough to our purpofe. S. Thomas, led. 3. 
 Tou obferve fortunate and unfortunate days, 
 months, times, and years % that is, the con- 
 Jlellations and courfe of tbe heavenly bodies, 
 all which things take their original from ido- 
 latry, &c. Therefore they that obferve fuch 
 differences of times, worfhip the heavenly bo- 
 dies, and order their affions according to tbe 
 judgment of tbe flars, which have no direO 
 imprefjiott on the will of man, ice. and in 
 thefe to obferve the courfe of tbe flars, belongs 
 to idolatry. Can any man in the world ex- 
 cufe the Chinefes from this idolatry ? 
 
 5. That dodrine is evidently plain in 
 the twenty eighth trcalifc of the great Cbi- 
 nefe philofopliy. The fame error i' imput- 
 ed to Origen. Something was faid to ic a- 
 bove, and more (hall be added in the fecond 
 tome. 
 
 6. Thence we gather it is groundlefs to 
 fay, that thofe are no facrifices which are 
 oiier'd to Confucius and the dead, becaufe 
 they do it in acknowledgment for benefics 
 
 2 receiv'di 
 
Prelude i i. 
 
 Chinefe learned Sefl. 
 
 187 
 
 rereivM •, for tlicy facrificc to heaven, the 
 earth, l^c. on the fame account. And this 
 is aflign'J as the rcafon in the booics con- 
 cerning thofc fucrificcs. Sec F. Stmede, 
 p. 125. 
 
 7. According to that doftrine, the Chi- 
 nefes were idolaters from the beginning. 
 Read the fame F. Semedo, p. 119, 125. 
 and in other places of his empire ot China. 
 The fathers Erancalo ami Fabre may read 
 this, and they will underitand, that lui is to 
 facriBce to heaven, not cbai; and that the 
 Cbinefa have facrificed to famous men ma- 
 ny ages ago. 
 
 8. That doArinc is fo plain in the Cbi- 
 tufi books, that I think it needlefs to add 
 any more concerning it. In my rcl.uions 
 I mention'd what F. Geuvea writ to the 
 purpofe i it is in the foregoing book. 
 
 9. For the love of Christ fee what a 
 god has been preach'd in China, and there 
 are fome will ilill preach him : how is it 
 pofllble the learned fcft fhould be convert- 
 ed ? how can they that are converted be 
 faved through f.iith in fuch a god? how 
 can our holy faith chufe but be check'd in 
 China and japan ? and Tien Cbeu, whom 
 we have all prc.ich'd up as our God, is in 
 cffe^ the fame as that King above, or of 
 the upper region •, what can wc fay ? in 
 Ihort, It was not for nothing the learned 
 Cbinefes daily faid to us, In fine, heaven is 
 the Lord \ for thofc words, according to 
 their fcdl, bear that found or fenfe. Then 
 in vain have we laboured and run ; light was 
 forfiken, and we were left in the dark. 
 This I fay, becaufc fo effential a point 
 ought to have been fent to Rome. That 
 god was preached to comply with the opi- 
 nion of fome learned Chinefe Chriftians, in 
 order to gain the good will of the profef- 
 fors of the leamecTfeft. The bonzo quoted 
 above, very well obferv'd and fct it out, 
 tlicy would gain their good wills, but it 
 ought to have been by enlightning their un- 
 dcrftandings. Oriten, horn. 3. in cap. xiii. 
 E/ilr. fays thus, God deliver us from fuch 
 majlers, who wberefoever tbey are, rend and 
 divide the church, /peaking according to the 
 inclination of the bearers. He gives the rea- 
 fon, Bi'cauje there are more lovers ofpleafure, 
 than of God. What is it to preach him 
 up for god who is not fo? do they call 
 this prudence and wifdom ? ff^o unto you 
 wljo are wife in your own eyes ! fays Ifa. v. 
 2 1 . And Corn. 4 Lapide, fVho govern your 
 felves by your own human and politick advice, 
 not by the law and will of God, not by the 
 divine prudence and counfel ; who rely more 
 on your own judgment, than the prophets, &c. 
 Some fay, that we Friers fpoil and difturb 
 all through our ignorance and indifcretion. 
 But S. fbomas upon S. Paul, Gal. vi. As 
 many as defirt to make a fair fhew in the 
 
 flefl.., left. 3. For the Jews per/eculed tbe'SAvA- 
 diJiiples of Christ /or preaching the crofs, retti. 
 I Cor. i. And ibis becaufe by preacbint of V^VN^ 
 Christ the rite: of the law were aboliJh*a. 
 For if the apoftles had, together with tbci>:<fs 
 ^Christ, preach'd that the ceremonies of 
 the law were to be obferv'd, they b,ul never 
 ferfecuted them, &c. Therefore, that they 
 might not be diflurb'd about the faith of 
 Christ, and might live in peace, they for- 
 ced them to be circumcifed. But becaufe tbey 
 may falfly fay (S. Thomas goes on) that it 
 was not for this reafon tbey introduced cir- 
 cumcifion, but only through zeal of the law ; 
 therefore, excluding this, he proves what be 
 fiid, and adds. But neither they ibemfelves 
 who are circumcifed keep the law, &c. For it 
 is manifeft, that if thro' zeal of the law they 
 fhould induce fome to ohferve the law, ibes 
 would alfo have commanded the law to beful- 
 fil'd in other refpeHs, viz. in morals, which 
 are more excellent in the law, and in other 
 obfervances. But therefore it is ihey will have 
 you circumcis'd, that they may glory among 
 the Jews in your carnal circumcifionfor mak- 
 ing fo many profelytes. Sve Mat. xxiii. 15. 
 There might be zeal, but it ought to have 
 appear'd in obliging them to confefs and 
 receive once a year, to hear mafs in that 
 time, to abdain from flefh, at leaft upon 
 Good Friday, and fome other tilings ; and 
 not perfuade us what they ilo is thro' zeal 
 of paining fouls. God grant it be not (in 
 fom. I fay) That tbey may glory in their 
 making fo many profelpes. The faint, leit. 3. 
 f. 5. obferves that Christ fuffer'd, aiid 
 S. Paul was perfecuted for not allowing 
 the ceremonies of the law. It had not been 
 fo, if they had fuffer'd them to be obferv'd 
 together with the evangelical law, but the 
 jfews would rather have been pleas'd at it. 
 So the learned feft of China is pleas'd that 
 the obfervation of our holy law be brought 
 to condefcend to f;xcriBcing to the dead, 
 Confucius, and other things, which they 
 oblcrve according to their traditions. I ad- 
 here to the good F. Longobardo, and thofc 
 of his mind, who bad no refpeil tofiefh and 
 blood, nor to other motives, but only to 
 truth. 
 
 11. This number agrees with what Su*- 
 rez fays, lib, II. de fuperflit. c. 4. n. if. 
 fybence it is likely tbey believ'd that every 
 God bad afutreme power and virtue infomt 
 employment, prefidency, or efficacy concerning 
 fome things, tbo' fome were called greater, 
 others leffer, according to the dignity of the 
 things ever which they prefided. 
 
 12. It is the doftrine of S. Thomas, that 
 every occult principle is call'd a fpirit. So 
 fay the Cbinefes, and add, that if the plants 
 had not a fpirit they could not grow, and 
 be produdlive. Then the fpirit they have 
 is the operative virtue, which is the fame 
 I mention'd out of F. Gouvea. PRE- 
 
 *> ,/»! 
 
 
 ■ ■'■■'M 
 ■■■A ■:W% 
 
 t • '^•■'. ]■ ■ 'f hid 
 
 : v'' ' ii ■''lJ-t-"'l 
 
 
 
\h !it.i ;; 
 
 I 
 
 i 
 
 "^ 
 
 i88 
 
 y4n Account of the 
 
 BookV. 
 
 PRELUDE XII. 
 
 Of fever al Authorities of clafjick Authors, who treat of the Chinefe Spirits and Gods. 
 
 . I. ^'~^Uiiig Zu upon Chung Jung, p. ii. 
 
 Nava _ . . . „ . _ .. 
 
 RETTE. V—/ explaining the nature and being of 
 U/VX^ O'*''"' '^y^' they are the opcrationsof hea- 
 ven and earth, and certain footfteps of the 
 natural generations and corruptions. Where 
 it is to be obferv'd, that under the name 
 of operations, he comprehends the opera- 
 tive power or vertue, and under the name 
 of tokens or foofteps, he alfo means the oe- 
 ing and eflence of natural things. 
 
 2. The fame author, lib. XXVIII. of the 
 great philofopliy, p. 37. fayr, that the 
 Ipirits, Ji King fpeaks of, are the genera- 
 tions and corruptions-, that is, are the 
 caufes of generations and corruptions, which 
 is the proper iubjcft of that book. 
 
 3. Here tiiis author a(ks, what the clouds 
 and rain are, whicii proceed from the wa- 
 ters? He anfwers, they are effedls of the 
 fmokes and vapours of the air-, and giving 
 this forgranted, he further infers, that when 
 men fac. I'jce to the fpirit of rain, they only 
 facrifice to the .lir, which is the true caufe 
 of it ; .ind he further proves, that it is ig- 
 norance to go to aflv rain at the temples of 
 the llatucs of wood or clay, which have 
 no rain, and to leave the mountains and 
 water, which are the proper place for it. 
 By which it plainly appears, that this au- 
 thor acknowledges no other fpirits, but the 
 air, of which the fubllance of t'le moun- 
 tains and waters is compos'd. 
 
 4. The fame author, lib. XXIX. p. ti. 
 fpeaking of tlie difference betwixt heaven,, 
 and the king above, or of the upper re- 
 gion, fays: Taken as to itsfhape, and ce- 
 lellial body, it is call'd heaven ; in refpcdt 
 to its government it is c.iU'd a. governor: 
 in regard to us great fubtility, it is call'd 
 iniperce['.tiblc: in regard to its operations 
 it'b call'd a Ipirit : in refped to its nature 
 and prOjX-rty, it is call'd ftrong v and all 
 thelo tliiiigs in reality are the fame, and 
 arc only dillinguifli'd by name and forma- 
 lity, lliis place ought to be taken parti- 
 cular notice of, becaufe Iince it fays that 
 the king above, or of the upper region, 
 whicli is the fpirit of heaven, is the very 
 lame thing with heaven, the fame muft of 
 confequsnce be faid of the fpirits of the 
 mountains, waters, &c. 
 
 5. Cbang Zu in the twenty eighth book 
 of philofophy, ^fl^. 38. fays, the fpirits are 
 nothing but folidity and fulnefs ; rhat is, 
 the univerfal fubftanceof the aforemention- 
 ed li, and its primogeneous air, which is 
 immenfe and infinite, and confequently fills 
 all things. Therefore the expofitor Liu 
 Kittt Chung applies to it that of Cibung Jung, 
 
 fag. 1 1 . that he is above on the right and 
 left hand, that is, every where, as air 
 is in all places, fince there is no vacuum in 
 nature. 
 
 6. The fame author upon Chung Jung, 
 pag. II. fays, that fpirits arc the power or 
 actuality of the hot or cold air, which 
 they call in jang, and are the caufe of the 
 generations and corruptions that happen in 
 the world. 
 
 7. CbuZu, lib. XXVIII. of the philofo- 
 phy, pag. 2. alks the queilion, Are the 
 fpirits air ? He anfwers. They fecm to be 
 the life, vigour, and aduality that isin the 
 air. 
 
 8. Page 3. the liime author (ays, that 
 rain, wind, dew, hail, fun, moon, day 
 and night, are all tokens and effefts of fpi- 
 rits i and that there are clear, univerfal 
 and good fpirits. As for thofe that are faid 
 to found upon bridges, and beat in the 
 breaft (fuch as are in jieople pofleft) thefe 
 are tliey that are call'd crooked, falfe and 
 dark fpirits, which fometimes are, fome- 
 times are not, go and come, difperfe and 
 gather. There are alfo fome fpirits of 
 whom it is faid, that ifyouafk them, they 
 anfwer ; and if you intreat them, they 
 grant. Thefe are alfo call'd fpirits, and 
 arc the very li, that is, the univerfal fub- 
 Itance and being of all things, as they are 
 all this fame fubftancc ; and all the diffe- 
 rence betwixt them is, that one b grofs, 
 the other rare, one great, the other finall. 
 
 9. The fame autiior, pag. 38. proves 
 there are fpirit.s, thus : if there were no fpi- 
 rits, the ancients would not aflc any thing 
 ot them } now we fee they abftain'd feven 
 days from the ufe of matrimony, and fart- 
 ed three days, in order to make their prayers 
 to the things that arc feen, or are not feen ; 
 then of necefTily we muft fuppofe there are 
 luch things. Now the emperor facrifices ji,r,{,,, 
 to heaven and earth, therefore it is certain 
 there is heaven and earth. Princes and 
 dukes oflt'er facrificc to the famous moun- 
 tains and rivers. Gentlemen offer the five 
 facrifices, therefore it is certain, that there 
 
 is the great gate of two leaves, there is the 
 way, there is the little gate of one leaf; 
 there is a hearth and inward court. When 
 any thing is feen now that is wonderful in 
 the temples of our forefathers, it is nothing 
 but the air of the mountains and waters 
 that is gather'd there. After much time 
 paft, if thofe temples were deftroy'd and 
 caftdown by men, then thofe wonders would 
 ccafe. The caufe of it may be, that the 
 air of thofe places is fpcnt. Hence it is 
 
 plainly 
 
Prelude 12. Chinefe learned Seff. 
 
 189 
 
 plainly to be infcr'd, that fpirits are no- 
 thing but the actuality of the air, and to 
 it are directed the facrifices which are made 
 to heaven, earth, mountains, rivers, bridg- 
 es, the hearth, and the temples of the 
 dead. 
 
 10. The fame author puts the queftion 
 further: when facrifice is offer'd to heaven, 
 earth, mountains, and waters, and vidli-ns 
 are flain, pieces of fllk burnt, and wkn^ 
 poured forth } is this done to ihew the af- 
 fection of the heart, or becaufe there is re- 
 ally any fuch air, which comes to receive 
 thofe offerings ? He anfwers. If we (hould 
 fay, there is nothing comes to receive what 
 is offer'd, to whom then do we facrifice ? 
 and what thing is it that is above, which 
 moves to refpedt, and makes men offer fa.- 
 crifice to, and fear it? neverthelefs if we 
 fliould fay there is fome chariot of clonus 
 in which that thing comes down, it will be 
 a great fallliood and lie. 
 
 11. Pag. J9. fpeaking of the name of 
 the fpirit of heaven, which is the fame with 
 the king of the upper region, he fays it is 
 caird xin, becaufe the air of heaven al- 
 ways fpreads. By which it plainly appears 
 there is no living or intelligent fpirit in 
 heaven, but only the fubflance of the air 
 with its actuality and influence. 
 
 12. He further afks in the fame place: 
 When fons facrifice to their parents and 
 grandfathers, is it certain they look for 
 them, as the very air of themfelves ? (that 
 is, do they confider them as one and the 
 fame thing with the air within themfelves ?) 
 When they facrifice to the fpirits of other 
 perfons or things, how is this done? do 
 they come to receive the facrifices, or no ? 
 He anfwers, that children are undoubtedly 
 the fame immutable fubftance with their 
 fathers and grandfathers. When they fa- 
 crifice to other peribns or things, they are 
 oblig'd on fome jult account to do it. 
 Wherefore Confucius fays, facrifice to your 
 parents as if they were prefcc. When the 
 emperor facrifices to heaven, heaven is a 
 thing he ought to facrifice to, and its very 
 air refembles the emperor. Then how can 
 it forbear coming and accepting of the 
 facrifice? When the dukes and prin.es fa- 
 crifice to the houfhold-gods, and to tiie 
 gods of the five nourilhrnents, they offer 
 equal facrifice to them, becaufe of the re- 
 femblance of the fame air that is common 
 to them -, then how can they but come to 
 accept the facrifices ? At prefent they fa- 
 crifice to Confucius, but this is only done in 
 the fchools of the univerfities, that they 
 may conceit the likenefs of his air. If any 
 (hall fay, that heaven, earth, mountiins, 
 (dc, are things permanent, and therefore 
 when facrifices are offer'd to them, it may 
 be that cheir fpirits may come to the facri- 
 
 VoL. I. 
 
 fices -, but as for dead-men, their air is now Nava- 
 difpers'd, can it then be made to come to iiette. 
 receive the facrifice ? He anfwers, that 'v>^'AJ 
 there is only one and the fame air, which 
 from the beginning was imparted to grand- 
 fathers, fathers, and thro' them to fons and 
 grandfons. All this is taken from the aforc- 
 faid author, by which it manifeftly appears, 
 that according to the feft of the learned, 
 all fpirits, as well of men, as of heaven, 
 earth, (^c. are nothing but air, an homo- 
 geneous body, and common beings of all 
 things, and confequently that they know of 
 no ipiruual fubftance diftin£t from the cor- 
 poreal, exifting of itfelf, living and under- 
 Itanding. 
 
 13. Chin Pe Ki, lib. XXVIII. of the phi- 
 lofcphy, p. 40. fays, that when the anci- 
 ents facrificed to heaven, earth, £s?f. they 
 always placed a ftatue ; the reafon was, be- /./-A. 
 caufe heaven, earth, {<ff. are only the be- 
 ing of the hot anJ cold air, which they call 
 
 in jang ; and by ufing this ftatue, they in- 
 tended that the hot or cold air ftiould ga- 
 ther in that ftatue, that fo their facrifice 
 might not be offer'd in vain. When they 
 Ihed the wine, burnt perfumes, flew vic- 
 tims, and ofi'er'd pieces of fiik, all was to 
 exprefs the true refped of their heart. This 
 being done, immediately the air of heaven 
 and earth met to fulfil the defires of thofe 
 that facrificed. 
 
 14. Cbu Kung Zien upon cbung jung, 
 pag. 48. fays, the fpirits the learned fedi 
 fpeaks of, are of two forts ; the firfl is that 
 of natural generations and corruptions. We 
 have already fpoke of it. 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 1. All the author mentions in this place, 
 I have often heard and feen, I wifh others 
 had done fo too. It is a thing well known 
 that the Chinefe facrifices are offer'd to the 
 air ; let him that denies it make out what 
 he fays, and anfwcr the author. 
 
 2. Had he cali'd thofe only that are of- 
 fer'd to the dead, and to Confucius, facri- 
 fices, we might have done the fame, with- 
 out deferving to be reflefted on ; and ma- 
 ny others of the fame fociety having done 
 the fame, who can juftly blame or complain 
 of the two religious orders ? The fame 
 holds as to their temples. 
 
 3. Whofoever jutlifies the facrifices we 
 have fpoken of, and what is contain'd in the 
 third paragraph anfwcring to this, will alfo 
 juftify thofe whicii are offer'd to the dead \ 
 cither they arc all good, or all bad. Let 
 it be well confider'd whether this may pal's 
 as a political ceremony ■, we fay it cannot, 
 and very grave mifTionersof the focieryare 
 of the fame opinion. Others fay it may, 
 and pradife it ; lei them look to it. 
 
 Ccc PRE- 
 
 . .■■Jr! 
 
 I-' f-.i'J'.V 
 
 ■ ! , ,' '■ pi i\t^, h 1] 
 
 
 111 
 
I^O 
 
 ' Aft Accwftt of the 
 
 Book V. 
 
 PRELUDE XIU. 
 
 That all the Spirits, or Gods of China, are reduced to one, that is, their Li, or 
 
 Tai Kie. 
 
 Nava- 
 
 RETTE. 
 
 I. W^E muil obrcrve in this place, that 
 W the Chineft idolatry in a creat 
 •-^V^' meafure refembles that of Europe ; and lay- 
 ing afide at prefent other things wherein 
 they agree together, I will only mention 
 that which relates to afligning one only 
 Gov, which they imagin'd tobe the fub- 
 ftance and being of the univerfe. S. y&g. 4. 
 de civil. Dei, cap. 10, 11, iz. proves out 
 of the aricient Roman, Greek and Etyptian 
 writers, that feveral gods the old phiiofo- 
 phers introduced were in effeft one and the 
 fame thing -, that is, that there is but one 
 thing, which is all things, all the ^ods, 
 the foul of the world, and the world itfelf. 
 Whence we may gather that the ancients 
 thought all to proceed from the infinite 
 chaos, as they imagin'd it to be the firil 
 material principle, and materia prima, per- 
 fuading thcmfelves it was the fame thing 
 witii the particular parts of the world : and 
 thu$ they grounded all tlieir multitude of 
 gods and idolatries on thefe phyfical noti- 
 ons. And it is evident, as the fame faint 
 fays, that this opinion was receiv'd and cur- 
 rent in JJia, thence communicated to the 
 Greeks and Egyptians, and from them to the 
 Romans. Read the faint's own words. 
 
 2. Leuiis yives upon the words of the 
 faint, cap. i a. If the fpirit ^ the world is 
 Go I), &c. lays, it was Pyibagoras his opi- 
 nion, that all things were part of God, 
 which implies, that there is but one thing 
 in the world, that is, the chaos, or mate- 
 ria prima, which they call'd Goo, or the 
 mind. This, fays he, was the opinion of 
 Pythagoras, which Virgil exprejfes, ^neid. 
 6. Principio cceltim ac terras, &c. 
 
 3. This plainly fhews what opinion they 
 held concerning ail things being one ana 
 tlie fame, from which they proceed, and 
 to which they return ; which made them 
 call it God, as knowing nothing fuperior 
 to it. The Cbinefes have the fame notion of 
 
 Li their It, which is the fame as, the nature of 
 a mind, and the direSfint rule of all nature, 
 &c. or their tai kie, which is the (lime as, 
 the bofom of all nature, containing in itfelf 
 vertually or confufely all pojjible things ; ima- 
 gining that the iaid li is rhc univerfal fub- 
 ftancc, which fills and governs the univerft. 
 They have a thoufand pailages in their 
 books upon this fubjefb, I will here infert 
 two or three of the chiefeft. 
 
 4. (i.^ To prevent any miftake in the 
 names, it is to be obferv'd, that their li, 
 together with their tai kie, arc the fame 
 fubltance of the firft principle, only dif- 
 
 I ii Kie. 
 
 tinguiftiable in fome ceruin formality pro- 
 per to every thing : for li denotes the en- 
 tity in particular, without any other cir- 
 cumftance ; and tai kie denotes the lame 
 entity, in as much as it is the ground and 
 root of all things, bein^ in the midfl ot 
 them, as the north pole is in the midll of 
 heaven, and the king in the midft of his 
 kingdom. 
 
 r. (2.^ In the twenty fixth book of the 
 philofophy, pag. z8. tai kie is faid to be 
 the caufe why the heaven moves, and the 
 earth always uands flill, and men and cauf- 
 es perform their operations without ceaf- 
 ing } and (hewing the reafon of it, fays, 
 that the //, or tai kie is within the faid 
 things, as governor and direftor of them, 
 which is the very office aflign'd to fpirits. 
 Cbing Zu expreiTes it in tiic definition of 
 the king above, or of the upper region, 
 laying, he is fo call'd becaufe he governs. 
 
 6. (3.) In the firft book of the faid phi- 
 lofophy, pag. 31. it is fliewn how the li 
 predominates over the things of tlie world, 
 and therefore there is no defedt in them, fo 
 that when the heat goes away tiie cold 
 comes ; when the i'un draws oif, the moon 
 come up: in fpring things fprout, in fum- 
 mer they grow, in autumn they come to 
 pcrfedlion, and in winter are preferv'dj 
 which was ever fo, becaufe there was a pre- 
 dominancy and government of the folid 
 and true li, 
 
 7. It is alfo faid in lib. XXVI. pag. 9. 
 that the tai kie is the ground and caufe of 
 the production, and end of tlie world. Be- 
 fore the world was produced, tai kie was 
 the caufe of heaven, earth, men and other 
 things. Tai kie (hall again be the caufe at 
 the end of the world, that men and things 
 (hould have an end, and lieaven and cartJi 
 (hould again be united in the chaos. But 
 tai kie is always the fame at the beginning 
 or end, it can neither increafc nor diminilh. 
 From thefc and fuch like dilcourfes there 
 are in the Chinefe books concerning li and 
 tai kie, it may be gathcr'd, that there nei- 
 ther is, nor can be any thing greater in tiie 
 opinion of the Cbinefes. Some queries ot 
 confequence may occur in this place. 
 
 8. (i.) If /«» kie, or li, is 10 great, as 
 has been faid, why do not the Cbinefes h- 
 crificc to it, and commend their atiairs to 
 it, as tliey do to teller rhings? Tiiey an- 
 fwer, firft, I'hat facrifices being inftituted 
 for the well governing of the people, it 
 was thought convenient they (hould be of- 
 fcr'd CO things that could be fccn, and un- 
 
 dcrftooJ 
 
 yen. 
 
Prelude 13. Chinele learned SeH. 
 
 191 
 
 derftood by the multitude, fuch as hea- 
 ven, earth, mountains, fSc. with the fpi- 
 rits, and operative virtues they acknow- 
 ledge to be in thofe things. As for ui hie, 
 thry leave it afide without any fort of wer- 
 /hip, as being moft occult, and which is 
 not to be enquir'd into by the people, ac- 
 cording to Confucius his rule. They anfwer 
 in the fecond place. That the wifeft of the 
 learned feft think not themfelves oblig'd 
 to thefe facrifices, judging them to be a 
 mere political ceremony, or are facisfy'd 
 with offering them to particular fpirits, fup- 
 poiing them to be parts of the univerfal 
 fpirit. Therefore doftor V, Puen Su faid, 
 he might well adore the difli of cha he 
 then held in his hand, as knowing that tat 
 kit was in it, after the fame manner as it is 
 heaven, and in all other parts of the 
 world. 
 
 9 C2.) The queftion is, how is it to be 
 undeiiHood that tai kie is the univerfal fpi- 
 rit, and the fpirits of heaven, earth, tic. are 
 as it were parts of it ? Anfiv. According to 
 the doctrine of the learned fed feveral com- 
 parifons may be brought to make it out. 
 I. Of water in general, compar*d with par- 
 ticular waters, as the fea with rivers and 
 fountains. 2. Of our foul which governs 
 the whole body in general, and each limb 
 in particular. 3. Of nature, and the uni- 
 verfal eflence, which may be look'd upon 
 in its being abftraAcd from individuals, 
 and conjundt, or concrete in regard to 
 them. 4. Of the materia prima, which be- 
 ing a general em , is divided into feveral 
 fecond matters, according to the variety of 
 qualities it puts on. 5. Of a lump of wax, 
 which being melted, may be chang'd into 
 feveral (hapcs of trees, flowers, beads, (Sc. 
 and after that being again diflblv'd, re- 
 mains Hill the fame original wax it was at 
 firft. 
 
 ID. By thefe comparifons it may be eafi- 
 ly underilood, that tai kie is the univerfal 
 lubftance and fpirit of the whole world, 
 and the particular fpirit and fubftance of 
 each part of it, which their phiiofophy in 
 one place exprefly declares thus : All thuigs 
 are one ?."d the fame tai kie \ upon which 
 the comment adds a more univerfal claufe 
 to this effeA, whi'.h is that every tiling 
 has its tai kie. Th* very fame thing in ter- 
 minis, is faid of tht //, lib. XX\^. p. i. 
 JLibone, but its parts are many: fpeaking 
 in general of heaven, earth and all things, 
 there is but one li -, but fpeaking of men, 
 and other things in particular, each of them 
 has its li. 
 
 1 1 . The third query. By what has been 
 faid, it is only prov'd that there is one uni- 
 verfal fubftance in the world, and all its 
 parts i but it does not fo plainly appear. 
 
 that the univerfal fpirit it one and the fame Nava- 
 with the particular fpirits i therefore the rette. 
 queftion is now afk'd, wherein confilh the ^^^WJ 
 formal reafon of a fpirit according to the 
 Ctnnefn anfwer? It being prov'd that there 
 is but one fubllance in the world, the fame 
 argument proves there is one univerfal fpi- 
 rit. The reafon is, becaufe the fubftancc 
 and fpirit are nor two things, but one and 
 the fame, uken under two formalities, one 
 of the proper entity, the otlier of its 
 operation, or of the entity it felf, in as 
 much as it is the principle of operation -, 
 therefore as the fnbftance is the fame 
 throughout the univerfe, and in each of its 
 parts, (a the fpirit is equally one and the 
 fame, tho* it be univerfal, in as much as it 
 governs the univerfe, and particularly in 
 as much as it governs its parts. This point 
 I heard very well handled by doftor Hoang 
 Jun Tai, and do£lor Cbeu Mo Kiri, both 
 great mandarines, and by others well vers'd 
 in the aflfairs of their feds. 
 
 12. The fourth query: Allowing what 
 has been faid concerning the univerfal fpi- 
 rit, the queftion is now concerning the fpi- 
 rit of heaven, call'd the king of the upper 
 region, what proportion it bears to the 
 other fpirits? ytnjw. In fome points they 
 agree, and in fome they differ. They a- 
 gree firfl: in the fubftantial entity, which 
 IS the fame in them all with that of the 
 firft principle, for which among them there 
 is no greater or lefs nobility or perfection, 
 but they air all equal. 2. In their origin, 
 becaufe they were all produced from the 
 tai kie, wKen heaven, earth, and other 
 things were produced, and are the fame 
 thing with them, fo that they cannot be 
 parted. 3. In their final determination, be- 
 caufe they muft all have an end, when 
 thofe things end whofe fpirits they were, 
 which will be at the end of the world, 
 when the great year fliall expire, as has 
 been faid. 
 
 13. They differ, i. As to the places in 
 which they refide, for fome are greater, 
 fome lefs. 2. In their qualities and other 
 accidental difpofitions, which are aereeablc 
 to the places they belong to. 3. In their 
 operations, which are more or lefs perfeft 
 according to the places and qualities on 
 which they depend. Let this fuffice to 
 ftKW that all the fpirits or gods of the Chi- 
 nefes are reduced to one only, which is the 
 firft principle, call'd /i, or tai kie; which 
 being the materia prima, or the air, ac- 
 cording to the learned fed, is a lively 
 image of the European Jupiter, and there- 
 fore thofe verfes of Valerius Surianus, Jupi- 
 ter emnipotens, &c. may be apply'd to them 
 both. 
 
 ,V OTE. 
 
 
 ■■■'.■ .n«v|[n;lW' im 
 
 J ■ I, ,H , ; ' it. 
 
 
 ■^ 
 
 Kiitf 
 
192 
 
 Nava- 
 
 RE1TE. 
 
 An Account of the 
 
 
 BookV. 
 
 NOTE. 
 
 The fame quedion, and with much more 
 reafon, may be put to F. 'Trigaucius, and 
 others who fay the Chinefes had the know- 
 ledge of the true God. NotwithftandL"3 
 all this, lib. I. cap, 10. fol. 52. he lays, 
 Tho' the learned Chinefes, as I have faid, 
 know one fupreme Goo, yet they ereft no 
 temple to him, nor appoint any place to 
 worAiip him, nor |have they any priefts or 
 minillers of their religion, or any folemn 
 or fct ceremonies, &c. But he gives not 
 the reafon of it. It feems impoilible and 
 incredible, that if they knew God, they 
 ihould have no forn: or ceremonies to wor- 
 
 fliip him. They have them for a thaufand 
 other purpofes, and creA temples to hea- 
 ven, earth, other fpirits, and the dead; 
 and is it likely they would ercdt none to 
 God ? The god that father fpeaks of in 
 this place, is the /(, or tat kie; but I be- 
 lieve in no fuch god. In reference to the 
 anfwer that mandarin gave, read cardinal 
 Hugo de ittcarn. difp. ^y.feit. i. num. 2. 
 
 in the firft treatife of philofophy, there 
 is the fimile of a piece of quickfilvcr, 
 which divides it fclf into a great many parts, 
 and again unites, the piece remaining as 
 whole as at firft. It feems to me pac to 
 tlie purpofe. All thcfe points fhall be 
 liandled in the fecond tome. 
 
 PRELUDE XIV. 
 
 Of federal Attributes the Chinefes ajjign to this firji Primifl:, uefjave al- 
 ready explained. 
 
 
 I 'lit 
 
 FOR the better underftanding the na- 
 ture of the firft principle and univer- 
 fal fubilance of all things, I will here fet 
 down the names ' he learned k&. gives it. 
 
 1 . In the firft place they call it It, by 
 which thcy fignify it is the being and fub- 
 flance of things, imagining there is an in- 
 finite, eternal, ingenerable lubftance, with- 
 out beginning or end. This fubilance 
 with the Chinefes, is not only the phyfical 
 principle of heaven, earth, and other cor- 
 poreal things, but alfo the moral principle 
 of virtues, habits, and other fpiritual 
 things, whence came the axiom fogcnerally 
 receiv'd, All thinrs are one and the fame ; 
 and the other, viz. To go to the bottom 
 of things, is to exhauit their nature and 
 being. 
 
 2. They call it invifible principle, be- 
 caufe that univerfal fubilance, confider'd 
 of it felf, before it be'.ime vifible by fome 
 change or quality, was ultogethtr invifible, 
 and is fo ftill, if we look upon it with a me- 
 taphyfical abftraction, in as much as it 
 only regards its eni>y, ft;rip'd of all quali- 
 ties and individuating conditions. 
 
 3. It is call'd the firft and fupreme prin- 
 ciple, becaufe from it all things flow'd, 
 and muft be reduced to it at the end of 
 the world. In its own being it is perfeft 
 in the highell degree, .ind perfection it 
 felf. 
 
 4. It is call'd the great vacuum, and vaft 
 capacioufnefs, bccaule in that univerfal be- 
 ing are the beings of all particular things, 
 as the waters ot feveral rivers are in the 
 fpring, and in a root is the body, branches, 
 blofibms, and fruit of the tree. 
 
 5. It is call'd fingular unity, Licaufe as 
 in numbers unity is the beginning of them 
 
 all, tho* it has no principle it felf and is 
 indivifible ; fo among the fubllanccs and be- 
 ings of this world, there is one fingular 
 in the higheft <legree, which is not capa- 
 ble of being divided as to its being, and 
 is the principle of all other beings that are 
 or can be in nature. 
 
 6. They call it mix'd and aggregated, 
 becaufe in tiie being of this principle the 
 beings of all things are virtually together, 
 as it were in the feed ; and therefore when 
 this aggregation was diftributed in pro- 
 ducing this world, the light and pure fub- 
 ftance afcended, and became heaven, ami 
 the grofs fubftance funk down and became 
 earth. 
 
 7. They call it conglobated and round, 
 becaufe before the produdtion of the world, 
 the firft principle was like a round ball 
 which has neither beginning nor end. 
 
 8. They call it great vacuum and emp- 
 tinefs, becaufe it can receive and entertain 
 all things within it fell, and there is nothing 
 without it. 
 
 9. They call it primogcneous or original 
 air, which is at firll that uiiivcrlal fubilance, 
 butdifpos'd and prepar'd bythe five changes 
 the Chinefes imagine (as was faid prelude ■;. 
 num. 3.) that it may aft. So that this air 
 on one fide denotes the firft quality which 
 flow'd from the //, and Ibrves it as an ir.- 
 ftrument conjunft i and on the otiicr lianil 
 it fignifies the very fubftance of the /; al- 
 ready difpob'cl to aft, fo far as accor;iing 
 to the rules of good phiiofopliy, lul'ma 
 futtt fuppofitorum. 
 
 10. Thcy call it, a thing that is in hea- 
 ven, or contain'd in heaven j bccaule tim' 
 the univerfal fubftance of the firft princi- 
 ple be in all things in the world as in its 
 
 indivi- 
 
pRELubE 14. Chinefe learned Seff. 
 
 193 
 
 individuals, yet it is faid to be chiefljr in 
 heaven, which is the mod excellent thing 
 in the univerfe, and more than any other 
 Ihews its mighty efficiency and caulality. 
 
 11. They call it the gift of heaven, be- 
 caufe heaven (with regard to fecond caufes) 
 being the molt general caufe which always 
 concurs, and has the greatell (hare in the 
 caufality of the production of things, it is 
 faid to communicate to them the univerfal 
 nature and fnbllance of the //, and there- 
 fore it is call'd the gift of heaven. 
 
 1 2. They call it the natural condition and 
 rule of heaven, for as much as it caufes 
 all things to be guided and governed in 
 due method or order ; yet not by any intel- 
 leAual fenfe or rational choice, but only 
 by a natural order and propenfion. 
 
 13. They call it the nature of things, 
 that is, in as much as that univerfal nature 
 of the firfl: principle is communicated to 
 particular things ; as for indance, if we 
 fliould regard the matter of any metal as 
 it is in feveral veflels. 
 
 14. They call it the fupreme folidity 
 and fulnefs, becaufe nature and the univer- 
 fal entity fills all things, nay, is the entity 
 and being of them all. This is difcours'd 
 upon from the twentieth to the twenty fifth 
 chapter of their cbungjung \ where it is to 
 be obferv'd, that the laid univerfal nature 
 of the firft principle is flretch'd out within 
 and without the univerfe, giving their be- 
 ing ro all things, both in a phyfical and 
 moral fenfe. 
 
 15. To this folidity, or univerfal entity, 
 the Cbinefes attribute what we do to the 
 em commune, that is, unity, truth and good- 
 nefs. All which the author makes out by 
 pofitive quotations of the cLifllck books 
 of the learned feft, to number 18. 
 
 16. They attribute to it all manner of 
 perfeftion, as that nothing can be greater ; 
 that it is the fupreme medium, fupreme 
 redtitude, fupreme cleannefs, fupreme pu- 
 rity, fuprcmely fpiritual, and fupremely 
 imperceptible 1 in Ihort, it is fupreme and 
 perfeft in all refpefts, fo that it is capable 
 of no addition. 
 
 1 7. On account of thefe perfcftions they 
 faid, it is of an incomparable excellency, 
 not to be equai'd, as appears in their lun 
 ju, lib. II. c. V. And tiio' in this place the 
 faid commendation be given to heaven, yt 
 regard muft be had to the ftile the learned 
 feft ufe in their It, that wiien they would 
 magnify the king of the upper region, they 
 fay he is the fame tiling witii heaven ; and 
 when they magnify heaven, they fay it is 
 the fame thing as the li -, but when they 
 fpeak of li, they fay it is gieat of it felf, 
 becaufe they imagine it ever was of it felf 
 from all eternity, and will be without end; 
 and it is befides, the beginning and end of 
 
 Vol. I. 
 
 all things, even of the king above and hca- Na va- 
 vcn, as has been proved. retth. 
 
 18. Methinks fome man may entertain '-^'XJ 
 a thought, whether this //, or lai kie, might 
 
 not be interpreted to be our God, fince 
 they aflign it fo many and fuch excellent 
 properties, which can only fuit with God. 
 Anfw. I. Take heed, take heed, there's a 
 fnake in the grafs; and a frwi?/ Leviathan 
 lies under tbejmootb water. No man muft 
 fuffer himfelf to be led away by thefe feem- 
 ing fpeciousand honourable titles, but tiio- 
 rowly examine wiiat it is they are apply'd 
 to, which in fliort is nothing but our ma- 
 teria prima ; which is manifeltly made outj 
 for notwithftanding they alTign it fo many 
 perfections, they alfo attribute to it many 
 miperfedtions, as our philofopliers do. 
 
 19. In the firft place they fay. It cannot 
 exift of it felf, butftands in need of the pri- 
 mogeneous air, which is equivalent to our 
 coeval quantity. 2. They fay, confider'd 
 as to it felf, it is a ftupid thing, without 
 life, defign, or underftanding. j. That 
 it can do nothing, but by the means of 
 the air, and our qualities, which acciden- 
 tally flow from it. 4. That it is the fub- 
 jeft of all generations and corruptions, tak- 
 ing on it, and cafting off" f;veral quaJitie?, 
 which, like accidental forms, conftitutc and 
 diftinguith the being of things. 5. That all 
 things in the world are material of necelTity, 
 and there can be none properly fpiritual. 
 All this may be feen in the twenty fixth and 
 thirty fourth books of their philofophy. 
 
 20. Anfw. 2. That from all antiquity, 
 there was never any man in China that 
 ador'd the //, or tni kie, or oH'er'd facrifice 
 
 to it, they being all of opinion that rdigi- ff,rjhip. 
 ous worlliip is not to be given to any but 
 vifible things, according to the dodlrine of 
 li kie, lib. VIII. pag. 42. Whence a moft 
 important inference may be made, that 
 the learned Chinefes were either very ftupid, 
 or elfe invented an outward religion, with- 
 out regard to the interior : For if the /;, 
 or tai kie, according to them, has no divi- 
 nity, much lefs can heaven have it, which 
 is but an effedt of tai kie ; and ftill lefs can 
 the king above have any, being nothing 
 b'it the operating virtue of heaven ; and ftill 
 lefs can other inferior fpirits or gods have, 
 any which belong to the mountains, waters, 
 and other parts of the world. 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 I muft inform the reader that whatfotver 
 the autiior mentions in this place, he proves 
 it by pofitive quotations of the learned feft, 
 which are writ oi:t in the authentick copies, 
 and in the original, which I have feen and 
 read. 
 
 The next thing to be obferv'd is, that 
 as well F. Matthew Riccius, as F. Julius 
 
 D d d jileni. 
 
 
 m 
 
 m 
 
 •■fc-:p 
 
 rmm 
 
 
Jn AccmC af the 
 
 194 
 
 Nava- Akniy and the reft of the fociety who have 
 B ETT E. writ concerning the tai kU, do unanimcwfly 
 ^•^W^own with the author, that it i» our m*ttria 
 prima- Nevertholeis F. Intorc»ta in his C^W- 
 n^e wifdom writ, that the faid tai kit had 
 ibeen our Gqd to the antient Cbinefcs. If 
 the brethren of the fame family diSer about 
 .fuch material pointy wliy do they complain 
 ^f us? F. Trigaucius and Morales, fome of 
 thofethat are now in China holding the 
 fame opinion, fay, that no fmall number 
 of the ancient Cintufis found their Xalvati- 
 on in the law of nature, being aflided by 
 that particular grace which God does not 
 ufe to deny him that does the beft that is 
 in his power. It may be fo, but I know 
 not how it can be prov'd, if thev had no 
 god, the li, tai kit, or king of the upper 
 region. I will make a particular argu- 
 ment upon this fubjed in the fecond tome. 
 The author fays, the learned Cbitiefis 
 were very foolilb, or feign'd religion. 
 When was not idolatry foolilh ? fays Corn, 
 d Lgp. I fay they were guilty of both, tho' 
 S. Aug. lib. II de doH. Chrift. fays. If ibe 
 philofopbers by tbance /poke any truths agree- 
 able to our faith, they are not to he fear* i, hut 
 to be taken from them as from unjujl foffeJTors, 
 and to he apply' d to our ufe ; as the cbtldren 
 if Ifrael took gold from the Egyptians to put 
 it to a better ufe. But nothing is to be 
 found in the books of the learned Cbinefes 
 that makes for our holy faith i fo that we 
 may fay pf them the fame that J'afcic, 
 Temp. 4. atat. fol. 20. writes of 'Numa 
 Pompilius, and other Remans; It it verv 
 much to be admir'd, that tbefe men of exctU 
 
 \ 
 
 BooxV. I Frci^i/idi 
 
 ileitlirih, ^rgfi'd (o fiiarpki 'ttptn akufi aU 
 things ihat are dme-nnder the fun (let us free- 
 ly apply U to xbn Cbimks) and yet nn'dfo 
 viildky as 1o the km/mUogf of ibe true Go«. 
 We may here add the words of S. Ifidonis, 
 lib. V, orig.c. go. The folly tf the GtaiAei, 
 vibkh bad framed to it felf fiitb ridiadom 
 forgeries. The fictions and ravings of the 
 Cbin^ ihave been feen in this and the fe. 
 conubook, aadfliaUi4>pear plainer in ano> 
 ther place. 
 
 The fitfeit. Tenf. in the phce abore. 
 quoted, Ipeakinz further to the fame pur- 
 pol^ adds: ObUrve, tbtt beli defhrs do not 
 make ufe cftbefayings of the Sioyls and otitr 
 heathens to confirm the holy tbrijHan faith, 
 but dtflare they bad m propbetick ^rit, hut 
 were pjfeft or rav'd. U^bente Auguilin or- 
 pang againjl Manichcus, fays, Wit be made 
 out that either the Sibyls, or Orpheus, vr 
 any other of the beatben diviner t andpUlcJo- 
 pkers deliver' d any truth, it may tvcMftt 
 reprejjing the vanity of Pagans, Mtf is not to 
 make their authority the more. For as much 
 difference as there is betwixt thepretcbiug of 
 angels, and the corfeffiom if deviJs conctrning 
 the coming of CHRiSTi^ mucb odds it 
 there between the authority of pnpbett, mi 
 the emio/ity of facrilegiotts men. S. Antotum 
 quoted above handles the iame point. There 
 are thofe in China, who take chimera's ani 
 follies out of the books of that nation, as 
 a principle on which to ground their proof 
 of the incarnation of the^on of Go«. It 
 is a plain cafe fuch proceeding is not jufti> 
 6«ble. 
 
 PRELUDE XV. 
 
 What Life and Death is, according to the Se£f of the Learned, to taektoia 
 •whether our Soul te immortal, and after what manner. 
 
 i. We muft further uke along widi ui 
 four denominations or formalities that be- 
 long to the univerfal fubflance relating to 
 the matter in hand. i. That with r^rd 
 to its own being, or as it is in heaven, it 
 is call'd /(. 2. That as it is given by bea< 
 ven the moft general caufe, ic it call'd 
 ming, 3. As it is receiv'd by things, it 
 has the name of Jing. 4. A» to its opc" 
 rations, it is term d cbu, eku zai ; and this 
 lafl formality being apply'd to man, they 
 fay this cbu zai is the heart, which go- 
 verns all that is in man, wbether phyfical 
 or moral. 
 
 3. In the firft place, I iay, the life of 
 man confifts in the unity and agreement of 
 the parts of the entity of heaven and eardi 
 in the fame man. The entity of heaven ii 
 a moft pure light air, of a fiery nature ; 
 of this the foul is form'd or the vital or 
 MitQaj f^iti which they call mr, that is* 
 
 f»ul. 
 
 I. vrrE muftprtfuppofe, firft. That all 
 W things are the fame, and only dif- 
 fer in the outward (hade or figure, as has 
 been faid. 2. That tne fubftance or enti- 
 ty produces the faid qualities, per emanatio- 
 nem, as the material caufe, and therefore 
 they cannot be feparated from it without 
 beingdellroy'd. 3. That the uuiverial fub- 
 ftance being qualify'd and difpos'd with its 
 
 Jsrimogeneous air, is diftributed among the 
 econd caufcs, which are heaven, earth, 
 the elements, (^c. And therefore when 
 the fecond caufes operate, the univerfal fub- 
 ftance is operating in the midfl; of them as 
 firft mover, tho* the denomination of the 
 operation is not taken froin the univerfal 
 fubftance, but from the fecond caufes, as is 
 ul'ual amon^ us -, for when they combine 
 to frame mixt bodies, we make no men- 
 tion of the materia prima, tho' it be in the 
 elements. 
 
fiBhiiioE i6. Chinele ktmud Si8. 
 
 »^5 
 
 foul. The entity of the earth is a grofs 
 iienvv ait, and of an earthly nature, of 
 whicn the body is form'd with all its hu- 
 mours, which they coil /«, that is, abu- 
 •mau body vr oartaft. 
 
 4. In the next pbce I fay, death is the 
 ■feparation of thofe parts from one another, 
 .uid they return to ihofe places they belong 
 10 : fo boen, or the foul, afcends towards 
 ilieaTen \ /v, or the body, goes to the 
 earth. XHiing, lib. I. p. 16. treats of this 
 
 Sint, where the death of king Jao is dc- 
 ib'd in this manner. He afcended, and 
 went down 4 the eommeM, that is, he dy'd ■, 
 ixcaule when man dies, the fiery or airy 
 entity afoends towards heaven, and the cor- 
 noreal mafs returns to the earth. It is to 
 *e obferv'd, that the C/W»^ here gives our 
 fcul the name of air, and fo in many other 
 places ; therefore it is a corporeal thing, 
 tbo' it be very much rarify'd. 
 
 5. Thirdly, I fay, as to immortality, 
 that when the foul is feparated from the 
 body, both parts lofe the being they en- 
 joy'd as fuch, and nothing remains but thofe 
 entities of heaven and earth, as they were 
 before they join'd to compofe man;, for 
 which reaton the immortality, or perma- 
 nency belongs no longer to the parts of 
 man that was, but to the two entities of 
 heaven and earth, which as general Caufes 
 ever continue in their fubftantial being, and 
 are only chang'd as to accidental form. The 
 (uRf and much more is to be undefilood 
 of the ti and univ«rfal fubftance, '^hich 
 fever continues immoveable in the general 
 caufes, ^ahout fuffering any change, either 
 as to its rjtK~ or place. All this is expref- 
 ly fet down; lib. XXVIII. /.. 41. of the 
 philofophy, out cf which I will fit down 
 but one faying of Ching Ju, which is this : 
 When man is compos'd and made, which 
 is by the union of the entity of heaven with 
 that of the earth, the univerfal nature does 
 not come \ and when he dits, that is, upon 
 the feparation of thofe two entities, the 
 fume univerfal nature does not depart : but 
 for as much as the pure air, which is the 
 entity of heaven, returns tv heaven, and the 
 corporeal mafs, which is he entity of the 
 earth, returns to the earth, therefore it may 
 be faid) the univerfal r.cure departs. 
 
 AVA- 
 RETTE. 
 
 6. By what has "been faifl. We mafy m- N 
 therthc literal fenfe of their xi king, lib. Vl. ri 
 pag. I. where it is written that Fuftt Vuang '->'VS:> 
 going up and down is by the fides of the 
 
 king 'Of the upper region I for inthefirft 
 
 Elate, Vuen ^fiata is not there, nor his foUl, 
 ut that part of the heavenly air, which 
 once was the foul of that king. 2. It it 
 faid of this air that it ofcends anddefcen cIs, 
 and that it is by that king's fides, to denote 
 that it is of the (ame nature with all the 
 air of heaven \ and for this reafon they 
 call the foul of man, after it is fcparatea 
 from the body, jeu been., that is, a wander- 
 ing and vagabond foul, like the heavenly 
 air which runs through all quarters. 3. The 
 air of heaven is in this place call'd by the 
 name of king ■of the upper region, to ex- 
 prefs its fimnirude with the air of the foul } 
 for as that predominates and rules in the 
 heavenly body, fo docs this guide and pre- 
 dominate in man's body *, fo that this is the 
 formality Aro' wihich the fubftance of thtr 
 thing conres to be call'd a fpirit, as was 
 faid prelude 11. ». 15. 
 
 7. Fourthly, I fay, that true immorta- 
 lity is not by the Chinefes afcrib'd to any 
 thmg but the K, or the univerfal fubftance, 
 which was before all things, and will re- 
 main after they are extinA, after the man- 
 ner our philofophers osM to fay the fime 
 of the materia prima. What the author 
 adds in this place has been fet down already. 
 Let Trigaucius and Morales read this anfwer 
 to it. 
 
 NOTE S. 
 
 X. F. Cataitius in his GW«^ diftionary, 
 which is famous amonj the fathers of the 
 fociety, fays the fame ivord for word, and 
 with much reafon. 
 
 2. A<H to what has been faid, that there 
 is a place in their philofophy, which pofi- 
 tively aflerts, tbit the airy part which af- 
 cends to heaven, becomes the fame thing 
 with it, which makes our author's defign 
 more plain. 
 
 3. The Cbimfe books explicate that place 
 concerning Fuen Vuaugy and others liLc it, 
 very plain •, how can we turn them to a 
 fenfe contrary to all riicir fcft ? 
 
 ^i1 
 
 '"■X\ 
 
 
 .•: i: ..'il 
 
 
 
 
 
 ■ 1 : ":Ji 
 
 m 
 
 
 JiMi. 
 
 PRELUDE XVL 
 
 I'bai the loijiji Mm of all the learned Se£i Jo all of tbe-n at hjl conclude in 
 
 Atheifm. 
 
 i.Y Will here treat, as well of the anci- 
 X ents as moderns. As for the latter, 
 F. Matthew Riccius in his hiftory, lib. I. 
 c. 10. afErms, that they are almofl all of 
 them atheiAs. /Iges afterwards pajjing on, 
 that firft light was ft darknedy that 1/ an-j 
 
 happen to abftain from the vain worjhip of 
 their gods, there are few of them but make 
 a greater fall into atheifm. At the end ot 
 the fame chapter he exprefles it more plain- 
 ly ; fee F. Trigaucius in this place. This 
 b in relation to the itiodern Chine/es, in which 
 
1^6 
 
 An Account of the 
 
 A\ :l 
 
 BookV. 
 
 Nava- we all agree without the leaft difference. 
 RETTE, Of the ancients, the father fays in the fame 
 '-''VNJ place, that they own'd and worfhip'd one 
 Xing Ti. fupreme deity, call'd Xang 71, that Is, king 
 of the upper region, and otiier inferior fpi' 
 rits, and that confequently they had know- 
 ledge of the true God. But I, with the 
 good father's leave, and the leave of others 
 of our focicty who follow his opinion, 
 am pcrfuad.d, that the ancients were ;is 
 niJch atheiils as they. 
 
 2. (i.) By reafon of their moft univer- 
 L\ principle, omnia unum funt, all things 
 are the fame ; which may convince the maf- 
 ters of this ieft, that either they did not 
 believe there was a God, or elfe they af- 
 fign'd a chimerical and monllrous thing for 
 a God, which is as bad as afligning none. 
 
 3. (2.) An account of another principle 
 receiv'd in all their fchools, that all things 
 in the world proceeded from the tat kit, 
 and are to return to it ; whence it follows 
 that the king of the upper region, and o- 
 ther fpirits, had a beginning, and will have 
 
 an end, which is all repugnant to the Deity. 
 
 4. (3.) Becaufe of the common opinion 
 of the learned, that this world was pro> 
 duced by chance, and is all govern'a by 
 fate. As alfo, that men after death return 
 to the vacuum of the Rrll principle, with- 
 out any reward for the good, or puniih. 
 ment for the bad i whence it is gather'd, 
 that the gods they alTign'd for the good 
 government of the ftate, are to them gods 
 of wood, or (lone, without any thing but 
 the outward (hew of a deity. 
 
 5. To prove that the ancients were athe- 
 ills, it is enough to fay, the modern Chi- 
 tm/es are fo, becaufe thcfe are but the mere 
 eccho of the ancients, on whom they build, 
 and whom they quote in their difcourfes, 
 as well relating to fciences as virtues, but 
 chiefly in matters of religion. And to (hew 
 how good grounds I have for what I fay, 
 I will fet down what I found pradlis'd, by 
 converflng with feveral learned men and 
 mandarines. 
 
 PRELUDE XVU. 
 
 0/ what feveral learned Men of note faid, with whom I difcours'd upon tie Sui- 
 
 jeSi of thefe Controverjies. 
 
 Sect. I. 
 Of the Heathen learned Chlnefes. 
 
 ■A' 
 
 i 
 
 M O N G thefe, our author fays, 
 that doftor V Puen Ju, a great 
 TiQTiC\iVL. mandarin, made out, that owTien Cbu, 
 that is, our God, as we call him in China, 
 allowing that he has fome refemblance with 
 the king of the upper region, could not 
 chufe but be a creature of lai kie : that all 
 things are one and the fame fubdance ■, and 
 tlio' it is faid there are feveral (jpirits, yet 
 in truth there is but one univerfal (^ubftance ; 
 
 5/.>//. nor is the fpiric a thing really diftinft from 
 the fubilancc, but the very fubftance itfelf 
 lookM upon under the formality, as it is 
 ading and ruling within the things. Upon 
 this I aik'd him, fays he, concerning the 
 liilieicnce aflign'd betwixt thefe fpirits, 
 wliereof fome are fupciior, others inferior. 
 He anlV'er'd, that as to their fubftanceand 
 entity, it was the fame as well in heaven as 
 upon earth ; but with regard to the ope- 
 ration and efficacy there was fome difference, 
 iiccording to the feveral qualities and dif- 
 pofitions of things, as has been faid. 
 
 2. Do&or Cheu Mo Kien, z mandarin of 
 tl-.e court of rites, having read F. Riccius 
 his books, a(k'd us upon occafion. What 
 
 God. we meant by ^len Cbu (fo we call God) and 
 we explaining it as we ufe to do, that he 
 is a living intelligent fubftance, without 
 beginning or end, fsV. and that he had 
 created all things, and govern'd all things 
 from heaven, as a king does from his pa- 
 
 lace : he laugh'd at us, and faid, we made 
 ufe of very coarfe comparifons, m as much 
 as77;» Chu, or the king of the upper regi- 
 on, is not in ri^lity one like a living man 
 that fits in heaven, but the virtue that has 
 dominion and governs heaven, and is in us 
 and in all things, and therefore we mull 
 imagine our heart is the very felf-fame thing 
 as tien cbu, or xang ti. Tho' we labour'd 
 never fo much to proceed in e:iplicating 
 our Tten Chu, he would not permit us, fay- 
 ing. He very well knew what tien cbu wm, 
 (ince we faid he was the fame thing as the 
 king of the upper region. Our F. vice-pro- 
 vincial was prefent at this difcourfe. 
 
 3. Dodlor Cien Lin Vu, tho' he was our 
 friend, and had often heard our fathers dif- 
 courfe concerning the true God, who came 
 into the world to (ave us, yet he could never 
 frame any other notion of it than that he 
 might be then like their Confucius ; which 
 they ground on their erroneous opinion, 
 that there is butonc univerfal nature, which 
 is fo abfolutely the principle of all things, 
 that it is all of them. And as for what re- 
 lates to men, they who are more perfeft, 
 either by their good natural difpofuion, or 
 by their own indudry, do belt rcprefent 
 that univerfal nature of the firft principle ; 
 and therefore it is faid, they are one and 
 the fame thing with it: fo that fpeaking 
 according to this dodlrine, our Jesus in 
 Euroi,e is no more than their Confucius in 
 China, and Foe in India. 
 
 4.1 
 
Prelude 17. Chinefe learned Sell, 
 
 ^97 
 
 !ilr. 
 
 4. I will not omit relating what hap- 
 pen*' to me one day with the faid dodlor, 
 and doftor Michael. We coming to the 
 point of dircourfing how in Europe we fol- 
 low the law given by G o d t the do^or 
 prefently put m his opinion, faying. It was 
 probab!: it might be like that the Cbinefes 
 have given by Confucius, flnce both legilla- 
 tors were the fame thing as heaven and the 
 firft principL". I would have anfwer'd to 
 this, but doctor Michael in a low voice 
 prefs'd me to forbear at that time, that I 
 might not trouble his friend, efpecially for 
 that it was not ca(y to confute fuch an opi- 
 nion in China. Obferve this till another 
 time. 
 
 5. Doftor Sui Jo Ko told me very pofi- 
 tiveiy, That there was but one only fub- 
 ftance in the world, call'd '■ or tai kie, 
 which of it felt is immenfe, without any 
 limit or bound. Granting this, it follows 
 of neceflity, that the king of the upper 
 region, and all other fpirits, are only the 
 operative virtue of things, or the fubftance 
 of the things themfelves, taken as it ope- 
 rates. He faid further, that the govern- 
 ment and order of things in this world, 
 came altogether from the lie \ but naturally 
 and of neceflity, according to the connexi- 
 on of univerdil caufcs, and to the difpofi- 
 tion of the particular objedts, which is what 
 we properly call fate. 
 
 6. DodtorC6n« Keng Su fpoke thefc very 
 words to me, That our God, call'd TienChu, 
 fliall end with the world. Then how can 
 you fay, that man fliall enjoy him for ever 
 m heaven ? he faid it for two reafons. Firft:, 
 becaufe he conceived that Tten Cbu was like 
 the king of the upper region, confidering 
 the refemblance there is between the two 
 names, a. Becaufe he knew the king of 
 the upper region, or fpirit of heaven, muft 
 end with the world, as has been faid. I 
 anfwer'd him. That if our Tten Chu had 
 proceeded from the tai kie, as does the 
 king of the upper region and other fpirits, 
 then his argument were good ; but that it 
 was not fo, and then I laid before him the 
 order of the four caufes. 
 
 7. Doftor Li Sung Jo, prefident of the 
 exchequer-court , told us feveral times. 
 That after death there was neither reward 
 nor punifliment, but that men return'd 
 to the vacuum from whence they came. 
 And when we told him, that there is an im- 
 mortal, living, and omnipotent God, who 
 rewards every man according to his ani- 
 ons 1 he pofitivcly deny'd there was any 
 liichGoD, heaven, or hell, as things never 
 heard of in his feft. 
 
 8. We aflc'd doftor Ching Lun Ju, a 
 mandarin of the court of rites. Whether 
 according to the feft of the learned there 
 was any reward or punifliment in the other 
 
 Vol. I. 
 
 life? helaugh'd at thequeftion, then an- ^<f ava-* 
 fwer'd. That it could not be deny'd but rette. 
 there were virtues and vices in this world, ^•'VN) 
 but that all ended with death, when the 
 man in whom thofe things were expir'd, 
 and therefore there was no need of provid- 
 ing for the next life, but for this. 
 
 9. I accidentally met with Cheu Jang 
 Tien, who was well vers'd i" all three fefts, 
 and fo was a mafter, gathering many fcho- 
 lars in all parts. Finding him fo well read, 
 I aflc'd him firft. What the kingof the up- 
 per region wi>s according to the learned 
 left? He anfwer'd, It was the fpirit or 
 god they adore, and diftinft from jo hoang, 
 ador'd by the feft Lao Zu, and from Foe, 
 the god of the bonzei. (2.) I aflc'd, whe- 
 ther that king was the fame thing as hea- 
 ven, or diftinft ? He anfwer'd, It was the 
 very fame thing with heaven, as was faid 
 prelude 12. num. 4. as alfo, that he is the 
 very fame as the li, tai kie, juen ki, tien 
 xin, tien ming, and nan jin, that is, the 
 earth's huflxmd. So that thefe and other 
 epithets are only the feveral formalities of 
 
 • the fubftance, or entity it felf. 
 
 10. (3.) I afli'd. Whether thb king was 
 of equal ftanding with heaven, or before 
 or after it? He anfwer'd. It was co-eval, 
 and both of them proceeded from tai kie. 
 (4. j I aflc'd, whether this king was a living 
 and intelligent being, fo as to know the 
 good or in men do, to reward or punifli 
 them ? He anfwer'd in the negative, but 
 that he operates as if he were fo, according 
 to the words of Xu King, lib. I. p. 35. 
 that heaven neither fees nor hears, loves nor 
 hates, but does all thefe things by means 
 of the multitude, with whom it has an in- 
 ward conjunftion in the li itfelf. 
 
 11. (5.) I aflt'd. Whether the king of 
 the upper region were only one ? He an- 
 fwer'd in the affirmative, and that he is the 
 fpirit of heaven. 
 
 12. (6.) I aflc'd. Whether there be one 
 like a king, who proceeds from the parts 
 of heaven, «» is imply'd by the doftrine 
 call'd je king ? He anfwer'd, That king is 
 the air, which caufes the generation of 
 things, 'till they are perfeftcd, as is evi- 
 dently gather'd from the changes the faid 
 air caujes in the eight parts of the horizon ; 
 and this is the literal fenfe of that place 
 under the metaphor of a king. 
 
 13. (7.) I alk'd. If the kmg of the up- 
 per region is not a living creature, but 
 only the air, or virtue of heaven, how 
 comes it to be faid in fome authors, that iie 
 convers'd with kings, who faid, they had 
 his orders for doing fome things? He an- 
 fwer'd. There never was any fuch conver- 
 fation in that nature the words found, but 
 that it is all a metaphor and figure, for 
 as much as the faid kings have an inward 
 
 E c c corref- 
 
 m 
 
 ii't4ii';i?.l 
 
 \ 4 /I 
 
 r.U 
 
 1 .it 
 
lyS 
 
 Am Accwint of tbi 
 
 " Book V. I Prelude 
 
 ■: 
 
 Nava- corrcfponilencc with the It of heaven, and 
 
 R E TTE. thcref().c they afted a if theyliad rcceiv'd 
 
 <>'W orders from heaven. 
 
 14. (8.) I afk'd, Whether the facrifice 
 the emperor yearly offers to heaven, be 
 alfo olfcr'd to the king of the upper region ? 
 He anfwer'd. That heaven ana the king of 
 the upper region were one and the lame 
 fubftance under two formalities, and there- 
 fore when facrifice is offer'd to heaven, it 
 is offer'd at the fame time to the king of ' ' 
 upper region } and the fame may \xix\\ 
 the facrinces offer'd to mountains, rivet., 
 valleys, tff. 
 
 Confucius 15 (().)\ ask'd. Why would not Cenfuci- 
 Hj, when he was Tick, fuffer his difciple Zu 
 /,w to pray for him ? Heanfwcr'd, Becaufe 
 he was [lerfuaded, heaven and its fpirit and 
 he were the fime thing i and bcfuies, he ne- 
 ver did any thing oppofite to reafon, and 
 therefore there was no occaflon to pray for 
 him. 
 
 16. (lo.) I ask'd, If the wife men of the 
 learned fcAdo not believe there arc real fpi- 
 rits, why did they bring them up among 
 the people? He anfwcr'd. To curb the 
 niukituile, th.it tlicy may not be unruly. 
 Thus far the faid doiflor, which of it felf 
 were fufficient to dear all thcfc <lifficulties. 
 
 17. In this paraarajph he names eight 
 m.vidariiies more, all of die court and fcve- 
 ral provinces ; and concludes, And others 
 no lefs famous and learned at this court, 
 whom I pafs by for brevity fake. Nor 
 do I tnention another great multitude of 
 learned men and mandarines, with whom I 
 convers'd in other parts of Cbina, during 
 the many years I liv'd there, for I perceive 
 they all agree unanimoudy. 
 
 NOTE. 
 I. I iTiall fay fomething to thefe points in 
 another place. Here I cannot but take no- 
 tice, that if the doftor who was fo learned 
 had fo mean a notion of the god the fathers 
 preach'd to him, what idea could igno- 
 rant perfons frame ? Our God is as much 
 in Europe as Confucius is in China. Tt fecms 
 our holy faith is well advanced in that 
 kingdom. 
 
 Sect. II. 
 
 The opinion of the learntd Chinefe Cbri- 
 
 ftians. 
 
 1. Not only the heathens, bat even the 
 Chrilliaiis, when the queftion is categori- 
 cally put to them, confirm what has been 
 faid, as appears by what follows. 
 
 2. In tlie firfl place doctor Michael, 
 wiiom I work'd upon to lay open to me 
 all the ftcrets of his heart, without his be- 
 ing fcnfiblc what I was doing. I made ufe 
 
 of this ftratagem: I acauainted him that 
 our fathers in Japan and Cecbinchina ftu- 
 dy'd the Chinefe books as they did in China, 
 and fome doubts occurring to them, which 
 they could not folve, they defir'd us, and 
 itwas really true, to fend them the expofiti- 
 on of them, receiving our information from 
 learnetl men of note and edeem. But that 
 h^ mud obfervc, thofe fathers defir'd to 
 ••' the pure dodtrine of the learned fcft, 
 hout any mixture of in terpreutions given 
 .y us Chnllians. He was very wtllpleai'd 
 to hear this, and bid me propofc their 
 doubts, and he would anfwer them, as un- 
 derdood by the learned. 
 
 3. (I.) I afk'd. Which were the authen- 
 rick and claffick books of the fed.' He an- 
 fwer'd. The five doftrines, zu ku, with 
 its comments. Sing Li's philofophy, and 
 the ch ronicle lien chien ; and took notice, 
 that in thefe books very often the words 
 run one way, and the fenfe is uken in an- 
 other. By which he wouldexprefs that they 
 nude ufe of tropes and figures, to be un- 
 dcrdood only by thofe who arc vers'd in 
 the u yderics of their k&. 
 
 4. (2.) I afk'd. Whether the expofitors 
 of thofe doctrines, and particularly the 
 learned that liv'd while the family Suni 
 reign'd, were reputed of good authority 
 at prefent in China ? He anfwer'd. Their 
 authority was verygrcut, becaufe they had 
 corrected the text of the ancient doctrines, 
 and had moreover commented upon them, 
 without which they would be all in the dark. 
 And therefore with good caufe it is eda- 
 blifli'd, that at examinations no compofi- 
 tion be allow'd , that b oppofite to the 
 common explication of expofitors. And 
 though thefe fometimes vary among them- 
 felves, and err in matters of fmall confe- 
 quence, yet they all agree ii. fflential points, 
 and hit the defign of the ancients. He ob- 
 ferv'd further , that the learned men of 
 China difcourfe excellently upon thofe things 
 they fee i as for indance, the five ranks of 
 men, the five univerlal virtues, the govern- 
 ment of the date, ijc. But of all things that 
 are not feen, as of angels, the rational 
 foul, iS(. they fpoke very wild and faldy, 
 fo that tliere is no relying on them. All 
 which ought to be mark'd with capiul 
 letters, for the better deciding of thefe con- 
 troverfics. 
 
 5. (3.) I alk'd. If the Chinefes can gi»e 
 no account of invifibic things, to whon) 
 do they offer their facrifices ? At this he 
 fliak'd his head, and fmiling faid. The CW- 
 nefes properly offer facrifice to the univer- 
 fal heaven, and to the earth, mountains, 
 (^c. which they all fee, thanking them for 
 the benefits and advantages they receive 
 from them. As for the fpirits, they don't 
 «eruinly know there are %ny, but gueOing 
 
 there 
 
 Sa:n- 
 
 him 
 fete. 
 
 Itmrtd- 
 
 4/;. 
 
 Sfiri: 
 
 there may 
 them, tc^et 
 of the univer 
 fubdancc anc 
 
 6. (4.) I 
 there be an; 
 
 Sood or wii 
 odlrine of th 
 That they m 
 things. Her 
 of the profef 
 (o (hort, in 
 other life i w 
 is not encoura 
 ned. He co 
 preaches up 
 
 7. (5.) la 
 iity of the f( 
 yitan^, who i 
 the upper rej 
 was no furtlu 
 the earthly pa 
 the airy afcenc 
 to that king. 
 The poet end 
 ang, feigning 
 like a king, 
 
 • loyal and we 
 
 8. By what 
 that according 
 cd, thcie is n 
 Ibul, Ofr. 
 
 9. Being aftc 
 he Ihew'd us ft 
 pos'd of thing 
 with an expofit 
 in whkrh tho' h 
 has heard from 
 he flys out int 
 the Chinefe do 
 makes out the 1 
 I will here infer 
 introdudlion to 
 that all things 
 ftance , which 
 from one ano 
 by the outward 
 lities ; whence 
 our Europeans c 
 emnia funt unu 
 fame, till at la 
 atheifm. 
 
 10. In the f;i 
 that all the anci 
 fpirits, or angel 
 after another, 
 tion oftYxChint 
 univerfal fubda 
 performs its wo 
 the other thofe 
 b call'd a fpirit 
 operations are ob 
 mountains, and 
 as alfo in man 
 
Prelude 17. Chincfe learned Si£l, 
 
 t99 
 
 there may be, they honour and refpeft 
 them, together with the aforcraid parts 
 oftheunivcrti.% bcliering they are the fame 
 fubftance and entity with them. 
 htiri 6. (4) I alk'd. Whether after death 
 /*'■ there be any reward or punifliment for 
 
 5 cod or wiciced men, according to the 
 o£lrine of the learned b&i He anfwer'd. 
 That they malic no mention of any fuch 
 thingi. Here he fiah'd and complain'd 
 of the profcflbrs of thii fcA, for falling 
 ib (hort, in not teaching the things of the 
 other life i which is the caufe the multitude 
 u not encourag'd to pra£tife virtue in ear- 
 neit. He commended Ftt's {e&, which 
 preaches up heaven and hell. 
 Itmrtt- y, (5.) I aslt'd Concerning the immorta- 
 ") lity of the foul, and the place of l^uen 
 VuatUt who is by the fide of the king of 
 the upper region? He anfwer'd. There 
 was no further myftery in it, than that 
 the earthly part rcturn'd to the earth, and 
 the airy aicended to heaven, uniting it felf 
 to that king, who is the heaven it felf. 
 The poci endeavours to magnify Fuen Vu- 
 tngt feigning that rhe heavenly body is 
 like a king, and he fits by his fide like 
 • loyal and well-belov'd fub|e£l. 
 
 8. By what has been laid it appears 
 that according to the dodlrine of the learn- 
 ed, theic u no God, angels, immortal 
 fiiul, Gfr. 
 
 9. Being afterwards in the imperial city, 
 he Ihew'd us fcveral treatifcs he had com- 
 pos'd of things relating to cur religion, 
 with an expoficwn of the/wr commanJmtnts ; 
 in whkrh tho' he treats of many things he 
 has heard from our fathers, yet every foot 
 he flys out into other things taken from 
 the Chitiffi doftrine, which more fully 
 makes out the true opinion of the learned. 
 I will here infert fome of them. i. In the 
 introduction to the commandments, he fays, 
 that all things are one and the fame fub- 
 
 ^ ftance, which is their A, not differing 
 from one another, any otherwife than 
 by the outward fliapc, nnd accidental qua- 
 lities; whence follow all the abfurduies 
 our Europeans deduce from the principle, 
 cmnia funt unum, or all things are the 
 fame, till at laft they come to downright 
 atheifm. 
 
 10. In the fame introduction, he lays, 
 that all the ancient wife men of China were 
 fpirits, or angels incarnate, continued one 
 after another. Which according to the no- 
 tion of the Chiiieffs, is thus, that the It, or 
 univerfal fubttance, as on the one fide it 
 performs its wonderful operations, and on 
 the other thofc that are beneficial to man, 
 b call'd a fpirit i and for as much as its 
 operations are obl'erv'd in heaven, the earth, 
 mounKiins, and other parts of the univcrfe, 
 at alfo in man-, therefore federal fpirits 
 
 are afllgn'd to thofe things, all which (oNava- 
 the wife men are but one, as the fubttance rette. 
 Is but one. V^orN> 
 
 It. Jt Ke Lm in the preface he writ to 
 this very book, alludes to the fame, when 
 he fays, the king of the upper region, or 
 tien ctm, was incarnate upon our earth. 
 Which he proves thus: the king of the up- 
 per region did incarnate feveral things here 
 in the eaft in the perfcns of Jao, Xun, Con- 
 fucius, and many others, as well kings as 
 fubjedb \ ergo, he might as well incarnate 
 in Europe, as the fathers of the fociety fay 
 he did in the perfon of Jesus, by which 
 it plainljr appears, that to the Cbinefes 
 Christ in Europe is no more than Confu- 
 eius, or any other wife man in China. Tnis 
 was the reafon why doctor Michael would 
 not permit me to reply to dodtor Cien, as 
 I obferv'd, {. i . nur- t.. bccaufe he him- 
 felf dill entertains tu.* Cbinefe, or rather 
 this confufed notion. 
 
 12. (3.) In the fame place he fays. That 
 Confucius his dodtrine is perfect in all re- 
 fpedts, and the very fame with gods, which 
 is an inference naturally deduced from the 
 two points we fpoke of laft, viz. That all 
 wife men are fpirits incarnate, and all fpi- 
 rits arc the very felf-fame fubftance, and 
 therefore have the fame wifdom, power, 
 iSc. 
 
 13. In the expofition of the firft com- 
 mandment, he fays, we are to worfhip hea- 
 ven and earth ; '<nd in the expofition of the 
 third, that fac: '\ze% may l>e offer'd to our 
 faints, as is done in China to heaven, earth, 
 mafters, and other dead perfons. All which 
 is grounded on the receiv'd opinion of the 
 learned that all things are the fame fubftance, 
 or parts of it, as has been feveral times 
 faid. 
 
 14. In regard this opinion, that all things 
 are the fame fubftance, is common to the 
 three fefts ; he endeavours in this treatife Thru 
 to fpeak well of them all, fhewing that all SiOs. 
 of them have the fame end and defign, 
 which is to afCgr. a principle to the uni- 
 verfe -, and that tnerefore they trardcr upon 
 our holy faith, and come to be the fame 
 thing with it in efTentials. And if any man 
 fhould objedt the many errors there are in 
 
 the fefts, all of them very oppofite to our 
 holy law : He anfwers. There were not at 
 the txginning, when the feds flourilh'd in 
 their true and pure doctrine, but that they 
 crept in afterwards by means of the com- 
 ments made by difciples, who did not reach 
 the defign of ancient authors ; therefore he 
 often advis'd us in explicating things, to 
 ufe a two-fold, or amphibological me- 
 thod, which may be eafily apply'd to 
 either part of the controverly ; and thus, 
 he fays, we may pleafe, and fo gain all. 
 This is the method and advice Dr. Mi- 
 chael 
 
 ■ '" ItJ. •rivf 
 
200 
 
 jin Account of the 
 
 BookV. 
 
 14i 
 
 
 < 
 I 
 
 Nava- (b.ii-l civci us to preach the gofpcl in Cbi- 
 HiiKE, >/,j. Let every wife man conlider what 
 WW roiifcquenccs we m.iy and muil ikduce 
 troin hence. 
 
 i;. I alfo afk'il our M. /flbana/iui, who 
 had li) much Ibuily'd the Ic.irncd feCt, and 
 |)crusM Icvcral of tlie Ixll libraries in C/bi- 
 11,1. He anlwer'd in fomc (hort and com- 
 prchtnfive llnti-nces: His words are thefej 
 
 1. I he Karncil treat of" men, not of hea- 
 ven \ of human , not of divine things. 
 
 2, They treat of life, not of de.ith. 3. 
 They treat of this, not of a future life. 4. 
 They treat of corporeal, not of fpiriiual 
 lhing<i. 5. They treat of one principle, 
 not of diverfity of fpccies. 6. Tiiey fay, 
 things mud be done without any iicfigj', 
 and that there is no reward nor punifhment. 
 7. They fay, men and heaven are the fame 
 It i and that for man to exhaull himfeif, 
 is to ferve heaven. 8. They fay, that the 
 height of gooilntfs and perfedion is the 
 height of nature, and that there is nothing 
 biyond licr. 9. That the diredive rule ot 
 heaven is the entity of the fupreme good- 
 ncfs, which lias neither fccnt, nor found, 
 ili.it is, it is imperceptible. 10. That na- 
 ture fu primely goo J has neitiicr beginning 
 nor end, and is only in the body and heart 
 of min. 1 1. I'iiat if a man do;.s his duty, 
 his life will be happy, and his end eafy. 
 All thcfe arc the worcfs of Jtbana/ius, who 
 fays, it is r.quifue to oppofe thtfe tenets 
 vij^oroufly. 
 
 lO. I put tiie Himc queflion to doftor 
 Xitig fi. p_ml who anfwcr'd very ingcnioully, that 
 he w . of opinion, the king of the upper re- 
 gion could not be our God, and he belie v'd 
 neither tlie ancient nor modern Cbinefes had 
 .nny knowledge of God. But fince the 
 fullers upon good motives call tliat king 
 God, that the karncd Cbinefvs might make 
 no objedions, and becaufe this epithet was 
 tieccnt, he judg'd it good and requifite to 
 give him the attributes we give to Goo. 
 y\s for the foul, he fiid, he fancy'd the 
 Cbiticfcs had fome knowledge of it, but im- 
 pcrlift. 
 
 17. Doftor Leo, the licentiate Ignatius, 
 .nnd generally the reft of the learned Cbi- 
 ;,r}'i'Chrillians, ingenioully confefs, that all 
 Aiknjli. the modern learned fedt are atiicills, and 
 build on the common opinion of the expo- 
 fitors. But thty further fiy, they are of 
 opinion, that to comply with the Cbbiejes, 
 we ought to flick to the text of the old 
 Cbiiiefe dodtrines which make for us, with- 
 out minding the modern cxixjfitors. On 
 tliii very puinc depends the whoL" difficulty 
 ot tlitft coniroverdcs, for deciding of whicii 
 riglitly we mult beg the light of the holy 
 gho.'l. It being a initter of fucli confe- 
 qui-iHe, I will lure add fome confiderations 
 of my own which occur at prefent, as Ihall 
 
 appear in the following prelude. 
 
 This prelude, which woultl be of great 
 confcqucncc, is wanting t ib that the trea. 
 tife remains lopt, and impcrtcd, tho* it 
 contains enough for thofe tliat have an in- 
 fighc into the matter. 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 1. What the bifliop of Nan King, dii'p. 
 5. f. 4. /eft. 3. quotes out of S. Aufiijim^ 
 fuitJ well in this places Tbe pbibjopben 
 tbemfelvei wbo pto/e/i learning, Jcarie ddi. 
 ver d any thing relating to the 'Juorjhip and 
 love of Gou > and tbo' many of tbem diligently 
 employ' d tbemfelvei in fuiting tbe manners of 
 men to civil and political virtue, and writ 
 long treatifes concerning tbe fame civil virtue, 
 yet tbey eitber very ligblly toueb'd tbofe that 
 com ern'd tbe worfhip of Goo, or refer d their 
 difciples to tbe country worfhip praiiis'd by 
 tbe idol, ters. 
 
 2. The fathers Morales and Martin Mar- 
 tinez, call doflor Michael the pillar of the 
 Chinefe church. If the pillar and his doc- 
 trine were no better, how cou'd the ftrufturc 
 chufebut fall? 
 
 3. Dodtor Michael compares and unites 
 our holy law with that of Confucius, and 
 confequently with the other two, for they 
 all three grow into one, as F. Matthew Ric- 
 cius confclies. We will here fet down what 
 Corn, (t Lapide writes in Encom. Sac. Script, 
 feil. t. num. 15. Our age, which bas feen 
 all forts of monjlers, faw afanatick, wkopuli- 
 lifh'd a blafhpbemous triumvirate of tbe three 
 impoftors of tbe world, Mofes, Christ, and 
 Mahomet. In China they alTign us a i^aa- 
 drumvirate ; Confucius, Foe, Lao Zu, and 
 Ch R 1ST. Note that according to the opi- 
 nion of the fociety, as was faid in my pre- 
 fence. Dr. Michael was one of the beik Ciiri- 
 rtian learned Cbinefes. 
 
 4. He gives all the fefts a good word, he 
 will be at peace with them all, and is a- 
 gainft difputesorperfecutions. This is not 
 the peace of Ch r ist ; / came not to bring 
 peace, but tbe fword. The bilhop of Nan 
 King, difp. j-. fedt. i. num. 2. Moji, if 
 not all the profeffors of fuperflition and falfe 
 religions, were generally of opinion, that fevi- 
 ral religions might be allow'd of, nor did tbt^ 
 altogether condemn others which they did not 
 follow. But tbe true and lawful religion even 
 condemned all others, in fo much that tbe fol- 
 lowers of it would never entertain any com- 
 merce with tbofe who deny'd, tbo' it were but 
 one tenet of faith and religion. Which he 
 there proves fufficiently. In China order 
 is taken not to oppofe the feft of the learn- 
 ed, not to fpeak ill of Fee, to ufe double- 
 dealing to gain all men (to undo all men 
 were better exprels'd) not to provoke the 
 infidels, to prevent perfecution, £jff. This 
 
 was 
 
Prelude 17. 
 
 Chinefe learned Sefl. 
 
 20t 
 
 ji^AVA- was great prudence in doAor Af(V/>d//. But 
 lETTi. the greateli mifchicf is, that his advice pre- 
 ^yf\j viili with fomc men. A mifllon-r in a 
 book or his fpeaks thust Tho' there are in 
 this kingitotn three laws, yet that of 
 Christ is mod holy and P^rieA. You 
 fliouldray, father mifTioner, That only the 
 law of God and his Son Jksus Christ, 
 is good and holy, that only that can fave, 
 that the red are wicked and peftilential \ 
 otherwife I mud fty, you denre to be at 
 peace with them all, and grant them to be 
 good and holy. 
 
 5. So that it feems good motives and po- 
 licy are allow'd fomc weight in thefe cafes. 
 Human policy and prudence has (Iretch'd 
 fo far, as to make him a true god who is 
 not fo, nay, even that which is dellitute 
 of vegetative life. The heathen policy 
 extendeth not fo far, for tho' it made and 
 unmade gods, yet it knew no true deity \ 
 yet they that know one, uke away its di- 
 vinity to bellow it on a mere creature. 
 This is the great power Trifinegiftus fpokc 
 of ( yind that nun had taken ibat treat and 
 wonderful tower of making gods. We have 
 feen it of late years in China, as (hall ap- 
 pear in another place. 
 
 6. 1 highly approve of Jihana/ws his opi- 
 nion, that the learned fedl ought to be vi- 
 goroudy oppos'd, yet it is not received 
 nor made ufe of. 
 
 7. The learned fcft is here excellently 
 laid op;n and made known-, it is exprefly 
 forbid to fay it aarees either in the whole 
 or in part with our nolv law. If weobfervc 
 the prohibition , and others do not, and 
 any trouble or perfecution fhould arife 
 thereupon, we will give Cod thanks, and 
 bear with it for his fake, rather lying un- 
 der the fcjndal, than conceal or forfake the 
 truth. Of how great authority all that 
 has been writ by F. Longobardt is, may be 
 gather'd by his many quotations out of the 
 claflick books of the learned k€i, and the 
 fayings of fo many doi5lors, as well Chri- 
 (lians as heathens, fo that I do not fee 
 what could be added to it ; our adverfa- 
 ries alicdging for themfclves none but the 
 fathers, Riccius and Pantoja, and doctor 
 Michael, it plainly appears they are far 
 from baliancing of him. One thing I ob- 
 ferv'd in China, which was, that tho' F. 
 Longobardo was fo great a milTioner, fo ho- 
 ly a man as nil people own ; and in method, 
 ftile, diftribution, and variety of this trea- 
 tife, (hews himfelf to be a mctaphyfician, 
 divine, humanift, and well vcrs'd in the 
 Chinefe fciencesi yet thofe of his family 
 who will not follow him, lelFen his reputa- 
 tion, by faying, he was no great divine. 
 • Here the words of Boelius arc to the pur- 
 Lti " till pofe; Many men have often gain' d a great 
 "jj^'"'' name by thefalfe conceit of the multitude. But 
 Vol. I. 
 
 allowing that others might excel him in 
 divinity, does it therefore follow that they 
 have more knowledge of the learned Chi- 
 nefe k&f NotatalU for then it would fol- 
 low that any milTioner muft underhand the 
 faid fe£l better than all the dodors and au- 
 thors of it, in regard he mu(l out do them 
 all in divinity. I mud add further, that 
 this point may not be argued any more, 
 that all the author quotes is in their books, 
 and fo underftood by the Chinefes. 
 
 8. 1 mud add, that I was the (ird caufe 
 that brought all nt length to agree, that 
 the Chinefe king of the up|x:r region, nei- 
 ther is, nor can be our god. The com- 
 palTing of thi: only thing makes me think 
 all my fufferings well bcltow'J. 
 
 9. In this place, among others one con- 
 fiderable point might be argu'd, which is. 
 Whether the Chinejis, wlio iiavc hiihcrto 
 bcliev'd this king of tiic upper region to 
 be our ^od, have had a fupcrnatural faith 
 concerning him? according to what has 
 been premis'i, I am fomethinj; con(\dent 
 they had not. It will be rcquilitc to dif- 
 courfe upon tlus fubicdl in the fecond tome ■, 
 for the prefcnt it will fuffice to fee what di- 
 vines teach as to this point: They, m S.Tho- 
 mas 2. 2. q. I. difp. 2. art. 4. %.refolutiohujus 
 dubii, are of the fame opinion I have declar'd 
 my felf. Serra, art. 3. q. i. decides the 
 fame with S. Thomas ; fo Gonet, Ferre, and 
 others. What the confcquences are may 
 eafily be infer'd, I will write them in ano- 
 ther place. The chiefcft, to which all the 
 others tend and are reduc'd, is. Whether 
 thofe who liv'd and dy'd in no other faith, 
 but that that fupremc king was our god, 
 could be fav'd. I propos'd fome doubts 
 concerning it at Rome, drawn from the 
 doftrine of this trcatife, which I and others 
 look upon as mod true; but they at that 
 court not underdanding the Chinefe letter, 
 nothing was decided: I will fct them down 
 in my fecond tome. 
 
 It might alfo be here difcud, whether 
 xhtCbinefes, being as they are really atheids, 
 and having no knowledge of God, angels, 
 rational foul, reward or punilhment in the 
 life to come, are capable of oaths, or the 
 like ? The occafion of the doubt is taken 
 from S. Paul, Heb. vi. that thofe who 
 fwear, dofwear by oneff-eater than themfelves. 
 The atheids own no fuperior being, or 
 greater than themfelves, anc confequently 
 are not capable of an oath. This is the 
 opinion of Leander, trail, i. de juram. 
 difp. 6. q. 44. where he quotes, to con- 
 firm his opinion, Suarez, Fagundez, and 
 Palao. 
 
 I mud fay I have feen the contrary, and 
 
 taken notice of it in the Chinefe atheids 
 
 fpoken of in this trcatife. Which may be 
 
 prov'd, fird, becaufe they facrificc, pray 
 
 F f f to. 
 
 'i^ 
 
 
 
 
 !'•• 
 
 
202 
 
 An Account of, &c. 
 
 BookV. 
 
 Nava- to, and beg of heaven, the fun, moon, 
 R E T T E . and other things already mention'd \ whence 
 y.yV\J it follows they own a fuperiority in them. 
 The confequence to me feems good: Then 
 why may not this fuperiority luffice for an 
 oath? We fee that notwithHanding their 
 atheifm, they worfhip the heaven, earth, 
 i^c. as ."uperior beings, as fuch they ho- 
 nour, reverence, and fear them ; and in re- 
 ality they fwear and have certain ceremonies 
 to render the oath more folemn. Nor do 
 the Chinefe atheifts imagine there is nothing 
 greater than themfelves, none of them are 
 
 fo extravagant i then confequently they 
 own a fuperior, which fuffices for uiem to 
 bring him as a witnefs : this will hold in 
 general, or abfolutely, not if we come to 
 determine of the natire of an oath. And if 
 this be deny'd, why may not the facrifices, 
 prayers, and fupplications be as well de- 
 ny'd ? have not thcfe too reljpeft to a fuperi- 
 or? I find all the feveral fpecies of oaths 
 among thofe heathens, that for alTerting 
 what they fay, that for threatning, and that 
 for execrating. 
 
 6oi 
 
 Tie End of the Fifth Book, 
 
 BOOK. 
 
ooa 
 
 ( 203) 
 
 BOOK VI. 
 The AUTHOR'S Travels. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 His Voyage to New Spain. 
 
 M 
 
 'Y hoiy father S. Tbomas, left. 
 2. in Rom. i. teaches that 
 only great tb'ngs are to be 
 written, that they may be 
 continu'd in the memory of men. It has 
 ml been the cuftom to write any but great 
 things which are worthy to beremembred, and 
 ought to be tranfmitted lo pojierity. Thefe 
 words have much difcourag'd me from 
 writing this book, neverthelefs the rarity 
 of fome things, and the novelty of others, 
 made me refolve to take pen in hand, and 
 give an account of what 1 my felf have 
 fcen. Our Oleafter in frincip. num. 33. fays 
 thus, Pojierity is fleas'd to bear, not only 
 the famous anions of their ancejiors, but alfo 
 their dangers, fufferings, and other things of 
 that nature, tbo' they be toiljbme. I cannot 
 truly fay, that / have compajfed the earth, 
 and walk'd over the fea and dry land. But 
 it was not thro* curiofity or covetoufnefs, 
 which ufuaily encourage many to fuch un- 
 dertakings. This work was much for* 
 warded by the fuperfluous fpare time Ihad 
 in the ifland Maaagafear, wnere, to divert 
 it, and be lefsfenfibleof my long ftay there, 
 I made my benefit of the words of Eccluf. 
 xxxviii. 25. fVrite in time of leifure. 
 
 2. I have read fome printed travels, and 
 obferv'd feveral things in them, which as 
 being common and trivial, deferve no re- 
 fledion, nor making a myftery of, ormag- 
 niifying them. I read an account of a jour- 
 ney certain perfons made from Fera Cruz 
 to Mexico, which does fo magnify the dif- 
 ficulties, hardfliips, fufferings, hunger, cold, 
 and other calamities, that the author makes 
 it fufficiently appear, he has far OMtdone 
 the truth of what it really is : and if he 
 takes fuch liberty to launch out in fpeak- 
 ing of a road to wel) known, fo much 
 beaten, and fo common, and than which 
 there are certainly fome worfe in Spain, 
 what will he do when he writes of travels 
 through places Ma known to, and more 
 remote from us? I will not follow this me- 
 thod, nor make a myftery where there is 
 none -, I will endeavour not to tire the 
 reader with needlefs extolling of things, 
 
 and crying up that which is ordinary and Nava- 
 common. rette. 
 
 3. That certain and generally rcceiv'd '-^'VNJ 
 opinion all men had conceiv'd (and no man 
 either here or there does at all queftion)of 
 the rigid andmoftexaft regular obfcrvance 
 of our province of the holy Rofary in the 
 Philippine iflands, was the motive that 
 made me refolve to leave my kindred, 
 country, and friends, and undertake fo te- 
 dious a journey, and two fuch long voy- 
 ages, as there are from Spain to the utmoft 
 bounds of Afta. This great part of the 
 world commences at thofe iflands. It is 
 no fmall contradiAion to human nature, 
 to leave ones country. Nazianz. epijl. 108. 
 calls it. The common mother. Lyra in 2 Reg. 
 cap. XX. fays the fame. 'Tis true, that to 
 religious men, all the world is their coun- 
 try. The fame faint fays fo, epift. tS. To 
 me every land, and never an one is my coun- 
 try. And Hugo de Sane. ViSl. lib. 3. dt 
 difdafi. cap. ult. writes thus: He is fl ill very 
 tender to whom bis country is fweet ; be ts 
 brave who accounts all nations his country, 
 he is perfeif lo whom the world is a banijh- 
 ment. Here the words of St. Paul fuit 
 well ; fFe have here no fettled city, but We 
 feek after one to come. So that of Tertul- 
 lian de martyr, tap. 2. where he teaches 
 and proves, by what St. Cyprian fays, epift. 
 18. that this world rather deferves the name 
 of a prifon and dungeon, than of a habi- 
 tation and native country. Diogenes was 
 almoft of the fame opinion \ A worldly 
 man, fo he call'd himfelf, becaufe I am a 
 citizen and inhabitant of all the world. To 
 leave friends and kindred is more, a truth 
 that requires not any proof, no more than 
 to fay, all this is nothing in regard of our 
 duty to God. 1 do not mean in cafe they 
 obftruA fervinf of him, for what St. Je- 
 rome teaches in this cafe is well known. Go 
 on trampling on your father, proceed tread- 
 ing on your mother, and fly with dry eyes to 
 t^ banner of the crofs. S. Bern, epirt. 351. 
 In this refpeit it is the highefl piece of com- 
 panion, to be cruel for the fake q^ Christ. 
 Be not mov'd by the tears of m,fd people, &c. 
 
 Read 
 
 ;'■;•';.: it,. -,M •■•5 3 
 
 
 1:1 
 
 >i 'ill iv i'Mfl 
 
 Ui 
 
 
 
 iii 
 
 
204 
 
 The Auth&r's Travels. 
 
 Book VI. I Chap. r. 
 
 Mil 
 
 Nava- Read5)7v. torn. 2. lib. IV. c. 8. q. 18. «. 137. 
 RETTE. Being then adually profeflbr of philofophy 
 ^yV\J in the famous and renown'd college of St. 
 Gregory in yalladolid, I let forwards upon 
 1646. my journey on the 26''' oi January, 1646. 
 Little remarkable happened then, chough 
 there wanted not fome matter of merit. The 
 autiior of the book that treats de cortverfi- 
 one gentium, fays, the firft thing a milTioner 
 is to arm and provide himfelf with is pati- 
 ence, and truly he is much in the right. 
 So many provocations occur every moment, 
 that if this virtue be w.inting, the braveft 
 and moft refolv'd fpiric will foon difmay. 
 It is patience, fays he, which caufes the mind 
 in adverfity not to depart from the love of 
 God, and the rigbteoufnefs of jujlice. /Ind 
 when the manners of others are infupportable, 
 fays the apoflle, bearing up one another, grant- 
 ing, that is fparing. Rend Tertullian, cap. S. 
 de patten, where he has much to this pur- 
 pofc ; and let every man endeavour to pro- 
 vide fo good a companion. 
 
 4. The fecond night we lay at Salaman- 
 ca ; the fcholars were at variance, and that 
 night one of them was kill'd. I look upon 
 it as moft certain, that no fcholar has dy'd 
 a violent death in China thefe two thoufand 
 years, tho' there arc above three millions 
 of them in that kingdom. I fpoke of their 
 modefty and good carriage in the fecond 
 book, in this place I might write of the 
 leudnefs and debauchery of the Europeans. 
 If that were obferv'd in Europe which is in 
 China, as I have mention'd before, many 
 mifchiefs would be prevented. That mur- 
 der caus'd trouble, fome fled, others ab- 
 fcondcd ; the dead man was bury'd, I faw 
 him in the church of our lady de la Vega. 
 
 ■J. Two or three days we ..avellM in 
 rain and cold, and the comfort we had the 
 laft night, was to lie upon the ftones. On 
 the firll of Februar^f we fet out from Pla- 
 ce/itia, to lie that night at a lone inn, call'd 
 Venta de In Serrano. We foon met with a 
 trooper, who began to moleft us ; he com- 
 mitted barbarities in the inn, abus'd the inn- 
 keeper and his wife, and two poor youths 
 that were there much worfe v becaufe at e- 
 Icven at night they would not wafli their 
 hands and faces j he turn'd them out of 
 doors, the ground being then cover'dwith 
 fnow. The fellow did fuch things, as a 
 wild yirab would not have been guilty of, 
 and there was no poflibility of bringing 
 him to hear rcafon. God mortify'd him 
 a little, or elfe neither I nor my compani- 
 ons had far'd well. After this two other 
 religious men came the fame way, tliey had 
 a little afs betwixt them, and barely as 
 much money as would ferve them loSevil; 
 they met with two foldicrs, who took all 
 from them. Thefe workmen of our Lord 
 begin to fulfcr before they preacli in China 
 
 or Japan. When I travcll'd in fo much 
 fafety among infidels, as I fhall fliew here- 
 after, I call'd to mind thefe paflagcs, and 
 reflefted on chem by my felf; in Ihort it is, 
 /} man's own family are his enemies. 
 
 6. Being to crofs the river Cuadiana, 
 we met two watermen with each of thetn 
 his fword and piftol ; they freely oflfer'd us 
 our pafllige, but when halfway over, they 
 gave us to underdand, that as for our 
 lelves the paflage v/zs gratis, but each beall 
 was to pay a piece of eight. There was 
 no appeal from them, nor any writ of er- 
 ror to be brought. Wc had recourfe to 
 intreaties and tears, through which Gqd 
 foftned their hearts, and it was brought a- 
 bout that they Ihould be fatisfy'd with half 
 a piece of eight a head. At Villanueva no 
 body would give us a lodging, they were 
 fo kept under by the foldiers. Coming 
 one evening in China with a great number 
 of paflengers to a village where lodgings 
 were fcarcc, the mafter of one of them 
 turning away his own countrymen, enter, 
 tain'd me and three fervants I had with m^ 
 I then remember'd what happen'd at Villas 
 nueva, how well thofe two paflages agree. 
 Having fpent that night uneafily enc .gh, 
 next day we went to dinner to a realon- 
 able good town. As we came to the inn, 
 the innkeeper came out to meet us very 
 gravely, and with tokens of great admi- 
 ration, alk'd. Fathers, whence came ye? 
 We fatisfy'd his curioflty, and he clapping 
 his hands together, faid, BlefTed be God, 
 I have gone out of my houfe three times, 
 and return'd home every time beaten, 
 rob'd, and (Iript, and your reverences and 
 thofe gentlemen come fafe and found in 
 all refoedls. BlelTed be God: We gave 
 Gor> lanks, and had compaflion on him. 
 
 7. As we came into Berlanga, we faw a 
 troop of horfc marching along another 
 ftreet : the captain was a man of a graceful 
 prefence. The chaplain rode with his 
 church-ftafF before him ■, and the captain's 
 miftrefs veil'd, follow'd the chaplain upon 
 another horfe. I like it very well that 
 there (hould be publick prayers in time of 
 war to implore the divine alTidance, with- 
 out which no vidlory can be obtain'd. Re..' 
 Corn, d Lapide in Extd. xvii. 15. but Ont 
 fraying, and another curftng; wbofe voice 
 will God hearf one building and another 
 pulling down, what does it avail, but mere 
 labour? Why (hould God hear the voice 
 of pried I, and not the crys of open and 
 fcandalous fins ? If the foldicrs with their 
 wickedncfs pull down all that the fervants 
 of God build with their prayers, what can 
 we expcdl, or what can follow, but la- 
 bour, toil, and wcarinefs ? Some fay, it 
 cannot be remedy'', or that the redrelF- 
 ing of it will caule greater inconveniences. 
 
 2 It 
 
Chap. r. His Voyage to New Spain. 
 
 205 
 
 It is a great misfortune that the Chinefes, 
 Mogols, ind others can remedy it, and in 
 our parts they cinnoc. Something to this 
 effeft has been f.iid in the fourth book. 
 Ferdinand the firft, and S. Pius ^intus 
 were us'd to fay. Let juftice be done, and 
 let the world perijh i what a happy end it 
 would have. There is no doubt, but the 
 Spanijh nation is more Hcrcc and unruly 
 than fome others ; there arc inftancesof this 
 truth. It is but a few years fince two fol- 
 dieis fhort of Badajox met i father and his 
 fon, whocarry'd a little faffron to fell ; they 
 took it away, and refulv'd to murder them. 
 The fon pray'd them to kill him and fpare 
 his father to be a comfort to his mother 
 and brethren. The father defir'd them to 
 be fatisfy'd with his life, and to let go his 
 fon, that he might maintain his mother 
 and brethren. They would not compound, 
 but inhumanly butcher'd both the father 
 and the fon. One of them paid for it with 
 his life, and confefs'd what has been faid, 
 the other fled. If fuch an account were 
 fent from the Mogols country, Siam, Japan, 
 or China, fliould we find ever a man amongft 
 us that would not abhor fuch nations, and 
 rail at them, faying, they were barbarians, 
 pagans, and had no fear of God .' ihen let 
 them be very well aflur'd that thefe and the 
 like barbarities are to be found among us, 
 but not there. Here we might apply what 
 in another place I quoted out of Euguvinus 
 and Oleafter. 
 
 8. We come to Santillana, our fuppcr 
 there was lighi., our breakfaft next morn- 
 ing none at all, for our viaticum was quite 
 fpent. At the paflTage of the river we took 
 no notice of our condition, till we were o- 
 ver, and this contrivance flood us in good 
 lead. I told the waterman how things 
 were with us, a companion of his was offend- 
 ed at it i but the firft of them who feem'd 
 to be more courteous and pliable, faid to 
 him, Thefe fathers have it not, what can 
 we do to them ? There are many paffage- 
 boats in C/Ana, and fome over deep and 
 wide rivers, but there is no obligation of 
 paying at any of them ; they alk fome- 
 thing as free gift, and none give but fuch 
 as plcafe. We made hafte to get to dinner 
 to Seyil; by the help of Goo we got thi- 
 ther, hungry enough. We continued but 
 a few days in Sevil, and kept for the moft 
 part within. // is better to be at home, but 
 it ii hurtful to Jlray abroad, fays Heftod. 
 And S. jiiilhony, A Monk out of his tell is 
 like afijh out of the water. There our vicar 
 gadicr'd fome alms. At S. Lucar we got 
 fome more, and his excellency the duke of 
 Medina Coeli reliev'd us according to his 
 generofity, and tlie particular affeft'on he 
 bears our order. We had need enough of 
 ail this, for tho* his majefty fupplies us 
 
 V O L. I. 
 
 bountifully, and orders we fhould have de-NAVA- 
 cent accommodation in his (hips, never- rette. 
 thclefs we are at incredible expencc to get ^^'V^ 
 <bme little hole, where we may be by our 
 lelves,and free from the noifeof the failors. 
 The gun-room cabbin cod us two thoufmd 
 pieces of eight. Who would imagin it ? 
 Where (hall we have it, if we do not beg 
 and pinch our felves for it ? They kept us 
 feventeen days aboard in the river S. Lucar, 
 fpending our provifion, melting with heat, 
 and eaten up with flics and mice. Every 
 day they founded the bar , orders came 
 from the council to put to fea, but they 
 did it not for want of water. A good cler- 
 gy-man of Saldanna, who had experience 
 in fea-affairs, came to me one day, and 
 faid : Father, your reverence may aflTure 
 your felf, that till the admiral has his wine, 
 there will not be water enough to carry out 
 the (hips. He proved a prophet. As foon 
 as ever he had got fix-thoufand jars of wine 
 he wanted, the water rofe wonderfully, fo 
 that we got to fea to the great fatisfafiion 
 of us all. The council, added that good 
 clergy-man, is very fenfible of thefe contri- 
 vances, and that is the reafon they fend fuch 
 poGtive orders. True it is they avail but 
 little, and thefe men are the caufe that the 
 king's revenue is wafted, and paflTengers 
 confume their provifion •, and what is worft 
 of all, thefe delays upon their private ac- 
 count fometimes endanger a fleet. Allow- 
 ance was then given for officers and feamen 
 to (hip a certain quantity of wine. D. John 
 de Manfilla one of the direftorsof the tr.ide 
 went aboard, I waited upon him, as being 
 my country- man and friend. He examin'd 
 them upon oath, whether they had ftow- 
 agc of their own to carry the allowance 
 that was made them. They fwore they 
 had. D. John faid to me, I am fatisfy'd 
 they are forfworn, but I do my duty. The 
 admiral took up all the (hip; even the gun- 
 ners made their complaint to us, that the 
 cabbin of the gun-room was taken from 
 them, to fell it to us ; they had as little 
 mind to part with it, as we to give two 
 thoufand pieces of eight for it. We put 
 to fea in June, and had we fail'd as they 
 did before the flood, it had certainly been 
 a great diverfion. S. Thomas from the glofs 
 on 2 S. Pet. chap. iii. fays, then the air was 
 moreferene andjiill than now, for then there 
 were no florms : Tho' there are fome of ano- 
 ther opinion. Our method was, at break 
 of day we fang the Te Deum. After fun- 
 rifing, having firft confulted the maftcr, 
 four or five mafles were faid, and all the 
 crew reforted to them •, in the afternoon 
 the Salve Regina and litany of our Lady was 
 fang,then the rofary was (aid by gangs, fome 
 miraculous ftories were read, and there was 
 fome difcourfe of religious matters. On 
 G g g fimdays 
 
 
 w. 
 
 
 ''•lii.f ikI* '?'i 
 
 , ..''1 , 'l'\s.i Aj\y -r -A 
 
 m^ 
 
 
 piaf 
 
 "; ^.* ■■:'' I'M 
 
 
 ■ ' P ' If: 
 
 ■ ' .V ■'.I'M Li.W^ 
 
 I • ■ . -if * '• 'J -• • ■t.*l ffl 
 
2o6 
 
 The Author's Travels. 
 
 Book ViIch/.p. 
 
 s 
 
 Nava- fundays and holidays there was a fermon. 
 RETTi. An hour after the Jingelus Domini, (which 
 ^'^'ysj is before night-fall) a man went out at the 
 hatch (for he was continually almoft un- 
 der deck) and having rang a little bell in 
 the faddeft and moft doleful voice that 
 ever I heard, faid, Death is certain, the hour 
 uncertain, the judge feveri. ff^ountothetwbo 
 art flothfuU do that thou couldft wijh thou 
 badjl done when Ibou dieft. He rang the bell 
 again, and praying for the fouls departed, 
 withdrew, and allthe crew repenting for 
 their fins went to reft without the lead 
 noife. During the voyage there was fre- 
 quent confefling and receiving, little gam- 
 ing, ft ce any fwearing, fave only the 
 mailer wno tranlgrefs'd in this particular ; 
 he certainly faded every faturday upon 
 bread and water. The purfer us'd to fay 
 to him, What are you the better for fad- 
 ing, when you fwear every moment ? Ho- 
 ned Lazaro Beato, that was is name, an- 
 fwer'd. And what would become of me, if I 
 did not fad ? That employment is provok- 
 ing } but I have obferv'd aboard Portugueft, 
 French and Dutch fhips, that their maders 
 cciiitnand with more eafe and calmnefs 
 than ours, nor arc they fo feverc towards 
 the deerfmen as with us. 
 
 9. We were once calking of the difor- 
 ders theie had been in the tVeft-Indies, a- 
 bout didribution and propriety of the In- 
 dians, things little talk'd of in old Caftile, 
 efpecially but little known among young 
 people } the Spaniards call every divifion 
 lubjeA to a loru or proprietor, under whofe 
 command the Indians are, a vicarage. Se- 
 veral opinions are deliver'd , at Tad the 
 clerk of the check deliver'd his thus : If I 
 were the king, ait the vicarages Jbould be in 
 the bands of religious men, for it is certain it 
 would be more for his majejiy's, and the Indi- 
 ans advantage. If I were general of the re- 
 ligious orders, religious nun jhould fouiefs never 
 a vicarage, for it is better for reltgitus men 
 to be in their monafteries, free from troubles 
 and difputes. I have fince read what the 
 lord Solerzano writes upon this fubjeft. I 
 have heard others fay, and found it to be 
 true by experience, that the clerk of the 
 check was in the right, and in few words 
 decided the cafe, which I think all men 
 mud of neceditv own, if they coniider the 
 point with the lead piety. 
 
 10. The fird day we difcov»;r'd four 
 fail, we gave them chafe, they foon put 
 out their boat and came aboard. They 
 prov'd to be Dunkirkers, who had taken 
 two French Shbs, and were carrying them 
 to S. Lucar. The eighth day we had fight 
 ot the iftand Lanzarote, and left it a dern. 
 Oil S. John'i or Midfummer day, we made 
 great rejoicing, all our colours and dream- 
 ers were hung out, the cannon were fir'd, 
 
 there was hir^h «iafs, and an excellent fer- 
 mon prea-U'd by the father commilTary of 
 the order of our father S. Francis, in the 
 afternoon. There was a bull-fead aboard 
 our (hip, and fo diverting, that I never 
 law the like in all my life. A. Mulatto hani- 
 fomely drefs'd went out to drike the bull 
 with his fpear; he rode upon two foremad 
 men ty'd oack to back, betwixt them he 
 had placed a faddle, which one of Ptru 
 carry'd over •, the Mulatto did wonden. 
 The bull, tho* he had but two feet, was 
 well furnilh'd with horns, and laid about 
 him at fuch a rate, that no man could 
 dand upon the deck : all this while we 
 were under fail, which was the bed of it, 
 the day pafs'd away very merrily. This 
 may ferve to divert the reader. We read 
 in 2 Mace. xv. 40. For as it is hurtful al- 
 ways to drink wine, or always water, but it 
 is pleafant to drink fometimes the one, and 
 fometimes the other ', even fo, if fptech be al- 
 ways finely framed, it will not pleafe the rea- 
 der. There mud of neceflity be variety in 
 a voyage, and that of it felf is agreeable, 
 and fliarpens the appetite of reading. On 
 the fead of the fcraphick doctor S. Bona- 
 venture, in regard the father commiffary, 
 to whom we were much oblig'd, bore that 
 name \ and to honour the faint, the day 
 was folemniz'd, we all faid mafs (being 
 twenty nine prieds) there was high mafi, 
 an excellent (ermon preach'd by one of our 
 order, a profeflbr 01 divinity of S. nomas 
 in Sevil, a man great in all refpeAs. He 
 dy'd the fird year he came into the Philip, 
 fine iflands ; but. Being perfeil he foon run 
 out a long time. 
 
 11. Captain Balladares, a Galician by 
 birth, being fomewhat a head of the fleet, 
 took two fmall French veffels. That cap. 
 uin was much applauded by all men ; his 
 joy was not lading, for another day giving 
 chafe to a great rrench fliip, he Ipent his 
 nain-mad, and all men raird at him with- 
 out rr 1 .;y or modedy. He went into yera 
 Cruz with drums beating, colours flying, 
 and his prizes a-dern, and within three or 
 four days dy'd lamented by many. 
 
 12. The fead of our father S. Dominick 
 was kept folemn. On the eve vefpersand 
 compline were fung, with as much gran- 
 deur, as if we had been in Sevil. The 
 chapel was fo beau^ify'd both within and 
 without, that we all admir'd it. The of- 
 fice-s and paffengers vy'd in bilnging ail 
 they had to adorn u. That night they 
 fpent in honour of the faint, with muficic 
 and hymns. Next day there war high 
 mafs, the father commiiTary was to have 
 preach'd, butexcus'd himfelf upon account 
 of indifpofition, and it fell to my lot to 
 difhonour the fead. 
 
 13. We 
 
 bit- 
 
 imi. 
 
oor; VI I Chap. 2. 
 
 His Journey to Mexico. 
 
 207 
 
 hii- 
 
 fiiliri' 
 
 1 3. We arriv'd at yera Cruz after fixty 
 days fail* havinecndur'd but little fatigue, 
 no norm, aboard our fhip only one dy'd, a- 
 boardall tlie red I think none but one dropt 
 over board. There was fcarce any dillem- 
 per, fave a little fea-ficknefs at firft, all the 
 voyages I have made fince I have never been 
 fubjeft to it. We endur'd fome thirft bccaufe 
 we took in no water upon the voyage; 
 (he reafon they alledg'd was, that his ma- 
 jefty had given ftriA orders that no time 
 fhouldbeloft: thus theydifguife their con- 
 trivances. It is likely the delay we made 
 feventeen days at San Lucar, was the king's 
 
 Eleafure too. The vermin man ufes to 
 reed, as foon as we came to the Leeward 
 ifland, dy'd all away, fo that there was not 
 one left ; it is very ftrange but. common to 
 all Europeans. I am fufficiently inform'd 
 concerning it by French and Portuguefes, fo 
 that when they had pafs'd that fea no Eu- 
 ropean breeds lice. This I can fafely vouch 
 of my felf, that during twenty fix years J 
 liv'd in the fcveral parts I (hall mention in 
 this paper, I never bred one ; whether I 
 wore cotton, or woollen, whether I fliiftcd 
 me once a fortnight, oroftner, or feldomer, 
 I was always in the fame condition without 
 fo much as a nit. After I return'd through 
 Portugal to CaftiUj the old habit of bo- 
 dy return'd. I cannot dive into the fecret 
 of it. If the natives of the Philippine iflands, 
 China and India bred none, it were reafon- 
 able; but that they ihould breed them, and 
 yet the Europeans go free, I can give no 
 reafon for it, it is fome particular influence. 
 A religious man of the barefooted friers of 
 our father St. yfA'^»/7<» happened to embark 
 M Manila, defigning for ^/am, and Rome; 
 he was troubled with feveral tetters, which 
 many Europeans are fubjeft to in that coun- 
 try j but having fail'd forty leagues north- 
 
 ward, he on a fudden found himfelf free Nava- 
 from that diftemper. Five years after he rette« 
 return'd to the iflands, and before he could v^VN^ 
 get afliore, that ill habit of body return'd 
 upon him, and he had the diftemper, tho' 
 during that time hw. had been wholly clear 
 of it. This is ceruinly very fingular. 
 
 14. Another thing no lefs ftrange hap- 
 pened to another religious man of the fame 
 order, which I will mfert here that I may 
 not forget it. He fail'd to Perjia, and tra- 
 vel'd thence by land. One day he alighted 
 from his camel haftily to eafe nature, and 
 did it as haftily becauie the Caravans never 
 ftop } he happened to find a leaf of fome 
 plant at hand, which he made ufe of in- 
 ftead of paper ■, and he prov'd fo fortunate, 
 that it abfolutely cur'd him of terrible He- Htmr- 
 morrboids that tormented him, fo that he '■*«"''• 
 continu'd fome years in Europe, and re- 
 turn'd to the iflands, yet never had more 
 of that difeafc. When he obferved how 
 he was mended, and refledled on the 
 caufe, he could never find what leaf or 
 plant that fliould be, which he was much 
 concern'd at, and blam'd his overfight, 
 tho' the eagemefs of overukin^ his com- 
 pany was hisexcufei it was pity he knew 
 It not, it being a lofs to thole who labour 
 under this diftemper. Thefe two paiTages, 
 and what I faid before, prove there are 
 unaccountable influences. On S. Laurence 
 his day we landed, dirty, full of tar, and 
 in a fcurvy pofture, but well pleas'd we 
 left fo much fea behind us. We thank'd 
 all that belong'd to the Ihip for the kind- 
 nefs they had fliew'd us. To fay the truth, 
 we did them all the fervice we could, and 
 they deferv'd it for their V <nd entertainment 
 ana civility towards us, the Lord reward 
 them for it. 
 
 C H A P. IL 
 
 Ttbe Journey to Mexico, Jiay there, and further progrefs to Acapulco. 
 
 I. TT cannot be deny'd, but that the 
 X Spanijh nation has been renown'd 
 for extending the faith of Jesus Christ, 
 and making it known to mortals. This 
 truth is plainly made out by the many con- 
 verfions they have made, the blood it has 
 flied in defence of the dodtrine it preaches, 
 and the great number that daily leave their 
 country and parents on this account. This 
 feems to be peculiar to Spain, fays Gilber- 
 tus Cene^rardus a French man, lib. VIII. 
 CbrouoUg.An. 1492. fVhicbyear, fays this 
 grave author, the war of the Spaniards a- 
 gainji the Moors was begun, ana their expe- 
 dition to the Welt-Indies began, as if it were 
 the work of the Spaniards to fubdue pagans 
 and infidels. The fame fpirit continues to 
 
 this day -, and fo we fee that almoft every 
 year religious men go to fcvcrai countries 
 and provinces, without being difcouraged 
 by long voyages, difference of climates, 
 and other great inconveniencies they meet 
 with every moment. My order has had 
 no fmall fliarc in this undertaking, as is 
 well known to the world, for much is 
 written of it, which I allow as receiv'd. 
 To this purpofe twenty eight religious 
 men of us came into New-Spain in the 
 year 1646. Four and twenty upon his ma- 
 jefty's charge, the reft upon charity, and 
 retrenching our allowance. Being come to 
 Vera Cru", we foon found lodging upon cha- 
 rity till we went from thence, which was 
 a great goodnefs of G d. We prefently 
 
 . borrow'd 
 
 
 VJ 
 
 
 '^V^%M 
 
 Ov 
 
 I 
 
 ^ '-^.W 
 
 
208 
 
 The Author's Travels. 
 
 fiooKVlJ Chap. 2. 
 
 loi 
 
 Nava- borrow'd a tlioufanil pieces of eight to pay 
 RETTE.forthegun-roomcabbin, forit wasourbar- 
 l^^VNj gain to pay a thoufand at S. Lucar, and 
 a thou rand at f^era Cruz. They were lent 
 us without any intereft, and the owner 
 waited till we found means at Mexico to 
 get the fum, which we honeftly repaid. 
 For the better conveniency of travelling, 
 we divided our felves into three companies. 
 All was new to us, the country, the trees, 
 thefruits, and all other things. We pafs'd 
 through places infefted with mofquito's, or 
 gnats, which arc very troublefome over 
 mighty waters, heard terrible thunder, but 
 met not with thofe uncouth roads, or migh- 
 ty cold, which others who travel'd tiie 
 fame way the m xt year fo mightily mag- 
 nify'd; much v hereof I mention'd at the 
 beginning of the firft chapter of this book. 
 Pueblade 2. At Puebla de los Angelas we repos'd 
 !oi Ange- our felves a little, and were very charitably 
 entertain'd in the monaftery and college of 
 our order. We faw the city, the church 
 of our holy father S. Augufiin, which is one 
 of the beft in the world ; we had the blef- 
 fing of the mod illuftrious lord D. John 
 de Pallofax j Mendoza, ^ prelate great in 
 all refpedts, infomuch that it will not be 
 in the power of any man to eclipfe his gran- 
 deur: He was mighty obliging to us, and 
 behav'd himfelf like a loving father. We 
 went on to our bofpUium of S. Hiacinth de 
 tacuha, without the walls of Afifxiw, where 
 we found the very learned and venerable 
 F. F. Sebaflian de Oquendo, of the monafte- 
 ry of Oviedo in AJiurias ; he had been fome 
 years before at Manila, where he was long 
 profeflbr of divinity, preach'd much, and 
 that with fingular fpirit and fervour. He 
 was prior of the monaftery of S. Dominick, 
 and labour'd indefat-gably in that province, 
 honouring it with his learning and virtue. 
 He had writ a comment on S. thomas, fe- 
 vcral trafts of morality, and likewife mat- 
 ter for fermons -, was a man fingular in all 
 things, never drank chocolate, never eat 
 flcfl], fpent moft part of the night in prayer, 
 was held in great eftcem in that country: 
 after death his reputation ftill increas'd, 
 tor when he had been bury'd fix years, his 
 body was found uncorrupted. At this time 
 he was vicar of that houfe ; it is eafy to 
 guefs how he receiv'd us, and whi^. tender 
 aftedion he fliew'd us. Being altogether 
 there, we began to live according to the 
 cuftom of our holy province, without any 
 other bed but only two blankets upon 
 boards, two hours mental prayer, our choir 
 duty, time of ftudy, and the reft that be- 
 longs to our profeflion. On fundays and 
 holidays we preach'd and heard confeflions, 
 and every week had publick difputes. It 
 was our misfortune that the following year 
 1647, the (hips. from Manila mifs'd com- 
 
 .647. 
 
 ing, fo that we werr forc'd to ftay till the 
 year 1648. That country was govern'd by 
 the count de Salvatierra, a religious and af- 
 fable perfon, who did us great honour. 
 We made ule of a precedent that had been 
 to furnifh the fecond year's maintenance and 
 clothing-, and the viceroy in purfuance of 
 it refolv'd to relieve us. The afleffor who 
 was to pafs the order, cxpedled we fliould 
 prefcnt nim. Among the reft of the king's 
 officers, there was one D. Peter Zarate, a 
 man uncorrupted and confequently poor; 
 he had a great kindnefs for us, and was 
 wont to fay, Thefe gentlemen here under- 
 ftand their own r icthods •, but I don't con- 
 ceive nor comprehend them, let them look 
 to it, for I hope in God I ftiall not go to 
 hell for leaving my heirs plate. Three of 
 us went to fee the defart of the barefooted 
 Carmelitis, who entertain'd us as might be 
 expedled from their great charity, and the 
 afrcdtion they have for our order. We faw 
 it all , and judg'd it to be what it really 
 was: Every part exhal'd virtue and fanftity. 
 In ou- return we call'd at Santa Fe, and 
 faw the houfe of that prodigy and wonder 
 of virtue, the venerable Gregory Lopez. 
 
 3. At this time happen'd that terrible 
 ftorm againft the lord biftiop Palafox; 
 God blefs me, what was it tney did not 
 lay to his charge ! Thefe arc things well 
 known, and therefore I will not infift upon 
 them. Two things I could never dive in- 
 to, tho' I took pains about iti one is, the 
 mafk made by the fcholars belonging to 
 the fociety (it is a plain cafe, that the fa- 
 thers who arc fo circumfpeA in all their 
 aflions had no hand in it) in which one 
 of them carried a crofier ty'd to a horfe's 
 tail } another a mitre at the ftirrup, and 
 the figure of the bifliop with the men he 
 had on his head. All men diflik'd, and 
 none could approve of it-, the fcholars de- 
 ferv'd to be feverely punifti'd. The other 
 thing is, that I make no doubt of the ma- 
 ny privileges granted to the Mendicant or- 
 aers to preach, and hear confeflions ; which 
 grants have been made by popes, who have 
 done it upon mature deliberation, in regard 
 to the extraordinary fervices they have 
 done and daily do the church. Now what 
 I obferve is, that in Japan and China, the 
 fathers of the fociety have, and do ftill pre- 
 tend that the orders of S. Augufiin, S. Fran- 
 cis, and S. Dominick can neither preach to, 
 nor hear the confeflions of even the Gentiles, 
 without leave had of their order, who arc 
 Vicarii Foranei; upon which church-ccn- 
 fures have been let fly : And that they at- 
 tempt to do the fame in Puebla de los Jngt- 
 los, contrary to the will of the bilhop of 
 that dioccfs. I fay again I do not unJer- 
 ftand, nor can I dive into it, and yet this 
 does not imply that they have aifted wrong- 
 fully. 
 
 Cctmi- 
 hici. 
 
 f. de 111 
 
 lllll!. 
 
Chap. 2. 
 
 His Journey to Mexico. 
 
 209 
 
 Catma- 
 bici. 
 
 I de !as 
 
 fully. There was a great didurbance, and 
 no little fcandal given in that country at 
 this time -, who was the caufe of it does not 
 belong ti ~ie to determine. I look upon 
 what S. Birrwari fays, Efifl.yS. to be true. 
 He is to him/elf u caufe of fcandal, who did 
 that which ought to be reprov'd, not he who 
 reproves it. No doubt but the good bidiop 
 fufier'd very much. Some boaded after- 
 wards at Manila (there are always imper- 
 tinent people) that they had got the better, 
 and thrud up the fuid bifhop into a hole at 
 Ofmi. Ail I know of it is, that he liv'd 
 and dy'd in that hole as they call it, with 
 great reputation of piety, and that his bo- 
 dy is at this time held in great veneration. 
 The reft is left to God. 
 
 4. Leaving afide many things which are 
 not material to the reader, I will go on 
 with my travels. In Novemb. 1647. three 
 of us fet out for Acapulco, to expeft the 
 (hips from Manila, and provide neceflaries 
 for our voyage. We went no doubt too 
 foon, but our eagernefs to be at the end of 
 our journey made things appear rather as 
 we widi'd, than as they were. We foon 
 came to Cuernabaca, from the top of which 
 place we difcover'd that famous vale from 
 which the marquefles del Valle take name. 
 It look'd like a terreftial paradife, and Cu- 
 ernabaca fecm'd no lefs. In every ftreet 
 there were two cryftalline brooks, fliaded 
 on both fides with moft beautiful plantane 
 trees-, thefe are not planes, as wasobferv'd 
 before. A little beyond this place, upon 
 crofHng a fmall brook, the temperate air 
 changes into exceflive heat. This road is 
 indeed bad and troublefome, there are 
 mountains that reach up to the clouds, 
 and as uncouth as maybe; mighty rivers, 
 and the fummer then beginning, high fwoln. 
 Bridges there are none, but abundance of 
 mufqueto's, o. gnats, that fting cruelly •, 
 fome nights travellers lie in the open air. 
 To fecure our felves againft the fnakes, we 
 beat the grafs very well all about, and then 
 fet fire to it a good diftance round ; then 
 got into the middle of it, where we refted 
 as long as time would permit. We came 
 to the place of the two brooks, where we 
 pafs'd the heat of the day expos'd to the 
 fun. There are infinite gnats in that place 5 
 I placed my felf in a fmall ifland between 
 the two brookf to fay my office , arm'd 
 my fclfwith gloves, and a cloth before my 
 face, yer was it impofllble to continue there 
 two minutes. 1 us'd other methods, which 
 avail'd neither my companions nor me, fo 
 that we were forc'd to make hafte away ; 
 fome places were tolerable. Being come 
 to the river de las Balfas, we arm'd our 
 felves again with patience ■, it is well known 
 that river is very large, people pafs over 
 it on canes, which arc fupportecl by only 
 Vol. I. 
 
 four calabaflies they arc faflned to ; at firftNAVA- 
 it is frightful to fee fo ridiculous and weakRETTB. 
 an invention •, an Indian lays hold of one end \^'ir\J 
 of it, and tlie pafltnger being upon it with 
 his mules furnii lire, he fwims, and draws 
 it over after him. There I law a thing 
 thatappear'd odd to me, every Indianviean 
 a long towel over his fhouldcrs, and with 
 the end of it are continually driving away 
 the gnats, and yet I fuw tiieir legs were 
 raw with their ftings. 
 
 5. 1 was told another thing no lefs ftrange : 
 One of my companions went down the ri- 
 ver to fee for fome fowl, he found the cu- 
 rate of a town, who, to efcape the gnats, 
 was in a little room clofe (nut, and co- 
 vered all round with clothes; they go 
 not into any dark place. The heat was*"'- 
 intolerable-, difcourfing of it, the curate 
 faid, That a few years before it had been 
 fo violent, that the thatch of the houfcs 
 took fire, and the whole town was burnt. 
 They were thatch'd with ftraw, and palm- 
 tree leaves. Nothing could be beyond this. 
 
 6. We paft by night through the cane 
 grove of Apango ; in fummer no body pafles 
 
 it, becau*; the heat is fo great people are Apingo. 
 ftifled with it; it is fix leagues long, and 
 as many over, two cannot go abrealt. At 
 break of day my mule Ipy'd a lion, which 
 made her fta't, fo that (he had like to have 
 thrown me ; at our (hours the lion went 
 away flowly into the thickeft: part. Ac 
 fun-rifing we came to the town, where wc 
 were well receiv'd by the curate who was 
 born in old Caflile, his name Sanloyo. He 
 wore a cloth upon his (houlder to defend him- 
 (elf againft the gnats, and ceas'd not beat- 
 ing with it a moment. Difcourfing about 
 the cane grove we came through, he told 
 us how troublefome and dangerous it was 
 to pafs when the waters were out, as well 
 becaufe they met there, as by reafon of the 
 fnakes that bred in the trees ; fo that when 
 he went to the town on the other fide of 
 it to fay mafs, or to any fick perfon, he 
 carry'd two Indians before him with hatchets 
 to cut down the boughs, or could not go 
 through, becaufe certain fmall green fnakes 
 bred upon the boughs among the leaves, 
 which oy reafon of their colour were hard 
 to be difccrn'd, and as any one pafs'd, 
 would let themfelves down upon his hat or 
 cap, and then make to the face, fting, and 
 immediately a man falls down dead. Their 
 poifon mult needs be very ftrong. 
 
 7. Short of the river del Papaga'.o, or of 
 
 the parrot, there are fome fugar-works j R. del P»- 
 we arriv'd at them juft as a poor Indian P'S""- 
 putting the cane into the mill, had his arm 
 drawn in and ground to ma(h : He made 
 his confeflion, with the affiftance of an in- 
 terpreter, becaufe he would have it fo, and 
 dy'd foon after. 
 
 H h h 8. At 
 
 
 
 .,; ■• ji 
 
 MA 
 
 i!»'.;'i -IWi 'JIflSi 
 
 ! .Vt; 
 
 
 m 
 
 \>''Vi " 
 
 41 'ftf 
 
 vp ^ 
 
 ill 
 
 Hi 
 
 'r' 
 
 I 
 
p^-^.^ 
 
 m 
 
 aio 
 
 Tk Amhwr'j Travels, 
 
 Book VI. I Chaf. 3. 
 
 TillU. 
 
 Nava- 8. At Ttftla, bfcaufc the place was com- 
 RETTE. modious, wc fcfted two days and a half, 
 yV>J without fpending our time idly. We vi- 
 '^""' fited the curate, who then kept his bed, 
 havine been fore wounded with a fpcar 
 by a villanous Mulatto, and the curate being 
 old was very weak. The governor D. Jo- 
 fepb de Cajlejen was not able to turn him- 
 felf in his beci, becaufe his leg was broke. 
 Other Spaniards labour'd under fpiritual 
 didempers, becaufe all of them having had 
 a great falling out with the curate, they 
 would not be reconcil'd to him, the* he 
 from his bed heartily begg'd their pardon 
 for any difpleafure he haddone them. The 
 
 f governor was willing to comply, as be- 
 ieving the misfortune he labour'd under 
 had befallen him for having quarrell'd with 
 the curate. Fathers, faid he to us, I was 
 going to a fmali town, and rode my mule, 
 whic^ is a good tempePd beaft, the road 
 as plain as my hand) I was difcourfing 
 with my friend concerning our quarrel with 
 the curate, and faid, before Georgt I will 
 furnifti the curate with matter of merit. No 
 fooner had I fpoke the words but my mule 
 ilumbled, down I came in u moment, and 
 my leg was broke. It was certainly a judg- 
 ment, I'll have no more falling out with 
 priefts. The cnCign Falenzuela, who was 
 as deep in the mire as any, prov'd obfti- 
 nate, illnatur'd, and inflexible to all our 
 exhortations to him to fpeak but a word 
 or two to the curate, by way of condoling 
 with him for his diftemper, which was as 
 much as wc defir'd of him. He agreed to 
 it with an ill will, and we went together 
 to the poor curate's houfe. The enfign went 
 in {lamping, and in a haughty tone faid ; 
 Ko more quarrelling, mailer curate, let 
 every man ftay in his own houfe and look 
 to it, let us not fcandalize the town. We 
 were out of countenance, and the curate was 
 ftruckdumb, that h; had not a word to fay 
 for himfelf. In this pofture we left that 
 bufinefs. The Mulatto was fled, and we 
 continu'd our journey on the day of the 
 conception of the blefTcd Virgin, when there 
 was a bull-feaft. I fhall never forget Vs- 
 lenzuela's perverfe temper. D. Jo/eph the 
 governor was of a generous difpofltion, 
 and was a genteel perfon; I heard fome 
 years after that he was not cur'd, but walk'd 
 about Mexico upon crutches ; it is likely he 
 did not forget what he faid to us when he 
 was in bed. Remembring the very words 
 yalenzuela fpoke to the curate when he vi- 
 
 fitcd him with us, I thought good to fet 
 them down, for it is no fmall rarity that 1 
 fnould keep them in mind twenty five years. 
 Mailer curate, faid he, fince what's p.ift is 
 pft, let us have no more trouble about it. 
 An excellent way of begging pardon, ef- 
 pecially confidering his way of delivering 
 himfelf, which cannot be defcrib'd. 
 
 7. We faw abundance of pheafimts by 
 the way, and fome trees peculiar to that 
 country ; particularly one the Spaniaidi ctjl 
 the organ-tree : It is a very proper n.inie, 
 for the Ihape of it is exactly like an organ. 
 I never faw fuch a tree in all my travels but 
 only on that road. At a little town the 
 Indian governor fpoke to us ■, among other 
 things he told us in broken Spanifli, Thit 
 he had a fon whofe name was D. Framifio 
 de Aragon, Portugal, Mendoza, Gulman, 
 Manrique, y Campuzano. We were pleas'd 
 at his noble firnames, and the Indian's va- 
 nity. It pleas'd God we came fafe to Aca- 
 pufco, which in the country language fignifies Acjpoi;, 
 mouth of bell. I mufl: here infert one thing 
 which I happen'd to omit in the foregoing 
 chapter : The monaftery of the religiom 
 men of the order of S, John of God was 
 at this time building at MeAco. The church 
 was finiih'd and finely contriv'd ; the work 
 .vent on, and yet it was not known who 
 was at the charge. Some endeavours were 
 us'd to difcover it, but without fuccefs. 
 Only the prior knew the founder, under 
 this tie of fecrecy, that whenfocvcr he dif- 
 cover'd him the work fltould ceafe. I ever 
 lik'd this adlion, he fought for no reward 
 in this world who fo carefully conccal'd hii 
 charity, he referv'd all for the next life, 
 where doubtlefs he receiv'd great intcreft : 
 Read Oleafl. in Exod. xxv. ad morn to this 
 point. I have often ask'd, whether this 
 benefadlor was yet ' lown, and was at laft 
 told that aftt.' hb death he was, and that 
 he was an honed man of no great account 
 in that new world. About that fame time 
 Lorenzana built the renowned monaderyof 
 the incarnation. 1 am inform'd others have 
 been built flnce. Mexico is one of the no- 
 bleft cities in the world. I faw and hand- 
 led another rarity, which is the crown of our 
 Lady of the rofaryatour monadery, it coll 
 twenty four thoufand pieces of eight. They 
 tell me another of the very fame fort, tho* 
 lels, is nude for the child Jesus, which 
 (he holds in her arms. A religious man 
 of note gather'd alms to pay for this work. 
 
 Of 
 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 the Author' ijlay at Acapulco, and Toy age to the Philippine IJlands. 
 
 W 
 
 fuko ever fince die lad year, a- 
 
 t 
 
 gaind the feafon came to go to fea: It is 
 ufually hired for eight or ten days, the 
 
 rcligioui 
 
VI. I Chap. 3. His Voyagt to ^^^ Philippine lilands. ixi 
 
 It is 
 
 the 
 
 ligioui 
 
 religious men ufe ttv (lay there for two 
 months to provide neceflarics. The hou- 
 fes are all low, without any upper floor at 
 all ) the bed: of them are mud-walls, and 
 ail thatch'ii \ ncverthclefs they made us 
 pay four hundred pieces of eight for ours •, 
 this feems incredible, but to me who paid 
 it, is moll certain. Our landlady was a 
 good ancient widow, whofe name wasAfj- 
 ry de Efquihtl \ (he had a fon a pried of a 
 moft exemplary life. He was excellent 
 company for us : the curate's name w."is N. 
 Anejo, Dorn near O/orno, above feventy 
 years of age, he was fomething poor, yet 
 the report went, that he had hoarded above 
 twenty thoufand pieces of eight. He once 
 own'd to me, that one year his benefice 
 had been worth to him four thoufand pie- 
 ces of eight. The governor of the fort 
 was D. John de Rracatnont' Santijtevan, 
 born at Avila de los Cavalleros. an affable, 
 meek, courteous and accomr-lirti'd gentle- 
 man. He held not that pod as proprietor. 
 The port is the bed and (afeft in the world, 
 as they who had feen many others affirm'd. 
 Of all I ever faw, and they are not a few, 
 none can compare to it. The fort is good, 
 has a battery of excellent cannon j no (hip 
 can come into the harbour, but they can 
 fink her. The temperature of the air is 
 hellidi, according to the name it bears ; and 
 therefore in the rainy feafon, which is the 
 fummer in Spain, all perfons retire up the 
 country for better air, excepting the blacks, 
 fome pooi people, and the foldiers. Whild 
 I was there my two companions fell fick, 
 and I continu'd in health to attend them, 
 and do our other bufmefs. That is fuch a 
 country, that if a man will keep a fcrvant, 
 it will cod him at lead a crown a day, bc- 
 fides his diet ; and if there are (hips in the 
 harbour, three pieces of eight will not do. 
 I never faw a dearer country in all my tra- 
 vels. I was fbrc'd to do all our bufinefs 
 my felf, becaufe our money would not 
 reach to fervants, and therefore I took care 
 of the poultry, and fed them. The drink- 
 ing water was brought from a little fpring, 
 about a mutket-(hot from our houfe •, they 
 call it Chorrille, the little dream. Every ear- 
 then vclfel colt me two ryals (a (hilling.) 
 
 2. Two misfortunes befel us in that 
 place. One was the death of the governor 
 of the cadle, who was a real friend. I heard 
 his confelTion, and attended him as much 
 as I could. He dy'd in my arms, and was 
 a great lols to us. They went about bury- 
 ing of him, and (ivc hundred pieces of 
 ei»ht were demanded. I was adonilh'd at it, 
 elpecially becaufe there was but one pried 
 belonging to the chnrch : at lad ihey a- 
 greed for a hundred and fifty. At his 
 funeral the cannon were fir'd , and it was 
 drange that it was heard fourteen Itagues 
 
 up the country. I would not have believM Nava- 
 it, had not the mm who heard ii, and was n ette. 
 aperlbncf worth, vouch'd it in myheiring. U^VNJ 
 He W.1S a particular friend to the deccas'd, 
 and was going to vifit him that vciy day 
 the cannon were fii'd. He had lain four- 
 teen kagues from the port, and hearing 
 the cannon, faid, Kither D. Jo/jn is dead, 
 or fome (hip is come from Manila. This 
 he told us after his arrival there. Several 
 made intered for that employment : the 
 viceroy gave it to a Bifcainer, whofe name 
 'vas D. Martin he prov'd a good man; 
 he had been before at Manila, and liv'd 
 not long, as (hall foon appear. 
 
 3. The fecond and greated misfortunfe 
 was, that the thurch of St. Nicholas, which 
 was at the end of the town, a great way 
 from our houfe, took fire. It broke out 
 about one of the clock, and about four all 
 the town was almod reduced to a(hes. The 
 wind carry 'd the fire, the houfes were 
 thatch'd, and dry as tinder, there is no 
 doubt but it burnt fiercely. The ratity 
 was, that the wind would carry a fpark 
 two hundred paces, which no (ooner fell 
 upon a houfe, but the flame blaz'd up to 
 the clouds. The bells of the monadery of 
 St. Francis fell down; their fall and the 
 hole they made in the ground, were the 
 caufe of difcovering eight pieces of can- 
 non hid there by D. Sebaflian de Corcuera^ 
 who had been governor of the Philippine 
 iflands, and was then kept prifoner at Ma- 
 nila hy D. James Faxardo, who fucceeded 
 him in that govermenf. The lofs of the 
 royal apothecary's (hop was deplorable, 
 all the pots and veflTels were of fmc China 
 ware ; and tho' the hou(e was dated, yet 
 that would not fave it from utter ruin. In 
 the yard of our houfe there was a (hed in 
 which there were thirty fix long heavy cheds 
 belonging to D. Sebajli de Corcuera, the 
 fix lead were fav'd with much trouble, the 
 other thirty were burnt, and the fire held 
 there three days. All that was brafs re- 
 main'd, but much disflgur'd ; a thoufand 
 curiofities were burnt, abundance of rich 
 China ware, which to fave it from break- 
 ing, was pack'd up with cloves, pepper, 
 and China mk. Corcuera lod feveral thou- 
 fand ducats. Some have writ great com- 
 mendations of this gentleman, as well in 
 regard to his being uncorrupted, as upon 
 other accounts, which might be very well 
 fav'd ; many truths may be conceal'd, but 
 it is not lawful to maintain and publifh the 
 contrary, efpecially when the fad is noto- 
 rious. To undertake for private ends, to 
 give the lie to all the world, who were 
 eye-witnelTes of what was done, is to con- 
 vift one's felf of flattery and deccitfulnefs. 
 According to the vogue of all men in th© 
 Philippine iflands, he was no good man ; 
 
 fome 
 
 
 ,:m\im 
 
 ■..mm. 
 
 
 
 
 ■! m 
 
 
 '4' r !m'] 
 '-:'» >i ii 
 
w 
 
 m 
 
 
 
 212 
 
 The Author's Travels. 
 
 BookVI 
 
 Nava- fome in thtfc parts will have him to be fo, 
 RE TTE. God relt his ibul, and give us grace. The 
 v-'VSrf fire went fo far, that it ^ot into our hen- 
 rood, and burnt near threr hundred, fo 
 that we loft the refrefliiient ot oui •• ■>> ■ 
 age. One thing mov'J. me to coinparfl- 
 on, and made me ftied fomt tears. Every 
 man upon fuch occafions lo-jks to his own 
 houfe, witliout regarding his neighbours. 
 The guardian was left alone in his mona- 
 (Iry, and being fenfible of tiic danger of 
 the fire, put a ftole about his neck, and 
 carry'd out the bleflfed facramcnt. The 
 old man walk'd about weeping, without 
 knowing where to fecurc iiis heavenly 
 treafure. He went away to our houfe i we 
 placed our Lord in our oratory. The 
 fire came on, F. guardian took him up a- 
 gain. We fet a chair under a tree, where 
 It ftood fome time, till at night it was 
 carry'd to the governour of the caftic's 
 houfe. We ..iree, with what little we had, 
 ftay'd in the open field, expedling fome 
 body would give us houfe- room. The 
 governour wa every where, he walk'd a- 
 foot, and bcii r; fat overheated himfclf, 
 which turn'd lo a fever, of which he dy'd 
 after we were gone to fea, as we were af- 
 terwards inform'd. That town wai fo ruin'd 
 and all men fo fad, that no body fpoke a 
 word. Near to our houfe there were two 
 large ftately i.ees, the fruit they bear is 
 like dry beans, they are an excellent purge: 
 we faw the experiment try'd upon a little 
 black i it was very remarkable, it never 
 ceas'd working till he wafh'd his hands in 
 cold water, which flops it. Oppofite to 
 the houfe in the old fort were, as 1 fuppofe 
 Tamarind, there ftiU are, the tamarind trees, which 
 are beautiful, and the fruit wholefome and 
 very medicinal i there I took provifion 
 of It for the fliip. In that place I fcveral 
 /npiloicj, times faw the king of the Zopilotes, which 
 "■ ^''''" are the fame we call Vultures, it is one of 
 ' '"'' the fineft birds that may be fcen. I had of- 
 ten heard it prais'd, and, as I thought, 
 they over-did it •, but when I faw the crea- 
 ture, I thought the dcfcription far Ihort of 
 it. I mention'd it in my nrft book. There 
 are in that country abundance of terrible 
 t'coipioni. itorpions. V/e were told a good and eafy 
 remedy againft them, which was when we 
 went to bed to make a commemoration 
 of St. George. I continu'd this devotion 
 many years. God be prais'd: the faint al- 
 ways deliver'd me both there and in other 
 countries from thofe and fuch like infefts. 
 We ufed another remedy befides, which 
 was to rub all about the beds with garlick. 
 We were affur'd there, that it was a try'd 
 and certain remedy againfl this lling, and 
 the pain of it, to ftrokc the part that was 
 hurt with a child's private member, which 
 i rnmediately ukcs away che anguilh,and then 
 
 the venom exhales. The moifture that comes 
 from a hen's mouth is ^ood for the fame. 
 I once catch'd another little infed that di- 
 fturb'd the poultry, it was very deform'd, 
 and of a ftrange mapc. As foon .is it was 
 known, fcveral women came to beg its 
 tail •, 1 gave it them, and they told me, 
 that it was of excellent ufc dry'd, and 
 made into powder, being a prodigious help 
 to women in labour, to forward their deli- 
 very, if they drank it in a little wine. 
 
 4. There is another little creature in 
 Mexico, which they call zorrillo, of a hcl- Z«rnii,. 
 lilh nature, for when it breaks wind, it in- 
 fers all the ground about with the ftench. 
 The greateft trouble we all of us had dur- 
 ing this time, was, that no fliip came from 
 Manila, tho' the feafon was well advanced. 
 
 At night whales would rome into the bay, 
 and make fuch a noife in the water, that it 
 founded like cannon ; at firft we fancy'd 
 fome fliip was coming in, the neighbours 
 undeceiv'd us, fo that we took no more no- 
 tice of that noife. About the middle of 
 March a fliip pafs'd before the harbour to 
 the northward, every body was alarm'd ; we 
 expefted it fliould tack about, as being of 
 opuiion they had not made the mouth of 
 the harbour. It accordingly tack'd, a 
 boat went out and brought it in, but it 
 came from Panama to fetch the viceroy, 
 who was prefer'd to the government of 
 Peru. There was fome diipute, whether 
 the viceroy fliould go away to Peru in that 
 veflcl, or fliould fend relief in it to the Phi- 
 lippine iflands, whence no fliips had come 
 in two years. There were fome troubles 
 in Peru at the fame time. A confultation 
 being held, they agreed it was bdl to re- 
 lieve the iflands. The plain truth is, they 
 had no mind the bifliop of Campecbe, who 
 had been at Mexico fome time to that pur- 
 pofe, fhould take the government upon 
 him. What the confult had decreed, was 
 put in execution ; the pink was taken up 
 for the king's ufe, for thirty fix thoufand 
 pieces of eight. There is no doubt but in 
 the Eaft-Indies they would build four vef- 
 fcls as big again as that for the money. 
 
 5. This fecur'd our voyage. I began 
 with frefli courage to make my provifion, 
 and fecure water, which is a main point i 
 there was enough of it, but the putting it 
 aboard only coft me thirty fix pieces of 
 eight. The blacks monopolize this trade, 
 and it muft be as they pleafe. The veflel 
 was fmall ; the men, merchandife, com- 
 modities fent by the king, provifion, water, 
 wine, (^c. in fo great a quantity, it feem'd 
 impoflible fo little a fliip fliould contain i 
 and in fliort many bails were again brought 
 aftiore for want of ftowage. The com- 
 mander was our friend ; he made the bed 
 provifion for us he could, and we were 
 
 much 
 
Chap. ^. His Voyage to the Philippine Iflands. 213 
 
 much better arcommodated than we had 
 been the firft voyage. Thirty priefts of 
 us went aboard upon Palm-lunday. the 
 S""" of /tiril, 1648. One of the king's of- 
 fircrs never rftuni'd me twelve fowl I had 
 lent him, im' he had no manner of right, 
 (or he did us no kindncfs, nor had we the 
 leall favour from him or his companions. 
 F. guardian kept back fix upon charity, 
 that was the reward I had for the fcrmon I 
 preached upn St. Jefeph'i day. As we 
 were going aboard, a letter from the lord 
 biftiop Palafox came to our vitar, telling 
 him, he received news from Spain, that the 
 iHands were in the hands of the Dutch, that 
 he would do well to look to it. This news 
 was fpread abroad : I don't doubt but there 
 was futficicnt ground for it, as fliall be faid 
 hereafter. And tho' it was enough to dif- 
 cour.ige any man, yet none were difmay'd 
 the ka(t, but we all rcfolutely declar'd we 
 would fee how it was. If we confider it 
 rightly, it was a rafhnefs, at lead to human 
 appearance -, but God feem'd to have a 
 hand in't, we were eager to go, and there- 
 fore valued nothing. S. Thorn, in i. ad Rom. 
 leii. 5. fays, That whatfoever a man eagerly 
 tieftres, be feeks to tain it at any rate, whe- 
 ther eafy or dij/icult. He never confiders 
 obftacles. 
 
 6. On Palm-funday we din'd aboard the 
 veflel upon what our landlady fent us ; for 
 having receiv'd four hundred pieces of eight 
 for the hire of two little pitiful houfes (he 
 furnilhed us, after the fire we fpoke of be- 
 fore, Ihe now (hew'd her feJf grateful, and 
 treated us well. There is a laKc near that 
 place, which breeds an excellent fort of 
 Aimoiirrj. filh call'd almojarra, this it was we din'd 
 upon that day. I put to fea with much 
 fatisfadlion, and tho' the land we left ailern 
 was high enough, yet we loft fight of it 
 that afternoon. Eight days we lay by for 
 a wind i the heat during that dead calm 
 was extraordinary. Upon Eafter-day one 
 mafs was faid, the pink was not convenient 
 nor big enough to celebrate that high my- 
 lUry, fo that was the firft and laft. We 
 never mifs'd the /?e/iry, Litanies, and Te 
 Leiim at break of day ; befides thefe, other 
 devotions, and fpiritual difcourfes. That 
 day tiie wind freflien'd, and held without 
 abating the leaft twenty four days. The 
 fca beat hard upon the fide of the little 
 pink, which made it and us very uneafy. 
 Tlie commander, who was us'd to that 
 voyage, faid it was a ftrong current com- 
 ing down from Caliphornia. And though 
 afterwards difcourfing on this fubjedt with 
 one who thought himfelffkilful in naviga- 
 tion, he deny'd that any fuch thing could 
 be, yet I believe what i heard from him 
 that underllood it, and am the better fa- 
 tisfied in it, in legard how ill the faid per- 
 Vol. I. 
 
 fon came off, when his opinion was thwart- Nava- 
 ed. All the jars and pots that were emip- rette. 
 tied aboard the veflel, were caft into the <>"Y"vJ 
 fea » a cheft of bifket and hen-coops were 
 immediately burnt to make us fome more 
 room. We had hardly room to ftand. No 
 body could live under deck, it was fofull 
 of provifions and commodities. All men 
 lay expos'd to the fun and air. We had 
 the ftecr-ridge, which was no fmall comfort ( 
 the cabbin was very little, yet a great eafe. 
 Having fail'd eight hundred leaguts, we left 
 St. Bartholomew' i ifland to the northward, 
 but faw it not ; they fay it is fmall, ami 
 deftitute of all things. Wc had a dead 
 calm for eight days again. The feamen 
 and foldiers would ie.ipinto the fea to cool 
 themfelves, but would fometimes return 
 haftily to efcape the (harks they difcover'd. 
 A very ftrange, and to appearance miracu- 
 lous accident befel us. Some men went 
 down for water, to give all people their al- 
 lowance •, when they came up, I and many 
 others obferv'd they were as pale as a clout, 
 we afcrib'd it to the great heat under deck. 
 They kept their counlel, without taking no- 
 tice there was anything more than ordinary; 
 among the reft one Belaftain a captain of 
 foot had been down: when wewerealhore, 
 we underftood that they going to look with 
 a candle what water there was in the calk, 
 lit upon a barrel of powder, in which the 
 candle went out, without giving fire to it. 
 This feems incredible, but certain it is, 
 that had it taken fire, we h.id all flown up 
 into the air, before we could fay. Lord 
 have mercy upon us. When we do not 
 watch, our guardian aneels watch for us, 
 and fuccour us in diftreis. When they told 
 it us, though we were a(hore, it made our 
 hair ftand a'l end. 
 
 7. There was another extraordinary ac- 
 cident, but. of no danger. The mafterwas 
 a Portuguefe, his name /tntunez, who no 
 doubt underftood hh bufinefs ; he daily 
 computed how many leagues we ran, ac- 
 cording to his judgment, for in failing from 
 eaft to weft there is no certain rule. This 
 is a fubjeA has employ'd many, and does 
 at prefent, to find the fixt longitude, but 
 I believe to no purpofe. Some who flept 
 more than the matter, would have it we 
 had run more leagues, and faid, wc were 
 paft the iflands de los Ladrones, or of thieves, 
 now call'd Marcanas : there was much de- 
 bate, and wagers laid. The mafter was 
 nctled, and fwore they fliould not be feen 
 till next funday. Every body look'd upon 
 it as a piece o\ Portuguefe pofitiveneft. Tri- 
 nity funday ca -e, at fun rifing he fent up 
 to the round-tjp, and faid. This day be- 
 fore eight of the clock we fliall dilcover 
 the iflands de los Ladrones. It was very 
 ftrange } about half an hour after, he that 
 I i i wag 
 
 ■' '*' '■■■ '■' 
 
 
214 
 
 The Authof's Travels. 
 
 Bo 
 
 OK VI I Chap. 4. 
 
 l■m^' 
 
 Nava< wu at the top-nuft crv'd out. Land a 
 nETTi.head, Und. They "H ftood amat'J, and 
 l^'Wl not without caufe. That afternoon thev 
 difcover'd four fail from the topmall-hcau, 
 which caui'd a great condernation, but it 
 was a miftake ot the failor. A fmall vcf- 
 fel made up to us \ we lay by for it, to 
 ulce in fome retrefhment it likely brought, 
 which the natives of thofe iflands exchange 
 for nails and old iron. About nicht- 
 fall it quite vaniih'd aflern of us. How 
 that came to pafs, and who was aboard, 
 fhall be faid in another place. Three davs 
 after was a great calm, and after it follow d 
 a terrible itorm. They lower'd the top- 
 malls, and the commander was for cutt- 
 ing down the mafts by the board. The 
 mafter's mate, who was an excellent fea- 
 m.in, oppos'd ic. The violence of the 
 wind put us by our courfe. We Hood for 
 the channel of St. Bernardine, and were 
 forced to fteer away for New Segmit. Hav- 
 ing difcover'd the land of the iflands, we 
 kept our coafting clone, and towards the 
 fliore pcrceiv'd high und-banks, (hoals, 
 and rocks. The mailer gav^ the fteerf- 
 man dire£lions what courK to hold, and 
 lay down to fleep a licde. Frefh iflands 
 and Ihoals were difcover'd ahead, and our 
 commander order'd the man at helm to 
 Hand in to flioar. The purfer prefently 
 flept up and cry'd, A flioal ahead. They 
 fliifted the helm, and we wcather'd it won- 
 derfully, the veflel almofl glancing upon 
 it. The mader wak'd with the noife, 
 was in a mighty paflion, and he had good 
 reafon, bccaufe tliey had net follow'd his 
 orders. He Hood direftl^ jm the land 
 till we came into fourteen dcjgrees and a 
 half latitude. Thus we arriv'd ufe on mid- 
 fummer-day at Cajigura dt Baler. Next 
 day fome people went alhoar, but late, 
 for which the commander was blam'd. 
 They advanced to hear how things flood, 
 the Dmcb having been there with four 
 ftiil, which had not the florm prevtntt.. .i, 
 had certainly taken us ; the natives thought 
 our men were enemies i being latisfy'd 
 they were not, they receiv'd them. There 
 they had a fliort account of the pofture the 
 iflands were in, of the vi&orics his majef- 
 ry's forces had obtain'd over the DMcb, 
 and that the enemy dill infeftrd thofe leas. 
 They brought aboard with them two In- 
 dians who fpoke feveral languages, and 
 knew how to carry a fliip to Lamjptn. Ha- 
 ving heard this news, and receiv'd thefe 
 pilots, we fail'd that night, and the next 
 day within muflcet-fhut of the flioar, which 
 was very delightful. That afternoon we 
 came to an anchor in the port. About 
 midnight the wind blew furioufly at fouth 
 weft:, and tho* it came over the land, it 
 made our anchors give way, and was driv- 
 
 ing us out to f»i. Th»r wind fecms to 
 have been the effeft of a Ipccial providence, 
 to kccpoflf the enemy. Next day the plate, 
 and other goods belonging to his majefty 
 and private pcrfoni, were fccur'd, and it 
 was propos'd to lay up the pink upon the 
 back of a fm.itl ifland, that the enemy 
 might not difcover it, tho* he ftiould come 
 into the port. We fct out for Manila^ and 
 by the way were inform'd how much all 
 men were overjoy'd at our uncxpedlcd ar- 
 rival. That great fatisfa^ion was in fome 
 meafure allay d, for the enemy by mere 
 accident difcover'd the pink, .ntid made to 
 it. Our men being ill provided, at vari- 
 ance, and the commander but an indife- 
 rent foldier, they fct fire to it fooner than 
 there was occaflon •, fo that in half an hour's 
 time his majefly loft thirty fix thoufand 
 pieces of eight, and they that were aboard 
 fome reputation. 
 
 8. We travel'd four days afoot, not along 
 a road, for there is none, but over hills, 
 rocks, and inacceflible places. Some rivers 
 we fwam over, others we waded breaft. 
 high. On the mountains, which are very 
 high and thick of trees, we found fucn 
 multitudes of leeches, that there was no Uuht:. 
 pofTibility of avoiding them i the blood nn 
 from us all as we went. I declare it for a 
 certain truth, that I faw one making in 
 way thro' a flioe s I call'd upon others to 
 obferve that llrange fight, as accordingly 
 they did, and flood amaz,'d at it. It rain'd 
 very hard \ we halted wherever night over- 
 took us. The Inditns made huts covcr'd 
 with the leaves of palm-trees, in which we 
 
 lay upon the grafs with the water flowing 
 over it. The laft day we went down a hill, 
 whofe afcent was two leagues, fome faid 
 more \ that day we defcended as much as 
 we had afcended in three. Some part of it 
 was very rough, the rain continual, fo that 
 we tumbled every ftep, and could not .-»- 
 void it i and I avouch it for a truth, that 
 I faw fome of my companions fitting down 
 carry 'd fome little way by the water, and yet 
 fo well plcas'd it is hard to be imagin'd. 
 
 9. We came to Apai^iel, where there 
 is a fine monaftry of our father St. Francis, 
 but were fo wet, dirty, weary, and hungry, 
 that nothing lefs than all the kind enter- 
 tainment we met with there could have 
 made us appear like men. Our chear was 
 fuch as ;^reed with thofe holy men's cha- 
 rity. The next day two fathers arriv'd 
 there from Manila, which was ftill frefh i/UA 
 comfort to us. Another F. guardian, who 
 was F. Luke, carried four of us to his mo- 
 naftry -, the church was beautiful, the houfe 
 indifferent, the feat the fineft and moft de- 
 licious that can be imagin'd. It fl:ands 
 high, and from a balcony there was a full 
 profpedl of all the lake Bai, which is thir- 
 ty 
 
 ty league 
 in the ml 
 fides wij 
 pUntane | 
 ly plea fir 
 fited othJ 
 thing nel 
 vcflcls fof 
 that nighl 
 ¥■ Franen 
 next nigh 
 mouth of] 
 Manila e| 
 Chintfes, 
 faid mafs,| 
 the river, I 
 fireworksj 
 mufkeu. 
 gaze, fori 
 ordinary 
 bell. It is 
 is one of 
 Goa is wii 
 
VI I Chap. 4. 
 
 His Stay at Manila. 
 
 21$ 
 
 thir- 
 ty 
 
 ty iMguM in circumfrrence, has Tome iflands 
 in (he middle, and is cncompaHi'd on all 
 fides with mountains, groves, palm and 
 plantane trees, rivers and marfties, extreme- 
 ly plcafing to the eyr. We afterwards vi- 
 med other monallries, and ftill found every 
 thing new and rare. We fet out in two 
 vedLis tor Manila, crofs'd the lake, lay 
 that night at BiHangoa, where the guardian 
 F. Francis made very much of us. The 
 next night we continued our voyage to the 
 mouth of the lake, where ten veflcls from 
 Manila expefled us \ in them there were 
 Chinefes, Indians, and the Muntrtls. Wc 
 faid mafs, and getting nboard, fail'd down 
 the river, bein^ notably entertain'd with 
 fireworks, beating of bafons, and firing of 
 mufkets. The Cbinift bafons made us 
 gaze, for tho' they arc no bigger than an 
 ordinary bafon , they found hke a great 
 bell. It is a ftrange inftrument. The river 
 is one of the Anelt in the world. That of 
 Goa is wider and deeper, but this Is better 
 
 ^-orsj 
 
 fet out with great houfei, orchards, towns Nava- 
 and churches. Wc went into fome pah- «ktti. 
 ces, which would furpri/c any Europtan. 
 Being come to the bridge of Manila, a no- 
 table ftrufture, we law it cover'd with peo- 
 ple of fcveral nations. Wc were rccriv'd 
 into our monaftry with ringing of bells, 
 where we immediately vifited the mir.\cu- 
 lous image of our Laay of the Rofar), the 
 comfort of that and all the other illands in 
 their afHiflions and diflrclTcs. The fiaht of 
 it rejoiced our fouls, and made us forget 
 all pad toils. I'hc father provincial, as a 
 lingular favour and indulgence, granted us 
 eight days exemption from mattins. Thofe 
 that came at other times faid, he had dif- 
 pcns'd with them but for three days, and 
 that the privilege granted was very f.n.afc 
 To fay the truth, there wanted not fomc 
 that went to the choir that very night, but 
 I had not fo much fervor of fpirit as to 
 perform fo much. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 the Author' I Stay at Manila. 
 
 I. "pv James Faxardo Chacon govern'd 
 JlV * the illands at this time ; this gen- 
 tleman was excellently qualify 'd for govern- 
 ment, bccaufc he hated money and women. 
 F. Andrew Gomez, a religious man of my 
 order, urry'd him a little bit of tlie holy 
 crofs let in gold. He valued it at a great 
 rate, but would not accept of the relick 
 till the gold was uken ofT He retir'd too 
 much, and gave car to none but Emanuel 
 Eftacio de Venegat, who grew fo proud of 
 his power and preferment, that he govern'd 
 abfolutely. He was no Icfs dreaded by all 
 nncn, dun Ntro was in his time, but he 
 fuffer'd for it afterwards. D. James Fax- 
 ardo had now kept D. Sebqftian de Corcvera 
 in prifon five years. A llrange turn of for- 
 tune \ D. Sebaftian had been the mofl ab- 
 folute, the moft dreaded lord in the world. 
 In bis time happen'd the banifhment of that 
 archbiihop fo much alk'd of throughout 
 all diofe nations. He undertook the war of 
 lok, where the gentry of Manila perilh'd. 
 The ifland Hermofa was lod, by his neg- 
 ledting to relieve it, as all men there fay. 
 He gather'd vaft wealth. He was fent a 
 prifoncr to New Spain, and afterwards to 
 Madrid, where it is faid he came off r/cll. 
 They expefted other fort of news than they 
 heard of him at Manila. Some bo(^y has 
 writ that he was a man that regan^sa not 
 intcreft, but the author gives no proof of 
 it but his bare word. I read it in a pam- 
 phlet that D. Sebaftian de Corcuera clear'd 
 himfclf, alled^ing, he had gather'd his 
 riciies out of his majefty's allowance. But 
 
 anotherpamphlct argues againft him thus. 
 Firft, That governors cannot deal or trade 
 with his majefty's allowance. 2. That it 
 is impofTible he could with his allowance 
 gain as much as the Cuftodiiim coft, which 
 was lately brought to his majefty ; what 
 he loft in the fhip that was call away upon 
 the illands dt los Ladrones ; what was burnt 
 at AcapuUo \ the plate he had at Mexico ; 
 and what was taken of his at Burgos. Nor 
 docs it follow that he was a good governor, 
 bccaufc he has ftnce behav'd himfclf like a 
 good Chrillian : nor is there any ill confc- 
 quence can follow of fpeaking the truth 
 out of a true zeal, only that they are dif- 
 plcas'd to hear it, who do not defire to 
 know it. Eflacio de Venegas, whilft a pri- 
 vate man in Manila, was belov'd by all 
 men, when a favourite he was hated : there 
 is a great deal of difference between being 
 in a poft, or bcine in none, to make a man's 
 adlions be the rule of honefty. D. Seba- 
 ftian was the inventor of the vandalas, (it 
 is a name given by the natives, and figni- 
 fies a divilion, or rather alTefrment) which 
 has been the ruin of all men. For the bet- 
 ter underftanding of it, I will explain it in 
 a few words. In the 6rft place I muft de- 
 clare it is a great piece of ignorance to make 
 D. Sabiniano Manrimie de Lara the author 
 of this divifion. How could this gentle- 
 man be the author of the vandalas, when 
 there was fourteen years pay of the vanda- 
 las due to the Indians when he enter'dupon 
 the government? The revolt of Pampanga 
 for want of paying thefc divifions, happen- 
 ing 
 
 
 
 w 
 
 
 
 
 
k 1 
 
 2l6 
 
 The Author's Travels, 
 
 BookVI. 
 
 %\ 
 
 Nava. ing during this gentleman's government, 
 RETTE . perhaps was the caufe fome men talk'd as 
 V-^'N^ they did. True it is, that infurredlion ob- 
 lig'd D.Sabiniano to give them a great num- 
 ber of pieces of eighr, in part of what was 
 due, as they told me afterwards ; but this 
 was paying i and what was that to prove 
 him the inventor ? in fhort, after the Indi- 
 ans have paid their taxes, attended the car- 
 tes, and other pcrfonal duties, which are 
 many, they rate every province yearly ; as 
 for inftance, that of Pampanga at twenty 
 four thoufand bufliclsof rice, at two ryals, 
 or two and a half, a budicl, becaufe it is 
 for his majefty, and this they are to trull 
 God knows how long. The Indians of 
 the province are rated how much every one 
 is to furnifh to make up this quantity, 
 which is exafted with great rigour, befides 
 the frauds of the mauers of veffels who 
 carry it i fo that he who is aflefs'd three 
 bulhels, muft give half a bulhel over ; and 
 he who is aflefs'd fix, pays fevcn, (£c. This 
 is it they call vandalas, and this is what 
 was not paid for fo many years, which 
 makes the Indians quit the iflands, and go 
 to other places, and forbear fowing, as I 
 my felf have heard them confefs ; and it is 
 mod certain, that if this afTeflinent were 
 fometimes taken in lieu of the other taxei, 
 or they were exempted fome perfonal duty, 
 they would be very well pleas'd. But it is 
 hard that this ihould be continued every 
 year, and that there fliould be plate to pay 
 minifters, officers civil and military, and 
 other expences, and never any to pay what 
 is bought of the Indians. If thcfe and the 
 like proceedings caufe the Indians to quit 
 the country, where will be the advantage 
 of thofe lands, or what will the Spaniards 
 do there ? 
 
 3. The gieateft trouble we religious men 
 meet with in the towns of the Indies, is to 
 fee their fuftlrings, and find out how to 
 comfort them. It fometimes happens, as 
 it did in my time, that the rice isdeftroy'd 
 in fome parts (this is frequent, fometimes 
 the mice eat it, fometimes for want of rain, 
 and fometimes the fea breaks in and drowns 
 it) fo that there was no pofTibility of pay- 
 ing the ufual tax. This was made known 
 to the lieutenant of the province, the go- 
 vernor of the ifland was pedtion'd, but to 
 no purpofe ; fo that the Indians bought rice 
 ut four ryals the bufhel, and fold it to his 
 majelly for two and a half upon truft never 
 to be paid. It is plain our catholick kings 
 bowels of compafTion would not allow of 
 fuch praftices, were they fenfible of them. 
 It were better for the Indians, that the go- 
 vernors fhould maintain them , and they 
 work all the year for the taxes and vanda- 
 las, than to be handled as they are now. It 
 is a great misfortune (hat the Tarlar (hould 
 2 
 
 take fuch care of his Cbinefe fubjeAs, and 
 that we fhould make it ourbufinefs to take 
 no care of our iovereign lord the king's 
 fubjefls, having received fuch frequent in- 
 timations of his will. It is no wonder thofe 
 iflands are fo exhaufled, though the foil is 
 as good, as fruitful, and as kind as can be 
 wiffi'd. 
 
 4. It were endlefs to defcend to particu- 
 lars. I know that in my time a governor 
 of Ilocos in two years made fourteen thou- Ilocoi. 
 fand pieces of eight of his government; 
 what a condition did he leave the Indians 
 and their country in i It were well that 
 thofe who write from thence would fpeak 
 plain, and point at perfons and things, and 
 not do in general terms, leaving room to 
 blame thofe that are innocent, and clear 
 the guilty. This muft be either a defign, 
 or malice. All the world knows how clear 
 our province has always been, and flill is, 
 from feeking after any worldly intereft in 
 that country -, they have never confentedto 
 polTefs the leaft revenue, they have never 
 receiv'd duties from the Indians theyr ferve, 
 they have always been fatisfied with the 
 alms freely given by Spaniards, or natives: 
 thus have they been maintain'd, and have 
 cloth'd themfelves Out of the alms his ma- 
 jefty giv« them, and have wanted for no- 
 thing. It is requififf; to difcover who are 
 guilty, that all may not fuffer. Read 
 Oleaft. in xxv. Num. (s nomen viri Ijfratl, &c. 
 One year a certain governor writ a com- 
 plaint againft our fathers atP«g4^»<J»i(onePjgduB; 
 while he was for us, another againft us, fo 
 changeable is man) that they had burnt fume 
 woods, whence timber was to be had to 
 build fhipping. It is eafy to imagine the 
 effedls this letter from a governor produced 
 in the council of the Indies. Now if this 
 man would go about to burn the hun- 
 dredth part of one wood, he would not 
 be able to compafs it in a year with the 
 afllitance of ten thoufand Indians. This is 
 well known to thofe who have feen the 
 woods in the Philippine iflands, and the 
 proofs are convincing. The blacks who live 
 in the midft of thole woods are very nu- 
 merous, and burn a great deal, yet it is 
 never mifs'd. In the ifland Mindoro, where mi„j,„, 
 I was twice, I was an eye-witnefs to what 
 the Indians praftife. They have no lands 
 to fow, and to get fome little rice they 
 fire part of a wood ; after they have la- 
 bour'd at it fome days, they clear and cut 
 down the under-wood, they heap them to- 
 gether, ami fet fire to them again ; when 
 all that is burnt, they fct fire to the great 
 trees, till they wafte them by degrees; 
 and they arc fo hard, that the Indians arc 
 forc'd to ply it eigiit days or longer, (tir- 
 ing and raking up the hre. When an In- 
 dian has labour'd two months from morn- 
 ing 
 
 ing to ni| 
 land as h 
 could a v 
 woods .' 
 
Chap. 4. 
 
 His Stay at Mknlli, 
 
 217 
 
 ; Kip- 
 
 • 1:111. 
 
 ing to night, he has clearM about as much 
 land as he alone can manure. How then 
 could a vicar with four Indians burn whole 
 woods? Were not this true I would not 
 write it, but would rather have pafs'd it 
 over fincc it is now forgot, but it is fie to 
 be known in cafe any thing of the fame 
 nature may happen again that no man may 
 rafhly give credit to that which is in it 
 felf incredible. D. Sebajiian Cavallero de 
 Medina, being his majsfty's attorney gene- 
 ral, either to Ihew great zeal, or gain re- 
 Sutation, fent a complaint of the exceflive 
 uties religious men exafted from the In- 
 dians in thefe parts ; there is no doubt they 
 were all thought guilty. He ought to have 
 explain'd it, and not make the innocent li- 
 able to be blam'd for the fault of fome. 
 
 5. Eight days after our arrival, we were 
 diftributed into feveral provinces to learn 
 languages, that we might adminifter to the 
 Indians. I remain'd in the province of Ma- 
 jiila, where with fome others I learn'd the 
 language Tagala, without much difficulty. 
 If in Europe grammar and other arts were 
 follow'd with fuch application, as wc 
 there learnt languages. Men would foon 
 be learned. At the end of five months wc 
 all heard confefTions and preach'd, and at 
 the year's end did both with great eafe, and 
 convers'd with the Indians about their af- 
 fairs. During this time wc employ our 
 felvcs no other way fave only in the buCnefs 
 of the church and choir. Our whole time 
 is taken up in defcending to cafes and ten- 
 fes of ftrange tongues, for the benefit of 
 fouls. If the climate were not fo oppo- 
 fite to that of our country, we (hould take 
 double the pains. The heat is exceflive, 
 to eafe it we ufe baths, and the fruit which is 
 moft delicious, but in time we grow fickly. 
 I always lik'd the Indians, they are not harfh 
 and ftcrn, like thofe we faw at Mexico, 
 but civil and tradable; they have wit 
 enough, and are very dextrous at any thing. 
 There are among them excellent penmen, 
 painters, carvers. They are apt to learn any 
 mechanick trade, and above all very willing 
 tolearn,and fubmilTive to priefts ; as for their 
 underftanding in whit concerns our holy 
 faith, they may vie with moft of our country- 
 men, and out-do them all. They have excel- 
 lent booksiln their language, which the reli- 
 gious have printed, and tiiey love to read 
 them •, fo this is owing to our labour, and 
 their aptnefs to learn. The Indian women 
 are very devout and modeft, and frequent 
 the facraments with great zeal. There is 
 no holy-day great or fmall but abundance 
 go to confefTion, and receive the blcfled fa- 
 crament. I us'd to f.iy, that the fervour 
 of the ancient people of CajliU was gone 
 over to the Indian men and women at Ma- 
 nila. The Indians celebrate feftival days 
 . Vol. I. 
 
 very well, there are few among them but N a va- 
 dance very well ; and fo in procefllons they rettk. 
 ufe dancing and play well on the harp and C-Or'V.; 
 guitar. His majeftyallows every church eight 
 fingingmen, who en joy privileges, are em- 
 ploy'd at the divine office, and fing well ; 
 there being always fome aiming at tholb 
 places, the number is greater, but only the 
 eight that are appointed enjoy the privileges 
 granted. The ornament of the churches 
 IS decent," curious and cleanly i and there- 
 being abundance of rofes, flowers, and 
 fweet herbs all the year, thefe tilings are 
 great helps to fet out the churches. 
 
 6. The Indians are great archers, efpeci- jrJ.in. 
 ally thofe they call Zambales, and thofc 
 
 that live in the mountains -, they have no 
 other arms offenfive or defenfive I heard 
 ancient men tell fuch feats of them, as I 
 judg'd incredible, ti'I I had an opportunity 
 of convincing my felf. Men ought not 
 prefently to believe all they hear, nor 
 Ihould they be as incredulous as I have 
 been. I once met a company of mountain- 
 Indians, and among them four, of about 
 feven or eight years of age. I took an 
 orange, which are very plentiful there, 
 and threw it up into the air, as high .as I 
 could, faying, (hoot that orange, my lads. 
 They all four hit it in the air, and beat it 
 to pieces. Another new comer and I were 
 aftoniffi'd, and he who had been longer 
 there, and told us of it, laugh'd at us. 
 This I was my felf an eye-witnefs to ire 
 the little town they call Abucanamtaas. 
 This fliews they are good archers. 
 
 7. Whilft I continued in the iflands I 
 perform'd all the duties obedience laid up- 
 on me •, I minirtred to the Indians, I taught 
 in our college and univerfity of S. Thomas, 
 and preach'd, tho' I was never healthy, for 
 after two years being there, the country 
 difagreed with me very much. During 
 this time fome particularaccidents happen'd, 
 a few whereof I will put down, that I may 
 not extend too tar. Col. D. Lorenzo Lafo, 
 a good foldier, very brave, and of a gi- 
 gantick ftature and prefence, was governor 
 of Terranate ; he was at variance with Ema- 
 nuel Eftacio, and was impeach'd of holding 
 correfpondence with the Butch, a mere fop- 
 pery. He was brought away priloner, and 
 dy'd aboard the Ihip fomewhat fuddenly. 
 His death was laid to Eftacio's charge, I 
 know not how he clear'd himfelf. His 
 death v -as much lamented, and the man- 
 ner of it fufpefted, for he was verv well 
 belov'd, and much fear'd and honour'dby 
 the Chinefe infidels -, becaufe at the rifing un- 
 der Corcuera, he alone with his fword and 
 buckler on a bridge, ftop'd a world of 
 Chinefes he met there, as Horatius Codes did 
 upon the like occafion. Admiral Sebajiian 
 Lopez a Portuguefe, and brave fokiier, liv'd 
 
 Kkk at 
 
 ''I 
 
 ^'::mm:m"^ 
 
 ' t ,Ji I ■' ■'■'mt 
 
2l8 
 
 The Author*! Travels. 
 
 Book VI I Chap. 4. 
 
 Nava- at Manila, and did wonders in the viftones 
 RETTE. we obtain'd over the Z)«/f A. Hedy'd fud- 
 ^•VN^denly, and was thought to be poilbn'd. 
 This alfo was laid to the charge of Ema- 
 nuel Eftacio, bcfides many other things fent 
 into Spain. 
 
 8. The Hollanders fome years before hav- 
 ing done much harm in that country, 
 entered the territory of Batan., where tiiofc 
 of my order exercis'd the fpiritoal funftion, 
 and poflcfs'd themfelves of the churches, 
 rather through our fliult, than any valour 
 of theirs ; the governor refolv'd they fliould 
 be demolilh'd. The grcateil miftake was 
 in fuffering them to be built, but once fi- 
 nifh'd, they could (land the enemy in no 
 Head, as having no harbour, or fo much 
 as water enough for their Ihips within a 
 league, nor any fafe way to travel by land. 
 Our cowardice gave them the opportunity 
 to break in, and was the occafion of de- 
 molilhing thofe buildings, in which the na- 
 tives fufter'd much, becaufe they did not 
 only work, but all the timber, which was 
 very good, a confiderable quantity, and 
 their own, was taken from them, without 
 allowing them a crofs for it, and Emanuel 
 EJlacio made his prefcnts of the very ftone. 
 If the materials had been left to the Indians, 
 fince they were their own, they would have 
 demolifh'd the churches for the value of 
 them, have had money to fpare, and time 
 to attend their tillage, and other labour. 
 This brought thofe poor people into ibme 
 diftrcfs, and among their other misfortunes 
 the CHcmy took fome of them, and two re- 
 ligious men of ours well vers'd in the Ta- 
 gala language. 
 
 9. Upon the death of D. Lorenzo Lajb, 
 t). Lorenzo de ylyala fucceeded as colonel ; 
 he was a Caftellan, or governor of fort San- 
 tiago, or S. James, a moil: amiable perfon i 
 there was no body in Manila but lov'd him 
 tenderly. The lady yintie Teilex his wife 
 was a faint-like woman, they were call'd 
 the loving couple, and each was above fe- 
 venty years of age. EJlacio took not this 
 in good part ; a proud man cannot endure 
 that any body fhould rife above him, he 
 thwarted the old gentleman, which foon 
 put an end to his life, to the great regret 
 of all that knew him. From him that 
 command went to D. Peter de Almonte. 
 This gentleman had been fome time banilh'd 
 Manila, he was not of EJlacio' s faftion, and 
 therefore it was fear'd he fhould be chous'd 
 of the pofl. i but the governor having by 
 this time a jealoufy of EJlacio, becaufe D. 
 John de Saraos had done him an ill turn, 
 he fent for D. Peter and gave him his com- 
 miflion, and mr.d>; him knight of tlic or- 
 der of Santiago at the fame time. Tlw pub- 
 lick rcjoic'd at this, and EJlacio was very 
 much troubled and iu care i«r tus furtunct 
 
 which having raia'd him fo hi'Ii ihrougli 
 fo many wrongs, he had caule to fear woulii 
 foon cad him down. St. Thomas in Pfai, 
 xxxvi. fays thus, The or Mr of fulling is,' bt- 
 caufe they are lifted tip tbra :bey may fail tkt 
 htavier; hut the manner is like fmoke, •uhicb 
 once fcatter'd is no wore to be retrirj'd. So 
 it prov'd with this man. On the four, 
 teenth of September, being the fcalt of the 
 exaltation of the holy crofs, it was whif. 
 per'd about the city that lie was appre- 
 hended. Every man was ilruck dumb with- 
 out daring to fpeak out •, for had it not 
 prov'd true, any man that had mention'4 
 the lead word would have paiil for it. The 
 news grew hotter, and it appcar'd they had 
 carry'd him away prifoner to the fort of 
 Santiago, or S. James. The city begun to 
 breathe, and was eas'd of the heavy crols i: 
 had bore fome years, and tliat day he be- 
 gan to bear that which Goo fent him: 
 When he was in honour he did notunderjlaiid. 
 He neither underftood himfelf, nor knew 
 how to fit faft in the faddle. Much of 
 what he had was lei/.'d, but he had much 
 more conoeal'd, as well in Manila, as at 
 Mexico. He fufFer'd and came to mifcry, 
 and fome years after dy'd in the dungeon. 
 It were better for him to have been con- 
 tented with his firft fortune of a merchant, 
 and inhabitant of Manila, in which qua- 
 lity he was belov'd by all men. This is 
 he who fud he would ttop the month of 
 any governor that Ihould fucceed D. James 
 with one or two hundred ihoufand pieces 
 of eight. He was very much deceiv'd. 
 
 10. Upon Corpus Cbrijli day, in the 
 year 165-3, a confiderable misfortune bcfel 
 me, which was that a flafli of lightning fell 
 upon the houfe of Batan, where I then wasj 
 our Lord deliver'd me, the religious men 
 and others belonging to the monaftery. 
 That day fevennight another flafli of light- 
 ning fell two muiquet-fhot from the houfe, 
 where it kill'd a black and an Indian, who 
 were gone out a hunting. That difaitcr 
 (truck a great terror into me; till then I 
 own 1 dreaded thunder but little, or not at 
 all, but ever fince nothing can be more 
 fearful than I am. Soon after upon S. R.tr. 
 iMbas's eve, as I was carrying our (.oil 'giucs 
 of S. Thomas out to rccrcition, in crofilrr; 
 the river, the wind blew hard, ovcrl'et tlw 
 boat, and we were all in tlie water. 'Ilia 
 waves were fo (Irong that we liolding (aft 
 by the fides of the little clianip.m which 
 was overfet, they drove us away as if we 
 had been but a Itraw. The danger was 
 great, therefore I took care to ablolve thim 
 .lil, tho' with great trouble and anxiety. 
 There was no body to abfolvc nie, ami i 
 had fc.arce prcfence of mind enough to life 
 up my heart to God, An infinite num- 
 ber of people look'd on without being abki 
 
 CO 
 
VI I Chap. ^ 
 
 His Stay at Manila^ 
 
 2t5> 
 
 to fuccour us. It pleas'd God fome ca- 
 noos ventur'd out, which tho* they ovcr- 
 fet too, yet they fav'd our lives. I was in 
 moft danger becaufe of the weight of my 
 habits. Two blacks who ftuck by me, 
 under God fav'd my life. We all re- 
 turned fafe to the place where we took boat, 
 clothes and other things were loft •, but the 
 bottle of wine to fay mafs, being two fin- 
 gers breidth empty'd, was thrown afliore. 
 God in his mercy was pleas'd to deliver 
 fne from all thefe dangers. 
 
 11. About the fame time we receiv'd the 
 news of a difmal accident which had hap- 
 pened at Cagayan, to one of my fellow 
 travellers, whofe name was F. Luiz Gu- 
 tierrez, born at yilritagro, and a very good 
 religious man. On Candlemas-diy thnt 
 year he had faid two maffes in two feveral 
 towns i there was another three leagues off, 
 and therefore for the fatisfaftion of thofe 
 Indians, that they might not be left with- 
 out mafs on fo great a day, he refolv'd to 
 go thither and fay the third. He was fail- 
 ing along a creek very dangerous, becaufe 
 ofthe alligators ; they obferv'd one ftirring 
 in fome particular place, the Indians in the 
 boat took heart, and endeavour'd to keep 
 on their way, making a noife with their oars 
 and fliouting ; but it avail'd nothing, for 
 at the fecond terrible ftroke the alligator 
 gave witli his tail, he overfet the veffeT, fo 
 that they were all in the water. The In- 
 dians being more aftivc, and having lefs 
 hindrance from clotiies, eafily got to fliorc. 
 The poor religious man loaded with his 
 habits, and not over (kilful in fwimming, 
 became a prey to that cruel bloody mon- 
 fter, who fed on him, and he was bury'd 
 in his bowels. 
 
 12. We know for certain that fome 
 deaths, which to the eyes of men are un- 
 happy, are h.ippy before God, and to them 
 that pafs through them. A good death, 
 fays St. Auguftin, is that which follows a 
 good life, be it of what fort it will. It is 
 a bad death which comes after an ill life, 
 tho' it be quiet and pea .cable in bed. The 
 good F. Lewis Gutierrez having liv'd fo vir- 
 tuoudy, faid two mafles that day, and being 
 about to fay the third, who is there that 
 can doubt of his good difpofition ? Why 
 God fliould permit that misfortune, is to 
 be iry'd in another court, it is our duty to 
 be always ready ; Be ye ready, becaufe ye 
 know neither the day nor the hour. Read what 
 A Lapide writes concerning Lo/*s wife in 
 Gen. xix. 24. and that of the prophets, 3 
 reg. xii. 
 
 13. 1 feveral times faw fierce and terri- 
 
 liHiattrs ^'c alligators, efpecially one morning as I 
 
 was coming down from faying mats in a 
 
 town, and went down the river towards the 
 
 fea i the Indians began to cry out Caiman, 
 
 Caiman, that is, AlUgator, Alligator', I N«va- 
 look'd all about and faw him not, they rttee. 
 pointed at him, and yet I was not fatisfy'd 5 VwOTV 
 and the truth was I faw him, but he tJeing 
 fo vaftly big, that I could not perfuade 
 my fclf it was an alligator , or that there 
 were any fo large in the world as what they 
 fliew'd me. We drew nearer, and then I 
 plainly difcover'd and diftinguifli'd him: 
 He lay afleep upon a little idand of fand 
 at the mouth of tiie river, and I thought 
 it as big as the main maft of a good (hip ; 
 and before I thought that bulk had been 
 fome tree c^rry'd thither by the ftre.im of 
 that great river. I faw others afterwards 
 but not fo large. They are terrible to 
 look to, and have four eyes, two above 
 and two below, there are abundance of 
 them in the lake Bai. In dry feafons they 
 carry the great cattel to feed the-^eabouts, 
 it being excellent pafturc. The horfes and 
 cattel graze -, and tho' they are watch'd, 
 yet an alligator comes out and carries away 
 one of them every now and then, as a 
 cat docs a moufe. 
 
 14. Some fmall time before I c.ime to 
 the iflands, there happen'd a remarkable ac- 
 cident, which was that a couple of Indians 
 being marry'd, and ready to go to dinner, 
 the bride took a fancy to go down to the 
 river to wafli her feet, as they do every 
 now and then. The houfe was built, as 
 is common there, partly over the river. 
 As fhe was walhing, an alligator fnapt at, 
 and carry'd her away : Her cries brought 
 out the people, who faw her betwixt the 
 alligator's teeth, and he making away with 
 his booty. The bridegroom feeing that 
 difmal fight, blinded by love, and over- 
 rul'd by pafllon , raflily caft himfelf into 
 the water, with iiis dagger in his hand, and 
 follow'd the robber that carry'd away his 
 love. He overtook and fought with him, 
 recover'd the woman and return'd vidtori- 
 ous with her in his arms, but (he was dead. 
 He return'd a widower, fad, and full of 
 tears : It was a famous and heroick adlion. 
 Many Indians have elcap'd thefe monfters, 
 they have found by experience that they 
 are very tender in their eyes, therefore tiiole 
 who are not in a confternation, attack that 
 part, and the alligator flies to fave himfelf. 
 In thofe countries all people report, that 
 when the female fpawns, (lie always does 
 it where there is a current of water : When 
 the young ones come to life, they drive down 
 the water, where the old one expefts them 
 with her mouth open, and cats all (he can 
 catch, that which flips by on either fide 
 faves its life. This they fay is the reafon 
 the rivers are not all full of thofe creatures, 
 tho' there are many of them. I fliall return 
 to them in another place. 
 
 15. I will end this chapter with the ac- 
 count 
 
 
 . Strips; !;||jj.{^|Jj||l 
 
 rill 
 
2 '20 
 
 The Author's Travels. 
 
 Book VI. 
 
 Chap. 5. 
 
 Nava- counr of a moft ftrange accident, tho of 
 RETT';. anotJier nature, that fell out in my time in 
 ^^^y^sj the port oiCabite. I was told it, but made 
 a doubt of the truth, inquir'd further of 
 Mr. ^uimioms the curate of that port, and 
 w.is fatisfy'd and aflur'd of the certain;y 
 of it. An Indian woman fent her daugh- 
 ter to die fea-fliore, which was about thir- 
 ty paces diftant from her houfe, to gather 
 fome (licks which the water throws up: The 
 Indian girl faw fomething on the fliore like 
 the paunch of a fliecp or goat. She went 
 and told her mother j her mother bid her 
 fetch it. When the Indian woman Hiw it, 
 fhe perceiv'd it was the oft-fpring of a wo- 
 man, fhe open'd it and found the child alive, 
 carry'd it with all fpeedro the curate Sfuin- 
 tiones, who baptiz'd it, and it foon after 
 died. It \/as always fuppos'd, that fome 
 
 wicked woman, to conceal her crime wjicn 
 flie was deliver'd, had thrown the chiki 
 after-birth and all, into the fea; and by dm 
 place where it was found, arid the time it 
 was computed, it mud have been ac Icail 
 five or fix hours in the water ; and yet nei- 
 ther the cold nor length of time kill'tl it, 
 which is very (Irange. All men admir'd 
 at it, and I am amaz'd every time I think 
 on it i and as witli reg.ird to God nothinn 
 happens accidentally, we are bound to 
 praile and adore tiic infcrutable myileries 
 of his divine providence, which as ic pre- 
 ferv'd Mofes in a wicker-bafket on the ri- 
 ver Mle-. fo it prcferv'd for his glory this 
 child in its natural fwathing-bands , ia 
 which its cruel and wicked mother brought 
 it forth. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 What Obfervatiom I made, and how I was employ d during that time. 
 
 Sjb 
 
 , i.TN the year 1653, D. Sabiniano Man- 
 Manrique J. rique de Lara, brother to the ear! of 
 dc Lara. Friginiano, arriv'd at Manila as governor 
 of thofe idands. With him went D. Mi- 
 guel de PobUte, an American born at Puebla 
 de los Angelas, as archbilhop : The lord Car- 
 denas, a native of Peru of my order, a 
 very learned man, and greater preacher, 
 as bifliop of neiv Segovia: The lord N. S. 
 Gregorio a Fr; ncifcan, as birtiop oi new Ca- 
 leres ; and dodtor Ueles dean of the cathe- 
 dral of Atanila, as bifliop of Zibu: they 
 brought men and plate, which was new life 
 to the iflands. All men were confum'd, 
 poor, fad, and tir'd out with D. James 
 Faxardoh feverity, and overmuch retire- 
 ment. The new governor's familiarity was 
 very pleafing, he fpoke to every body, 
 heard all men, walk'd about the city, vi- 
 fited the monafteries, never fail'd being 
 prefent at fcftivals and fcrmons of note. 
 He was pleafant, and held a difcourfe ve- 
 ry wittily i he was not the leail proud or 
 vain, but religious and godly, and feveral 
 times I heard him fpeak of fpiritual affairs, 
 and the contempt of the world •, I was af- 
 tonifli'd, as well at the words he fpoke, as 
 at the fpiritand energy with which he fpoke 
 them. He was never parti il cowards any 
 particular religious order i hchonour'd, re- 
 ipL-dcd, and lov'd them all, behaving him- 
 illt towariis thtni as a prince ought to do. 
 lie riiew'd himfelf very devout upon fun- 
 ilry orcafions, going himfelf in tlie procef- 
 fionb ih.it were made in the city. He was 
 cliaiit.ible, and endcavour'd to have the 
 pt0|.ilc nuiiiiply i to which ctfeiit many 
 marriages were concluded through his 
 means, he forwarding them by giving fome 
 tniploymcnt. When the new archbilhop 
 
 abfolv'd that country from all ecclefiafti- 
 cal cenfures it had incut/d on account of 
 Corcuera's banifliing the bifliop, as w.is 
 (iiid above, D. Sabiniano himfeU conduced 
 the lord Poblete to the poftern of the ftore- 
 houfes, which w.iy the archbifliop had 
 been thruft out, to give his blefling there. 
 When he had done it, D. Sabiniano call 
 himfelf at the archbifliop's feet, and faid, 
 your mofl: illuftrious lordfliip may be af- 
 fur'd I will not caufe any luch troubles. 
 This aftion of his gave an excellent exam- 
 ple to otiiers. 
 
 2. He was unfortunate in fome things, 
 particularly in fliips being cad away in his 
 time , but I don't fee why he fliould be 
 blam'd for this. What was D. Sabiniano 
 to blame, bccaufe the fliip which D.P^/cr 
 de yUlaroll commanded was caft away? 
 What fault was it of D. Sabiniano's, when 
 the commander Fgaide, and Thomas Raims 
 loft another of great value i* All I can iw 
 is, that this gentleman took a great dwl 
 of pains, built good fliips, and fortit'y'd 
 the city well to oppofe the Chiiiefei. I 
 heard afterwards ot lome things which were 
 laid to his charge, when he gave an account 
 of his employment, which are fitter to make 
 a jeft than any thing elfc of. That little 
 fliarp humour he had, was the beft thing 
 he could fliew in that country. I obfcrv'd, 
 and carefully took notice of one thing, 
 which was, that if in his hafte and pafT,... 
 he happen'd to fpeak a hard word to any 
 body, he was fo much conccrn'dand trou- 
 bled at it, that hr would omit no pof- 
 fible means to fatisfy the party that was 
 griev'd ; fo that tor the future he was ex- 
 treme kind, and cxprefs'd his attedion ro 
 him in all manner of ways ; a great proof 
 
 of his 
 be faid, 
 
 3- Ye 
 fervices 
 ried in o 
 this plac 
 them, 
 the hift( 
 but will 
 know of 
 blazon 
 gyof A 
 of Its fev 
 houfes 
 undertaki 
 holding 
 andrinus 
 Cain, Fo\ 
 Thefc 
 day and i 
 their beat 
 known, 
 world. 
 
 4. I m 
 had nothi 
 commend 
 led away 
 nobility n 
 which is i 
 man abov 
 his epifth 
 Perit emn 
 erigine fol 
 extoliti i 
 cry up tb 
 labours, t 
 Thomas hi 
 t. 4, t? 5- 
 pofe. Th 
 
Chap. 5. 
 
 //// Stay at Manila.. 
 
 217 
 
 of his good temper. Much more might 
 be fikid, were it fuitable with my defign. 
 
 3. Yet I cannot bear that this gentleman's 
 fcrvices and merits (hould be altogether bu- 
 ried in oblivion, and therefore I refolv'd in 
 this place to give fome fmall touch upon 
 them. I will not play the panegyrift, nor 
 the hiftorian, my pen will reach neither, 
 but will only in plain terms relate what I 
 know of certain. It is not my bufinefs to 
 blazon his family, or deduce the genealo- 
 gy of Manrique Lara, or give an account 
 of its feveral branches, which honour many 
 houfes in Spain ; for befides that it is an 
 undertaking above my reach, it would be 
 holding a candle to the fun. Philo Alex- 
 andrinus faid of the facrifice of Abel and 
 Cain, For neither the fun, nor moon, &c. 
 Thefe beautiful planets which govern the 
 day and night, need no orators to commend 
 their beauty t their own light makes them 
 known, and recomtiends them to all the 
 world. 
 
 4. I mud alfo own, that if hel fpoke of 
 had nothing greater than his birth to re- 
 commend him, I fhould not be fo much 
 led away by that. It cannot be deny'd but 
 nobility native is commendable, but that 
 which is acquir'd exceeds it, and raifes a 
 man above the clouds. And tho' Ovid in 
 his epiftle to Pifo leflen'd the former, 
 Perit emnis in illo gtntis bonos, cui laus in 
 erigine Jela: yet others with good reafon 
 extol iti but there is no man who does not 
 cry up that which is eain'd with dangers, 
 labours, troubles and fatigue. Read S. 
 Thomas his firft book, de erudit. princip. 
 c. 4, fcf 5. where he fays much to the pur- 
 pofe. Therefore I fay this gentleman by 
 his piety, good example, and fervice done 
 his majelly, had added new fplendor to the 
 family of Manrique de Lara, and incrcas'd 
 its glory. 
 
 5. Being at the port of Cabite in the 
 year 1656, I heard him fay he was a colo- 
 nel at nineteen years of age. Some men by 
 their valour and relblution, gain more in 
 a few years than others do in a great many. 
 S. Jerom, and after him Lyra in Dan. i. 
 fays, iThere is this advantage in a noble birth, 
 that it impofes a fort of nec^ffity on noble per- 
 fons, not to degenerate from the worth of 
 their anceftors. Nobility influences men to 
 ad as becomes their deicent. It is no mat- 
 ter tho' a man be young, if courage and 
 refclution guide him. 
 
 6. Her highncfs tlie princefs Margaret 
 governing Portugal, and having fitted out 
 a fleet of eighteen fail againft the French, 
 D. Sahiniano was made admiral of it for 
 eighteen months. This was a port of great 
 honour, and imply'd that he who was pre- 
 fer'd to it was better qualify'd for it tnan 
 others at that court. There was no a£tion, 
 
 Vol. I. 
 
 for tho* the ftorm threatned Portugaly itNAVA- 
 fell upon Bifiay. rette. 
 
 7. But the time when he fhew'd the'w'V*'^ 
 greateft conftancy and courage, was, when 
 he carry'd fupplies to Portugal, at the time 
 that crown began to caft off the dominion 
 of our monart^. How often was his life 
 in danger ? How many ilraits was he re- 
 duc'd to? But how great refolution and 
 valour did he fliew upon all occafions? 
 He fet out of Cadiz with the command of 
 two vefllels, in which were three hundred 
 foot, fix reformed captains, provifions and 
 ammunition for the caflle of^ S. Julian, at 
 the mouth of the river of Lisbon ; there he 
 refolutely landed, to be inform'd of the 
 ftate of the place, tho* his officers oppos'd 
 it. It is I'n vain to withlland a man who 
 runs on with zeal in his prince's fervice. 
 He underftood the caflle had furrendred. 
 He was forced to ftrip from the waft 
 downwards to get to his boat, which when 
 in it overfet ; D. Sabiniano fav'd his life 
 by iwimming: they cannonaded his fliips 
 from the cattle ■, and he becaufe they lay 
 by for him, made Pgns to them to make 
 oflF, without regaining the danger he was 
 in himfelf of falung into the enemies hands. 
 This it is to regard the publick ; not one's 
 private good. The Ihips fet fail, not know- 
 ing how to take up their commander; fo 
 that he, wet and almoft naked, together 
 with capt. Bartholomew Antonio, took in- 
 to a little cave to dry himfelf and attend 
 his fate. That little rcpofe, fuch as it was, 
 lafled not long ; the danger fo much in- 
 creas'd, above three hundred men pafling 
 that way in a body, that the captain ana 
 he gave themfelves for dead. God de- 
 liver'd them that they might begin to 
 fuffer afrefli. Here begin the difafters of 
 D. Sabiniano in that kingdom : He was 
 uken and carried to the caflle, and tho' 
 the count de Prado his friend us'd him 
 well, yet that did not deliver him from 
 what God had ordain'd he ihould endure 
 for his king and for his honour. 
 
 8. The news of his being taken coming 
 to Lifbon, abundance of people flock'd to 
 fee him, becaufe he was fo well known at 
 that court. Being at dinner, one rofe, 
 and drawing his fword half way, faid, I 
 hope in G o D I fliall enter the Retiro (that 
 is, the king of Spain's palace at Madrid) 
 and kill the king of Cajlile, and the count 
 duke. To talk thus in the prefsnce of a 
 prifoner is great folly. The Cbinefes fay, 
 A dog I'rit barks much is ne'er the better 
 for it. That Portuguefe was talkative, and 
 without doubt a coward : Had he faid that 
 when D. SeUnianc was drying himfelf in 
 the cave, and had his little Iword, i fup- 
 pofe he would have had caufe to repent it. 
 D, Sabiniano, who will put up nothing that 
 L I I con- 
 
 1 ilJ:::;^!' 
 
 ill 
 
 ■ysw 
 
 
 ■■\, V'f' -til 'flfflf 
 ' 't ■■■"■■■ M>.*V.* 
 
 .'> »-• 
 
 "■^- -^i if 
 
 
2i8 
 
 The Author's Travels, 
 
 Book ViIchap. 5. 
 
 f'ii 
 
 ni'i?;^ . 1 
 
 Nava- concerns hii king, tho* never fo inconfi- 
 BETTE.dcrablc, anfwer'd, I truft in God I (hall 
 \y^>^ fee you hvn[^^ n tiie great market-place, 
 calrd Redo, with other impudent traitors 
 lik-*; your felf. It is no great matter to give 
 fuch an anfwer, when a man is at liberty 
 with his fword by his fide \ but it is a flgn 
 of great courage and loyalty to break 
 forth into fuch cxprefTions, being a pri- 
 foner among enemies. That pafs'd, and 
 five days after one of the four corregidores 
 of the city carry'd him away prifoner to 
 LiJboH. When he entred the city, the mob 
 lording it, threw evcry^ thing that came to 
 hand at him. He wis committed to the 
 caftle of S. Georgt, whtre being ffverifti 
 with what hf had gone through, he laid 
 down upon a mat. The conftabie of the 
 caftle took pity on him, gave him a bed, 
 and order'd the officer commanding to ufe 
 him well. A month after he was carry'd to 
 the prifon of the court (it anfwers to our 
 Marjhalfea) bccaufc there had been a re- 
 port that certain captains defign'd to take 
 him out of the caftle : There he conti- 
 nued five days, was then remov'd to the 
 city goal, lay eight months in a dungeon, 
 which threw him into a dangerous diftcm- 
 pet. This did not move the goaler to give 
 him the leaft eafe, he had certainly banifh'd 
 all fenfe of charity. The heathens in China 
 treated me and others much better. Money 
 prtvail'd, for that is the god of fuch peo- 
 ple } he put him into a little room, where 
 he recovered of his indifpofition. Nor was 
 ihh comfort lafting, for on acco mt that a 
 prifoner had made his efcape, a new goaler 
 came into place, and the prifoners far'd the 
 worfe. He order'd D. Sahiniano back to 
 the dungeon ; fome words pafs'd upon it, 
 fo that the goaler went to make his com- 
 plaint to the Alcaldes de Corte. One of the 
 alcaldes came down, words pafs'd between 
 them, he commanded him to go into the 
 dungeon. D. Sabiniam excus'd himfelf, 
 laying. There were orders he fhould be a- 
 lone, and that in the dungeon there were a 
 great many. The alcalde faid. Go in fi- 
 dalgo (that is, nobleman) for there are o- 
 ther honeft men there as good as you. Had 
 the alcalde not known D. Sabiniano he 
 might have been excufable, but knowing 
 hiii', he was certainly very brutal, and 
 defer >'d the anfwer D. Sabiniano made him, 
 who in a rage told him: He was an impu- 
 dent villain, and that but for dirting his 
 hands, he would beat him to death, it was 
 boldly fpoke of a prifoner to the judge i but 
 ill ufage provokes generous fouls. 
 
 9. The alcalde being in power, and af- 
 fronted, order'd him to be put into the hole, 
 to which he was let down through a trap- 
 door, and there lay fix months in mifery. 
 Thcfe fufferings nothing difcourag'd him. 
 
 but rather added to his refolution-, his 
 body fo tenderly bred, fuffer'd, but his 
 heart furmounted all difficulties. Next fol- 
 low'd that famous confpiracy carry'd on 
 by the archbiftiop of Braga, marqueis of 
 yUlareall, duke of Caminka, and others 
 who were executed. D. Sabiniano's opini- 
 on was not follow'd in it, I doubt not but 
 his was the juft and right method, for he 
 was a perfon of excellent judgment. He 
 writ to the late king concerning that affair, 
 ar.d gave a note of direAions how his let- 
 ter (hould come to the king's hands, but 
 this paper was found our. He was brought 
 before a court compos'd of fixteen judges, 
 and went with a refolution to break thro* 
 all that ftood in his way, if ihey did not 
 fliew him the rcfpeft due to his quality. 
 His rcafon was, that he was not carry'd 
 before that aflfembly as a criminal, but as 
 a prifoner of war, and therefore ought to 
 be treated with all refpedl. At his coming 
 in he found them all bare-headed -, it is 
 likely he had declared his intention, and 
 they were acquainted with his refolution ; 
 they all bow'd, and gave him a feat. Be- 
 ing examin'd upon oath, he own'd that 
 note was his. Being afk'd who the letter 
 was for mention'd in the note? He an- 
 fwer'd. For a woman. They alk'd. Whe- 
 ther fhe was marry'd, or a maid? He 
 wittily reply'd. That queftion did not be- 
 long to the court, but to the confclTion- 
 feat. After fome other interrogatories, 
 that ceremony ended. He was retum'd to 
 the fame place, and order'd to be taken 
 care of and fecur'd. 
 
 10. A fortnight after the corregidor, 
 with four alguaziles, conduced him to 
 Santarem i a great many removes, and all 
 bad ones. He was there delivered to a 
 goaler, who was well qualify'd to execute 
 that place in hell. Five days he kept him 
 in a room convenient enough, but then car- 
 ry'd him down to a dark and ftrait dun- 
 geon. There he was under two locks, with 
 a guard of twenty five foldiers, and their 
 commander, without being allow'd ink, 
 or to converfe with any boc'y. His diet 
 was fearch'd; a window there was with 
 ftrong iron bars they fhut up every night i 
 and us'd fo many precautions, that lie had 
 need of all his courage not to difmay. 
 Five or fix months after king John the 
 fourth pafs'd that way, the prifoners im- 
 plor'd his mercy, which they obtain'd, who 
 had no body to oppofe it. The corregidor 
 had advis'd D. Sabiniano to do the fame i 
 but he bo Jly refufing ihe advice, Ihut his 
 window, which was as much as throwing 
 of it in his f.icc that pafs'd Hy : a refolute 
 aftion for one that was in a dungeon. The 
 rabble rofe, and cry'd, Let the traitor die. 
 King John order'd the window to be fait 
 
 barr'd 
 
 I Liilin. 
 
 ! Cimuco- 
 
 the 25 
 
 (h 
 
Chap. $. 
 
 His Stay at Manila, 
 
 ^^M:Sy- 
 
 irowmg 
 relblute 
 ■11. The 
 
 tor die. 
 
 be fall 
 barr'd 
 
 I Lgbin. 
 
 [ Cimuco' 
 
 barr'd without, fo the poor gentleman was 
 immur'd for nine months, without any light 
 but what came in at a little hole he made 
 with a fmall knife he had, and was fo cloic 
 !:ept, that a captain who was his acquaint- 
 ance could not give him fuch relief he de- 
 fign'd him. 
 
 11. His (hutting the window was much 
 refentcd by the Pertuguifts. I was told it 
 in China by fome of thr.t nation, and they 
 added, they were about putting of him to 
 death for it. After fo many misfortunes, 
 he was exchang'd for the count ^^ yillanova 
 de Portimano. D. Sabiniauo was taken on 
 the 25'^ of December, 164.0. and releas'd 
 the 8«'> of May, 1645. Who can imagine 
 his fufFerings in five years? Being come to 
 Madrid, he was foon after made conllable 
 of the caftle of yfcapuleo, an honourable 
 poll, but I often heard it faid, there was 
 nothing at that lime greater to reward his 
 fervices. Next he had the go ernment of 
 the Poilippine iflinds, the beft and greateft 
 poll in the Indies. He govern'd as I have 
 related, and fhall further write hereafter. 
 More he has not had, becaufe he would 
 not. I very well remember he faid to me 
 once at Manila ; F. Dominick, if it fhall 
 pleafe God to fend us to Spain, your reve- 
 rence (hall fee I will retire to Malaga, to 
 endeavour fo to live as I would die, with- 
 out concerning my felf with worldly af- 
 fairs. 
 
 12. About the time the new governor 
 came to the ifland, I difcover*d upon the 
 mountains of Baton, that fruit fo much 
 eftecm'd, and fo delicious there is in China, 
 which the Spaniards call lechias, and the 
 Chinefes, li cbi. It is one of the bell in the 
 world. I carried fome to Manila, and 
 they were the firft that ever came frefli to 
 that city. Thofe they carry thither from 
 China, are dry'd, ana do not fliew what 
 they are when new gather'd. I fpoke of 
 this in the firfl book. 
 
 13. About the fame time, I being then 
 gathering ftrength after a fit of ficknefs, 
 oft'er'd to go companion to one of ours, 
 who was defign'd for the ifland Luban, and 
 thence to Mindoro, to vifit fomeChriftians, 
 and do the bed fervice we could to thofe 
 poor Indians. The ifle of Luban is twelve 
 leagues didant from that of Manila, it is 
 fmall but beautiful, has abundance of coco- 
 trees, much cotton, ind very good ufe is 
 made of it ; the town contains about two 
 hundred families that pay taxes : it has a 
 very good fort, with an excellent ditch, 
 for the inhabitants to defend themfelves a- 
 gainft the robbers they call Camucones, who, 
 through our great negligence, every year 
 infed that and other places, to the great 
 detriment of his majefty's fubjedls. Whilft 
 we were there, an alarm was given; we 
 
 fled to the fort, but it prov'd a ^alle one.NAVA* 
 The church is indiflTcrent, and well adorn'd. rbtte. 
 The curate had order'd, that as foon as the ^-^VNJ 
 Angflus Domini bell had rung, itfliould ring 
 again to the Rofary, and all the town re- 
 forted to it. Some pcrfons afllir'd us, that 
 fince the introducing of that devotion, no 
 enemy had ever come thither, whereas be* 
 fore there were many that infeilcd them, 
 and carry'd away all they had. Before 
 they neither faid the Rofary nor had a fort, 
 afterwards they had both, but the iirft had 
 fufficed to fecure them. We heard con- 
 feiCons, and preach'd there till After Cbriji- 
 mas, which was kept with grtat folem. .ity. 
 About that time a mod terrible dorm role, 
 which made us go down to the porch, as 
 believing it would bear the houfe down. 
 Not far from thence one of the king's cham- 
 pans was under fail, and in it the governor 
 of Caraga, with his wife, and three bare- 
 footed fathers of St. jtugiftim ; they ran 
 right before the wind, without knowing 
 whither they went. The night was dark, 
 the fea fweli'd, they concluded they fhould 
 be cad away, but knew not whether near 
 or far from land. Two of the fathers of 
 St. yluguftin confulted together in private, 
 and as it is fuppos'd, faid, it was better ta 
 be in a readinefs, and not day till all fell 
 into the fea together, where it is hard M 
 get loofe from one another. Each of them 
 ty'd up his little quilt full of vara, which Viro. 
 is a thing like cotton, that bears above 
 water a long time, call'd his boy, and fo 
 they cad themfelves into the fea, without 
 being taken notice of by any body ; but 
 what we have written was guefs'd to be 
 done by their being mifling with their quilts. 
 Their companion and the red were much 
 troubled at it, but they were never heard 
 of; it is likely the fird plunge into the fea 
 they lod their quilts, and perifli'd. At 
 break of day the little veffel was cad alhore 
 upon a fmall ifland, half a league from that 
 oi Luban. All the people were fav'd, ex- 
 cept one woman-flave, who throwing her 
 felf into the water to get to more, was 
 drown'd before any body could come to 
 her aflldance. They came to Luban fo thin 
 and poor, that any one might guefs what 
 they had fufTer'd. The curate treated 
 them well. 
 
 14. Upon the day of the Epiphany we 
 crofs'd over to Mindoro. That afternoon Mindoro. 
 we went up to the town of Calavit, ic is 
 above a league from the fea, and all the way 
 deep and crag^. Three days after we 
 came down to go toGuiJiin, where we were 
 to refide, thence to repair wherever there 
 was occafion. That aay we travell'd a- 
 bovc fix leagues afoot, along the helliflied 
 road imaginable. In fome places we climb'd 
 up the rocks, in others we could fcarce get 
 
 up 
 
 ■« ■PIP 
 
 
 
 
 :)!i 
 
220 
 
 The Authw's Travels. 
 
 BookVI 
 
 
 Nava- up with the help of the Indians. We faw 
 RETT E. a place where the rocks were pointed, and 
 l-/W> fo Iharp and piercing, that in truth they 
 pierced the foles of our Ihoes, i:nd the poor 
 Indians (eex, which were bare, really ran 
 blood, that it Hrokeou* hearts to fee them. 
 We came to the foot of the mountain of 
 Guiftin, without having broken our fad: 
 there we found fome Indians, who had 
 roaded batatas, but cold i we eat a little 
 of that dainty, and began to mount the 
 hill : it is as high as the other, but much 
 more craggy. For a good fpace we did 
 nothing but crawl upon all four, holding 
 by the roots of trees, then we walk'd, but 
 every now and then laid our felves on the 
 ground to get breath. By God's afllft- 
 ance we came to the top, found the church, 
 but without being able to get into it, fell 
 down at the very door flat upon our faces, 
 where we lay a great while to reft. That 
 done, we found our felves in fuch a fweat, 
 that our very outward habits were all wet. 
 The wind was cold, and blew very hard i 
 that night's lodging was in a little thatch'd 
 houfe, where the air came in at every cor- 
 ner i our fupper was a morfel of biflcet 
 dipp'd in the wine we had to fay mafs, be- 
 caufe of the cold} we flept fitting, and 
 one leaning againft another. The next day, 
 which prov'd fair, we made ufe of the fun 
 to dry us. Having faid mafc, we '^er.t a- 
 bout our bufinefs, which was to take care 
 of the fouls of thofe Indians. All our 
 cheer was fome eggs, rice, and batatas, 
 whereof there is abundance, and good ones 
 in thofe mounuins. Upon CanSemas, af- 
 ter faying mafs, and preaching, I return'd 
 to Calavit, all the fame day travelling the 
 fecond time that bleflfed road I fpoke of 
 before. The wearinels, fweat, wind, and ill 
 
 frovilion, made me fo fick that night, as 
 lay alone in my little hut made of cane 
 and flraw, that I thought I fliould die, and 
 yet in tiuth I was pleas'd. Some days I 
 continued there doing my befl:. I went to 
 two other little towns, and the road bad 
 enough; there I preached, catechized, 
 and baptized fome. One day I had nine 
 marriageable young men, who were come 
 down from the mountains to defire bap- 
 lifm. They had never feen priefts ; after 
 being inftrufted, they were chriftened. 
 A,n old man, in appearance above fourfcore 
 years cf age, came duly to the catechifing •, 
 he appcar'd very devout ; and when I went 
 to fay the divine office, he would go after 
 me. Once I call'd him, and aflc'd. What 
 he would have, and why he always fol- 
 low'd me ? He anfwer'd , Father, I hear 
 you lay, we are oblig'd to know the Chri- 
 dian dodlrine, and I being ignorant of it, 
 feek an opportunity for your reverence to 
 inftrudt me. How long have you been a 
 
 Chriftian, faid I ? He anfwer'd, A year. 
 And I thought he hid been fo from his 
 infancy. I farther aflc'd him. Who bap- 
 tiz'd thee, and how ? He gave me a full 
 account of all, and told me, they had not 
 taught him a word, giving for their reafon, 
 that he was old and could not learn. Ic 
 troubled me much, and I began immedi- 
 ately to inftruA him. I us'd to take him 
 with me to the fea-lhorc, and both of us be- 
 ing feated, I explicated the belief to him 
 the belt I could, according to his capacity. 
 I would fay to him. Do you fee the fea 
 and the Iky ? God created it all. He then 
 reply'd. Is that poflible ? is God fo great, 
 that he could do what you fay ? I repeated 
 and explain'd it, and would again fay to 
 him, io that this (ky, this eartn, this fea, 
 ^c. is all the work of God. And he ad- 
 miring dill, went on i Is God fo great, fo 
 very great? which he often repeated. I 
 tooK care of him, and he was diligent, for 
 He, underftood things better than the young 
 ones. I afterwards heard his confeflion, 
 and found fome difficulty to abfolve him. 
 I aflc'd, John, have you ever fwore, or 
 told any lie? He anfwer'd. To what pur- 
 pofe, father, fliould I fwear or lie ? Have 
 you had any words, or been angry with 
 any body ? Father, fakl he, I live alone, 
 mind my tillage, I fee nor converfc with 
 no body ; tho' I had a mind to quarrel, I 
 have no body to fall out with. Thus he an- 
 fwer'd to all I aflc'd. I gave him a few 
 rags, and bid him call himfelf John of Goo. 
 He went his way very well pleas'd, and I 
 remain'd with great comfort. Having a- 
 techis'd that little town, and baptiz'd the 
 children, with thofe I faid were grown up, 
 I return'd to Guiftin. The curate of Nan- Nwhou 
 hoan, thirty leagues fouthward, fent for 
 one of us, and 1 refolv'd to go thither im- 
 mediately. 
 
 15. As we were failing along in fight of 
 fliore, the Indians difcover'd a Carabao or 
 Buffalo near the water. We put to fliore » 
 I was left in the veflcl : the Indians fell 
 upon the Buffalo with their fpears, and he 
 defended himfelf wonderfully \ at lall he 
 ran raging into the fea, and came furi- 
 oufly up to the veflel in which I was -, he 
 ftruck the canes on the outfide, or elfe I 
 had been in danger of my life. At length 
 they kill'd and cut him in pieces. I went 
 afliore to wait for the men, and prefcntly 
 we difcover'd a company of mountain- 
 blacki ; we perceiv'd they were friends, fo 
 that I relied latisfied ; and that the fight of 
 memightnotdifturbthem, Iflipt in among 
 fome trees. They came up to us, being a- 
 bout thirty men, women, and children, all 
 of both fexcs with bows and arrows, and 
 ftark naked, only their privities cover'd 
 with leaves of a certain tree. The men 
 
 were 
 
Chap. $. 
 
 His Stay at Manila. 
 
 22 1 
 
 were painted with whice« the women with 
 other colours, and wore great wild flowers 
 in their ears. To fiy the truth of it, they 
 all look'd like devils. When they were in 
 difcourfe with the Indians, I came out on 
 a fuddcii, talking to them in their own lan- 
 guage, and offering them leaf tobacco, 
 which they tiake great account of. As 
 foon as theyfa v me they darted, and almoft 
 all the women ind fome boys fled fo nim- 
 bly, that they fi.em'd to fly. The rcfl: were 
 pacified : I gave them tobacco, and talk'd 
 to them with all poflible kindnefs, and en- 
 dearing manner. Two women went to 
 bring frcfh water to drink, and the Indians 
 having done with the carabuo, they ftaid 
 there with the offal, paunch, and bones. 
 The Indians told me, as foon as we are 
 gone, all thefc people will g;\ther about 
 here, and will not ftir till they have gnaw'd 
 the bones, and eaten the paunch and all 
 that is in it. 
 
 1 6. At ten of the clock at night we went 
 up the river Bacco, which is at the main 
 
 Koint of that ifland. The rain was fo ve- 
 ement, that the town was drowned : there 
 I ftay'd twenty four hours. In fight of the 
 town is a vaft high mountain, whence a 
 river tumbles down, which bcirig look'd 
 upon from below, looks like a mountain 
 of criftal j the water runs near, which be- 
 ing fo foften'd with the fall and running 
 over much carza farhlla, is extraordinary 
 good. This ifland has fome notable things. 
 Firft, abundance of civet cats, of which 
 they might have a confiderable trade ; a- 
 bundance of wax upon all the mountairs j 
 they make no account of the honey, plf nty 
 of batatas, comet is, ubis, names, and vari- 
 Ciiiri. ety of fruit ; an infinite number of edars, 
 whofe bloffom, which I often faw. exhales 
 a mofl: fragrant fcent, and reacVcs far; a 
 multitude of coco- trees. There arc befides 
 abundance of other trees, from which they 
 extraft honey, wine, vinegar /«irt and cban- 
 caca i a fort of trees like flantans, of which 
 they make a fort of black hemp for rigging. 
 There is another fort of white hemp, taken 
 from another tree, they call abaaca, it is 
 excellent for cables, the more it is werred, 
 the ftrongcr it grows. There is another 
 tree, of which they make fluffs as white as 
 fnow, and delicately foft, which the Indians 
 ufe for their beds and clothing, tho' they 
 do not want cotton, of which they m:ikc 
 excellent cloth. 
 
 1 7. The fea and rivers abound in excel- 
 lent fifli : that fort is found there which is 
 
 Will mu- commonly call'd pifcis mulier, of the bones 
 '■"■ whereof beads of great value are made, 
 bccaufe they have a Angular vertue againll 
 defluxions; that which has been try'd 
 is worth much money. The licentiate 
 Francis Roca, curate of that place, told 
 Vol. I. 
 
 me a very extraordinary paflage that h.ip- Nava- 
 pen'd in his divifion. An Indian goinj^ a rette . 
 rifhing every day, found near the water a ^-^W^ 
 fi/cis mulier, they fay it is like a woman from 
 the breads downwards. lie had adlual 
 copulation with her, and continu'd this 
 beaflly whoredom for above fix months, 
 without mining a day. At the end of this 
 time God mov'd his heart to go to con - 
 feflion J he did it, and was commanded 
 to go no more to that pl.icc, which he 
 perform'd, and that abomination ceas'd. I 
 own, that if I had not heard itmy fclf from 
 the iK'rfon I have nam'd, I fliould have 
 doubted of it. 
 
 1 8. The next day late, the curate, go- 
 vernor, and I fet out in three boats for an- 
 other parifli, which was it I defign'd for j 
 they three were to be rcconcil'd, having 
 had fome fallin*;^ out, and thr.t was the rea- 
 fon of undertaking this voyage. The curate 
 made us very welcome ; they cmbrac'd and 
 became good fiiends, putting an end to the 
 feftival with a noble treat he gave us. Upon 
 fuch occafions, and great rejoicing, it is 
 no fin to add fomething extraordinary. St. 
 Tiomas obferv'd it, fpcaking of Ifaac. Af- 
 ter him Lyra made the fame refleftion in 
 Tab. ii. upon the words -, men it was the 
 feftival-day of the Lord, and a good dinner 
 was made in Tobh's houfe: he fays. By 
 this it appears, that upon fejlival-days it is 
 lawful to drink more, and more delicatt y, in 
 refp:^ to the feajl. not out of glutton- , dec. 
 Even God himfelf fcems to have in imated 
 the fame formerly. Read Oleafler ,/ iV«»i. 
 xxviii. ad mores, f. 3. There is no doubt, 
 but upon i\ day of entertiining g ueRs, and 
 making a reconciliation, there otight to 
 be a difli excractdinary. It is true there 
 was no v/ine, but abundance of good wa- 
 ter. A. few days after I fet out upon my 
 vifitarion, I had many places to go to, and 
 they were far afunder ; having been at the 
 firrf, I ftruck up the country to avoid a 
 cape that runs far into the fea. The way 
 was fo thirL ot tree:- and they fo tall, that 
 for two L-agucs there was no feeing the flcy; 
 and thf.fc was fuch abundance of leeches, Ltiihi, 
 rhat we could not get rid of them. Com- 
 ing down to the fea, I was carry'd over a 
 brook upon an Indian's flioulders, who car- 
 ried his fpear in his hand ; about the mid- 
 dle he fpied a ftately thornback, darted h'"' 
 fpear, and nail'd it r-* the fand. Having 
 fet me down, he wv. oack and brought 
 away the fifli flruck thro' the middle. He 
 told'ne how delicate meat the liver was, 
 which being boil'd for me, I found to be 
 vei y dainty. I told this at Rome in the 
 year 1673, and it took fo well 1 that there 
 were perfons who endeavour'd to get fome. 
 I did not then know the great vertue there 
 is in the flat bone at the tip of that Aflies 
 M m m tail i 
 
 i ' 'i x-XtI 
 
 ^•:;!;' 
 
 
 i':!^"-'"' 
 
 4f'^ 
 
 mAm.^ 
 
222 
 
 The Attthor*s Travels. 
 
 Book VI i Chap. $. 
 
 Cacafu- 
 
 chilcj. 
 
 Nava- tail-, it is an excellent remedy againft the 
 RETTE. tooth-ach; Icratching them with that bone 
 t-'^YNJ takes away the pain, but it muft be cut 
 fjntb-Mb. off whilft thefifli is alive. 
 
 19. I went to pal's the holy week at a 
 little town, which had a Imall church, the 
 plcafantclt and moft delightfully feated of 
 any in the world, I believe. It is three 
 leagues from the fea, and the way to it, is 
 up an admirable and mighty river. Upon 
 floods it fprcads its Itrtani a league wide. 
 Near to the river is a little hill, that looks 
 like a fine garden. On the fouth-fide of 
 it are beautiful coco-trees -, on the weft 
 and north it is rovcr'd witli cacafiicblles full 
 of flowers, pleafing to the eye and fmell ; 
 on the eafl; is a profpeft of vaft high and 
 delightful mountains. About it was the en- 
 clolurc of flately magueies, and in the midft 
 of them was the church and houfe, the 
 town on the fouth-fide ; the north-fide, on 
 which the river ran, was very craggy, and 
 a fine fpring at the bottom of it. The af- 
 cent was defigncdly cover' tl and blinded, to 
 fecure the {ilace againft the enemies they 
 call Camucones. Indians of other towns af- 
 fembled there, and confeflTed and received j 
 fome were baptized. Two things fome- 
 what remarkable happen'd to me there. 
 One was the hearing a confefllon of thirty 
 years. Truly the Itidian made a very good 
 confefllon, and was a man of good ienfe. 
 The other was, that a woman who was 
 marriageable, and of a very found judg- 
 ment, faid to me. Father, I went up to the 
 mountain with a youth, we liv'd there fix 
 years as if we had been marry'd. (In the 
 mountains they may live without working.) 
 One night, as we had done many others, 
 we lay down to fleep upon the grafs. At 
 break of day I wak'd, bent my body up to 
 look upon him, and faw him dead by my 
 fide. That ftruck fuch a terror into me, 
 that I immediately came down to the town, 
 and refolv'd to confcfs my felf, and mend 
 my life. I have found this opportunity of 
 your being here, and will make r.iy ad- 
 vantage of it. I advis'd her what to do, 
 and always to bear in mind how merciful 
 Goi) had been towards her. Here what 
 God fays is literally verify'd, that when 
 two fleep, he will take the one and leave 
 the other. The poor mifcrable youth be- 
 ing fuddenly aflaulted by death, was in 
 danger enough, confidering the time and 
 condition he was in when call'd. We per- 
 form'd all the ceremonies us'd by the church 
 from Palm-funday till Eajler-/i^y. There 
 was a fepulchrej the chief man of the 
 town found all the wax that was us'd. 1 
 remember that as I was preaching upon the 
 Monday the good old man's heart was 
 touch'd, and on a fudden he knelt down, 
 crying out aloud. His devotion provok'd 
 
 me and others to flied tears, and fo the fcr- 
 mon ended. 
 
 20. All tliofe Indians are like our plain \jth„. 
 countrymen, fincerc and void of malice. 
 They came to church very devoutly •, not 
 
 a word w.is fpoke to them but produced 
 fruit : would to God the feed were fow'd 
 among them every day ; but there they 
 have mafs but once in two or three years. 
 When they die, there's an end ot them j 
 but great care is taken to make them pay 
 their taxes, and the curate's dues. 
 
 21. Their is one great conveniency for 
 the Indians in having religious men in their 
 divifions, which is, that thefe being now 
 and then chang'd, if an Indian is bafhful, 
 or afraid to confefs to one of them, or has 
 had any diflxrence with him, he lays him- 
 felf open to another, and makes a good 
 confeflion. But if once he is afraid of a 
 curate, or it happens the curate is harfli 
 to him, he can hardly be brought to make 
 a clear confelTion to him. He that made 
 a confefllon to me of thirty years, had be. 
 fore conccal'd fome things out of fear. 
 Some years before the fathers of the fociety 
 had been in this ifland, they had four of their 
 family there, who labour'd very diligcntlyj 
 the clergy to whom it belong'd before, 
 went too low with them. The fathers re- 
 fign'd, and all that was left to one curate, 
 which had been before the care of four re- 
 ligious men. We may guefs what a con- 
 dition it remain'd in ; this is feecking tbofe 
 things which are their own, not thofe 
 which are Christ's. Places were vifitcd 
 where the curate had not fet foot in four- 
 teen years. 
 
 22. Upon Eajler-Jay, after having faij 
 mafs, explicated that myftery, and diftri- 
 buted among the poor fome rice, batatas, 
 eggs, and fruit that had been offer'd n.:, 
 I fet out by land to another town. By the 
 way I lay under the fh.ide of certain trees { 
 there I met a mountain infidel, he had an 
 excellent natural difpofition ■, I us'd him 
 with all imaginable kindnefs, but there be- 
 ing no previous difpofition, it avail'd little. 
 The next day I locfg'd in the houfe of ano- 
 ther infidel, who treated me well. Thefe 
 and thoufands of them will not bebaptiz'd, 
 for fear of the taxes and perfonal duty, as 
 I obferv'd before. 
 
 23. We eame to the town of Santiago, 
 or St. James; it is in an ill air, expos'd 
 to tlie enemies call'd Camucones. The fore- 
 going year thofe people had carry'd away 
 lome of the Indians ; one of them gave mc 
 this account ; Father, my wife was in la- 
 bour in this houfe when the enemy came, 
 I threw my felf out at that window, and 
 others follow'd me ; the reft:, efpecially the 
 women who attended my wife, were taken. 
 They drove them this way, and my wile 
 
 being 
 
 lirtb- 
 
 being w| 
 and they 
 yonder 
 relieve ' 
 born chil 
 place he[ 
 his hany 
 barbaritj 
 would nq 
 daily imi 
 remove 
 healthy 1 
 foon fet 
 houfe for 
 barracks I 
 fufficientl 
 cold therl 
 
 Hii 
 
BoqkVI 
 
 Che fcr- 
 
 Chap. 5. 
 
 His Stay at Manila. 
 
 223 
 
 aw.iy 
 ve me 
 in l;i- 
 canie, 
 
 and 
 ly the 
 akcn. 
 
 wile 
 beinj' 
 
 lirli- 
 ink 
 
 being weak and fpent, was not able to go, 
 and they were beating her on, which I ftood 
 yonder loolcing on without being able to 
 relieve her. One of them carry'd the new- 
 born child upon his arm, ana juft in that 
 Elace he clave it from top to bottom with 
 is hanger, and left it there. Inhuman 
 barbarity ! This gricv'd my heart, and fear 
 would not let in-.' fleep, and fo my health 
 daily impair'd. I fpoke to the Indians to 
 remove to another place which was more 
 healthy and fafei they confented, and there 
 foon fet up a little chappel, and a fmall 
 houfe for me. For themfelves they made 
 barracks after their manner, and they arc 
 fufficicnt to keep out the wind and rain ; 
 cold there is none, but exceflive heat. 
 
 24. A boat of :he Chinefes of Manila 
 thn: ply thereabouts came tc this place. 
 1 he Chinefe whofe name was Cofe told me, 
 how he had by art and cunning got clear of 
 fix veflcls of the enemy ; he nad aboard a 
 father of the fociety and a Spaniard. He 
 feeing the enemy defign'd to attack him, 
 prevented him, let fly his colours, and play- 
 ing on his bafons, made towards them as it 
 were in defiance. They drew together to 
 confult, and the conclufion was that they 
 fled. The Chinefe in his broken language 
 faid, Thofc fellows don't fee nor know what 
 is in my boat, and they are afraid of death ; 
 if I By I am certainly loft, then is it not 
 better to attack them? He muft cither 
 imagine I have arms, or at leaft will be 
 jealous of it, and which of them will ven- 
 ture his life ? Upon St. Philip and Jacob's 
 day I was in great trouble : was hearing 
 confeflions in the chappel, a. ^ obferv'd 
 that the cane-chair on which I iui mov'd. 
 I imagin'd a dog was got under it, and bid 
 the Indian turn him out. "He anfwer'd. Fa- 
 ther, it is no dog, but an earthquake. It 
 encreas'd to fuch a degree, that leaving the 
 the penitent, I kneel'd down, to beg mer- 
 cy of God. I thought the end of the world 
 had been at hand: I have feen feveral 
 earthquakes, but none fo great as that. 
 When it was over I faid , If it has been fo 
 great at Manila, there is not one ftone left 
 upon another. I was afterwards inform'd 
 it had done fome harm, but not confldera- 
 ble. It was an hundred leagues from thence 
 to Manila, and much water betwixt. 
 
 15. During thofe days I catechis'd i.\, 
 heard their confeflions, and adminiftred 
 the blefled facrament to them. There were 
 noperfonsof age to baptize, but fome chil- 
 dren. The heat incrcafing, as did the dan- 
 fer of the enemy, and my health decaying, 
 refolv'd to return, with no fmall jgrief 
 for leaving two other places unvifitcd, 
 twenty leagues from thence. I came to 
 Nanboan, calling at the fame towns I had 
 come through before. In this journey I 
 
 obferv'd, that having gone up a river, and Nava- 
 order'd the Indians to provide me a place rette. 
 to fay mafs in, and another to lie in that ^>^VNJ 
 night, they did it in two hours time, co- 
 vering all tne place with only two leaves of 
 •wild palm-tree. A violent rain fell that ffiUfalm 
 night, but not one drop came through. I 
 have then and feveral times fince admir'u 
 this i each leaf was fo large, that an In- 
 dian carry'd it dragging after him ; and 
 being fliap'd like a fan with gutters, and 
 ftrong, it would bear out any r.iin what- 
 Ibever. Another thing hap[x:n'vl in ano- 
 ther town, which put the Imlims into much 
 fear, and not a little amaz'd me. They 
 were upon the fea-fliore making ready thi 
 veflel I was to go in, and on a hidden there 
 came out of the water a fidi very well 
 known there, which wc call Piciida, and''''^'"^- 
 the PortugKefis Vicuda, and laid hold of 
 an Indian's ankle with fucii force, that it 
 was draging him away to the fea ; the 
 company came in, and with Hicks and (tones 
 made him quit is prey, and return to the 
 fea. They brought the wounded young 
 man to me, he made his confeflion, re- 
 main'd in a bad condition, was afterwards 
 cur'd, but ever halted. Thofe men were 
 fcar'd, for they had never feen or heard 
 fay that fifli would come afliorc, and much 
 lefs that it would fall upon a man. 
 
 26. Near to Nanhoan there is an admi- 
 rable lake, fo full of fifli, efpecially that 
 fort we call Lifas, that .'bmetimes they take ^**' 
 them with their hands ; they tike out the 
 roes and leave the fi(h ; thefe roes falted 
 
 arc very good with rice, and look'd upon 
 as a dainty. Whilft I was there, an Indian 
 woman went in to wafli her felf, but waa 
 dcvour*d by a crocodile. I fet out for Ma- 
 nila, and a chief of the Indians with his 
 fon and four others went fouthward ; the 
 enemy attack 'd them, and tho* they fought, 
 they were taken and carry'd captives to 
 Mindanao : God deliver'cf me and thofc 
 that were with me. I pafs'd by the bay of 
 Batangas, and then had a fight of the lake 
 of Lotnbon, which is a very fine one. From 
 Manila, where I ftay'd a few days, I went 
 to Batam ; there I was much troubled and 
 difturb'd by witches or fairies, what it was 
 we knew nor, but the eiFcft fliow'd it to 
 be a contrivance of the devil. No confide- 
 rable hurt was done any man, but we heard 
 much noife, and faw ftones fly ; the houfe 
 all foul in a moment, and as fudd.'nly 
 clean ; the chairs hurry'd about without 
 perceiving who mov'd them, and the like. 
 We pafs'd whole nights without clofing 
 our eyes. 
 
 27. One night when I and another w e 
 gone to reft, and the noife was abated, the.e 
 came into the place where we lay, the 
 governor, judge, and other Indians, to fee 
 
 whe- 
 
 
 
 '^■it!*.ik^ 
 
 
 .1 . ..^ ;'i.«i 
 
 
 
 n 
 
 

 22^ 
 
 The Author's Travels. 
 
 Book VI. I Chap. 6. 
 
 Nava- whether they could difcover any thing. 
 
 HETTE. They went on courageoufly, threatening 
 
 ^•VN.' thofc tint durft dillurb the houtc. The 
 
 moment they came in they were thrown 
 
 down l^jirs, an infinite quantity of (\ones, 
 
 fand and dirt tumbling alter them. They 
 
 were To frighted, that they never enquirM 
 further into the matter. I wascali'd aw.iy 
 to Manila, and by that means dclivcr'd 
 from this vexation, which continuM fonie 
 months, and others had enough to du 
 with it. 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 Of my Second MiJJion to Mindoro. 
 
 m 
 
 m 
 
 pi 
 
 1. T Return'd the third time to the col- 
 J. lege of St. Tl'omas, and it was to be 
 firll profeflbr of divinity. Next year a- 
 bout the end of Jpril, the lord archbirtiop 
 appointed D. Cbiiftopher Sarmiento curate 
 of our lady of Giiia, vifitor of Mindoro, 
 He dcfir'd me to bear him company, a lit- 
 tle invitation f-r.'d becaufe the air of the 
 college did not agree with me. Father 
 provincial gave his conicnt, and taking one 
 of my fcholars for my companion, we went 
 up the river altogether; then wc crofs'd 
 the fea, and upon the feaft of the invention 
 of the crofs, which is the third of A/ay, I 
 preach'd at Baco. The Indians have a 
 more than ufual devotion for the crofs, 
 they celebrate the feftival the bell they are 
 able. There is no Indian town but is full 
 of croflls which they adorn and fct out 
 very curioufly. Going to the firfl place 
 we were to vifit as wc were a failing up 
 the river, a terrible dorm overtook us, 
 and we had a wretched night in the vefTel, 
 which w.as very fmall. Wc crofs'd the 
 mountain of the leeches a fecond time with 
 much trouble. Iwasabout leaving thcfecond 
 place of viliting till our return. A chief 
 afk'd me to hear his confcflion •, 1 advis'd 
 him to ftay. becaufe i would return that way, 
 and ftay there (ome time. He prefs'd and 
 defir'd me to hear his confefTion -, I did fo, 
 and when I came back he w.ns dead. I 
 look'd upon it as a fpecial predeftination : 
 I remember he made a good confedion, 
 and was very penitent. 
 
 2. I came to the town, fo beautifully 
 feated, as I defcrib'd before ; but the Ca- 
 wtucones having taken their chief the laft 
 year, as he was going from Naitboan, I found 
 the people remov'd, and all fad and dif- 
 confolate. I fpoke to his wife, who was 
 in mourning, and heard her confefTion : I 
 had heard her before, and truly (he never 
 uncover'd her face, fo great is the modefty 
 and refervednefs of many Indian women, 
 tho' they be but country people. I coni- 
 forted her the beft I could. At another 
 town before we came to that of Santiago, 
 miny Indians met, and we ftaid fome time 
 there. Here I obfervM that the dogs bark'd 
 very much at night, and the place being 
 expos'd to the Camucones, we were fbme- 
 what concern'd. 1 ask'd the Indians why 
 
 the dogs bark fo much ? and thev anfwe rM, 
 Father, there are abundance of Crocodiles D j,, 
 in this riven the dogs that have a mind to 
 fwim over, meet in one place, and bark 
 for a good while till they think the Crt- 
 codilts are afTembled there (it is mofl cer- 
 tain and known by experience that the 
 Crocodiles watch dogs, as the cats do mice) 
 then fome of them running up, and others 
 down, they crofs over out of danger from 
 the Crocodiles. This happens every nij^ht, 
 and therefore you need not be concern d at 
 their barking. I wondred at it, and rc- 
 membred I had read that the dogs of £. 
 f^pt did the fame at the river of Nile. 
 
 3. During that time, a fpy of the ene- 
 mies came to us \ he put upon us, telling 
 a thoufand ftories, when we began to lul- 
 peft it, there was no finding of him. Af- 
 terwards an Indian came to us from the 
 other towns, who faid there were ten vef- 
 fels call'd Carvcoas of the enemy f;iiling 
 that way. The Indians immediately rctir'd 
 into the mountains, and we ftay'd behind 
 only with our boys. This bad news made 
 us refolve to return, very much concern'd 
 to fee what obftacles there were to hinder 
 the profecution of our miflion to thofe 
 places that were in moft need. At my re- 
 turn I heard of feveral (kirmilhes the Indi- 
 ans had with the Camucones, but were ever 
 worfted. Before we came to Manila wc 
 heard the news, that the fhipS.7a'«« com- 
 ing from Mexic9 under the command of 
 D. Peter de Villaroel, was caft away near 
 Balaian. I heard the commander D. Pe- 
 ter Mendiola fay, that fhip flood his ma- 
 jeftyin above two hundred thoufand pieces of 
 eignt. This was the famous fhip S. Jamts 
 that ferv'd inftead of a caftlc when the 
 Dutch aflaulted Manila. Slie recciv'd the 
 fhot of all the Dutch artillery upon one 
 fide being then a ground. Above a thou- 
 fand bullets were found in her, and of above 
 two thoufand that were fir'd at her, not 
 one went through. The timber of that 
 country is extraordinary, and they build 
 (hips very ftrong. The fhip that fail'd that 
 year for Acapulco, weather'd great ftorms, 
 and one wave carry'd fourteen feamen over 
 board, as the letter I faw mention'd, the 
 (hip's crew afterwards juftify'd it, and that 
 the fame wave threw them back upon the 
 
 deck, 
 
 i:i"i. 
 
 fliilip. 
 lines. 
 
• I » I 
 
 VI I Chap. 6. His Second Mijfion to Mindoro. 
 
 225 
 
 ' \^m 
 
 deck I which was the ftrangcft happi- 
 nefs. Thole that are acquainteil with the 
 (ex will not think this impolTible. Some 
 years before, the feamco laid at Cttvilf, 
 that a wave took thirty fix men out of ano- 
 ther Ihip that was bound the fame way, 
 ib'ne were fav'd, the reft perilh'd. Whon 
 D. Ffter de ViWanel return'd, he that is 
 now jtchbifhop of Manila writ me word 
 that a wavi; had carry'd away all the galle- 
 ry aftern, it was fo ftrongi it fcems incre- 
 dible a wave (hould have fuch force. It 
 ieern'd as if fome fpirit had been during that 
 time at Mar'tveln to hinder any (hip com- 
 ing into the bay, as f obferv'd in a fermon 
 at Cffvile. Tnc ftiip D. James Faxardo 
 built at Camboxa, came near and was raft 
 away on the flats of Japan, and people of 
 note perilh'd in it. The (hip that fail'd af- 
 terwards from Mexico under the command 
 of Lawrence de Ugalde, being in a river, 
 there arofe fo monftrous a ftorm, that all 
 of her which was above water, was torn 
 S''* off and cart alhorc, and fome men were 
 dalh'd .igainft the trees, to which they (luck, 
 and were found there afterwards mere 
 mummies. Abundance of plate was loft, 
 and much ftolen. It was reported as a cer- 
 tain truth at Manila, that betwixt Acaplco 
 and that place the commander had got 
 above twelve thoufand pcices of cigh :, box- 
 money at play. Who c ■! believe '.t in thefe 
 parts: AxPamagaftnarn, there was terrible 
 thunder, lightning earthquakes} and there 
 fell hail and ftones of fuch a prodigious 
 greatncfs, that fome weish'd an hundred 
 and a quarter. The lord bifhop Car.'tnas 
 writ fo to the bifhop and court, aading, that 
 he himfelf had feen fome of thofe ftones. 
 it was thought fome burning mountain had 
 broke out, but it could never be found 
 whence thole ftones came. 
 
 4. The lofs of fo many (hips was very 
 afflifting, the greateft damage fell upon the 
 Indians : for there being no living without 
 lliips, when one is loft another muft be 
 built, and timber muft be ^llen i to this 
 purpolc they gather fix or eight thoufand 
 Indians, and lend them into the mountains ; 
 tiiey have the vaft labour of felling and 
 dragging them down, befidcs the beating 
 of them, bad pay and worfe provifion. 
 Sometimes they lend religious men to pro- 
 tcft tliem againft the hellilh fury of (ome 
 i'paiiiurds. Befides all this under the pre- 
 tence of one they cut timber enough for 
 for two (hips, fo many make their advan- 
 tage of the labour of the Indians, as I faw 
 it done at Cavite. 
 lip- 5. Bcibre I leave Manila it will be pro- 
 "• per to lay fomething concerning that iftand. 
 i will not particularize any thing concern- 
 ing thofe of Oton, Ilo, Zibu, Marinduque, 
 Romblon, Caraga, Calamianes, and others 
 Vol. I. 
 
 fubjeft to our king, inhabited by 7//</M»i, Nava- 
 and attended by rdigious men, or curates, retti. 
 becaufe I was not in them. I know they K^nnsj 
 abound in rice, black cattcl, wax, cotton, 
 and the ufual fruits of the earth -, but ai I 
 fiid before, I can tell no particulars of 
 my own knowledge. Only this I know for 
 certain, that the mallows ncfts, which are Swalleut 
 near the (hores, aro held in great eftcem, "'/'• 
 and look'd upon as a dainty. Buil'd with 
 flelhtheyarcexcecdinggoodandnourilhing. 
 At Manila they arc given as prefents. 
 Thofe they carry to China, are worth much 
 money, as I have obferv'd clfcwhere. At 
 Calamianes there is abundance of them, 
 and fo I fuppofe there u in other ifiands, 
 beraufe the Periugutfes make a trade of them 
 from Cambcxa and Siam to Cbind. To look 
 to, dry.they arc like alh-colour'd clay, when 
 wafli'd and boU'd they alter. It is beyond 
 difpurc, there is gola in all the iflands wc Go/'/, 
 have fpoken of, in fome more than others. 
 The illand of Manila is the largcft and 
 moft known, it extends from nine or tert 
 degrees of north latitude, to above nine* 
 teen, (others fiy only from fifteen or fix- 
 teen to nineteen, and this I look upon to 
 be trueft.) Its breadth from eaft to weft is 
 very unec^ual and uncertain. The city Ma- 
 nila, which is the metropolis of all the 
 illands, is fcvtcd upon a great river, and 
 near the fea. In it refide the eovernor, 
 four judges, the attorney-gcneraT, archbi- 
 (hop, three officers of the king's, a great 
 Alguaril of the court, the council of the ci- 
 ty, a hcAA-Alguaril, and two in ordinary, 
 and aldermen. The old cathedral was 
 overthrown by the great earth-quake in 
 1 643 ; another was afterwards built but not 
 finiVd in my time. There is a very large 
 and beautiful royal chapel, the monafterles 
 of S. Francis, S. Dominick, the fociety, S. 
 Auguftin, S. Nicholas, S, Clare, S. John of 
 God i and two colleges, fhat of S. Ti&ow jj, 
 which isours, and a univerfity incorporated 
 and annexed to that of Mexico ; and that 
 of S. Jofepb of the fociety. There is a no- 
 ble royal hofpiul, church of S. Potencia- 
 na, with a houfe for honeft women to re- 
 tire, and a ftately church of Mifericordia, 
 or Mercy, with a fchool, in which they 
 breed up many Spanijb fatherlefs maids, 
 and give them portions to marry. The 
 beft fort of inhabitants at Manila look 
 after this feminary ; to be the firft brother 
 of the Mifericordia, is one of the chief pofts 
 in that government. Being to preach one 
 year in that church, I read the ftatutes of 
 that brotherhood, which gave me fome in- 
 formation into their affairs. One was, that 
 in one year, which was not long before, 
 thirty fix thoufand pieces of eight had been 
 given in charity to private poor. There 
 are excellent buildings both within and 
 N n n without 
 
 
 
 
 
 ■^ 'i*c ;■ T ■, 
 
 
 
 
 
 "V' 
 
 :,!{! •WP^fc 
 
 ■" "• ■mm 
 
 
V,it 
 
 ^26 
 
 fbff A^^Wf Tfav^ls. 
 
 Book VI I C^Af. $. 
 
 w 
 
 tip 
 
 Nava- without th« city, orchards, gardens, and 
 RETTE. baths which are very convenient, bcciufc 
 iyY\J of the vehement lieat. The walls, bul- 
 warks, baftions, cover'd ways, and other 
 works about the city are as fine as may be. 
 The place is naturally impregnable, and 
 the fortifications would fecurc it, tho' it 
 were not fo. There are good heavy can- 
 non. It is one of the bcft towns the king 
 has. Without the walls is an infinite num- 
 ber of people and towns all about. The river 
 runs all along the walls on the north-fide, 
 and over it is a (lately bridge. I do not 
 in'''1 longer on thefe things, becaufe diey 
 arc well known. 
 
 6. The Cbinejes in their books make men- 
 tion of the illand of Manila, which they 
 call Liu Sung 5 they fay, it is a country 
 that abounds in gold, and they are in the 
 right. The provinces of Pagaftnam and 
 Ilocos ire more remarkable than the reft on 
 this account. There is abundance of good 
 rice, fo'ae comes up in forty days, fo that 
 in the (pace of forty days, it is fow'd, 
 T* ov/S, ripens, is reap'd, and eaten, which 
 •5 very remarkable. Some is two, feme 
 rjree, fome five months coming up. I'hcrc 
 is excellent land for wheat, weri iherc any 
 way ot fowing itj no Indians incline to fow, 
 the land being taken up in the king's name, 
 and therefore they will not addift them- 
 felves to that labour. In my time a bufhel 
 of vbeat came to be worth ninety pieces 
 of eight. There are goats, abundance of 
 tkcr, and mote of Bufmes ; they have cou- 
 pled with cows, and produc'd a third fpc- 
 cies very fine to look to. There aregeefe, 
 hens, fugar, wax, and fo much of that wc 
 call Brazill-wood, that it coft nothing but the 
 cutting i Cotton enough to cloth the inha- 
 bitants, wine and ftrong water made of Ni- 
 pa, and other ingredients enough, and e- 
 nough to drink. The fruit is good and 
 plentiful. The Cuayava, which has iiircid 
 fo much that it dcftroys the grazing land, 
 is excellent good, raw, boiru, drefc'd with 
 meat, prefcrv'd in jelly, and all forts of 
 ways. The reafon it has increas'd fo much, 
 is becaufe the crows and otlit • birds cat of 
 it, drop the feeds, and wherever they fall 
 they grow. Thus the Portuguefes told me 
 the Jandal increas'd in the ifland ^imor, 
 without any other labour, as I faid before. 
 This tree alfo bears a little fruit, which the 
 birds eat, they let fall the feeds, and they 
 take root without any further help. The 
 macuj>a , bilimiin , pibo , fantol and pa- 
 paya, are equal to the beft of ours. The 
 N.in«. 7iaiica, which is the largeft fruit that is 
 kiiuwn in the world, fome being above 
 torty pounds weight, is very pleafant, and 
 the nuts or kernels every Hicc of them has 
 in it, are delicious, raw or roafled. This 
 fruit grows out of the body oi die tree, 
 
 Gmvava. 
 
 'lldAl. 
 
 and large branches, for the fmall ones could 
 not bear it. The tree bears no bloflbm. 
 F. Kircher very much admires this fort of 
 fruit, and i\\e' pine-apples, or ananaffes, asAmnji 
 the Porlumefes call them ; he fays, they 
 grow in China, but was miftaken in this 
 point ; they are in thefe parts, but not in 
 China. The Portuguefes much commend 
 the ananaffes of Molaca, they are certainly 
 good, but I found very little difference be- 
 twixt them and ihofe of Manila, which 
 tho' I eat them in npiv Spain feem'd to me 
 never the worfe. There are cbiconzapotes, 
 black zapotes very good and plentiful ; but 
 above all ates , which I am convinced ex- A'"- 
 ceed all fruits in the world for tafte and 
 fmell. Seven or eight feveral forts of plan- 
 tans, fome better than others, fo of oranges ; 
 the limons of Manica are fmall ; a thouland 
 varieties of fragrant flowers, and no lefs 
 of fweet herbs. Majericons and /age grow 
 wild in the fields to a wonderful height ; 
 feveral forts of coco-irees. The coco is of Coco. 
 excellent ufe, before the nut comes out, 
 they draw an excellent liquor from the nib 
 of the branch -, thefe Indians call it tuba^ 
 and the Indian properly fo call'd, has the 
 name of Sura ; what runs from it at night 
 is a pleafant and wh 'efome drink, being 
 boil'd in the morning it holds good aS 
 day, they make of it excellent firrup, and 
 good honey, as I have done my felf. What 
 drops in the day is made into wine, and de- 
 licate vinegar. Of the outward rind of 
 the eoco they make a fort of okam to caulk 
 fliips, and make ropes, and good match, 
 which the mufquetiers there make ufe of. 
 Of the inward fliell are made fine bowls to 
 drink water, or cboctUtt. The water with- 
 in, when the coro is freJh, is wholefomc and 
 pleafant drink for fick people. They roaft 
 the coco and laying it out all night in the 
 air, they drink the water, and find a good 
 effeft of it. Of the white nut, into which 
 the water by little and little is converted, 
 they extraft milk and ufe it feveral ways, 
 particularly to drefs rice. Befidcs, they 
 make an excellent preferve of it, which 
 the Indians call Bucbayo. It alfo yields 
 
 5ood oil. Of the mafli that remains, the 
 ndians and Mulattoes make a good dilh 
 with rice. There remains the trunk of the 
 tree and branches, which ferve for many 
 other ufes. Canes are alio very fcrviceablc, 
 fome are as thick as a man's thigh, of which 
 they make chairs, tables, houies, churches, 
 enclofurcs for cattel, fcaffoiding for build- 
 ings, and many other tilings. The iflands 
 abound in fi(h, ftately oyjlers, iguanas, 
 which tho' they look hclliflily, are a great 
 dainty ; olaves , and pampanos. All the 
 ifland of Manila, and others lubjedl to it, 
 have but a little cooinefs, tho' Ibme jarts 
 are temperate, for any thing clfe they need 
 ? not 
 
 Berow. 
 
C^A9. $. 
 
 His Second Mijffim to Mindoro. 
 
 227 
 
 n«t be taken care of. The king gets no- 
 thing by it, but private pcrfons do for him 
 i^nd themfelves too. There are places in 
 it will produce any thing, corn, cloves, ci- 
 pamoM, pepper, mulberry trees for filk worms. 
 Tobacco there is a great deal and good ; as 
 much ebeHy as can be dcfir'd ; fandal in 
 the mountains, but not of the bell fort, 
 There arc precious *«oar-ftoncs in deer. I 
 faw a Angular one they faid was worth ma- 
 ny ducats. They hit a deer with a forked 
 arrow, which (luck in hi.n and he alive ; 
 Tome time after they kill'd him, and found 
 the forked point of the arrow in iu full 
 Btwir. (hape, but all overgrown with bexoar ; they 
 broke a point, and through it the iron ap- 
 pear'd, to the admiration of all that be- 
 held it ; and the iron of the arrow bein^ 
 poifon'd, they faid, that ilone, becaufc it 
 had hindred the poifon of the iron from 
 taking effeft muft needs be an excellent an- 
 tidote againft any poifon. I forgot to take 
 notice of the fruiifulnefs of the foil at Ma- 
 nila, and it will fuffice to make it known, 
 that fix iliort leagues from that city, there 
 are certain lands which they call of 7u/ia- 
 zan; thefe yield a hundred and thirty bu- 
 Ihel of wheat for one that is fow'd in them, 
 ^hich is as much I think as can be laid. 
 
 7. Some other matters of lefs moment 
 concerning Manila had lik'd to have flip'd 
 me, but it is not Bc they (hould be forgot. 
 One is a college call'd the children of S. 
 John Lateran ; it was founded by a lay-bro- 
 ther of my order, his name B. James oiS. 
 Mary : In my time it had once above two 
 hundred boys, to the great benefit of the 
 ■Hands. His way of governing them was 
 illimitable, he taught them to read, write, 
 grammar and mufick ; for philofophy and 
 divinity they came to our college. He 
 (lotii'd them twice a year, taught them 
 ihcir Chriilian dodrine in the morning be- 
 fore breakfafl ; they £iid the third part of 
 (he rofary divided into two choirs, another 
 third at noon, and the other third in the 
 evening with the falve and litanies of our 
 lady. On great holy-days chey faid mat- 
 tins at midnight i whilii they din'd and 
 fup'd, one read. Every month they con- 
 teh'd and rccciv'd. He punifli'd and che- 
 rifh'd tlicm. l-'roin thence fome went to 
 be lbldi:rs, ("ome clergymen ; others into 
 the religious orders of S.Dominick, S. bran- 
 ds, and S. AugujUn. So that it was a nur- 
 l(:ry of i'pirituil and temporal foldiers. He 
 procur'd an order from his majelly to de- 
 fray the charge. He got alms of the fu- 
 nerals, and of the Indians. An hcroick 
 undertaking! I am told they are now 
 brought into the city, and attended by 
 the gravell religious men in the province, 
 and even of late thofe that have been pro- 
 vincials of it. . . 
 
 8. We fee another remarkable tiling in Nava- 
 that country, which is, that tho' the city rettb. 
 is little and the Spaniards but a few, yet S-OTV^ 
 thoulknd of Cbinefes, mungrels, and natives, 
 live by themi fo that in the Parian of the 
 Chinefes it is likely there arc two hundred 
 carpenters, and a proportionable number 
 of other trades, and they are always em- 
 ploy'd at Manila by the Spaniards. There 
 arc at lead two hundred Cbinefes and mun- 
 grel barbers, who all live upon the Spani- 
 ards, and fo of others. Without the walls 
 there is a famous hol'pital for the natives, 
 the Francifcan fathers attend them very well, 
 they having charge of the hofpital. Op- 
 pofite to the callleof S. Gabriel, is the hof- 
 pital of the Cbinefes under our diredion : 
 There is in it a Chinefe phyfician, Chinefe 
 medicines ; a religious man that fpeaks the 
 Chinefe language, fervants and attendants 
 to look to every thing. Few have dy'd 
 without being baptiz'd, many with hope- 
 ful tokens of their falvation. All ti»e coun- 
 try about Manila, except that part next 
 the fea, is full of towns and churches. 
 That of Parian is ours, where there is al- 
 ways a religious man, who is a Chinefe in- 
 terpreter. Dilao is for the Japonefes, and 
 has a Franeifcan. The parifh of S. James 
 the apoflle is for the Spaniards who live 
 without the walls. That of our lady of 
 Guia, a miraculous image. Ours of the 
 rofary is very miraculous, and tlie comfort 
 of all thofe iflands; I am told they have 
 made imperial crowns for both images of 
 mother «nd fon, richer than that I fpoke 
 of at Mexico. The barefooted fathers of 
 S. Auguftin have an Ecce homo, which moves 
 all that bchoUl it to pious compafllon ■, it 
 was placed there with great iblemnity at the 
 firfl coming into the government of D. Sa- 
 biniano Manrique de Lara, who went thither 
 to mafs every friday. 
 
 During thefe years fome perfons of note 
 dy'd in that city, fuch as D. Francis diaz 
 de Mendoza, D. Peter Mendiola once go- 
 vernor of Tirrd^a/*, major jVduarro, other- 
 wife call'd the juji judge; his fon-in-Iaw 
 James Enriquez de Lofada. Of churchmen 
 D. John de Ledo, and D, Alonfo Zopala^ 
 Dodtors of our univcrfity. I think at pre- 
 fent none of my time are left. 
 
 10. At that time the fupreme' court con- 
 fifted of D. Sebaftian Cavallero de Medina 
 of Mexico, D. Alvaro Fernandez de Ocam- 
 po of Madrid, D. Francis Samaniego y Ju- 
 ejia of the mountains, D. Salvador de Efpi- 
 nofa of Fera Cruz, D. N. de Bolivar attor- 
 ney general. They all favour'd me, I de- 
 dicated conclufions to the fecond and third, 
 and after to D. Sabiniano, which he was 
 prcfent at with all the council. D. Peter 
 de Almontrc colonel. The major D. Mar- 
 tin dt Ocadiz went that year to command 
 
 the 
 
 
 t'k 
 
 ■ '■-■"■■.-1^" *'.uifl 
 
 '. ( ■,.•• ^-isi-'' : '."i-SiSSitiail 
 
 
 
 I'Jlji 
 
 ■.-I* 
 
 5> 
 
 IE 
 
 
228 
 
 The Author^ s Travels. 
 
 Book VI. I Chap. 7. 
 
 Nava- the fupplies fent to Terranale. F. Francis 
 RETTE. de Paula was commiflary of the inquifiti- 
 ^•-V>^ on, he had been provincial, and was fo af- 
 terwards again. At this time I refolv'd to 
 leave thofe iflands. 
 
 II. A very holy and religious a£lion 
 done a few years before zt Manila had like 
 to have been forgot \ it is fit it fhouid be 
 known to all men, and applauded by the 
 fons of the chutch. When the Chriftians 
 were banilh'd Japan, it is well known they 
 came to Manila; It is impoflible to ex- 
 prefshow thofe confeflbrs of Christ were 
 received, treated, and carcfs'd, every one 
 ftrove to outdo another in piety. Many 
 came fick, and with the leprofy, yet cha- 
 rity was fuch, that they carry 'd them home 
 to their houfes to be cur'd -, and they that 
 had one of them fall to his (hare, thought 
 thcmfclves happy. They look'd upon 
 them as faints, and valu'd them as relicks 
 cf ineftimable value. The governor, coun- 
 fellot'S, townfmen, religious perfons and 
 foldiers, went, as it were to (natch a Ja- 
 ponefe, either found or fick. I don't quef- 
 tion but it much edify'd the Chinefe infi- 
 dels that look'd on •, for tho' they obferye 
 and take notice of our faults, yet at that 
 time they were fenfible of the wonderful 
 efficacy of our holy law. The prefence of 
 fo many witnelTes, and fuch as they are, 
 ought to make our carriage and deportment 
 
 fuch, as may make them by it know and 
 glorify our God; a point S. Thomas 
 propofes and treats of in his opufi. to the 
 dutchefs of Brabant. I iieard afterwards 
 fome Europeans behav'd themfelves not (b 
 well towards the bani(h'd people of Ireland, 
 a fign they have not known what trouble 
 is, and that the pradlical part of their 
 faith is not fo vigorous as it ought to be. 
 They arc cruel, hard-hearted, and even im- 
 pious, who upon fuch occafions do not 
 relent a little. Let us a(k tiiole men with 
 S. James the apollle in his epift. Canon, c. 
 2. Shew me your faith, &c. S.Thomas \x^n 
 it, fVbofays, prove to me that you have faith 
 by certain tokens ; -who fays, you cannot prove 
 it, becajfe anions are wanting, and words 
 are not fufficient. Sec. And I will Jlew yott 
 my faith by my works ; that is, I can prove 
 my fclf one of the faithful by my works. 
 Thofe who are perfecuted and banilh'd for 
 the law of God can make good proof, not 
 only by the words they anfwer'd to the ty- 
 rantand minifters, but by the confequencej 
 of their aftions, {The proof of love is the 
 performance of the work, fays S. Gregory) 
 that they are faithful to God and his law, 
 and catholicks: But they who are hard- 
 hearted to them, only teftify by words, not 
 by aftions. What the holy apoftle fays 
 immediately before the words laft quoted, 
 is very pat to this purpofe. 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 
 0/ my departure from Manila, and voyage to Macafar. 
 
 DSabiniano Manrique was governor, 
 • and gave general fatisfaAion (never 
 any governor dicT or will pleafe all men) 
 tho' he wanted not fome enemies, which 
 human prudence can never prevent ; but 
 an argument that he govern'd well is, that 
 the commander Francis Enriquez de Lofada, 
 in the year 1666, writ to me, and I have 
 his letter dill by me, that all men cry'd 
 out for D. Sabiniano, but particularly the 
 religious orders. I never heard that they 
 cry'd out for others. This is a fufficient 
 commendation of that worthy gentleman: 
 tho' his lordlhip had promis'd to fecure 
 my pulFage in the (liip, which was to fail 
 that year for Acapulco \ the dread I have 
 of croHing tiiofi; feas, and other motives, 
 inclin'd me to go aboard the commander 
 Chrijlopber Romero my old friend. Ail my 
 {\oK and provifion amounted to fixty pieces 
 of eiglit, four tunicks, and two habits; 
 thai I might go the lighter, I left my cloak 
 witij a friend, and afterwards mifs'd it and 
 otlicr things. No voy.ige upon fea can be 
 afceruin'd, and it is a folly to fet days 
 to it. 
 2. We fet fail the fourteenth of February ; 
 
 I own I was prefently difcourag'd, and 
 fear'd our voyage would be tedious, be- 
 caufe the failors who in reafon ought to live 
 regularly, began to grow loolc. About 
 that time the ca(t winds ufually roar'd, 
 and to us they feem'd to be lock'd up in 
 their caverns. On the fixth of March we 
 came to Zamboanga, met the fuccours that 
 were going to Terranate, they had taken 
 in rice and flefh at Olon , the commander 
 in chief was already dead. The feventh at 
 niglit we continu'd our voyage ; the fail 
 with a fudden gu(t of wind threw the beft 
 failor we had into the fea, where he pe- 
 rilh'di which misfortune increas'd my fears. 
 During our palTage, which is of but fixty 
 leagues to Macafar (this is otherwife cali'd 
 Celebes) we had very bad weather, moft fu- Ctltbts. 
 rious driving winds, terrible violent gulls, 
 but not lading, and what was word of all 
 bad pilots. One morning we found our 
 felves driven in among mod frightful banks 
 and rocks \ I cannot imagine how the veffc" 
 got in among them without being beaten 
 to (hivers. We got out of that danger to 
 run into greater ; for four or five days the 
 weather prov'd very fair till about half an 
 
 hour 
 
 \ '» 
 
ookVI. I Chap. 7. 
 
 His Voyage to Macafai 
 
 229 
 
 hour after eleven j and when we were to 
 make an obfervation, the Iky would be 
 clouded and wedifconfolate.Theland lay up- 
 on our larboard- Tide, fbmetimes about two 
 leagues from us, as we afterwards obfcrv'd, 
 but fo clouded that we did not difcern it. 
 One day wc held our courfe with a fair 
 wind and weather ; they conceited it was 
 a great bay, and difcovering land to the 
 northward, made to it. The current was 
 fo ftrong againd us, that tho* the wind had 
 frefhen'd very much, we could not make 
 the lead way. We were then in a place, 
 from whence in eight days we might have 
 been at Macafar. My fxns were the caufe 
 we did not reach thither till Oi?7oiw follow- 
 ing: we run up to that land at a venture. 
 Upon holy faturday being the laft day of 
 March, when we were about founding, our 
 veffel ftuck faft. It is impoiTible to exprefs 
 the confufion we were all in j all cry'd out. 
 Strike the fails, and none ftir'd to do it. I 
 crept into a corner to give my fclf up into 
 the hands of God, concluding all was loft. 
 The ebb fliew'd we were furrounded with 
 flats, fave only the channel through which 
 we had failed, by the fpeciul guidance of 
 God : there was fourteen fathom water at 
 the ftern, and the head was aground. They 
 labour'd till after midnight, the weather be- 
 ing clear and ferene, which was our good 
 fortune. The flood return'd, and after 
 much pains taken, the veflTel floated with- 
 out having taken in any water ; as foon 
 as it was day wc fail'd. Good God, what 
 a melancholy Eafter we had ! Our provi- 
 fion grew daily fhorter, and our confufion 
 encreas'd. In fhort, after eight days we 
 found our felves imbay'd, without know- 
 ing which way to get to fea. There were 
 fmail vcflbls plying thereabouts, they took 
 us for pirates, we them for robbers ; fo 
 wc fled from one another, and knew not 
 how to find out where we were. We had 
 already jierceivcd by the fun, that wcwere 
 by our courle in two d^rces of north lati- 
 tude, which by our chart was wrong. We 
 fpent eight days more in getting out of that 
 bay. We plainly difcover'd land ahead, 
 and the weather favouring to make to it, 
 the commander, contrary to the opinion of 
 all men, refolv'd to anchor there till next 
 day. When we were at dinner he faid to 
 me. They are all againft me •, is not your 
 reverence of my opinion that we makeover 
 to morrow, it being faturday ? I anfwer'd. 
 Sir, the bell time to ftand over is, when 
 God gives us a fair wind. He held his 
 tongue and foUow'd his own head. The 
 lecond day of our paflage, about three in 
 the afternoon, being the eve of the feaft of 
 S. Mark, the wind ftarted up at fouth- 
 weft fo ftrong, that we were forced to run 
 away befpre it dofe to i\v. ihore, not know- 
 Vol.1. 
 
 ing what fands were in the way. ThatNAVA- 
 night was one of the worft I have fcen up- rettb. 
 on fea ; the main-fail flew in fliivers, the ^rf^/>J 
 yard was fpent, the foremaft came by the 
 board, the whipftaft" broke, we all took 
 into the cabbin, faid the Rofary and Lita- 
 nies of our Lady, expedting how it would 
 Eleafc God to difpofe of us. All the crew 
 ad already made their confeflion. After 
 midnight, through wearinefs, I fell afleep 
 in a corner j when I wak'd the wind was 
 fall'n, but the fea ran very high. We found 
 our felves near the fliorc, and difcover'd the 
 landmarks, which was no fmall comfort. 
 We had been fix weeks beating about that 
 place i there we lighted upon that they call 
 the Devil's Ijland, and might have made 
 the kingdom of Tolole, had our men dar'd. 
 The commander refolv'd to come about, 
 and ftand back for the kingdom of Bohol, 
 to take in provifions. When we were half 
 way over, the wind came about a head of 
 us, fo that we were fain to give way to it ; 
 thus we lay cruizing in the fame place. 
 We made a fecond time for Bohol, being 
 almoft loft ; it was by my advice we had 
 tack'd about i and the commander faid. 
 Father, fome angel fpoke thro' your reve- 
 rence's mouth, for it is moft certain we 
 muft have perifli'd, had the fierce wind 
 that ftarted up found us where wc were the 
 day before. Something we bought there, 
 and took aboard an Indian of Manila, now 
 become half Mahometan. He was a great 
 help to usafterwards, being well acquainted 
 with that coaft. Upon Corpus Chrijli day 
 we anchor'd near Totole, where we found Tewle. 
 capt. Navarro, who was bound in another 
 champan for Macafar as well as we ; at 
 which we rejoic'd, but our fatisfadlion was 
 not lafting. It is well known that in fail- 
 ing to theeaft twelve hours are gained, and 
 twelve loft in failing weftward. Betwixt 
 Terranate and India the Porluguefe compu- 
 tation is follow'd. We came to that place 
 according to our reckoning upon Corpus 
 Chrijli day, which is a thurfday, and they 
 that came from Terranate took it for friday ; 
 fo that at noon we had eaten flefh, and at 
 night in the port fupp'd upon fifh, and loft 
 that day, fo that the next was faturday ; 
 fo that if we had anchor'd at midnight, wc 
 fhould have had no friday, and but fix -lays 
 to the week. As to the divine office, tho' I 
 was not oblig'd to all that of friday, yet 
 having time to fpare, I perform'd for both 
 days. 
 
 3. There we bought abundance of fagu, Sagu, 
 the Indians at Manila call it yoro, it is the Yoia. 
 heart of certain palm-trees i being fteep'd, 
 it becomes a fort of yellow meal, very like 
 yellow fand. Of this they make thin cakes, 
 which thofe people ufe inftead of bread, 
 and we liv'd upon it fix months. Excel- 
 O o o lent 
 
 :, '■■■■■ ),'.••/'* 
 
 ,; ? I. ■ ".rip/yi'tf. 
 
 n 
 
 ■',:i);'' ':■■'!■■■'■* 
 
 W. 
 
 'ii 
 
 »<i 
 
 
 
 
 i" ^! 
 
 -Hlr .fig 
 
 -•;H' 
 
 t 
 
 
 
»3o 
 
 Th 4f*thorU TravfU. 
 
 BookViIchap. 8. 
 
 Nava- 
 
 lent diet for Europeans, and fom^times n«;>t 
 
 (' ' ii 
 
 trt' 
 
 rcpi 
 
 RETTE. enough of it to latisfy hunger j jbmctimcs 
 COT^ it was infipid, fometinnes had a tafte, it i^ 
 fo tough it never breaks, tho* it be drawn 
 out a yard in length. The Indians at Manila 
 eat it in time of fcarcity •, we were mov'd 
 to compadion when we faw them cat tC« 
 for it is no better than ground-fticks» but 
 at this time we thought it a dainty. The 
 place we were in, was in a little above one 
 degree of north latitude : from ten till two 
 every day the fun fcorch'd, but about that 
 time every day a great fliower of ram fell, 
 with terrible thunder and high winds, fo 
 that the air was cool'd, and fo cold at 
 night, that we were forc'd to put on more 
 clothes. 
 
 4. Capt. Navarro and our commander 
 agreed to winter there ; we were much 
 troubled at it. I and two other paflengers 
 defign'd to have bought a vedel of the 
 king, and gone away in it. When the bar- 
 
 fain was made, and the money paid, the 
 ing repented him, and kept above half 
 our money: he paid ic afterwards, was very 
 knavifh , tho' ne treated me honourably, 
 always making me fit by him ■, fome ridi- 
 culous paflages happen'd between us. His 
 palace was a little houfe made of canes 
 and ilraw, and in that hovel he carried 
 himfelf very majeftically ; all his people 
 fpoke to him proftrate on the ground. He 
 once made us a treat, which confided of 
 fagu cakes, and fome dry'd fmall iilhes 
 boil'd without any fait. The prince his 
 fon dy'd, and I own I was ailoniln'd at the 
 funeral : the king and queen went to it, the 
 king in wooden clogs, the queen barefoot. 
 At their return, as flie was going up, a 
 maid walh'd her feet upon the ftairs. For 
 four and twenty hours, they evety half 
 hour fir'd fome pedrero's that were before 
 the palace gate. The king withdrew, and 
 would not be feen for feveral days. He 
 expos'd all he had to fale, to denote his 
 concern, but no body durft buy any thing. 
 There we faw one thing extraordinary 
 enough, which was thui moH: of thole 
 people would not take filye j: i ai^d if we 
 fliew'd them a piece of eight, and a fingle 
 ryal together, they would rather take the 
 ryal than the piece of eight. Whilft we 
 had fingle ryals we liv'd cheap; when we 
 had fpent diem, they would not give us as 
 much for a piece of^ eight, as before they 
 gave for a ryal. We endur'd a great deal 
 af hunger. One day I went aJhore and 
 met with a black, who was our comman- 
 (ier's cook, boiling fome fmall fifhes. I 
 defir'd him to give me one or two •, he 
 anfwer'd. Father, I have them by tale. 
 Then, faid I, will you give me a little of 
 the liquor they are boii'd in, for God's 
 fake ? I will, reply'd he. I look'd about 
 
 t)ie ihorc, and fgund a half cocorflioll dirty 
 and full of faijd 1 I vi(jp?d it with ipy hand, 
 ai?d in ip recqv'd the broth, jijtQ which I 
 put a piece of dry bgu, (tho' it, liq a whole 
 day in water it v)ll not foak) I ate a few 
 mouthfuls with much difficulty, and fuprd 
 up the btotby and .fp went contentedly a- 
 way. 
 
 5. Upon the ebb, the feamen went to 
 catch Ihell-iilh upon the rocks and fands 
 that >vere left dry ; there they gathet'd 
 ftrange creatures, as fnails, toads, fnakes, 
 and a tiioul^nd feveral forts, all which they 
 eat, and throve upon it. I was reduced to 
 fuch a condition, that I ftole faui when I 
 could conveniently. I often laid, what 
 need was there oi any other dainty, but 
 fpme ricp boil'd in water ? At Manila I 
 litri£lly obferv'd the pnyfician's dircifldoDs, 
 not to eat butter and feveral other things-, 
 in this voyage I eat fuch things that I won- 
 der I, liv'd. Ht that gives fnow, gives wool. 
 On the firft of Jug:0 we fet out from To- 
 toU ; thofe cruel men cxpofed us all to the 
 danger of lofing our lives ; four were al- 
 ready dead, and others fick. I obfprv'd a 
 (Irange thing, which was, that a poor 
 black that was going only tobeg at Macafar., 
 came aboard fo lean he could fcarce ftand ; 
 and yet for all our lufferings, in which he 
 had the greateft fliare, he recover'd and 
 grew fo fat it was hard to know him a- 
 gain. On S. Dominick's day, about fun- 
 fetting, we cut the luie, and enter'd upon 
 fouth-latitude. The line is diredUy over 
 the two iflands they call the T100 Sifters. 
 The wind came fo cold from off the land, 
 that every one clad himfelf as warm as he CiU. 
 could, fo that in Europe men at that time 
 fweat in Hfty degrees of north -latitude, 
 and we (hak'd with cold under the line. 
 Who can conceive the natural reafon of it? 
 Cajeiatit ingenuoufly fays, this is Scientiade 
 /mgularibus, which is only found by expe- 
 rience. Two days after we came to the 
 kingdoni of Caile, in one degree and a uit. 
 half of fouth-latitude. It is a noble bay, 
 above three leagues in length, and two in 
 breadth. As foon as we dropt anchor, an 
 Indian of Manila, whofe name was John 
 of the Crofs, came aboard. He came in a 
 devout pofture, with his beads about his 
 neck ; I ranfom'd him for twenty pieces of 
 eight, and carried him to Macafar, where 
 he prov'd to be a great knave. He inform'J 
 us, there were two Portuguefes there, whom 
 we prefently went to fee. By the way we 
 vifited a petty king, who treated us with 
 coco-nuts. Captain Navarro afk'd for wa- 
 ter to drink, the queen faid, there was none 
 in the houfe ; the king was angry, and or- 
 der'd Ibme to be brought prefently. Upon 
 this the queen came out of her little room 
 immediately, and taking up a great cane, 
 
 weiiC 
 
Ckap. 8. 
 
 His Stay in Macafat 
 
 231 
 
 wenc away nimbly to the river, which 
 was near at hand ■, flie foon retiirn'd, and 
 we c'"ank. Here one of the Portuguefes 
 eatpe to js, the other was very fick \ we 
 went to his houfe, whither men and wo- 
 men flock'd to fee us, and among thofc, 
 Citimitei. thofe hellifli monllers of men in womcns 
 clothes, who are publickly married to Other 
 men. Nothing fo much aftonifli'd me in 
 thofe parts as this. Here the Porhautfe 
 told us, fome- men would rather marry thofe 
 brutes than women: for which they gave 
 two reafons ; the one, that they took great 
 care to make much of their hulbands, the 
 other, that they were very rich, becaufe 
 only they could be goldfmiths. 
 
 6. It IS in this kingdom where men and 
 Cktbif women are clad in nothing but paper, and 
 
 that not being lading, the women are al- 
 ways working at it very curioufly. It i;. 
 made of the rind of a fmall tree we faw 
 there, which they beat with a ftone curioufly 
 wrought, and make it as they pleafe, coarfe, 
 indifferent, and very fine. They dye it of 
 all colours, and twenty paces off it looks 
 like fine tabby. A great deal of it is car- 
 ried to Manila and Macao, where I have 
 feen curious tent-beds ; they are very good 
 in cold weather. When it rains, water be- 
 ing the deflrudlion of paper, thofe people 
 ftrip, and carry their clothes under their 
 arm. 
 
 7. The men are always employ'd in mak- 
 ing oil of coco- nuts, of whidi they fell 
 very much, and pay a great deal as tri- 
 bute to the king of Macafar. Whilft we 
 were there, he fent to demand of them 
 ninety thoufand pecks of oil. It is won- 
 derful to fee the coco-trees there are about 
 the fields. That country produces an infi- 
 rm, nite number of plantane trees, and they 
 
 are the belt in the world ; the natives live 
 upon them without fowing rice or any 
 other grain. Eight days we continued a- 
 niong thofe people, eating nothing but 
 plantanes, and drinking the water of coco- 
 nuts. They breed buffaloes, goats, and 
 horfes, which they fell, and when they 
 have general meetings they cat a buffalo or 
 
 two, half raw, halfroafted. Thi towns Nava- 
 are regular, the town-houfes extraordinary, rbttb. 
 The climate is good, and the people would '-Of'N.* 
 willingly fubmit themfelves to the Spani* 
 ards, as we were told there, that they might 
 be dcliver'dfrom the tyrannical governmtn: 
 of the king o( Macafar. 
 
 8. I afterwards lanfom'd another Indian 
 of Mamla, he was Tick ; I heard his con- 
 feifion, and as foon as he came to Macafar 
 he died. I gave fix pieces of eight for him, 
 and would have given my very nabic rather 
 than go without him. We fail'd out of 
 the bay on S. Bartbelomefo't eve, but the 
 fea ran fo high, wc were forced back. On 
 the mtivity of our Lady v*e fet out again, 
 and by degrees got to the kingdom of 
 Mamuyo. With much difficulty we get Mamuyo. 
 into tfaie portr where all the fe;mcn fell 
 flck. I, with the ftck Parttiguefel brought 
 away, and two young fervants I had, bought 
 a little boat i whild it wa» fitcng out, I 
 refled, and attended the lick. I faw the 
 king's palace, which was very Ene, and 
 made of extraordinary timber. We fet 
 forwards, leaving the twa champans there 
 at anchor. We had enough to do to ef- 
 cape foms dangers^ but we fpent the nights 
 at eafe and quiet. True it isy wc were 
 guilty of fome rafhnefs. Before we came 
 to the kingdom of Mandar, we lit of an- Mind. . 
 other king, an ancient man,, who u^d us 
 well, and fent the prince, ta vifit me i he 
 was a handfome youth.- The nearer we 
 drew to Macafar, which- is the capital of 
 the iiland, the more civiliz'd we found 
 the people. It pleas'd God in his mercy 
 that I arriv'd at Macafar nine mpntlu Ma»rar. 
 and three days after I fet out of Manila, 
 that voyage being never reckon'd above 
 forty days. I rhought I was come into a 
 paradife, found two of my order there, 
 who to me fecm'd two angels ; and they 
 prov'd fo to me, for they made as much 
 of me as their poverty would permit. The 
 truth is, nothing was fo pleafing to me as 
 being off the fea, among my own brethren, 
 and where I might fay mail 
 
 CHAP. VIII. 
 
 Of my Stay in the Kingdom of Macafar. 
 
 1 . 'T' H E ifland of Macafar (or rather 
 X Celebes) is very large. The fum- 
 bane, which in their language is the fame 
 as emperor, lives in the moft fouthern part 
 uf all the ifland, which lies in about fix or 
 Icven degrees of fouth latitude. He has 
 leveral petty kin» under him. The country 
 abounds in rice. Fourfcore years ago it was 
 inconfiderable, but fince then has . throve 
 mightily by reafon of the fairs kept there % 
 
 Ihips meet there from Manila, Goa, Macao, 
 Englifl) and Dutch, fo that abundance of 
 richcommodities were brought thither from 
 all partsof that /£>-f£(pf/aeo. Trade enrich'd 
 the country, and made the fovereign pow- 
 erful. Before this trade, the knowledge of 
 the law of God was brought thither by 
 means of the Porlugtiefes then at Malaca, 
 arid that oi Mabomtt from Siam. At that 
 time they were all Genlilts, and thought ^%i>ff.; 
 
 good 
 
 "',■* (Kit .'",'■ •'« 
 
 
 
 HI'"'- 
 
 'rmm 
 
 mm 
 
 !«'i!. if,. 
 
 i"fi! 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 I, , 
 
 rit' 
 
 
 
232 
 
 TU Author's Travels. 
 
 Book VI I Chap. 8. 
 
 i.'j 
 
 Nava- good to receive one of the two lawsj that 
 RETTE. they might not err in fo neccflary a point, 
 \yy\J they refolv'd to make ufe of an extrava- 
 gant expedient , which was, at one and 
 the fame time to fend away a veffel to 
 Siam for Mabemelans, and anodier for re- 
 licious men to Maltca, refolving to admit 
 of thofe that came firft. The Mahome- 
 tans came firft, through the fault of thofe 
 at Malaca, as I heard it often from grave 
 Porluguefes, as well clergy as laymen. 
 They receiv'd them and their law, which 
 they have obferv'd moft ftridlly, and has 
 obftrufted the converfion of thofe people. 
 When the Dutch took Malaca, molt of the 
 Poriuguefes, mungrels and others who ferv'd 
 them, retir'd to this country. The king 
 receiv'd and aflign'd them a place to live in, 
 fo that in my time there wub i great town 
 there. By the help of thefe Portuguefes 
 the tradt daily increas'd. Many Malayes 
 repair'd thither, and I have fecn an cm- 
 bafllidor there from the great Nababo, that 
 is of Golocondar. No man paid anchorage, 
 or any other duty •, f.iving the prefents cap- 
 tains of fliips and merchants of note made 
 F/vjjV. the fumbane, all the trade was free. This 
 made it an univerfal mart of thofe parts 
 of the world. The very day I arriv'd, 
 prince Carrin Carroro^ a man of good 
 parts, and well vers'd in ours and the Por- 
 tuguefe language, fent me a meflage. He was 
 the ion of that renowned tho' unfortunate 
 prince, our great friend Carrin Patin Ga- 
 lea. He fent me word he would fee me 
 in the houfeof a rich and confiderable man, 
 who liv'd by our houfe. He would not 
 go to the mor.aftry, becaufe a little before 
 x!i\t fumbane zxA he hadorder'd our church, 
 and that of the fathers of the fociety, to 
 be thrown down, at the requeft of the go- 
 vernor of the biflioprick of Malaca., who 
 liv'd there, and of the curate, either be- 
 caufe the people went all to the monaftries, 
 or elfe becaufe there was not fo much alms 
 given to the parilh, the religious (haring 
 with it. This is the original of all fallings 
 out of this I'ort, and will ever be fo. They 
 made the fumbane and prince fome good 
 prefents to gain their confent. The church- 
 es were demolifh'd by the Moors, but even 
 all of them did not approve of the adlion. 
 Inlbmuch that there being great want of 
 ruin that year I was there, Carrin Samana, 
 a Moor of great repute, and a rational 
 man, us'd to fay. How fliould God fend 
 lain, when they deftroy and burn his 
 churches? I went that afternoon to fee the 
 prince ; he receiv'd me kindly, and afk'd 
 feveral queltions concerning Spain and 
 Manila. 
 
 2. 1 had no thoughts of repaying his vi- 
 lit, as believing thofe people did not take 
 notice of fuch things. I underltood the 
 
 prince had complain'd of my negledt ; I 
 defir'd captain Francis Vilira, in whole houfe 
 he had vifited me, to bear me company. 
 He did fo, we went together three quarters 
 of a league. His palace was very good •, 
 he kept us till one of the clock, Jhew'd 
 us fome of our maps and books } he kept 
 his father's library, which was confiderabfe, 
 had an excellent (Iriking clock : we talk'd 
 of Mahomet, and the Portutuefe, who was 
 a very zealous catholick, Hatiy told him 
 he was in hell. Do not fay fo captain, 
 quoth Carroro. I commended this man's 
 refolution, another would have call'd ic 
 folly. If he had dy'd on this account, he 
 had been a martyr •, as the prieft was whom 
 they put to death at Damajlus for the fame 
 reafon. We return'd home through a row 
 of palm-trees, the fined in the world. The 
 fun's rays could not pierce it, and it was 
 above a league long, tho' wc did not go 
 the whole length. How it would be valu'd 
 among us, and with good caufe ! the prince 
 repeated liis vifits oftner than I would have 
 had him. As foon as I took his hand, which 
 was the way of paying him refpcft, he 
 would fay. Our Lord be with your reve- 
 rence. He one day brought the fumbane 
 to yilira's houfe along with him ; I was 
 prefently call'd, came, and in truth they 
 both did me too much honour. Their garb c,,;, 
 was the moil ridiculous that can be ex- 
 prefs'd ; they were both in their gay drefs, 
 had cloth coats after our fafhion on their 
 bare ikins, their arms naked, the fleeves 
 hanging down, and their bellies uncover'd 
 after their falhion. The prince told us 
 how )iis men had kill' J a crocodile feven Crocoil;. 
 fatho'.n long, and three fathom thick ; and 
 that he had fo.^.ie of the teeth by him. It 
 was then the monftroufeft crea'uie in the 
 world. I mention'd it in the firft book. 
 
 3. At this time an embalFador came 
 from Jacatra ; they received him in the 
 houfe of the fecretary Andrew Mendez, 
 knight of the order of Christ, fon ., 
 the h^ fumbane, and a black woman. The 
 e.Tibaflador was call'd, the fumbane and 
 prince fit upon chairs rais'd high under a 
 canopy ; the prince plac'd me by his fide, 
 and aik'd me fome queftions ; ne had a 
 large fparkling diamond on his finger. The 
 embanador came upon a ftatcly horfe, fix 
 thoufand jV/oon with lances attending him. 
 Having made his obeifance, the embafla- 
 dor fat down and was cover'd. They com- 
 manded him to be uncover'd ; the inter- 
 preter urg'd, that embafladors us'd to be 
 cover'd. They told him , it was true, 
 embafiadors from kings did ufe to be fo, 
 but that was not for him who came but 
 from the governor of Jacatra ; he obey'd 
 and held his tongue, oftitr'd the prelent 
 he carry'd, which confided of feveral 
 
 piece 
 
boK VI I ^^^^' ^' 
 
 His Stay in Macafar. 
 
 233 
 
 pieces of fiik. It was not receiv'd, the 
 letters were read \ and not being fatisfy'd 
 with the excufts that were made concern- 
 ing two (hips the DiiUb had taken from 
 them, they rcfoiy'd to remit the buflnefs 
 to force of arms. It had been better for 
 them to continue in peace, and lofe the 
 two fliips. The embaflador wc... aboard 
 his fliip i they took away what they had 
 in the factory by night ; then he declar'd 
 war, cannonading the place. Great wars 
 enfued •, it cofl the Dutch dear, but they 
 flood to it, and in the year 1670. when I 
 pafs'd by Malaca, they made themfclves 
 matters of that countfy \ and that the peo- 
 ple might not rebel again, as they had 
 done before, they carried away the Jkmbane, 
 the prince, and feveral great men ; thus 
 God humbled their pride. Thefirft time 
 the Dutch took it, their firft article was, 
 that all the Portuguefes (hould depart the 
 place : they did fo, and had well defcrv'd 
 it. 
 
 4. About that time an old man came to 
 nie i he fix'd his eyes upon me, and I did 
 the fame to him. I thought I knew him, 
 and he had a mind to fpeak to me. After 
 a while I bethought my felf, and found it 
 was that chief of the iiland Mindoroy who 
 was taken when I left that ifland to return 
 to Manila. I was very glad : he told mc 
 how he had liv'd four years in (lavery un- 
 der feveral matters. He wore his beads a- 
 bout his neck, and attur'd me, he had 
 never mif!>'d faying them over a day ; that 
 they had offc-'d him wives, but he would 
 never confcnt to marry. He made his con- 
 fefTion, and in truth I was attuniHi'd to fee 
 how God had preferv'd him fo clear, a- 
 mong fuch wicked people. It is a great 
 thing to be good among ill men, fays Sr 
 Bernard, ep'tft. 15. I enquir'd after his fon, 
 and the tears running down his eyes, he 
 told me, that flying from Jacatra, where 
 they had fold them to a Chinefe infidel, 
 they travel'd over the mountains by night, 
 fleeping betwixt whiles in placet remote 
 from the roads, that '.hey might not be 
 found by any that fought after them \ and 
 that one night his fon lying afleep between 
 him and a youth he had with him, a tiger 
 came and carry'd him away in his jaws. 
 Lord have mercy on him ! What a grief 
 it muft have been" to his father 1 1 took par- 
 ticular notice of one thing, which was, 
 that when this chief li< ' i in liis own town, 
 and at home, he was lb fat and unweildy, 
 that he could hardly go with a ttalf -, and 
 when I faw him almott naked at Macafar, 
 he was fpare, and as light as if he had 
 been but twenty years of age. By which 
 we may fee how natural labour is to hu- 
 man lite, and how hurtful tcndernefs is. I 
 provided .^or him the bctt I could in a vef- 
 
 VOL, I. 
 
 fel that was bound for Manila: how nieas'd Nava. 
 were his family and town when he re- retts. 
 turn'd? <-0^>J 
 
 5. I preach'd at Macafar in Lent the 
 
 year 1658. Carroro every day faid he 1658. 
 would hear me, but never perform'd it. 
 His father was a great lover of fermons, 
 and conttantly heard them. He had read 
 all the R. F. F. Luis de Granada's works ; 
 he was convinced ours was the true faith, 
 and was wont to fay. Many went to hell 
 out of policy, and that he was one of them i 
 (this is oarbarity in earnett) it was fuppos'd 
 by his words tnat he intended to be bap- 
 tiz'd at the laft hour of his life, and there- 
 fore F. Francis a jefuit attended him in his 
 laft ficknefs, having water ready to ufe it, 
 whenfoever he (houTd defire it. But he haV'- 
 ing negleAed fo many calls, God flighted 
 him : Becaufe I have calPd you, and you re- 
 fufed, at your death I will laugh, &c. He 
 loft his fenfes, and fo dy'd. A mott unhap- 
 py man ! Carroro his ion, in my hearing, 
 faid of him, that he was an admirer of all 
 our things : Whenfoicver he faw a fword, 
 he would handle it, and enquire of the ufe 
 of it. He once took a Perluguefe's fword 
 in his hand, and underttanding from him 
 it would pierce a double buff coat, he made 
 him try it immediately, which the Portu- 
 guefe perform'd, tho' he hurt his hand with 
 the great force he put to pierce the buff, 
 which was upon a chair. Patin Galoa fee- 
 ing that done^ afk'd for his bow, and adding Bm. 
 one fold more to the buff coat, made fuch 
 a furioivi (hot, that he pierc'd the three 
 folds. All that were prefent flood afto- 
 nifh'd. That fort of bow feems to be an 
 infignificant weapon, and they do wonders 
 with it •, all their arrows are poifon'd, 
 
 6. We once faw the fumbane's elephant EUfhtnt. 
 pafs by along the (hore , with his driver 
 
 upon his back \ very foon after he came 
 back alone. We were furprix'd at it, en- 
 quir'd how it came about, and were told, 
 that the day before the driver had a coco- 
 nut given him, which he ttruck twice a< 
 gainft the elephant's fore-head to break it \ 
 this day as he was going towards the town, 
 thi elephant faw Ibme coco-nuts they were 
 felling in the ftreet, he took one up with 
 his trunk, and beat it to pieces upon his 
 driver!$ head, left him dead upon the place, 
 and return'd alone. This comes of jetting 
 with elephants. 
 
 7. About this time the fumbane com- 
 manded two Portuguefes fhould be appre- 
 hended for a murder they had committed, 
 and condemn'd them to death. At the 
 
 f)lace of execution he offer'd them their 
 ives if they would turn Mahometans. The 
 firfl would not confent, fo they ript him 
 up with a fort of dagger they call Clis. 
 The cUier was fo daunted at the flght, that 
 Ppp he 
 
 
 I 
 
 .((' ■ ■ ■• ■ V i 
 
 ■if';!: ;ir.,': 
 
 
&» 
 
 
 3 'ity y 
 II?,; i 
 
 
 
 234 
 
 rib^ Author's Travels. 
 
 Book VI I Chap. p. 
 
 Nava- he immediately abjur'd Chriftianity. Af- 
 R E T T E . terwards he fled to the mountains, and got 
 ••VNJ over to Macao, where he vas reconcird. 
 There were abundance o . flaves to the Por- 
 tugucfes there, who had renounced their 
 religion ; upon any little quarrel the flavei 
 would go away to the Moors, When they 
 had abjur'd Chridianity, they would come 
 and feoff at their mailers. I underftood an- 
 other thing there which is deplorable, viz. 
 that Chridian men \i.'i^t Mabonutan women, 
 and Mahometan men Chriftian women. 
 Whence fprung thefe and many other fpi- 
 ritual calamities > 
 
 8. At the court of the ifland Borneo, 
 which is very near to Macafar, there are 
 above four thoufand Indians of Manila in 
 flavery, which is a great pity. Indians of 
 Manila may be found in every ifland of 
 that Archipelago, being either flaves or run- 
 aways, and in all places wherefoever I was, 
 from China as far as Suratle, I met with 
 natives of Manila, and its lefler iflands, and 
 yet people will aflign other chimerical rea- 
 lons of the decreafe of them. Ufe them 
 well, and they will not fly ; proteft them, 
 and they will not be carry'd away into fla- 
 very. There is not a fliip fails from Ma- 
 nila, whether it belong to Siam, Camboxa, 
 or the Portutuefe, Sec. out carries away In- 
 dians out ofthe iflands. 
 
 9. At Macafar I faw Oftridges, and a 
 child ttiat had twenty four fingers, toes and 
 thumbs i and befides they faid it was an 
 
 1658. Hermaphrodite. About May, 1658. a pink 
 arriv'd there from Gea, and fortunately 
 efcap'd the Dutch i it had aboard fome 
 
 Portu- 
 guefes. 
 
 T^csra- 
 b>ci. 
 
 Francifcans and Jefuits. Difcoutfing about 
 the taking of Ceilon by the Dutch, one of 
 the Francifcans faid. It was to be loit of ne- 
 ceflity, or elfe fire muft have fallen from 
 heaven and confum'd it, for the iniquities 
 and wickednefs of the Portuguefes. He was 
 a Portuguefe, and a religious man, who 
 fpoke thefe words in my hearing. 
 
 10. I being then out of conceit with the 
 fea, and unprovided of all neceflaries to 
 bring me into Europe, refolv'd to bo over 
 with the Portuguefes to Macao, and thence 
 to enter China, where thofe of my order 
 were, and to end my days among them. I 
 met with good conveniency and company \ 
 four fmalT veiTels were ready to fail, but 
 all of them very fearful, becaufe a great 
 Dutch fliip lay in fight. Some made great 
 boafls in t' ir talk, but an EnglifimaH 
 advis'd them to take heed what they did, 
 for the Dutch would not come to board, 
 but batter the pinks at a diilance, and out 
 of danger. He faid further. You gentle- 
 men Iwve order'd your bufmefs very Ul, 
 you have only taken care to build one neit 
 in one place, and another in another, which 
 divided your force, and fo could fecure no- 
 thing. The Portuguefes own'd the Englijh. 
 man was in the right, and that made xhtm 
 fometimes rail at their government, and 
 complain of their having cait off our king. 
 Upon S. Anthony's day we fet fail, rather 
 trufling to God, and the afllilancc of the 
 faint, than to our own flrength. What 
 hap'ned to us, I will fet d*; -> in the fol- 
 lowing chapter. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 My Voyage from Macafar to Macao. 
 
 I. TT is moft certain that the Portuguefe 
 J. nation are devout, godly, and religi- 
 ous, which I know by experience, and 
 the firil of it I had this voyage. I was 
 treated by them with great civility, cour- 
 tefy and generoficy ; and what is more, I 
 prevail'd with them, never to difcourfe be- 
 fore me, even at Macao, about the differ- 
 ences then betwixt the two kingdoms. A- 
 board the fliip the third part of the Rofary 
 was faid every day kneeling, and our La- 
 dy's Litany was fung every day. I took 
 upon me to preach to them, which I did 
 daily, as long as we were upon the fea ; 
 this and my retiring to my apartment, 
 made them over-fond of me. Our voyage 
 was as good as could be wiih'd without any 
 mifchance. 
 
 2. When we had pafs'd the dangerous 
 flat of Tacarabaca, which fignifies the knife 
 ot hell, and is a long iharp rock, where 
 many ihips have pcrifti'd, the pinks parted. 
 
 two one way, and two another, though 
 alhore, they agreed always to keep toce- 
 ther. It was a brutal action in the opinion 
 of all men. The third day after we dif- 
 cover'd aflern two light frigats that gain'd 
 upon us amain. Wc put our felves into 
 a fighting pofture, tho' we wifli'd there 
 might be no occafion for it. The fails were 
 hoiiled up to the round-tops, and they wet> 
 ted to make the more way. We begg'd 
 of G o D the fun might not ftand Mil, 
 as it had done for Jojhua, but that it 
 would fet prefently. It fet, and when it 
 was fomewhat dark we alter'd our courfe, 
 fleering eight points more to windward, 
 which we held all night. Next morning 
 we found our felves all alone, and clear of 
 our enemies. Three days after that we 
 fpy'd another great fhip, but made the 
 befl of our way and efcap'd it. 
 
 3. Our pilot was a Cbinefe, and in truth 
 a man of extraordinary virtue, and good 
 
 fortune •, 
 
ooK VI I Chap. p. 
 
 His Voyage to Macao. 
 
 235 
 
 fortune i he was extremely meek, humble, 
 calm, and knew thofe Teas admirably well. 
 He was alive in the year 1 670. but very 
 old and blind. We had all of us extraor- 
 dinary comfort in him. A pilot at fea is like 
 a phyfician to fick men. We came to the 
 •;jmatrji. pUreof the5aw<i/r(Mi fo they call the fierce 
 winds that prevail at that feafon. There 
 is no defcribing their fury : Hid one of thofe 
 gufts laft an hour, no fhip could keep the 
 lea ; they always bring much rain with inem, 
 which is the caufe they foon fall: our fmall 
 vefTels fcudded upon the foam of the fca. 
 
 4. We were four religious men in the 
 cabbin i there was no gomg to bed all the 
 voyage: I us'd to lie down by a bale of 
 Ituffs \ one morning I wak'd, and found it 
 on the wrong fide of me : I prefently con- 
 cluded with my felf, there had been fome 
 extraordinary hurricane that night. In 
 came a Francifcan looking pale and fad ; 
 and faluting us, I afk'd him. How he had 
 pafs'd the night without. He told me, 
 the veflel had been at the point of foun- 
 dring, and it was a miracle we were alive. 
 The bufinefs was, the pilot lay down to 
 fleep a little, and order'd that as foon as 
 ever they found it rain'd, they ftiould furl 
 the fails. The night prov'd fo dark and 
 difmal, that there was no difcerning which 
 way the vanes ftood, tho* never (o near ; 
 ana it being mizling weather, it could not 
 be didinguifh'd whether it rain'd or not. 
 It pleas'd God that he who fupply'd the 
 pilot's place was fenfible of fome noife up- 
 on the Item, and cry'd, furl, there's rain 
 at hand. They let the tacks run, and im- 
 mediately the Sumatra follow'd ; fo that had 
 not the tacks been loofe, we were all gone. 
 At this time the bale which was by me 
 tumbled, but I did not wake, which was 
 a great mercy, fincc we were not to be 
 drown'd ■, for the fright and dread would 
 not have fuffer'd me to clofe my eyes 
 again. 
 
 f. When we came in fight of the king- 
 fcmpi. dom of Champa, the fky was clear, and the 
 weather alter'd. Thofe who had been there 
 faid, there was a wonderful idol- temple 
 near that place. It is a concavity betwixt 
 rocks, very large, long, wide and ftrong. 
 A few days after we difcover'd the mon- 
 ftrous rock of the kingdom of Cocbincbina, 
 it is upon the top of a mountain, and rea- 
 ches a prodigious height above it. Tiie 
 paflengers aboard had abundance of Caca- 
 loots and apes, which made fome diverfion. 
 It was very pleafant to hear thofe birds talk, 
 and a fine fight when they were made an- 
 gry, nothing can be more pretty. On the 
 other fide the monkeys made fome fport. 
 During this voyage I rcceiv'd full infor- 
 mation concerning that religious man who 
 brought a young Cbinefe as his fervant into 
 
 Cj:itooei 
 
 Europe, and being come into thefc parts Nava- 
 fct him up for the emperor's fon, which rettk. 
 made a great noife, and turn'd to his ad- '^y^\^\J 
 vantage. At Macafar I had a fatisfadlory 
 account that other miffioners of Japan had 
 given out, that fome Chriftian merchants 
 that came with them were great princes. 
 They impos'd upon all the princes of Eu- 
 rope, as the pmphlet faid, who belicv'd 
 what they were told, and generoufly offer'd 
 them rich prcfents and things of v.iliic. 
 During this voyage I was told a notable 
 ftory, it was confirm'd when I rcturn'd in 
 the year 1670. It was, that a failor then 
 aboard, who faii'd every year backwards 
 and forwards betwixt Macao and Macafar, Ct/livr 
 which is at lead thirty days fail, never cas'd nrji. 
 his body till he came a(hore. He eat and 
 drank heartily, made a great deal of water, 
 but never the leaft of going to ftool. 
 There is no doubt but the fca binds up the 
 body, as well for want of exercife, as be- 
 caufe of the nature of the food -, but it is 
 ftrange it (hould do it to that excefs, with- 
 out throwing up fumes to the head, or 
 producing fome other diftemper. 
 
 6. In a book I read by chance, I ob- Kourij 
 ferv'd the reafbn why lefs fuftcnance ferves »»"" 
 in hot countries, than in cold. That it is 
 
 fo appears by conilant experience, and fo 
 it appears that in thofe countries the natives 
 live upon a little rice, fa^o, and fome Ihell- 
 fi(h, and arc as plump, fat, and ftrong, as 
 thofe who in cold countries eat fiefh and 
 bread, and drink ftrong wines. The cold 
 it's certain drives in the heat, which helps 
 digeftion and caufes hunger. This is not 
 fo common in hot countries, there is a fort 
 of decay or faintnefs, but no hunger, bc- 
 caufe the heat fpreading over all tiie parts 
 of the body, that which remains in the 
 ftomach has not ftrength for digeftion, for 
 which reafon it needs not fo much to prey 
 upon, as when it is ftrong and vigorous. 
 
 7. We had a fight of the ifland Xan Cbo- Xan 
 ang, where S. Francis Xaverius dy'd, and Choang. 
 upon friday the thirteenth of July at night 
 
 we cntred a narrow ftrait. We faii'd out 
 of danger to all appearance i the pilot 
 aik'd. How wind ye? The fteerman an- 
 fwer'd. North. Furl the fails, quoth the 
 pilot, and drop anchor, or we are loft. It 
 was done in a moment. In the morning 
 we found our felves within mufquet-ftiot of 
 the fhore. From thence to Macao was 
 five leagues 5 our captain, who was a hand- 
 fome youth, fpent all the time we were 
 failing them, in drefling himfelf, and hb 
 hr.d enough to do it with. He was almoft 
 urefs'd, and the vefiel with all its colours 
 and ftreamers aboard, when a boat came 
 from fhore, and brought the news that his 
 father was dead. The extravagancies that 
 man committed, were the grcateft I ever 
 
 beheld: 
 
 f'- ■:/ 
 
 
 ;:':^^ ^Vi 
 
 ■\i«\ \i 
 
 I'J 
 
 '£■■■''■■{. 
 
 
 ■■•'i-;'ll 
 
 Jit' ' .'■' I 'It •''■■'' "iJisr'* 
 
 i|i! -.1' . 
 
 4 
 
 ■^^■-j 
 
 I •'■■ ' ! . •; ;i t' til.'. , 
 
 
 m 
 
 

 !■■>*." r 
 
 
 236 
 
 The Author's Travels. 
 
 Book VI, 
 
 Nava- behcltl: Hf grew as furious as a tiger, and 
 RKT TE. tore his fine clothes with licllifh rage, there 
 Ky^^Sj was no comforting, or appcafing of him j 
 a few days after a fmall diftemper feiz'd 
 him, and in lels than two months fcnt him 
 to his grave. There was aboard an anci- 
 ent venerable Pirtuguefe, who us'd to be 
 fimiiiar with me, and told me, that a few 
 years fmcc a curate, who was a Jew, had 
 been burnt at Lisbon, who had baptiz- 
 ed very many without any intention to 
 confer the facrament ; which was the caufc 
 that orders were fent to all parts, that all 
 who had been baptiz'd infucha parifh dur- 
 ing fuch a certain number of years, Ihould 
 be rebaptiz'd, which abundance did, and 
 among them one who was governor of i)/«, 
 to whom the news was brought as he lay a 
 dying, which was a great happincfs. He 
 faid further, that four of the inhabitants of 
 Macao, and he among tliem, difcourfing 
 upon this fubjeft, th"y began to argue whe- 
 ther the curate that baptiz'd them had a 
 good or bad intention. To remove all 
 doubts, and remain free from any fcruple, 
 they refolv'd to go to S. brands his well, 
 and privately baptize one another. They 
 did lo, and were well pleas'd. Was it not 
 very well done of us father, quoth the Por- 
 tuguefe ? No, it was very ill done, faid I. 
 
 The good old man was very much troubled 
 at my anfwer. Strange things happen in 
 the world. 
 
 8. We landed, I went with thofe of my 
 order to our monaftcry, we had need ot 
 reft. That afternoon, it being faturday, I 
 receiv'd great fatisfadion in hearing the 
 Rofar-j faid, the VAiAnyznASalvtRegina fung. 
 It is very well perform'd among us, as wdi 
 as in the Philippine idands, new Spain, Italy 
 and other parts, but much better through! 
 out all Jndia. Upon all faturdays, feltivals 
 of our Lady, and tirlt fundays of the month 
 the brothers mecf, and they arc all fuch' 
 they put on a long robe of white filk 
 with an image of our Lady, embroider'd on 
 the breaft, and every one with a torch of 
 white wax in his hand : thus they accom- 
 pany the holy image in the proceflions, 
 and the Tinging of the Salve, at which the 
 fuperior in a cope carries a little one. | 
 lik'd it better and better every day, and it 
 increas'd my devotion. 
 
 9. I fliall hereafter write a particular 
 chapter concerning what the city Macao is 
 at prefent, and what it was, its fituation, 
 ftrengrh, nionaftcries, churches, and what 
 elfe it contains-, this to fave repetitions. In 
 the enfuing chapter I Jhall Ipeak of other 
 things I obfcrv'd there. 
 
 Chap. p. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 Of my Stay at Macao, andfirfi entring the great Empire e/" China. 
 
 1. A LL the while I ftay'd at Macao, 
 XX I had a great deal of trouble in 
 preaching and hearing confefTions, mod 
 people came to me. One day I heard a 
 good lady, who faid to mc. Father, fomc 
 Ciffifim.y^^^ fince, when I had riches to fpare, I 
 had enough to hear my confefllon, now I 
 am poor I can't find one. I was much 
 troubled at her words •, I offer'd her my fer- 
 vice as often as flic pleas'd, and perform'd 
 .it. I heard fome others, who told mc they 
 came by Health, becaufe their mafters con- 
 fin'd them to certain confeffors ; others that 
 their former confefibrs might not chide them 
 for going to a new one. I miilik'd both, 
 and I found fo much of it, that I was forced 
 to give a hint of it in the pulpit. 
 
 2. A few months after they fent a coi- 
 feflbr into China, he had feveral fpiritual 
 daughters, and from thence writ, exhort- 
 ing them to virtue, and advifing them not 
 to go to confeflion to fuch a church and 
 monaftcry. I thought this very ill advice, 
 and it was diflik'd by a perfon of note, 
 when he heard of it. 
 
 3.1 was there inform'd, that in a certain 
 church of that city they had given the 
 blefled facrament three times to one woman 
 upon Chrijlmai-day. I was alk'd my opi- 
 
 nion concerning it, and anfwer'd. It was 
 very ill done, and a breach of a precept of 
 the church there is to the contrary. That 
 there was a particular teafon for priefts fay- 
 ing three mafles that day, which did not 
 extend to the laity receiving. This point 
 is particularly handled in its proper place. 
 4. At that time there happen'd a misfor- 
 tune that might have proved of ill confe- 
 quence. The Tartar foldii rs take more 
 liberty at Macao, than they do in China; 
 they uncover womens faces, as they go 
 along the ftreets, and even in proceflions, 
 and there is no body can hinder them, tho* 
 in China they look upon it as a heinous of- 
 fence for a man to look upon a woman. 
 Some of them went to fee the church of the 
 fociety, which is a very good one, but not 
 fo extraordinary as F. Rodas makes it. 
 They ftay'd longer than theSacriJian would 
 have had them, he grew impatient, and 
 was fomething rough with them, which 
 they refented, and waited an opportunity 
 to revenge. It is no prudence in a ftrange 
 country to abufe thole that are mailers of 
 it. Thofe foldiers got together fome more 
 of their gang, and walking about the ftreets 
 that afternoon, met two fathers of the fo- 
 ciety, on whom they tcx>k full revenge for 
 
 the 
 
i 
 
 Chap. p. 
 
 His Stay at Macad. 
 
 237 
 
 
 rtur.ity 
 flrange 
 iters of 
 more 
 ftrceu 
 the (o- 
 ige for 
 (he 
 
 the wrong done them ( they cudKel'il , 
 dragg'd them about the ground, and tore 
 their clothes. This alarm'd the city, fomc 
 fubftantial citizens took up arms, tlie tem- 
 poral coadjutors went out with Ipcars, fell 
 upon the foldiers, who had fccur'd them- 
 felves with their captain in the houfe where 
 they quartered \ they aflaulted the houfe, 
 threw in hand-granadocs, and bcfei them, 
 but the houfe being over the fea, they ea- 
 fily made their efcape at night, and ac- 
 quainted the petty king of Canton with the 
 matter. He immediately order'd the ma- 
 gidratcs of the city, and fathers of the fo- 
 ciety to appear before him. Each fent two 
 as deputies. The religious men were kept 
 clofc prifoners feveral months, the townf- 
 mcn follow'd the fuit. It was compounded 
 fo» three thoufand ducats in filver, which 
 the fociety paid with an ill will. This was 
 the end of that bufinefs, and it might havs 
 prov'd worfe. 
 
 5. 1 faw a monftrous fight there, which 
 befides that it griev'd me to the foul, put 
 me out of patwnce. A Chineje correaor 
 liv'd there, whofc nick -name given him by 
 the Portuguefes was Boneca. He feeing our 
 
 Eroccflions, refolv'd to make a fedival to 
 is idols, and to this purpofe borrow'd 
 jewels and relicaries of the Portunufes, as 
 I fuppofe deceitfully. With thefe things 
 he adorn'd a bier to be carry 'd on mens 
 ihoulders, on which he placed an idol, and 
 cilling together the infidels, they carry'd 
 him about the ftreets and market of the 
 city, with mufick. I was an eye-witnefs 
 to It, and bewail'd the miierable condition 
 of that place. A citizen whofc name was 
 Texera, an honelt man and good Chriftian, 
 laid hand to his fword, but check'd himfelf. 
 He afterwards faid to me, I had not va- 
 lu'd being cut in pieces, but bethought my 
 felf, that the whole city would periih, and 
 that ftopp'd me, otherwife I did not want 
 courage to break the idol, and kill the 
 idolaters. A few days after I preach'd, 
 and I believe they remember what I faid to 
 this matter, and about the women lending 
 an infidel their relicaries, 
 
 6. All church-men and laity there pay 
 ground-rent for their houfes and churches, 
 as is ufual all over China, but above all 
 the people of Mmoo, who are (Irangers, 
 and had the place given them upon that 
 condition. The magiftrates receive it from 
 all perfons, and pay in the money. They 
 came to a monaflery to afk their quota, 
 and they oppos'd it vigorouHy i the ma- 
 giftrates argued the cafe, and intreatcd, 
 urging the example of the cathedral, pa- 
 riihes, and other monalleries. All would 
 not do, the others alledging it was contra- 
 ry to Bulla Cccna. The magiftrates gave 
 their reafons, and at lad the city paid the 
 Vol. I. 
 
 money bccaufe the religious men could not Na va- 
 bc brought to hearken to roalbn. They rette. 
 put this cafe to me, without my being ac- (^^^\J 
 uuainted with the particulars 01 ii •, I an- 
 fwcr'd, as I thought fit, and what I woiiltl 
 anfwer at this time, which was, that thole 
 fithers fliould go to the Tartar emperor, 
 and notify that bull to him, .uid if he al- 
 low'd of It, they might enjoy their privi- 
 lege, a.nd not pay. Such a quell ion delerves 
 no other anfwer. 1 have always faid the 
 things that happen in thofe parts are incre- 
 dible. Is there any luch thing as Bulla Cix- 
 ntE in the world, that concerns the receiv- 
 ing of my ground, or other rent? I was 
 in the right to believe that was not the ef- 
 feft of Ignorance fo much as of wilful- 
 nefs. 
 
 7. 1 found abundance of violent Sebajli- Sebifti. 
 anifls in that city, (fo call'd for that the-) anilli,. 
 expetl king Sebaftian Jlain by the Moors a- 
 bove one hundred yean fince will return again. ) 
 I rtood amaz'd to hear the arguments they 
 us'd to prove he was dill alive. One who 
 was a good Chriftian argu'd thus to me: 
 Father, no king ever dy'd but his obfequies 
 were perform'd, none have been perform'd 
 for king Sebaftian, therefore he is not dead. 
 The major is undeniable, the minor plain, 
 fo the confequence, ^c. When I difcours'd 
 this point with F. Gouvea a jcfuit he deny *d 
 the minor, and faid the obfequies were per* 
 form'd at the monaftery of Bethlehem near 
 Lisbon. Others have told me they were 
 not perform'd by the kingdom, {this feems 
 a quibble.) When I return'd out of China, 
 they were ftill of the fame mind, and ex- 
 peit him daily. 
 
 8. Another thing I thought (Irange at 
 Macao, which was that a widow gentlewo- 
 man, whofe name was Elizabeth Raigoto, 
 having a law-fuit about a confiderable quan- 
 tity of fandal, with the procurator of a 
 certain order, another of the fame houfe 
 took part with the widow, and pleaded for 
 her. So that one was for, and another 
 againft the widow, in the fame houfe. F. 
 Gouvea told me he had feen the likeatZ./;- 
 b$n, in a gteat fuit there was with the col' 
 Ie<ftor, with whom F. Suarez fided, and 
 did him all the fervice he could. And 
 another very learned man of the fociety 
 was violent againft him. There is no doubt 
 but there may be two probable opinions, 
 and one hold the one, and another the 
 other. 
 
 2. When I declar'd I would go into Chi- 
 na, the whole city was concern'd at it i and 
 there was a layman that faid, I ought to 
 be ftopp'd, for the general good of others. 
 I was oblig'd to them for their love and 
 many favours. Having no knowledge of 
 that vaft kingdom, I vas neceflluted to 
 have recourfe to them that had, for di- 
 Qjq q reftions 
 
 
 
 
 \ 
 
 
 
 
 
 m 
 
 -.•.iL.4«* 
 
 
 
238 
 
 The Ant}?or"s Travels. 
 
 Book VI 
 
 ,11 
 
 Nava- regions how to travel. THey gave me 
 REiTE. written inllrudlions very willingly, but I 
 
 wnrv^ fouiul the coiunrry by c»pcricnce. "he 
 pajjir rjX'tiry'U the provinces of Cbmr as 
 tar as I'.irtary, without n.cntionirig .iny ci- 
 ty, town, or villam', as if a n\an ihoiild 
 (lirctit another how to travtl from M/iJriJ 
 intoGVrwj;/), and flioultl write, You nuill 
 go into Calaloiiiay thence inco France, (o 
 ]nio FItinJers, &c. This iliil not ililtour.igc 
 me. I took a Chiftfl?, who Ipukc a little 
 Portuguej'e, agreed with him, and order'd 
 our affairs to let out. I usM all my endea- 
 vours to go as far as Canton wicli another 
 inilFioner, who was to build a church in 
 that metropolis. He and his fupcrior pro- 
 n.is'd I fhould, and that they would give 
 me timely notice. I was rtady and ex- 
 pcded to be call'il upon fome dayf, but 
 they never perform'd -, perhaps they could 
 not be as good as their words. The other 
 went away, and I remain'd fomewhat bat- 
 fleiibut not out of hopes. I found an infi- 
 del who condudfed me with a very good will, 
 and for a fnull charge. I confider'd by 
 my felf what difference there is betwixt 
 the fentimcnts of Gon and man. A ca- 
 tholick priirt and milTioner would not take 
 me along with him, and God order'd that 
 a gentile and idolater fhould carry me, and 
 ufc me with all the rcfpcft in the world. 
 Some Tartar Ibldicrs went in the fame boat, 
 who carry'd themfelves very civilly towards 
 me. I was deftitute of all human dcpen- 
 dancc, and was the firit that vcntur'd 
 among thofe heathens in this nature, and 
 openly : Which fath.cr Ccuvea of the fo- 
 cicty often admir'd, and dcclar'd as much 
 in my hearing. So tiiat all the mifTioners 
 wiio had cnter'd China till that time, ei- 
 ther did it privately as the Fraud/cans and 
 thofe of my order, or elle under the pro- 
 tcftion of fome mandarines, or as mathe- 
 maticians, as thofe of the focicty. It was cer- 
 tainly a fpecial goodnefs of God towards 
 me, otherwife it could not have been 
 done. 
 
 10. As foon as we were out of Macao, 
 we came to an idol temple the heathens 
 have there, and as we pafs'd by it, the 
 failors offer'd their facrifiie, and perform'd 
 their ceremonies for obtaining a good paf- 
 fagc. Macao was never able to remove 
 that eye-fore 1 and yet they boafl: they are 
 lords of that ifland. In two days wc came 
 to the metropolis of Canton. I was alto- 
 nifh'd to fee that prodigious city. We run 
 up the river under the walls, they extend 
 almoft a league and a halt from eaft to 
 welt. I fjwke fomething of this city in 
 the lirll: book. 
 
 11. Wh'.n I went hence I was afTifted by 
 the black foldiers .vho were C:iriltiins j 
 they were very uncivil to me, they Hole 
 
 from me fifty pieces of eight, my thurch- 
 fluft, and other fmall thiiigt. I was upon 
 my guard againrt the infidds, but not 
 againrt L'liriltianj, whith w.is the caule 
 this misfortune btfel me, which I found one 
 twenty four hours after, whin 1 had tiil'ii 
 fome leagues i I made fome en(]uiry, but 
 to no purpole, fo my fulkrings began. In 
 the metropolis I found a blaek who m,iilc 
 a practice of baptizing all the children \k 
 met in the llreets, .md h.id elonc fo to m.i- 
 ny. There is no doubt but all that dyM 
 in a (late of innocence were fivM, for lie 
 baptizM them well. I blam'd him for it, 
 but know not whether he was the better. 
 I lail'd up the river nine eiuys with three 
 Tiirtar Ibldieis, and declare it, they couki 
 not be civilcr, tho' they hnd been good 
 Chriltiaiis. I was altonifh'd .it their cour- 
 tefy, calnuiefs and good beh.iviour. All 
 that way I never gave any man the Icall cv . 
 thing, but he return'd fome little prelinti '■'-' 
 and if' he had nothing to return, there was 
 no perfuading him to accept of a morfel of 
 bread. This is the general cultom through- 
 out the kingdom. I came to the river 
 of the watering engines I mention'd in the 
 firll book. 
 
 12. I travel'd afoot for want of money, 
 where there was no river. One day I went 
 up a vaft hill, which tir'd me very much} 
 on the top of it was a gooei houle, where 
 foldicrs lay to fecure the ro.ids, of which 
 that nation is very careful. The captain 
 faw me going by, came out to meet me, 
 was very courteous, invited me in, and led 
 me by the hand ; I fat down, he prefemly 
 order'd their drink made of Cha to be 
 brought, fliew'd compfTion to fee me tra- 
 vel afoot, and limping with wearinefs: he 
 ask'd my Chinejc companion how I came 
 to travel after that manner, was lorry that 
 my things had been ftolen, conduded me 
 out, and toeik his leave with much civility 
 and concern lor my lofs. I went on much 
 comforted with that kindncfs, went down 
 the hill, which was tedious and craggy, 
 that quite lam'd me, fo that I was uotable 
 to llir. We came to an infidel's hoiife fl 
 met with no Chriftian till we came to lo 
 Kien) whilll they were boiling a chick fur 
 me to eat, I fell down and fainted, .nml tho' 
 1 prefently came to my felf, they thouiilit 
 1 fhould havedy'd there. The inlidel pre- 
 fently went in and brought clothes, he n)ade 
 me a little bed, on which they laid me, and 
 I went to reft. I was aftonifh'd to fee with ih-. 
 what care and diligence the infidel attend- 
 ed me, no more could have been elonc in 
 any town in Spain. I eat and gatlicr'd 
 flrci'gth, tliat man did wonders with \w. 
 that night, he gave me his own room and 
 bed, which wrc very good. True it 
 Is, 1 flcpt but little, being in care to rife 
 
 •bciimes. 
 
Chaf. 
 
 II. 
 
 His Journey to Fo Ngan. 
 
 239 
 
 betimc*- He made much of iric, and would 
 take nothing for my lodgit g. 'lhi» is ve- 
 ry much among inndcls. 
 
 i;^. Next day as we were rntring a great 
 town, my Cbintft and hr that carry'd the 
 fmall baggage went tx/i re, and I was left 
 in a dcfperatc condit<on fad, and out of 
 patience, among thoulimds of Cbinefes, 
 without iinowing how to enquire for my 
 company, or anUvcr their queltions ; I iiad 
 an ill afternoon of it, but no man was un- 
 civil to me: I have faid it, and mull re- 
 peat it a tf.oufand times, that this nation 
 out docs all others in the world in this par 
 ticular, and ibme others. Next d.iy it be 
 
 ger, that lay on a rifing grouml clofe by Nava- 
 theroadi I law it, and was much daunted, at: ttb. 
 it was as big as a large calf. That \.\*y \^^y\J 
 we came to a llatcly and populous town, 
 fcated on a (lately river, on which thtrc 
 were thoufands of vcflcls. I cntUavour'd 
 to hire a boat prefently, but louklnot, be- 
 caufc the people were in an uproar, by rca- 
 fon a company of robbers were abroad. 
 The war was hot there againil the fea-C"W- 
 tiffes, who would not fubmit to the Tartar. 
 I went into a lodging, and after night we 
 went away very hudi to a boat. At break 
 of day wc got out, fiii'd down the river all 
 day, continually feeing great numbers and 
 
 ing very cold, for it was part the middle variety of velFcis. At dark nijjht we an- 
 
 ot Oitoeer, we came to a river ; I took oft chor'd under the walls ot the lamoiis city 
 
 my Ihoes and ftockings, and waded it with of Chang Cbtu, where we relied a little, 
 
 the water up to my Kncts, and very fen- and will begin anotlier chapter to conclude 
 
 fible of the violent cold. The company this voyage, 
 that travel'd together, fpy'd a mighty ti- > . 
 
 • •- . . .1 '■ . 
 
 ■• CHAP. XI. 
 
 My Travelt ctntinu'd as far as Fo Ngan. 
 
 1. 'T' H E city Cb4ttgChtu is very famous 
 X and ri.nown'd in China, all the Cbi- 
 nefes that trade to Manila arc of it and its 
 territory, and are therefore called by us 
 Chittcbeos, by corruption of the name \ it 
 u part of the province of /b Kun, and coft 
 the Tartar dear. He took it once, but 
 loft it to ^t Cbinefes of Cabello ; but he 
 coming a fecond time with great force, 
 made himfelf mailer of it agair.. True 
 it is, it coft abundance of lives on both 
 fides, for it was ftronglygarrifon'd, being 
 a frontier town. At the dawn of the day 
 we went out of the boat i to continue our 
 way we went about a great part of the city, 
 and on a fudden found my felf in a ftreet, 
 the longeft, fineft, and fuUeft of people 
 that ever I faw. I was aftonifh'd and fur- 
 priz'd, efpccially hearing all people fay. 
 This is a father of Manila. And confide- 
 ring how ill the Ibldicrs at Manila ufe the 
 Cbinefes, I concluded, it would be well if 
 I came off with a good beating. I went 
 on apace to efcape the danger I fancy'd 
 hung over me, and thought the ftreet had 
 no end, it was little lefs than half a league 
 long: It is all the way at twenty pares dil- 
 tance adorn'd with ftone arches curioufly 
 wrought. Troops of horfe march'd out 
 of the city with much noife and confufion, 
 and I CQuid not think what would become 
 of me. Ore lodging would not entertain 
 us, and the worft was, we had a river to 
 pafs in a great common boat. I went in- 
 to the paflage-boat very much concern'd, 
 and there was aboard a great many people 
 who took not their eyes oti me. I waited 
 two hours till the boat was fuU ; we went 
 
 down the river three or four leagues: when 
 I got cTiore, I thought my fclf in another 
 world. Havi "g travel'd about two leagues, 
 I met with the talleft and fierceft Chinefe to 
 look to I had yet feen, he prov'd to me 
 an angel fent by God. He came to me, 
 made much of me, comforted me, and 
 by figns gave me to underftand that I (hould 
 be merry and feai lothing, for he would 
 take care of me. I underftood fomething, 
 and my Chinefe explain'd it to me very well. 
 In the lodgings he gave me the beft room ; 
 when he eat he gave me the bell morlel ; 
 he took me by the hand and plac'd me on his 
 right fide, and always took as much cireof 
 me as if he had been my tutor or gu-irdian; I 
 never faw a better-naturM man. Two days 
 after another, nothing interior to the firft, 
 join'd usi I was very well p'eas'd with fuch 
 good company. Btinj.', come to the Ox\Civen 
 Chen, I was amaz'd to fee fuch a vatl place j 
 thewholeappear'd from an eminency, and 
 it look'd like a little world. When the Tar- 
 tar took it, the walls were ruin'd, and he 
 caiifed them to be new built •, they were 
 finifli'd in two years. I believe it impofli- 
 ble for any European prince to compleat 
 fuch a work in four or five. The form 
 of them is like ours, with curtins and baf- 
 tions. We travel'd under the walls, crof- 
 fing the narroweft part : As I went I counted 
 the cannon ; I reckon'd as far as feventy, 
 and obferving I was not come half way, 
 left off to take notice of other things. A- 
 bout the year 63, the Hoods fwell'd w high, 
 that they overfk>w'd the walls, and drowned 
 a great part of the city. Having pafs'd this 
 place we came 10 that wonderful bridge I 
 
 mention'd 
 
 
 ^' 1 "I, 
 
 i.i-,if 
 
 '"Si 
 
 i WM 
 
 
 V 
 
 "I 
 
 r-'M 
 
 
 \ m 
 
 I 
 
 P- ' :.:.il : .■M^iilM 
 
 
 
I ' I' 
 
 240 
 
 The Author's Travels, 
 
 Book VI I Chap. 
 
 Nava- mcntion'd in the firft book. Three days 
 RET.TE. after we met the general of Fo Kien, who 
 O'VNJ was marching to Chatif Cheu with twenty 
 thoufand men. I was in great confufion 
 and diftrefs upon this occafion, confidcr 
 ing in what condition a poor religious 
 man mud be in fuch a (Irange kingdom, 
 and amidft an army of idolaters. Thofe 
 two Chinefes were fo alTifting to me, that 
 were it not for them, I know not what 
 had become of me, not that any m.in fpoke 
 to me, or offer'd the leaft incivility, but 
 becaufc the dread and diforder that multi- 
 tude of Gentiles put me into, in regard I 
 could not fpeak, or give the lealt account 
 of my fclf, if occafion had requir'd. I 
 pafs'd in fight of the general, wiio was 
 near the fliore with the grrateft gravity 
 and (late imaginable. It was prodigious 
 to fee his fumptures, camels and horfes. 
 When we were pafs'd the body of the army, 
 and thought all was over, from an emi- 
 nence I difcover'd another party, which 
 was no fmall trouble to me, they were all 
 pikemen, and drawn up on both fides of 
 the roads. I went through the midft of 
 them all alone, bccaufe my companions 
 were behind feeking their faddles, and my 
 Chinefe our baggage. When I was pafs'd, 
 I faid, and ftill fay the fame, that I had 
 rather go thro' two armies of Tartars, than 
 one of ours. We faw country houfes and 
 villages with their fruit, and meat fct out 
 in tlie fliops to fell, as^if never a foldier 
 had gone that way. Then, and often fince 
 have I made rcfledtion upon it ; it is never 
 known that foldicrs in that country wrong 
 the fubjeds, and therefore tho' an army 
 marches through a city, town, or village, 
 none of the inhabitants are the leatl difturb'd. 
 The handicraft minds his bufinefs, he that 
 fells fruit keeps his ftation, and fo others ; 
 no man dares touch any thing without 
 money in hand, and paying the ufual rate. 
 The following year a foldier paid a half- 
 penny (hort in a little rice he had bought \ 
 tifdpline. the feller complain'd, and having made it 
 out, the foldier was beheaded. The Chi- 
 nefes, and at prefent the Tartars iay, fol- 
 dicrs are to defend the people from the 
 enemy, and to prevent the harm he may do 
 them ; but if the foldicrs do the fame harm, 
 the people will be cxpos'd to two enemies: 
 fo that it is better not to raife forces, 
 that the people may have but one enemy, 
 whom they can better oppofc than two : 
 this is evidently true. 
 
 2. Before I came to the metropolis of 
 Fo Kien, call'd Fo Cheu, I fent my Cbinefe 
 into the city to find out the church, and 
 know whether there was ever a father at it. 
 It was long before he came back, which 
 troubled me very much. My companions 
 carried me to an inn, a better than which 
 
 Fo Cheu. 
 
 there is not in all Ilal-j ; we palVd through 
 two courts , and found a table covered 
 with a thoufand dainties. I was con- 
 cern'd that it was the eve of S. Simon and 
 Jude, though I was in fuch a condition I 
 might without any fcruplc have forbore 
 fafting. My countenance exprefling my 
 forrow, thofe infidels ceas'd not to comfort 
 me with figns and motions. It pleas'dGon 
 the Cbinefe return'd, and with him a Chri- 
 ftian of that city, which fetch'd me to life 
 again. The religious man, I think, hid 
 himfelf, fo that I neither faw him, nor 
 went to his church ; fuch are the humours 
 of men. I was not a little afflifbed, becaufe 
 I was defirous to confefs and fay mafi. Per- 
 haps he had nothing to help me forward in 
 my journey, and confidci'd it, but 1 flood 
 not in need of him. Two days afttr I fet 
 forward, having been well treated by a 
 Chriflian phyfician,and rcceiv'd fome fmall 
 gifts from others : I crofs'd the city, whidi 
 is extraordinary beautiful, though the leaft 
 metropolis in China, they fay it contains one 
 million of people : the luburb I came in 
 at was a league in length j the concourfe 
 of people , without one woman among 
 them, was incredible. The ftreet I went 
 through was exceeding broad, long, well 
 pav'd and clean ; fhops on both fides of all 
 forts of things a man could wilh for. Go- 
 ing along it, I met three mandarines at a 
 good dillance from one another. I was 
 ordcr'd to get out of my fedaiS or palan- 
 quine, and liood ailonifh'd to fee with what 
 gravity, ftate, and attendance they went. 
 I look'd upon them earneftly, which I 
 ought not to have done ; in that coun- 
 try it is counted unmannerly : but being 
 ignorant of this, and many other matters, 
 it is no wondet I err'd. I got out of tli.it 
 fright, and the city, and travcU'd more 
 eafy in the open country. Soon after 1 
 met a Chriftian whofe name was Charles, 
 who came from the place where thofe of 
 my order were ; he was a great comfort 
 to me. I travell'd five days longer over 
 hills that reach'd the clouds, but God be 
 prais'd no body did me the leaft dilplealliiL', 
 The laft night we lay in a little caftle, in 
 which were about fifty foldiers; it is in- 
 credible what civility I met with there. The 0: 
 commander quitted his own room, which 
 was a good one, for me to lie there. I en- 
 deavour'dtoexcufe it, but he privail'd, and 
 went to lie in another place. I was ama7.'J 
 at this ufuge from infidels, among whom 
 Europeans are accounted barbariam ; thel'e 
 and fuch like paflagcs were always the 
 fubjeft of my obfervation, they very will 
 delerve confideration and reflexion. Next 
 day the commander and others came down 
 to the door to take leave of me, begging 
 my pardon for the llender entcrtainmeni. 
 
 I went 
 
 7rf. to it } it w 
 there was nt 
 louch'd it, i 
 and there Wi 
 
 "'«»«. 
 
Chap. 12. 
 
 His Stay at Fo Ngait 
 
 24.1 
 
 I'l- 
 
 I went up and down feven hellifh moun- 
 tains tliat day } at the laft of them it rain'd 
 hard, at the top of it wc refted a little. I 
 was very hungry and weary, for they had 
 deceived me in the number of leagues. I 
 liiw a Chinefe eat boil'd rice in the morn- 
 ing, and as cold as ice ; I took a good 
 parcel and eat it, methought I never cat 
 any thing more dainty in all mv life-time. 
 As we went down the hill, which was very 
 tedious, it rain'd again, and I met a com- 
 pany of horfe-men, who all faluted me af- 
 ter their manner. Wc found the gates of 
 FoNgan (hue ; wc went late in a dark night 
 and very cold to a fuburb, where wc had 
 a bad night of it, becaufe there were not 
 neceflaries to be had, nor could wc dry our 
 clothes. Wet as I was, I lay down upon 
 fome ftraw, and the cold being intenfe, I 
 could not get heat into me ■, I never had fo 
 bad a lodging in forty days I had been tra- 
 velling, and It was good fortune to get any, 
 becaufe there were abundance of foldiers 
 quarter'd. Next day being the third of 
 November, I went into the city, came to 
 the church, where I found three fiithers of 
 our province of Manila ; the very fight of 
 them rqoic'd me, and made me forget all 
 my fuircrings during the journey. 
 
 3. Some at Macao look'd upon it as a 
 ralhnefs in me to undertake that journey, 
 others were of opinion I could never per- 
 form it. I my felf was doubtful of the 
 event, which prov'd more fortunate than 
 any man could imagine} the circumftances 
 make it the rtranger, for it is certainly very 
 ftrange that I fliould travel forty days over 
 mountains and valleys, upon rivers, thro* 
 great and fmall towns, for the mod part 
 near the lea, when the war was hot between 
 the Tartars and Cbinefes of Cabello, and 
 abundance of horfe and foot marching, 
 and that no body feeing a flranger, fAould 
 fpeak to or do him the leatt wong, but 
 rather fliould all behave themfelves courte- 
 oufly, civilly and kindly. Till I met the 
 army at Fo Kien, I travell'd with my beads 
 about my neck, a crofs of that fort they 
 call of S. toribuis, and a medal hanging 
 to it i it was made of jet, and in China 
 there was none of it ; they look'd upon, 
 touch'd it, admir'd what it was made of, 
 and there was an end. As we were going 
 
 K'(/»M. 
 
 through the army, my Chiiitfe friend took Nava- 
 ic off, and made figns to me to lay it up ; REtte. 
 I did fo, becaufe there w.is no necefllty of '"'WJ 
 carrying it openly. All men knew I was 
 a preacher of the evangelical law, .ind my 
 interpreter told them as much, without be- 
 ing aflc'd. All the journey I us'd to rife 
 very early, fo that I had faid moll of the 
 divine office before I came out of my lodg- 
 ing ; at night I perform'd what remain'd. 
 I never wanted time to do this duty, and 
 I found afterwards that the infidels were 
 very much edify'd by feeing me pray. I 
 faid other prayers in the day time upon the 
 road. When I din'd or fup'd, there com- 
 monly came fome poor body ; I gave fome 
 fmall matter, and this was matter of edi- 
 fication to the (landers by. I gave my 
 companions fome fmall gifts; they were 
 thankful, and made fome return. 
 
 4. During this journey I faw innumera- 
 ble cities, towns, villages, and country 
 houfes } it was rare, but we were in fight 
 of fome. The plenty of fruit, fle(h, fifli, 
 cakes of feveral forts, and oth ~r varieties, 
 was wonderful. At one inn I (lood a 
 good while to fee one mince bacon to put 
 into the meat he drefs'd ; fince I was bom 
 I never faw fuch aftivity, expedition, 
 cleanlinefs and neatnefs as that Cbinefe's ; I 
 was quite adonifh'd. Along the roads I 
 faw (evcral paper-mills : what I admire in Pantr- 
 thofe people, as to this and other particu- "" " 
 lars, is, that they fct up a paper-mill and 
 other fuch neceflaries upon half a dozen 
 (lakes, and work it with the Icail rivulet 
 of water ) among us we have a thoufand 
 utenfils. 
 
 5. I forbear writing many fmall matters, 
 not becaufe they will tire the reader, but 
 becaufe I am tir'd my felf: I have feen 
 them fo often, that they are very common 
 to me, which makes me have the lefs incli- 
 nation to write them. I fpoke in the fird 
 book of the multitude of temples and idols 
 I faw. The famous idol call'd San Pao, 
 which has been reprefented as an image of 
 the mod blcffed Trinity, is exactly the fame 
 with that which is on the high altar of the 
 monadry of the Trinitarians at Madrid. If 
 any Chinefe whatfoever faw it, he would 
 prefently fay, the San Pao of his country 
 was worfhip'd in thefe parts. 
 
 mi 111- 
 
 CHAP. XII. 
 
 M) Stay at Fo Ngan, till I went up to Che Kiang. 
 
 I . Q M E things I gave account of in 
 3 the fird book, which I will not re- 
 peat in this pUce ■, but I forgot to write 
 one remark^.Lle to us Europeans, which is, 
 that during the forty days I travell'd, I 
 never faw any more than three women, ei- 
 
 VOL. I. 
 
 ther in towns, upon the road, or at the 
 inns. One as I went thro' a village, an- 
 other on the road, and another at a diftance 
 from me near a town. Among us it will 
 feem incredible, among them it will feem 
 too much that I faw three. 
 
 R r r 2. The 
 
 
 
 
 ■■"■■:■ TO 
 
 I 
 
 
 1; ^i 
 
 .-kk 
 
 ' ' J:'"' 111 
 
24-2 
 
 The yiuthofs Travels. 
 
 Book VI. I Chap. 
 
 mtm 
 
 il-v 
 
 Nava- 2. The town, or as others call it, city 
 RETTE. Fo Ngnii, is very renown'd in the province 
 ^>''V>J of to Kten ; it fuffcr'd much upon the 
 coming in of the Tartars, twice they took 
 it, and twice the Cbinefcs beat them out, 
 the third time, the latter fubmitted. The 
 Tartars capitulated to hurt no man, drew 
 up, and order'd all that bore arms to ap- 
 pear i they did fo, and fourteen thoufand 
 of them were deftroy'd. The firft ot them 
 was a good Chriftian, and very learned 
 man, who was a commander. The Tar- 
 tar had a good Oj^inicn of him, and he 
 would have been prctcrr'd, had he fub- 
 mitted at firft. A foldifr as he was going 
 to make his appearance, had fome bufi- 
 nefs, and faid to a townfman, I am bufy 
 at prefcnt, do you appear tor me, and 
 here is a ryal (fix pence) for you to drink. 
 He did fo, and was put to death, the other 
 efcap'd v it was very fortunate for the one, 
 and very unlucky in the other. 
 
 3. Liu Chung Zao, the Chinefe general, 
 a man of great learning, and brave, find- 
 ing himfelf in diftrefs, refolv'd to poifon 
 himfelf ; he invited fome friends to do the 
 fame, and among them theChriftian I fpoke 
 of before, whofe name was Jcbn Mieu. 
 They all excufcd themfelves, and he took 
 the poifon alone, died in his chair of ftate, 
 where the Tartars found him fitting, and 
 leaning againft a table-, they made many 
 obeifanccs to the dead body, and cxtoll'd 
 his loyalty, fince he chofc to die rather 
 than to deliver up the city to an enemy. 
 
 4. In one of thofe ficges the venerable 
 F. F. Francis de Capillas, of the monaftry 
 of S. Paul of yallailolid, and born at Villa- 
 querin de Campos, fufier'd martyrdom. I 
 law the place where they cut off his head, 
 and kifs'd the ground. His bufinefs lies 
 now before the holy congregation of rites 
 at Rome- In this place my order had their 
 firft church in China : here they (bw'd the 
 feed of the word, and did, and Itill do reap 
 a plentiful harveft. What relates to this 
 particular being written in our hiftory, I 
 will proceed, but fliall fay fomething more 
 in the fccond volume. 
 
 5. I was there told a very remarkable 
 ftory, which is as follows ; Liu Chung Zao, 
 whom we mcntion'd bi-fore, going to fight 
 the Tartars, a miflioner attended him with 
 the title of mandarin of the powder. He 
 took up his quarters at our church, where 
 he had the bell entertainment they could 
 give him. He being fo great, and thofe 
 of my order fo poor, the infidels began to 
 doubt whether he and the reft were all Eu- 
 ropeans. 'I'o clear this doubt, it was re- 
 folv'd that one of ours and he fliould meet 
 in lome publick place, and talk together. 
 The time and place were appointed ; F. 
 Francis Duiz, a worthy millioncr and la- 
 
 bourer in God's vineyard, got up early, 
 and travelled afoot two leagues of very 
 bad way v he was cloth'd in cotton, not iii 
 filk, and came fweating to the place ap- 
 pointed, where the other was in great 
 llate in his fedan, with attendants like a 
 mandarin. Our father faced him-, and 
 when the father mandarin faw him from 
 his fedan in that garb, and v/ithout fcr- 
 vants, he defpis'd him, and went on with- 
 out taking any r ace of him, leaving 
 him out of countenance in the prclenre of 
 a thoufand lookers on, and fomeChrillijns 
 who cxpeded by that means to have gain'd 
 honour to their fpiritual fathers. After- 
 wards a good Chriftian alk'd the father 
 mandarin, how it came he had put fo great 
 an affront upon the Dominican father? He 
 anfwer'd. Why Ihould I go out of my 
 chair to pay a compliment to a man in that 
 g.;rh? 
 
 b. Another time the general fpoke ill of 
 us in the hearing of that mandarin miffioner, 
 and of a Chinefe Chriftian. The rcafon tlie 
 general had for it was, becaufe a concubine 
 had left him, and was become a Chriftian. 
 The father hearing what the infidel faid, 
 and perceiving he bore us ill-will, faid. 
 Sung ta men ki pa, which is as much as if 
 in our language he had faid, Turn them 
 cut of the kingdom, and let them be gone. The 
 infidel ftar'd, the Chri'lian amaz'd fixt his 
 eyes on the father. Obferve how the infi- 
 dels us'd me, and how one miffioner iifes 
 another. In fliort, Figulus figulum edit, 
 Notwithftanding all this, he afterwards de- 
 fir'd our fathers to procure him a faithful 
 Chriftian fervant to wait upon him. They 
 got him one, he brought him Into Europe, 
 made him pafs for an able phyfician. He 
 was with him at Rome, where he forbid him 
 going to our monaftry of Minerva. Our 
 father general fent us this intelligence into 
 China j I faw, read, and had his lefer in 
 my hands. 
 
 7. I came to the church the third of A'o- 
 vember, as I faid above, and prcfentiy ap- 
 ply 'd my fclf to theftudy of that moft dif- 
 ficult language; there are few but find 
 great difcouragement in it, I labour'd all I 
 could. Mattins were certainly faid at mid- 
 night i and it was ufual with me to lit in 
 my chair after them till morning at my 
 ftudy. Continual application overcame 
 the difficulty in great ineafure. It plcas'd 
 God I preach'd in the church the fecond 
 funday in lent, which but two months be- 
 fore I thought impoffible to be cone in 
 two years. I was commanded to fhidy 
 the character, and thought it a difficult 
 talk -, began with infinite rcludtancy, but 
 in a few months was fo fond of ir, that I 
 could not be a moment from my books. 
 This ftudy is fo nccefliiry, tliat without 
 
VI I Chap. 12. 
 
 His Stay at Fo Ngan. 
 
 243 
 
 it there is no coming to a right underlland- 
 fng of the errors they profefs, nor oppof- 
 ing them, nor converfing with the learned. 
 In two years I continu'd in that province, 
 I came to hear confeflions, preach'd with 
 fome eafe, read fome books, and difcours'd 
 concerning matters of faith with heathens 
 and Chriftians, 
 
 8. I obferv'd during that time that the 
 Chinefes confidently reported that their 
 emperor (hould die in the eighteenth year 
 of his reign. The Chinefes reckon their 
 emperors lives by the years of their reign, 
 as we do the pope's ; but it is not true to 
 fay they have no other computation of 
 years, as F. Trigaucius, Cornelius h Lapide, 
 Ttrinon and Kircber affirm. We know they 
 reckon the year by moons, allowing twelve 
 to a year, and thirteen to the biffextile or 
 leap-year, wherein they agree with the 
 Jews, as Cornelius ^ Lapide in Exod. proves. 
 Their moons are fome of twenty nine, and 
 fome of thirty days. The name mtnfts, a 
 month, is well known to be deriv'd from 
 the Greek, taken from the name of the moon, 
 as S. Iftdorus fays, lib. V. de orig. c. 33. 
 The Jews counted by moons, as tlie Chi- 
 
 j)tj. ntfes do at this time. The day according 
 to the Egyptians, fays the faint, cap. 30. 
 began at fun-'itting: according to the Pifr- 
 fans, at funrifing: according to the y///6?- 
 nians, at the Jtxth hour of the day: accord- 
 ing to tiie Romans, at midnight. This laft 
 is the method the Chinefes obferve. In the 
 thirty feventh ciiapter the faint fpeaks of 
 the lujlrum, which was every five years. 
 The Chinefes have the fame, and call it ti. 
 The Jews reckon fifty years an age, as 
 the fume faint obferves, we make it a hun- 
 dred i the Chinefes allow but thirty. The 
 
 hr. Greeks began the year at the autumnal 
 equinox, lays S. Iftdorus, cap. 6. de natura 
 rerum ; the Chinejes, as has been (iiid be- 
 fore. Certain it is, they have other com- 
 putations befide the years of their empe- 
 rors reigns. To conclude, the Chinefe pro- 
 phecy prov'd true, xe pa chung, that is, 
 he will end the eighteenth year of his reign. 
 They alfo gave out they would banilh the 
 law of God, it was talk'd of three years 
 before it happen'd. This was eafier to be 
 known, becaufe our enemy was then con- 
 triving the mifchief. 
 
 9. At an examination of batchelors, 
 fome things remarkable happen'd tocertain 
 Chriftians ; One of them liv'd near the 
 church, was an extraordinary good Chri- 
 ftian, and being old us'd fpeftacles : He 
 went to the examination without them, 
 througii forgetfulnefs •, the man was ut- 
 terly undone, for there was no avoiding 
 lofing his degree, being whip'd, and un- 
 dergoing the (hamc that follows of tonfe- 
 quence. 1 was told i\e clap'd hu hands upon 
 
 his face, and ofFer'd up to God thatNAVA- 
 trouble and afflidion he was fallen into, af- rette. 
 ter he had many years continu'd in his dc- V^VN-» 
 gree with honour and reputation. He 
 pray'd, then open'd his eyes, and thought 
 his fight was very clear; fo taking the 
 pencil, he began and ended his exercife, 
 admiring at himfelf; and it prov'd fo 
 good, that he recciv'd a premium for it. 
 There is no doubt but it might h.ipjien 
 naturally, and God might fpecially afllft 
 him. 
 
 10. Another, who was newly baptized 
 in his rhetorick, committed a grofs fault, 
 which deferv'd a whipping at Icaft. He 
 offer'd up his prayer to God, and made 
 up his paper the beft he could. It was a 
 ftrange thing that the fault was not per- 
 ceiv'd J and his compofition w.is not only 
 approv'd of, but he was prelLr'd a ftep 
 higher for it. The other Chriftian batche- 
 lors, all of them had premiums tliat year, 
 which the infidels took notice of. 
 
 1 1. I was alone a few days in a town, 
 where that happen'd to me which I men- 
 tion'd in another place, which was, that an 
 infidel bid me go preach at Manila, where 
 there was more need of it than in their 
 kingdom. I was out of countenance ; it 
 was in this town I baptized the cliikl I fpokc 
 of, that was cxpos'd to perilh. As I was 
 one day at my ftudy, two infidels open'd 
 my cell-door very foftly ; on my table was 
 a crucifix, they flood looking at it -, and 
 making fome little noife, I look'd about, 
 faw them, and rofe to afl< what they want- 
 ed. They faid, they were going to fee the 
 church, and had a mind to fee me, but 
 that they were furprized at the fight of that 
 image, which had mov'd their hearts to 
 fome tendernefs. What I write is the very 
 truth, let otiiers write or lay what they 
 pleafe. Before this, when I was at Fo Ngan, 
 the fame thing happen'd to me twice •, and 
 when I fpoke fomething concerning that 
 divine myftery to thofe infidels, they knit 
 their brows, and paid refpeft and honour 
 to that holy image. This point is parti- 
 cularly handled, and I would have the cu- 
 rious reader refledl upon what S. Tbomai 
 writes on Joan. xii. fe^. 4. on the words. 
 But Jesus anjiver'd, &c. About this time 
 a heathen batchelor, who lay very fick, 
 fent for me 1 he had read fome books of 
 ours, and God touch'd his heart. He ear- 
 neftly defir'd to be baptizetl ; I inllruftcd 
 him the beft I could, and caus'd fome who 
 were Chriftians of long ftanding to difcourle. 
 him. Ten days after he had devoutly rr- 
 ceiv'd the facraments, he went to injoy the 
 fight of God, as I charitably believe. 
 
 ti. As I went one day to fee him, 
 fome Chriftians and infidels went with me. 
 I heard an infidel batchelor fay to a Chri- 
 ftian, 
 
 MM 
 
 
 V :( '■i'i': }\ ■W 
 
 
 C.r 
 
 .'■■''■ ti^-l ' 
 
 'i¥ 
 
 
 ■\ 
 
 
 
 
 vr,:. 
 
 
 
 
 
244- 
 
 The Author's Travels. 
 
 Book VI. I Chap. .13 
 
 
 ^M 
 
 
 Nava- fti.in, Is it pofiihlc none can be faved with- 
 RETTE. out being of this religion, and that all our 
 '•y'Y\J forefathers and predeceflTors who had no 
 knowledge of it, were darnn'd ? This is a 
 hard cifc. If Goo be fo mc/ciful as tiiefe 
 men preach, and one perfon was incarnate to 
 fave thofe men, had it not been proper that 
 another fliould have taken human flcfh here 
 to redeem us, and not leave us fo many 
 thoufandsof years in a defperate condition ? 
 I was much troubled that I was not fo per- 
 fe& in the language at that time, as to an- 
 fwer fully and fatisfadlorily as the cafe rc- 
 quir'd. Neverthclefs that he might under- 
 ftand fomething of it, I gave him a book 
 that treated upon the very fubjeft. He 
 went his way hammering upon this point, 
 and God calling him, came afterwards 
 and defir'd to be baptized, his wife and 
 two fons were alfo baptized ■, fo all came 
 into the church, and after them their fons 
 two wives. The whole family was fenfible 
 of God's fpccial protedlion in an aflai:lt of 
 fome rebels. 
 
 13. There was in that place a Chriftian 
 batchclor, whofe name was Thomas, a man 
 of an excellfnt wit, and much reputation. 
 I once pr? :tifed the language, and ex- 
 pounded to him the myftery of the incar- 
 nation. When I had Ipoke what was ma- 
 terial to the point, ■ he took me up very 
 fhort, and faid. If it h lb that God Ihew'd 
 his infinite love and charity in this myftery, 
 it had been more convenient that the Ho- 
 ly Ghoft had become man, fince love is his 
 peculiar attribute, and not the Son, whofc 
 attribute is wifdom. The Cb'tnefe made a 
 good refleftion, and prefs'd it home ; for 
 my part I was amaied, and io were o- 
 thers. What I had read in S. Thomas upon 
 that fubjeft occurr'd -, he brings as a rea- 
 fon of conveniency, 3 p. art. 4. That the 
 reparation might be anfiverahle to the creation. 
 The creation of the world was lor the Son, 
 In the beginnings that is in the Son. It was 
 proper the creation, or reparation, fliould 
 be anfwerable. The Chinefe underftood it, 
 and was fatisfy'd. 
 
 1 4. Near to the church there liv'd an in- 
 fidel batchelor who was above the cxcrcifesi 
 he liv'd very retir'd, was much of a ftoick, 
 and therefore in great efteem. He had a 
 good opinion of the law of God, infomuch 
 that h.^ himfelf in my time , perfuaded his 
 wife and two fons to be baptized ; theft 
 two I bai:tized, and my fuperior the wife : 
 Yet he could not refolve as to himfelf, and 
 all his objection was, that he thought it 
 very indecent foi God to be prefent in the 
 holf, and expos'd to be receiv'd by ill 
 Chriitians. Very much was faid to him 
 upon this account, but ftill he was ob- 
 ftinate, till it pleas'd God to move him ef- 
 fedu.illy. The perfecution was then be- 
 ginning, when one would have thought he 
 
 fliould have been the further from embrac- 
 ing our holy faith, as being condema'd by 
 the emperor, and endeavour to make his 
 wife and children forftke it. Then ic w^s 
 God fliew'd his mercy towards him, tn- 
 iightning his underftanding, and inclining 
 his will to receive baptifm, as he aftuallv 
 did. Above two hundred and fifty were 
 baptized during thofe two years, and had 
 not the wars happened at the fame time, 
 the increafe of ChrilUanity had been great. 
 They burnt five churches of ours, two in 
 my time, one of the then biggeft there ever 
 was in China. It was built by an excellent 
 Chriftian Chinefe, who had been at Manila, 
 and feen our churches ; ne return'd into his 
 country, came to be a mandarin, and in 
 his own town he built a church exaftly like 
 that he had feen at Manila, in bignefs, 
 (hape, and ornament. A Chriftian woman 
 liv'd with her family in a country-houfe 
 near the fea, her manner of living was 
 fcandalous \ when all the family was afleep, 
 a tiger got in and carry'd her away; the 
 Chriftans look'd upon it as a judgment. 
 
 15. In Auguft I was fent for to a fmall 
 town, to hear the confeflion of a fick wo- 
 man; I went and gave her the viaticum, 
 and all the family confefs'd and receiv'd. 
 They were all extraordinary good Chriftians, 
 and well inftruftedin the faith. The inhabi- 
 tants of the next houfe were their rel.itions, 
 but profefs'd enemies of the law of G o d, 
 yet It pleas'd his Divine Majefty they foon 
 after came in and were baptized. As I re- 
 turn'd it rain'd hard, and the north-wind 
 blew, and the cold and rain pierced me, 
 and being afoot in fome places the water 
 was half way my legs. Being come home 
 before I had time to reft me, I went to hear 
 the confeffion of a poor old man, and gave 
 him the extreme unflion 1 this ftruck me 
 into an ague, which was very troublefome. 
 After the fe.\ft of our Lady in September, 
 news came that relief was fcnt us from Ma- 
 nila ; it was a great comfiitt, for in truth 
 we were in want. It pleas'd God, as a pu- 
 niftiment of my fins, that when it was a- 
 fliore fafe from fea-robbers, as it came up 
 a river all was loft, but one hundred pieces 
 of eight a Chriftian hid ; the thieves were 
 taken afterwards, and confefs'd this robbery 
 among others ; they were put to death •, but 
 wc remain'd eleven religious men of us with 
 only one hundred pieces of eight among us. 
 In hfovember following F. John Polanco, a 
 notable miftioner and religious man, went 
 over to Manila ; he dy'd, after having la- 
 bour'dvery much, at J'm/ in the year 1671, 
 being then bifliop eledt of New Caceres in 
 the Philippine illands. I was order'd to go 
 up to the province of Che Ktang in his 
 ftead, as accordingly I diu, and Ihall re- 
 late in the next chapter. 
 
 CH.^P. 
 
Chap. .13 
 
 His Journey to Che Kiang. 
 
 245 
 
 CHAP. XIII. 
 
 
 ''> 
 
 ^ourney to Che Kiang, and Jay there till the Perfecution. 
 
 ,' the lans 
 
 and my 
 
 [AP. 
 
 i.fNowfp^ ..J the languag( 
 
 \_ beard being grown, this journey was 
 eafier to me than the firft, the' I went in 
 fome fear, becaufe I carry'd wine with me 
 to ferve for faying mafs, and half the mo- 
 ney that had been fav'd. With me went 
 twoChriftians and an infidel who was up- 
 on his converfion ; they were countrymen 
 of the inland, and moft excellent natur'd 
 men. The fecond day I came to the high- 
 eft mountain I ever faw in my life. This 
 and feveral others I crofs'd in eleven days ; 
 travelling tir'd my very foul. At every 
 half league or league we found reding 
 places covcr'd, and fo neat that nothing 
 could be finer for the purpofe. All China 
 is furnilh'd with thefe conveniencies, and 
 has good roads. I faw feveral temples of 
 the bonzes, fome upon high mountains, i -i 
 the afcent fo rough and difficult, that it was 
 terrible to look at them. Others were in 
 deep vallies, others clofe by the road. 
 Thefe laft had hot water at the doors, 
 with the herb cba for pafTengers to drink. 
 At fome certain places there were bonzes in 
 little houfes, where they had idols, and the 
 fame fort of liquor •, the bonze ofFer'd it ve- 
 ry courteoufly, and with much gravity and 
 modefty. If they gave him any thing, he 
 took it, making a low obeifance, and re- 
 turning thanks for it \ if not, he ftood ftock 
 ftill, without ftirring. I never gave thefe 
 people any thing, tne reafon I Ihall aflign 
 m its proper place. 
 
 2. We came to the limits of the province 
 of Che Kiang, the gate was betwixt two 
 vaft high rocks, there ftood a guard of fol- 
 (liers ; in the middle between that and ano- 
 ther gate were their quarters. There we 
 ftopp'd a while, they gave us cba and 
 very courteoully faid, There is no doubt 
 but this gentleman has an order to pafs 
 tliis burden. The infidel Chinefe anfwer'd. 
 It has all beer-, fearch'd. Sir, here are 
 the certificates. Enough, enough, faid 
 the foldiers. To fay the truth, nothing 
 had been fearch'd. They fpoke not a word 
 more, we took our leaves according to their 
 f.ilhion and went on. This was done by 
 heathen and idolatrous foldiers, we (hall fee 
 in its proper place howChrirtians have be- 
 h.iv'd themfelves. I obfcrv'd that and 
 other fuch paHei, and methinks it is im- 
 pofljble for an army to force them againft 
 a handful jf men, tho' they had no wea- 
 pons but (laves-, they are fo narrow two 
 cannot go a-breaftj the Cbinefe with but 
 indirterent valour might have made them 
 good againft innumerable multitudes of 
 Vol. I. 
 
 Tartars. Soon after we came to another Nava- 
 narrow pafs like the former, but the guard rette. 
 was mucn more numerous. Here we refted, ^-o*'^^ 
 and warm'd our fclves at the fun. I faw 
 a temple there was there, every body made 
 obeifance to me, but none afk'd me any 
 queftion. During that time I coferv'd, 
 that a woman was coming up from a deep 
 valley, and is I could guefs (he was going 
 to a tempn that ftood on a hill hard by. 
 She came up to the foldiers, they all ftood 
 up, and very gravely bow'd to her, which 
 (he anfwer'd very modeftly, and went on. 
 I was afttonifh'd that this (hould happen 
 among infidels, when at the fame time 
 there is fo much imjiudence in our coun- 
 tries. We ought ail to be afbam'd and 
 confounded at it. 
 
 3. 1 was notably made much of in that mmtn. 
 journey. In one inn I faw a worn in, which 
 was the firft and the laft I evt.- faw in an 
 inn, tho' I lay in very many. 
 
 4. 1 arriv'cf at the city of Kin Hoa, that 
 \i flower of gold, bccaule there is a hill by 
 it that bears abundance of gold flowers, 
 or walwort. The church there had r.ot 
 been founded a year, fo that there are but 
 few Chriftians. I baptiz'd fome, ..nd a- 
 mong them a licentiate, a batchelor, and 
 a taylor. I baptiz'd one more, who was 
 a merchant, but he came to naught. The 
 cafe was, that he learn'd the necefFary an- 
 fwers for baptifm ; a violent ficknefs fciz'd 
 him, he came to the church defiring me 
 to baptize him ; I made him return home, 
 inftrufted, baptized, and gave him beads, 
 pidtures, and holy water, and encourag'd 
 him to expeft death, with great alTurance 
 that God would be merciful to him. A 
 brother of his who was an infidel dillik'd 
 what was done, went to his houfc, made 
 himfelf mafter of it, and deny'd me admit- 
 tance i he call'd the bonzes, who perverted 
 and made him an apoftate, he foor dy'd 
 and went to hell baptiz'd: Otbe depth of the 
 riches of God's wifdo^n and knowledge ! &c. 
 5. A few months after I went to a vil- 
 lage, where there were good Chriftians, 
 there I apply'd my lelf to writing of fome 
 books which I thought very necefTary. 
 They were the four volumes I mention'd 
 in another place; in which explicating 
 Chriftian truths, I impugned the errors of 
 that nation. I am fatisfy'd they were ap- 
 prov'd of by learned Chriftians of the fo- 
 ciety, and others of ours. An ancient Chrif- 
 tian batchelor of the fociety, whofe name 
 was Matthew, read them, and when lie had 
 done, faid. Till now I was not perfeftly 
 Sff inftruaed 
 
 "-"''Si'VafaSii'ml 
 
 
 
 •"• ■■'■■■■ > . '■■^'^Pl. 
 
 ■■'\-m 
 
 ■k 
 
 
 \ 
 
2/^6 
 
 The Author's Travels. 
 
 BookViIch'^p- ^3- 
 
 m 
 
 V 1-i 
 
 1 
 
 
 fiVt ^■ 
 
 :^ 
 
 m: 
 
 in, 
 
 Nava- inftrufted in the law of God. I preach'd 
 R ETT E. often in that village. A youth who proved 
 V^V>«^ a good Chriftian was haptiz'd, and an anci- 
 ent woman, befidcs others who relapfcd. 
 
 6. Here it is to be obferv'd, that in a 
 difpute we had at Canton touching fome 
 ceremonies, whether they were political or 
 fuperftitious, in the anfwer F. faber gave 
 in oppofltion to my opinion, he puts the 
 quedion. What gentiles I had baptiz'd, 
 nnce I held that opinion ? Or how many 
 infidels I had converted at Kin Hoa? This 
 he darted after I came out of my confine- 
 ment. What I would have anfwer'd him 
 there, I will fliortly infert here, referving 
 the principal matter for the fecond tome. 
 J. In the firft place, God did not com- 
 mand me to convert, but to preach : Preach 
 the go/pel, &c. Cajelan obfei v'd it, and fays, 
 that converfion is the work of God, not 
 of the preacher, which anfwers the queltion, 
 granting I preach'd and taught the doc- 
 trine and points afcertain'd at Rome. (2.) 
 It is a receiv'd opinion, that the apoftle S. 
 James converted but only feven perfons in 
 Spain, which does not make it lawful to 
 flander the doftrine he preach'd. (3.) That 
 during that time I fow'd the feed of the 
 word, both by preaching and writing, 
 which I hope in God will yet yield a good 
 crop. (4.) I aflc'd of him we fpeak of, and 
 others, wnat converfions they had made 
 by preaching their opinions? It is well 
 known, there were only three learned men 
 that were tolerable Chriftians at Xang Hai. 
 And of two thoufand that had been bap- 
 tiz'd in Jang Cheu, only feven or eight fre- 
 quented the church, as F. Pacheco a miflio- 
 ner own'd in that city. 
 
 8. (5.) I gave in anfwer the words of 
 Corn. <i Lap. in i Cor. iii. 8. where he han- 
 dles this point very learnedly, and fays more 
 than I need. The curious reader may fce 
 it th^re j and if we add to it what Cajetan 
 writes in Mat. xxv. concerning the equal 
 reward the mafter of the family gave to him 
 of the five talents, and him of the two, 
 which is admirable to the purpofe, with 
 what S. Thomas in his Cat. Aur. quotes out 
 of Origen on the fame chapter, my opinion 
 will be ftill more ftrengthened. To which 
 may be added what S. Paul teaches, 1 Cor, 
 iii. 7. Neither is he that plants any thing, &c. 
 
 9. The reader may .i!fo fee S. Thomas in 
 xvi. ad Rom. I. 2. in fine, in i Cor. iii. leil. 
 2. (jf in i. Joan. 2. prope finem, & Cajet. 
 in xi. Joan, together with F. Sylveira in 
 xii. joan. Tom. 6. p. 613. ». 77. And if I 
 add I am iUll preaching in China in my 
 books, I (hall not be in the wiong. Read 
 S)lveiraTom. i. in Apoc. cap. 10. q. 17. and 
 Tom. 2. cap. 8. /. 4. q. 10. «. 71. If more 
 be rcquir'd it is eafily found, but the rea- 
 der wi.'! meet with enough in the fecond 
 
 tome, to anfwer this and other points. 
 
 10. The learned Chriftians in that village 
 put fuch queftions to me, as amaz'd me. 
 One concerning the light of glory i another 
 concerning the /pedes imprefa, for feeing 
 of God i another about the diftindion of 
 angels, whether it was Ijpecifical, or nume- 
 rical. But what I moft admir'd was, that 
 I being once rei-ding in a book of F.Ada- 
 mus, (that is in die Cbinefe charaAcr) whe- 
 ther there had been the virtue of penance 
 in Christ, and he anfwcring in the affir- 
 mative, according to Suarez his dodlrine ; 
 Linus, a batchclor above his exercifes, ve. 
 ry well known to all the fathers, came up 
 and ask'd mc. What is it you read. Father? 
 The anfwer I gave him was, the book it 
 felf, pointing to the place. He read it, 
 and being dilgufted at it, faid, F. Adams 
 might wdl have forbore writing this. If 
 Christ did not, nor could not fin, how 
 fhould he have forrow and repentance for 
 fins? Truly I was amaz'd to fee, that at 
 once reading he (hould underftand the dif- 
 ficulty, and give that reafon of his doubt. 
 
 11. After Tome months I retum'd to the 
 city s I had a catechift who was a good 
 fchoJar, with whofe help I carry'd on the 
 putting of my books into good language. 
 My church was kept as clean, neat, andwtll 
 adorn d, as our religious poverty would per- 
 mit. The people that reforted to it were very 
 numerous, and fliew'd a good inclinatioa 
 towards the law of G o d. I was fent for 
 in all hafte to the towns and villages. The 
 extraordinary poverty and want we had 
 endur'd for three years laft paft, was 1 
 fufficient reafon not to go out of doors. If 
 it were ufual to preach there, as we do here 
 and in other parts, nothing would flop us; 
 the devil makes his advant.ige of this par- 
 ticular. This will not fatisfy fomc men, 
 but what I fay is moft certain. 
 
 II. I began to print my catcchifm, be- 
 caufe it had pleas'd Goo to fend us fome 
 fmall relief in tlie year 1664, when on a 
 fudden and altogether unexpeftedly news 
 came from court, that our enemy had 
 prefented a memorial againft F. Adamus 
 and the law of God. The very infidels 
 were aftonifh'd. Many comforted me the 
 beft they could, the Chriftians did the fame. 
 Many thought it would all come to no- 
 thing, but when I obferv'd they laid rebel- 
 lion to his charge, I was convinced that 
 affair would run high, fo my impreflion 
 ftopp'd. 
 
 13. The cafe was, that F. John Adamus 
 being prcfident of the college of mathe- 
 maticians, who had the chargi; of, and eve- 
 ry y-ar fct out the almanack, by whicn the 
 whole empire is govjrii'd, a« well in pli- 
 tical as religious refp-dts, affigning l.icky 
 and unlucky days lor every thi.'- 1 tliey are 
 
 to 
 
 1064. 
 
Chap. 13. 
 
 His Journey to Che Kiang. 
 
 247 
 
 idamui 
 mathe- 
 deve- 
 Cii ihe 
 n [xili- 
 l.icky 
 cy are 
 to 
 
 to do, tho* fome excus'd the faid father as 
 to this particular} It happen'd thataprince 
 had dy'd feme years before that court was 
 order'd to appoint a proper time and for- 
 tunate hour for his funeral. All the Cbi- 
 nefes are very fuperftitious in this refpeft. 
 tifir- It was appointed, but not lik'd; or, as 
 /"""• others fay, the prefident of the court of rites 
 alter'd it, the mathematical court being 
 fubordinate to his. Soon after the prince's 
 mother, and next the emperor himfclfdy'd. 
 The Chinefes imputed thefe two perfons 
 death to the ill timing of the prince's bu- 
 rial. This was in reality the principal and 
 only occafion of the pcrfecution ; to which 
 they added blafphemies againft God and 
 his iioly mother, as (hall be inftanced more 
 at large in chap. xv. 
 
 14. Thefe news being fpread abroad, the 
 Chriftians grew cold and withdrew ; they 
 have not the courage of the Japonefes and 
 others, the infidels fled from the church, 
 and from us. One, who tho* an athcift 
 was an honeft man, faid to me: Father, 
 forty days hence there will be a frefh order, 
 you have nothing to do but to cxpeA it 
 courageoufly. One day three mandarines 
 came to pry into our houfe and church ; I 
 ftew'd I was fenfible of the bufmefs, we 
 difcours'd about it, and to fay the truth 
 they were concern'd we fliould be difturb'd. 
 The refort to us being grown lefs, I ftay'd 
 at home, fpendin^ my time in compofing 
 a little book 5 and truly in it I difprov'd 
 all the extravagancies cur enemy alledg'd 
 againft the law of God , except fome which 
 were altogether chimerical. The fccond 
 advice came, and brought news that the 
 caufe was depending, and F. Adamus in 
 prifon. The other three fathers then at 
 court, were at the point of going to keep 
 him company. After forty Jays more, the 
 third advice came, with orders to carry 
 us all to court. The civil magiftrate of 
 Lan Ki, which is fix leagues down the ri- 
 ver, and where two of my order were, was 
 then in the city ; he fent to apprehend and 
 put them into goal immediately, which was 
 done that very night with great noife and 
 tumult, fifty troopers befides foot-foldiers 
 being at the taking of two poor religious 
 men. They told me they would do the 
 fame by m?, I thank God I was not con- 
 cernM, I was only troubled that the holy 
 images and church-ftuft" fliould be left there. 
 I waited all night with a Chriftian young 
 man ; a little before break of day perceiv- 
 ing there was no noife of people, I went 
 to fay mafs •, that day pafs'd over, and no- 
 body fpoke a word to me. The infidel I 
 fpokc of advis'd me to prefent my felf to 
 the fuprimc civil magiftrate ; he writ my 
 memorial, I went away with him to his 
 court. He rcceiv'd me favourably, and 
 a 
 
 prefently fent me away, bidding me be qui- Nava- 
 ct in my houfe, and he would difpatch me retti. 
 wh:n their new year was over, giving me O-'Y^v 
 to underftand the emperor intended to ba- 
 nifli us his empire. This quieted me, and 
 I liv'd the following days more at eafe. 
 They brought the two fathers that were 
 down the river, to prefent them before 
 the governor •, they gave me an account of 
 their imprifonment, and the next day they 
 fent them back to their houfe. By the 
 advice of my infidel friend before mencion'd, 
 I prefented another memorial to the fu- 
 
 Freme civil magiftrate of the city, in which 
 intimated that I had not money to bear 
 my charges on the road, and therefore 
 would fell my houfliold-goods. He con- 
 fented to it, I fold fome wheat and rice, 
 gave fome things to friends and poor Chri- / 
 ftians, and others I made nothing of The 
 church-ftufF was what concern'd me moll, 
 it pleas'd God I fent it all to a Chrillian, 
 who liv'd in that village where I had been 
 fome time. 
 
 15. After the feaft of the new-year, I 
 was bufy one morning, ordering fome fmall 
 things to fend to tiie corregidor, or fupreme 
 civil magiftrate of the city, when on a 
 fudden he came into my houfe, attended 
 by ofEcers, executioners and foldiers. I 
 went out with my prefent, and faid to him, 
 I was putting this trifie in order to fend it 
 to your lordfhip. He look'd on every 
 thing, lik'd it, and order'd it to be kept: 
 The whole value I believe amounted to 
 two pieces of eight. His courtefy to me 
 both before and after deferv'd much more. 
 Tho' he had often feen the church, he 
 aflc'd nothing about it. He acquainted me 
 with the emperor's order, anddeliver'd me 
 to the head of that quarter, enquiring firft, 
 whether there was ever another European 
 there befides my felf The officers ran in 
 like fo many ravenous tigers to lay hold 
 of what they could, but found only my 
 breviary, primmer, S. Auguftin's medita- 
 tions, and other fmall matters which I had 
 thought to be fafe, but they carry'd all 
 away, and left me for fome time free from 
 the duty of (Iiying my office. The head- 
 borough was a very honeft man, at night 
 he lock'd my door on the out-fide, with- 
 out minding a back-door I had ; and would 
 lay to me, Father, I know you will not 
 run away, I do this only that thofc who 
 pafs by may fee I obey my orders. Then 
 they brought me before the fuperior judge, 
 who allow'd a boat to carry me to the me- 
 tropolis. I believ'd I efcap'd the bcft of 
 any as to the manner of my imprifonment. 
 I imputed it to my fins that God would 
 not permit me to fuffer fomewhat for his 
 holy name, when all others did. 
 
 16. Before I proceed to the next chapter^ 
 
 becaufe 
 
 ■ , i 
 
 'w'Tpi,' 
 
 r|>i ;i! f 
 
 ki 
 
 ■ W'M 
 
 t F (T iii ^ ■ ■. ■■¥■ J 
 
 
 ■! M';!^ ',*. 
 
 
 ' ■ '■' ' ■ Si'- lie 
 
 'Km 
 
 
248 
 
 The Author's Travels. 
 
 Book VI I Chap, if 
 
 FieJ. 
 
 Teu Feu. 
 
 Kidney 
 
 ' w 
 
 Nava- becaufe I forgot it in the firft book, I will 
 RETTE, here briefly mention the moft ufual, com- 
 <-''yNj mon and cheap fort of food all China a- 
 bounds in, and which all men in that em- 
 pire eat, from the emperor to the meaneft 
 Chinefe, the emperor and great men as a 
 dainty, the common fort as neceflary fufte- 
 nance. It is call'd leu fu , that is, pafte 
 of kidney-beans. I did not fee how they 
 mavic it. They draw the milk out of the 
 kidney-beans, and turning it, make great 
 cakes of it like cheefes, as big ai a large 
 ficve, and five or fix fingers thick. All 
 the mafs is as white as the very fnow, to 
 look to nothing can be finer. It is eaten 
 raw, but generally boii'd and drcfs'd with 
 herbs, fifh, and ot.her things. Alone it is 
 infipid, but 'ery good fo drels'd, and ex- 
 cell' y'd in butter. They have it alfo 
 •ii . nd fmok'd, and mix'd with caraway- 
 j\:» 1-, . ' ich is bed of all. It is incredible 
 *'"'t' *• • > quantities of it are confum'd in 
 ., ai'^ ery hard to conceive there 
 Ibould be Iv.J Sundance of kidney-beans. 
 
 That Cbinefe who has leu fu, herbs and 
 rice, needs no other fuftenance to work \ 
 and I think there is nobody but has it, be- 
 caufe they may have a pound (which is 
 above twenty ounces) of it any where for 
 a half-penny. It is a great help in cafe of 
 want, and is good for carriage. It has 
 one good quality, which is, that it caufes 
 the different airs and feafons, which in that 
 vaft region vary much, to make no alte- 
 ration in the body, and therefore they that 
 travel from one province to another make 
 ufe of it. Teu fu is one of the moft re- 
 markable things in China, there are many 
 will leave pullets for it. If I am not de- 
 ceiv'd, the Chinefet of Ma.iila make it, 
 but no European cats it, which is perhaps 
 becaufe they have not tafted it, no more 
 than they do fritters fry'd in oil of Jjou- 
 jolt (a very fmall feed they have in Spain 
 and India, wliich wc have not) which the 
 Chinefes make in that city and is an ex- 
 traordinary dainty. 
 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 
 My Journey to the Imperial City, and Refidence there. 
 
 M 
 
 riiy 
 
 ^•i-e 
 
 I . AS foon as a boat was order'd, and 
 x\. officers appointed to condud me, 
 thefe began to contrive to get money of 
 me. This fort of people is covetous all 
 the world ove: ; but there is a difference, 
 for in China any officer of the civil magif- 
 trate is far"*y'a with a little and thankful 
 for it ; bi' . in other parts a great deal goes 
 but a little way, and they undervalue it. 
 I will relate what happen'd to me there: 
 They afllgn'd me an officer, who I fan- 
 cy'd was too bufy, and I fear'd would be 
 troublefome and uneafy upon the way. 
 This matter depended on the clerk, I fent 
 him a meflage, and a little money defiring 
 him to appoint another who was more cour- 
 teous and civil. The man deliver'd the 
 meflage, and only two ryals plate (a Ihil- 
 ling.) He confented, order'd another in 
 his (lead, andfaid, Your mailer has a fliarp 
 eye ; fince he knew that man, I will ap- 
 point one who (hall pleafe him in all things, 
 and ferve him. So it prov'd ; would they 
 do the like to a Cbinefe in thefe parts? 
 
 2. I forgot to relate how the city Kin 
 Hoa had held out bravely againft the Tar- 
 tars, and it coft them dear to take it. 
 When taken, the Tar/jr general having pro- 
 mis'd to fpare all men, call'd together all 
 the citizens -, and when they were all in a 
 place, gave the fignal to his men to fall on, 
 they butcher'd forty thoufand. He was a 
 cruel man, his name Ma Tie To ; fomc 
 years .ifter he was put to death at court. 
 That city was much impair'd, however in 
 
 my time it paid fifty thoufand ducats a year 
 uxes. The town down the river where 
 my two companions refided, furrendred 
 without drawing fword, and fo efcap'd un- 
 touch'd. Its trade is great, the duties there 
 amount to feventy thoufand ducats a year. 
 The beft liquor of all China is there madeO"»{, 
 of rice, and is fo good that we do not 
 mifs the wine of Europe. Their gammons 
 of bacon are the beft in the empire, nothing 
 inferior to the choiceft in Spain. The price 
 is certain, ;i pound containing twenty ounces 
 coft a penny, and fo a pound of the beft 
 wine i if it rifes it is but a fmall matter. 
 
 3. 1 took boat from the metropolis, not 
 imagining what I was to meet with there. 
 Next morning I faw my two companions, 
 the fupreme civil magiftrate of the town 
 being ftill at variance with them. I had 
 cndur'd much cold that night in the boat. 
 I went thence alone, and that day faw the 
 pleafant fiftiing with fea-crows, which I 
 mention'd in the firft book. (I guefs thefe 
 he calls fea-crcws, may be either cormorants 
 or barnacles.) Three nights I lay in my 
 little boat, every morning the hoar-froft 
 lay upon us, for it was in February, and 
 very frofty weather. My two companions 
 overtook me, and we came together to the 
 metropolis on the twenty feventh of Fe- 
 bruary, being the fifteenth day of their 
 new moon. The next day they put us in- 
 to prifon • eight days I lay under a bed 
 where two were : I laid a few boards on 
 the ground which was wet, and laying one 
 
 blanket 
 
 m-i^ 
 
Chap. 14- His Journey to the Imperial Qty. 
 
 249 
 
 blanket over and another under me, flept 
 comfortably. I have already ^ivrn an ac- 
 count of what hippen'd to me m this pbce. 
 On the twenty firft of /foW/ we were taken 
 out of that prifon to be fent to the imperial 
 city i and tiio' a boat was allow'd us, they 
 made us pay to get a good one. True it 
 is, the father of the focicty who had fuflfer- 
 ed much there being flck, manag'd this 
 bargain, we confenting to it fomething 
 sgainll our will, for indeed we valu'd not 
 how they carry'd us, being refolv'd to en- 
 dure all that came. They appointed us a 
 guard of foldiers, who roae always in (ight 
 of our boat, and every now and then were 
 rcliev'd. In their behaviour they were like 
 very good Chriftians •, they offer'd not the 
 lean incivility, but rather fometimes .lelp'd 
 us when we ilood in need of it. 
 
 4. Being come to the famous city Zu Cbeu., 
 we refted there five days, being much made 
 of by five fathers of the fociety who were 
 ditain'd there by the judges, in order to 
 perform the fame journey with ds. We 
 fail'd as fiir as the red river, the fight where- 
 of frighted us, and no lefs the violence of 
 its whirlpools. When we Itft it, we met 
 two more fathers of the fociety. It is im- 
 poflible to number the veflels we faw, both 
 ^reat and fmall j fometimes we had a great 
 deal of trouble to get through them, efpe- 
 cially at a cuilom-houfei it is incredible 
 what a multitude there was in that place, 
 they covcr'd all the water for a large fpace. 
 Two Tartars were there, who, as our of- 
 ficers told us, got five hundred ducats a 
 day each, inpreients paflengers made them. 
 We argu'd againft it, believing it was too 
 much i but they gave convincing reafons 
 for what they faid. We travel'd two hun- 
 dred leagues along a plain country with 
 carts, becaufe the water was low in the 
 cue river. The weather was hot enough, 
 but every half league there was cool water, 
 and delicate apricots, and eight or ten eggs 
 for a half-penny. After this I read in a 
 letter writ by the V. F. F. Dominick Coro- 
 nado, that at Zi Ning, where he founded 
 a church, he bought three bulhels of wheat 
 for half a piece of eight, and a pheafant for 
 a half-penny. Nothing can be beyond this, 
 and we thought a great fat pullet cheap at 
 three-half-peiice : I don't doubt had we 
 ftood hard, they would have given it for 
 five farthings. At a city before we came 
 otf the river, a Chriftian mandarin made 
 us a prefent of a (hcep, rice, and fome 
 i'mall thingij. His father was an infidel, 
 came to fee us in the boat, was old, and 
 had almoil loft his nofe ; he would not be 
 a Chriftian becaufe he had not a mind to 
 part with his concubines. 
 
 5. It was wonderful to fee what fwarms 
 of people we met with on the road, fome 
 
 Vol. I. 
 
 upon mules, others upon afles, others in Nava- 
 litten, and others on fedans. We were rhttk. 
 known to all men by our beards i fome WHTS^ 
 comforted us, faying, our caufe was ac- 
 commodated, others faid it was in a 
 bad pofture, which was what we ima- 
 gin'd. Others told us, one of ours was 
 dead J by the name they gave him, I al- 
 ways fuppos'd him to be the V. F. F. Do- 
 minick Coronado ; and I was apt to believe it, 
 becaufe he was fickly. On the eve of S. 
 Peter and Paul in the morning, we came 
 into the imperial city of Pe Kin^. Wc 
 came time enough to the church ot the fa- 
 thers of the fociety to dine, and found the 
 death of our companion was certain, but 
 
 f>recious in the fight of our Lord. Six 
 athers of the fociety cave it me under 
 their hands, that he haa dy'd a martyr to 
 the beft of their knowledge. It is well 
 known it belongs to his holinefs to afcer- 
 tain it. 
 
 6. By degrees thofe that liv'd in other 
 pro'-inccs join'd •.'.?; i we met five and 
 twenty of us, befid*. he r that refided 
 in the imperial city, a. id of my order 
 that hid tnemfelve' c Fo 
 ours, who not lo :!^ 
 church in Ziven •', 
 ency of abfconding, 
 in a Dutch fliit> the. 
 
 another of 
 fore had founded a 
 
 ' aving no conveni- 
 ' :nt over to Manila 
 
 in that kingdom. 
 
 We continued ■< the imperial city till the 
 thirteenth of '••'t'-, on which day we 
 fit out, being ^aniin'd to Macao. Moft 
 of what befel us has been writ before, ic 
 will be proper in this place to mention 
 fome things that have been publilh'd widi- 
 out any ground for them -, one is, that the 
 bonzes gather'd thoufands of ducats to fub- 
 orn the members of the court of rites a- 
 gainft us. This was enquir'd into at the 
 imperial city, and no other ground could 
 be heard of it, but that a Chriftian heard 
 an infidel fay fo in a tavern. Upon this 
 fome believ'd it as if it had been a certain 
 truth, and as fuch have printed it. A 
 ftrong argument againft it is, that at the 
 fame time they perfecuted the bonzes, fo 
 that they had enough to do to mind their 
 own bufinefs, without minding what did 
 not concern them ; and if they brib'd, ic 
 was likely to fave thcmfelves, not to hurt 
 others. Befides, what harm has the law 
 of God hitherto done the bonzes, when 
 there are fo few Chriftians ? It has been 
 given out too, that when they fign'd the war- 
 rant to put us to death, a fiery ball fell up- 
 on the palace, and did great mifchief, isc. 
 which is all falfe and groundlefs. I was 
 at the imperial city with the reft, and we 
 neither faw nor heard of it. And tho' this 
 be a negative, yet it is convincing, becaufe 
 we often pafs'd under the palace walls, we 
 convers'd with Chriftians and infidels, and 
 T 1 1 our 
 
 
 
?$p 
 
 Tk^ ^thor's Travils, 
 
 Book VI I Chat. 
 
 
 
 ■,f:- 
 
 Nava- ourfervants and qthew told us crery thing 
 MTTB. that happen'd, ana ^I that was talk'd of us 
 0<W very particularly} how then (houldwc have 
 h»a no account of fuch a .prodigy? 
 
 7. Befides the very foundation is falfe, 
 for/entcnce of death never pafs'd agjainfl us, 
 all the Judgments the court of rites gave 
 ag.iipft us were revers'd by the four gover- 
 nors, who only approv'd of tlut of banifli- 
 merit. F. Mamus was adjudged to be cut 
 in pieces, the judgment was npt approv'd i 
 they brought it down to quartering of 
 him, that wa3 rejefted above ; nor would 
 they admit of the laft, which was, to baoifh 
 us all into Tarttrf. 
 
 8. I have alfo read feveral times, that 
 F. John Mamus often excus'd himfclf to 
 the emperor from being concern'd in the 
 mathematicks, and that he had tlie em- 
 ployment againft his will. Why (hould any 
 body give this out, when his own brediren 
 pre of the contrary opinion, and own it ? 
 What I write is fo true, tiiat father ycrhtejl 
 making his excufes from attending the ma- 
 thematicks, on account that he was a reli- 
 gious man ; and the emperor ijiUedging 
 that F. Adamus was fo too, and yet follow'd 
 that employment; this father anfwer'd, 
 That was the reafon he had ever liv'd in 
 forrow and difcontent. This anfwer being 
 afterwards known at Canton, where wc 
 were altogether, F. Gouvea fuperior of that 
 miflion, and F. Faker who liad been fo be- 
 fore him, both faid in my hearing, F. l^er- 
 bieft ly'd, and dcferves to lave his head 
 cut on for it: Docs not he know that this 
 punifhment is due to him that lies and im- 
 pofes on the emperor of China ? This is a 
 clear cafe, there is no need of palliating it, 
 nor any reafon for it. It is requifite to be 
 cautious in reading other thirgs which have 
 been publilh'd in Europe, and Ihall be taken 
 notice of in their due time. 
 
 9. That a comet appear'd feveral days 
 before the pcrfecution, is true, but the 
 fame appeared in thefc parts. It is true, 
 that a well Ihap'd crofs was feen fome years 
 before in the metropolis of Xan Tung. So 
 it is, that about that time there were earth- 
 quakes ; and that whilft we were in the im- 
 perial^ city, the rains were fo great, that 
 
 Sart of the fecond wall was ruin'd, fo that 
 lall be mention'd hereafter. My opinion is, 
 and F. Luveli of the fociety is of the fame, 
 that Chriftianity is not yet fo far advanced 
 there, that Goo ihould work miraclps in 
 defence of it. 
 
 10. Five and twenty of us fail'd for 
 Macao- Thofe four who had refidpd in 
 the imperial city remain'd there ; they had 
 all eaten the king's bread, and therefore 
 were left there, according to the Chinefe 
 policy. F. Adamui was a cripple, he foon 
 dy'd, the ofher three were kept clofe prj- 
 
 lit':;. 
 
 it. 
 
 %^: ■ 
 
 foners alraod two yOfirs. We were fix 
 
 months and twelve days going to Macao ; 
 we were all a terrible winter in the boats, 
 and fuffer'd great hardfhips, which if I 
 fhould write it would fUl many (hceu. Be> 
 log brought before the fupremc governor 
 of Canton, who was in his chair of ftate, 
 with greater oiajeily, attendants, and re- 
 fpeft, than any prince in Europe \ he faid 
 to us, I'he emperor orders me to fend you 
 over to the people of .^acag ; ai prefent 
 we are at variance with thw city, ftay 
 here the mean while, and I'll take care of 
 you i when die atVair of Macao is adjufted, 
 I'll fend you thither. They carry'd us to 
 a lioufe that had been the church of the 
 fathers of the fociety ; it was night when 
 we came to it : We had much ado to find 
 every one of ^s his r.igs, and compofe our 
 fdves 10 reft i there was neither nre, nor 
 cmdli', nor a morfcl to cat, nor a drop of 
 w.ucr ; we did nothing but ftumble and 
 fall, but very well pleas'd. Blefled be the 
 Lord, for whofc lake we fuffer'd. 
 
 1 1. Wc fptnt fome days very uneafily. 
 The governor at twice fent us two hundred 
 and fifty ducats in filver \ it was a noble 
 alms, and well tim'il for us. Who would 
 imagine a headicn Ihould be fo good to us ? 
 With this fupply fome little cells were con- 
 triv'd, in which we liv'd very contentedly. 
 The difpute with Macao prov'd very dan^ 
 gerous to that city , they were about de- 
 Itroying it, and bringing all the inhabitants 
 into Canton. The news from court was va- 
 rious and confufed ; the opinions of the 
 milTioners very oppofite to one another as 
 to the event of our affair. Some, with 
 good reafon, thought it was ended, fince 
 we were banifhed by the emperor's order. 
 Others f mcy'd it would all come to nothing, 
 and we Ihould all foon be reftor'd to our 
 cliurches. In this confufion we pafs'd our 
 time in lludy and prayer ; our lite as to the 
 world being fad and difmal, but happy 
 with regard to ^..od, for whofe faith we had 
 loft our liberty. 
 
 12. A year and a half after there cams 
 to Macao an cmballiulor from Goa, as fronx 
 the king of Portugal. He was brought into 
 Canton, meanly treatai, and look'd upon 
 as a fham cmballador, upon which account 
 there was fomething to do. He was brought 
 fick, and his fccretary, one companion and 
 the chaplain, faw the governor, who com- 
 manded them to bow both knees, and 
 touch the ground with their foreheads, 
 which was a great afl'ront. The governor 
 enquir'd after the embaflador's quality ; the 
 chaplain thinking it a great honour, faid. 
 He had been a captain of horfe. The go- 
 vernor laugh'd and anfwer'd, My fervants 
 are captains of horfe, and fome of thcni 
 greater officers. And he was in the right ; 
 
 he 
 
 he fent tl 
 they fho 
 and care 
 houfe al& 
 advice to 
 
 ^ 
 
Chap. 14. Hii Stay at the Imperial City. 
 
 251 
 
 [J 
 
 I ■ f ( . i . 
 
 he fent them to the metropolis, with orders 
 they (houKl be rcceiv'd widtin the walls, 
 (nd care taken of them i they had a mean 
 houfe aflign'd them, and the governor fent 
 jidvice to the emperor. Tho' this be no- 
 torious and publickly known, yet the fol- 
 lowing year the Portuyiefes writ to Gta, 
 giving an account that the embaflkdor had 
 |een rcceiv'd with the greateft honour in 
 tlie vmrld \ that the petty kins came out 
 himfcif to meet him, with galleys full of 
 mufick, with flags and dreamers, and had 
 reci'iv'd him into them ; and that afterwards 
 they lodg'd him in a fumptuous palace, 
 »na much more to this cffeft. Wc flood 
 amaz'd when we heard this account after- 
 wards i but we could not difcover the au- 
 thor of the report, tho' he was (hrewdly 
 guefs'd at. He that has feen fuch things 
 will not be furprized, tho' chey (hould write 
 there was no fuch place as China in the u- 
 niverfe. Another (Irange paflage happened 
 at the imperial city: Some Tetters from 
 Europe came thither by tiie way of Macao \ 
 one was for F. Francis Ferrari of the foci- 
 ety, a Savoyard, born at Coni ; in it they 
 told him that a letter had been writ to the 
 duke of Savoy by order of Pope Innocent 
 the tenth, wherein his holinefs congratu- 
 lated with him for having a fubjeft in Chi- 
 na, who was a great favourite of the empe- 
 ror's ■, through whofe means it was hop'd 
 he and all his empire would be converted to 
 our holy faith. This was meant of the a- 
 forefaid F. Ferrari. He, who is a very good 
 religious man, was aftonifli'd, and fmil'd. 
 He fliew'd the letter openly, and we had 
 good ljx)rt with it, being certain he had 
 never feen the emperor, nor been within 
 his palacx:. How can it be found out who 
 writ fuch an invention? perhaps he who 
 writ fevcral other tilings F. Kircber relates 
 was the audiorof all. 
 
 13. Let us return to our embaflador. 
 He defign'd to vifit the petty king, and 
 then took into confideration what refpeft 
 he was to pay hiin. He fent a meflage to 
 us about it: opinions vary'd ; mine was, 
 that he (hould not contend about it, but 
 fubmit to what the petty king thought fit, 
 taking it for granted, that he would rather 
 exceed than fall fhort in civility. The Chi- 
 Mefes are very obliging in this particular. 
 He foUow'd his own head, articled that he 
 was to carry colours, trumpets, am* many 
 otiier things. They told us the interview 
 was fix'd for the next day ; I never could 
 be pcrluaded it would come to any thing, 
 becaufe of the precautions he had us'd. 
 Next iKiy he and his family drefs'd them- 
 felves very gay ; and when they were ready 
 to fet out, a meflage came from the petty 
 king, to tell him he was bufy, and could 
 receive no vifit*. This was a great morti- 
 
 fication. This was the occafion that no Nava> 
 AfWdm vifited him. retti. 
 
 1 4. I profefs'd my felf his friend in a \^'y\j 
 particular manner, gave him good advice, 
 
 but he endur'd fome trouble and utfronts. 
 He was dctain'd two years, during which 
 time he was expenfive to Macao, that city 
 being at the charge of the cmbaffy. Orders 
 came from the emperor for him to go to 
 court, but the prefcnt he carry'd, of which 
 the particulars had been fent up, feem'd 
 very mean to the cmferor ; and yet to fay 
 the trurh, it was worth above thircy thou- 
 faod ducats. But a little before he had rc- 
 ceiv'd a great one from the Duttb, which 
 perhaps made this fccm the lefs. He pre- 
 par'd for his journey, but before he fetouc, 
 a pleafant paflage happen'd. The king of 
 Ptrtugal'i letter was read before the fu- 
 prenne governor (this was a new one, for 
 his predecefTor had hang'd himfelf) and 
 the viceroy ■, when it was read, they took 
 notice, that before figning he did not fub- 
 fcribe himfdf, TOUR MAJESTTs 
 FAITHFUL SUBJECT. They afk^d 
 how thofe letters came to be omitted. They 
 anfwer'd, it was not the cuflom of Europe. 
 They fent the emperor word, and he or- 
 dered, that in regard the embaflador had 
 been long there, he migiit go to court, 
 where they would examine into the omilTi- 
 on of the letters. I had no account after- 
 wards what came of it. Two Dutch fhips 
 arriv'd there about that time ; advice was 
 fent to court, and immediately a flriA or- 
 der return'd for them to be gone immedi- 
 ately, without buying or felling any thing. 
 All trade with flrangers wasabfolutely pro- 
 hibited. The captain's name was Conjian- 
 tin Noble 1 he vifited us, and defign'd to 
 return to Europe the following year ; but I 
 heard afterwards at Mufulapatan, that he 
 was dead, and had taken a journey to 
 hell. 
 
 15. In OiJober 1669. the emperor's or- 1669, 
 der concerning us came down, which made 
 
 all defpair of returing to the mifllon. The 
 fathers at court having feen the emperor, 
 found means to get fome petty kings and 
 counfellors to put in a memorial in our be- 
 half, which they did. The contents of it 
 were, that our enemy had accus'd F. Ada- 
 mus wrongfully, touching the mathema- 
 ticks : That the Chriflians were a good peo- 
 ple : That during all that time none of them 
 had made ;my commotion, wherefore there 
 was no caufe to apprehend a rebellion : That 
 we who were bamfh'd to Macao, fhould be 
 carry'd prifoners to the imperial city. The 
 defign of it was, that we might flay in the 
 kingdom i for when we were come thither, 
 they defign'd to propofe, that fince we 
 were ^rown old, and many of us fickly, 
 we might be fuffer'd to return to our 
 
 churches. 
 
 m 
 
 ■'■mm 
 
 • ■! -li' I'. 'ft 
 
 \ 
 
 
 
 
 
2^2 
 
 The Author's Travels. \\\. Book VI 
 
 m 
 
 ill,: 
 
 Pumjh- 
 mtnl. 
 
 Nava- churches, to die there. The three fathers 
 mTTi. had before writ from Pt King, that all 
 ^•VN^ would certainly go on our fide , and to 
 the greater glory of our holy faith. F. E- 
 manuel George inA I were of opinion it would 
 notbcfok others held the contrary, and 
 knew not what to think of ir. A copy of 
 the emperor's order came to our hands: I 
 underllood it as the red did, but none of 
 us hit the right fenfe. Wiiat was bad in 
 it, could be undcrftood in the main at 
 leaft. As we were afterwards failing one 
 day, I look'd over and confider'd thofe 
 letters, and with no little furprize hit upon 
 the meaning. On S. Terefa'i day I over- 
 came another difficulty there was in that 
 paper. The emperor's words were, Jang 
 Kuang Sien (that was the Cbinefe'i name who 
 profecuted us) dcferves death, but in re- 
 gard he is very aged, making ufe ol our 
 magnanimity and bounty, we forgiv*. him 
 at prcfcnt, and alfo remit the penalty of 
 banilhment to his wife and children (when 
 a man is put to death, his wife and children 
 are banim'd.) It is needlcfs to bring thofe 
 twenty five that were lent to Macao back 
 to the court. As for the law of the Lord 
 of heaven, F. Ferbiejl and the other two 
 may follow it, as they have done hitherto. 
 Any further I am apprehenfive of allow- 
 ing them to re-build churches in this or the 
 other provinces, or bringing over people 
 to the faid law, to propagate it as before. 
 Let it be made known to them, that they 
 are forbid preaching : the reft as it is in the 
 memorial. 
 
 1 6. We afterwards confulted among our 
 felves, whether we Ihould go to Macao, 
 or ftay there. The moft were for going, 
 for we had been there fome time upon our 
 own account, and were at liberty to go. 
 Many thought it convenient to ftay, that 
 we might be nearer at hand, in cafe fome 
 overtures (hould in procefs of time be made 
 for reftoring of us to our churches : It was 
 put to the vote, there was much canvafling, 
 and nothing refolv'd on. I then heard 
 many things, and obferved fome againft 
 it proved ufeful to repeat them. All truths 
 are not to be fpoken, if no benefit is to 
 come of them. 
 Earth- 1 7- There had been already great earth- 
 
 futhi. quakes, towns overflow'd, mountains di- 
 vided, and a great mortality. One city 
 was fwallow'd up by the earth. There was 
 a report that a wonderful dragon had dropt 
 out of the air ; the news was fent into Eu- 
 rope, but it was a falfe and mere fidion. 
 An extraordinary comet was feen for three 
 or four nights ; I was the firft that faw it 
 in our houfe, and it was feen at Macao, it 
 pointed to the eaft. Soon after we all faw 
 a ftrange crofs in the air, but very perfeA 
 and compleat, the head of it was to the 
 
 eaft \ every night it continued a confider- 
 able time, and then vanifh'd by degrees. 
 The fad news was then come too of the 
 lofs of the minions of Tanquin and Cocbin- 
 cbina. There were fome famous men who 
 gave their lives for the love of God in the 
 latter \ fomething (hall be faid of it in ano- 
 ther place. 
 
 1 8. We had receiv'd good and bad news 
 from our religious at Fo Kieti. The pro- 
 vincial vicar went out to alTift fome Chri- 
 ftians-, the fervunt that went with him was 
 taken and by that means thev difcover'd the 
 father. He was apprehended, and when 
 I left China had been above fix months in 
 prifon. Afterwards I faw letters, giving 
 an account that he was carry'd to Canton 
 among the reft, and nothing further had 
 been done againft the Chriftians. I had 
 fome comical arguments with F. Gouvea ; he 
 was provoking, and faid , That his fociety 
 lud founded the inquifition in Portugal i 
 that our incjuifitions were much improv'd 
 fince they join'd with thofe of Portugal: 
 That the univerfity of Salamanca gain'd 
 reputation by fcllowlhip with that of Co- 
 imbra: That in Spain there is no devotion 
 of the moft bleflcd facrament, and other 
 fuch fopperies. They are men bred in a 
 corner of the world, have feen nothing but 
 Lisbon and Goa, and pretend to know ail 
 the world, whereas they err grofly in things 
 as plain as the fun. This old man was in- 
 funerable, I always (hun'd him, and when 
 I could not, thought it the wifeft way to 
 hold my peace. 
 
 19. During all that time the fithers of 
 the fociety manag'd the expcncc of the 
 houfe, they were more in number, they 
 had more fervants, the houfe had been theirs, 
 and it was convenient for us, cfpecially be- 
 caufc they were able to fupply us when we 
 wanted, wherein they were very kind, and 
 did it with a great deal of charity, tender- 
 ncfs, and aficdion, as I often writ to the 
 general of the fociety and ours i and fhould 
 not I and my companions own it, the ftones 
 themfelvcs would make it known. But it 
 is not fit fome impertinent perfon fliould 
 take a fancy to write into Europe, as they 
 fay it has happen'd, that thofe of the fo- 
 ciety were at the whole expencc, and that 
 we and the religious men of the order of 
 S. Francis bore no part. I have no incli- 
 nation to touch upon this particular, but 
 it is fit the truth of the whole matter Ihould 
 be known, and I have the accompts by me 
 to this day. The V. F. F. Dominick Co- 
 ronado was fome davs in the imperial city, 
 he was taken out of prifon fick, and car- 
 ry'd to the church of the fathers Magalla- 
 nes and Bulla ; his diftempcr increas'd, and 
 eight or ten days after God took him to 
 him. I am afliir'd he was attended with 
 
 2 extra- 
 
VI I C H A p. 1 $• Chinefe Articles againfl the Chriflian Faith. 253 
 
 extraordinary care and diligence. I com- 
 ing afcerwards to that church, F. Bulto 
 gave me the account of what was expended 
 m medicines, phyflcians, and the funeral, 
 and acquainted me the deceas'd had given 
 them a very fine large looking-glafs, valu'd 
 at Hfty crowns place incur churcTk of Z^n Xir, 
 and befules a piece of filver filigrecn-work, 
 valued at fix or feven crowns more. It was 
 afcerwards propos'd to crc£t a tomb to him, 
 after the manner of that country, for the 
 building of which I gave F. Bulla all the filver 
 he ask'd. This does not agree with what F. 
 Creltn writ, that thofe of his order had 
 taken nothing for the medicines bought for 
 that fick man. My two companions, three 
 fervants and I continued in the imperial city 
 from the twenty eighth of 7««' till the thir- 
 teenth of September. During this time, bating 
 fifti, flefh and wine, the emperor allow'd 
 all our expcnce, as well as theirs ; fo that 
 we had rice, wood, herbs, oil, and that 
 they call teu/ii in abundance brought in to 
 us i fo that when we went away the fathers 
 of tiie focicty that remain'd wi.rc (lock'd 
 for a great while with rice, wood, oil and 
 vinegar. Neverthelefs I gave them forty 
 pieces of eight, which they receiv'd five 
 or fix months after, being cacry'd fix hun- 
 dred leagues at our expence. Towards the 
 journey to Canton I contributed thirty 
 crowns in filver, of ten ryals each. Dur- 
 
 ing the time of our confinement wc paid Nava- 
 rhirty five ryals plate ;i hcmi per month. S. retti. 
 Antonf of S. Mary paid after the fame rate V^W/ 
 for himfelf. And when F. Cretpry Lopez 
 of my order, now bifhop of Bafile, fee ouc 
 from Canton to vifit all the Chrilban plan- 
 tations of the ibciety, I fupply'd him with 
 fifty crowns, F. /inlony with twenty two, 
 and thofe fathers with only fixteen, with 
 which money he fpcnt above two years in 
 the fcrvicc of the fociety, without to much 
 as a letter, or God reward you, from its 
 fupcrior. I could write more, were I not 
 afnam'd to handle fuch things. I am very 
 fure the fathers Fdirc, Brancato, andBalut, 
 would never mention thefe things. Certain 
 I am we Ihould not have fpent the third 
 part of this at our churche«., I would ne- 
 ver take pci> in hand to write of fuch a 
 fubjedl, were \ not in a manner forced to 
 it by the great fcrowls Ibme men have writ, 
 perhaps confiding that they would not come 
 to my knowledge. 
 
 20. We had often difputes during our 
 confinement, which was what wc ought to 
 do, both CO fpend our time well, and to 
 agree and fettle what we were to do for 
 the future, if it fliould happen we were 
 rcftor'd to our churches. In the fecond 
 tome I fhall treat of thefe and other dif- 
 putationsthat have been held in that miffion, 
 it being fo material a point. 
 
 
 CHAP. XV. 
 
 The Articles our Chinefe Enemy, who rais'd the Perfecution, chargdupon our . 
 
 Holy Faith. 
 
 1. T T is requifite that all mifTioncrs and 
 
 \. thofe who defign to go over to thofe 
 countries, fhould be well inform'd in thefe 
 affairs, that they may be provided againft 
 all things that fhall occur. That wicked 
 "jani IQiang Sien, fo he was call'd, in the 
 year 1659 printed a book in the imperial 
 city of Pe King, the title of it amouncs co 
 this. Take heed of falfe prophets, {fo I cran- 
 fiated che Chinefe charafters. Pi Sie Lun) 
 all chere lik'd my verfion, and to fay che 
 truth this is che genuine interpretation of 
 thofe words. In order to tranflate the faid 
 book, and the fecond, which fhall be in- 
 ierccd hereafcer into our language, wc 
 join'il tour fathers of the fociety, one of 
 the ui ..er of S. Francis, and I, and we all 
 agreed f/j this following fenfe of it. 
 
 (I.) Firft article. " That heaven has no 
 ♦' other principle but the matter and form, 
 «' from which it nacurally flow'd without 
 ♦♦ admitting any efficient caufe, diftind 
 " from the heaven it felf, to produce it. 
 
 2. (z.) " That what we milTioners call 
 ♦« che Lord of heaven, is nothing clfe, but 
 «« one of the two parts which compofe 
 
 Vol. I. 
 
 " heaven ■, which being fo, it is not pofQ- 
 " ble it fhould produce heaven without the 
 " help of the copart. 
 
 This is a very material poinc, its diffi- 
 culty will be made appear in the fixch 
 booK, and more fhall be faid of it in the 
 fecond tome. 
 
 3. (3.) " That if Jesus is God, how 
 " can we fay he is a man ? And if he is 
 " truly fo, whogovern'd the univerfe from 
 " heaven during the thirty three years he 
 " was on earth f 
 
 A mandarin put this queftion fome years 
 before to certain miffioners. I writ largely 
 to the point, judging it convenient fo to 
 do. The Chinefe did not dive into what is 
 writ in the books of our holy faith. 
 
 4. (4.) " That ic was convenient God 
 " fhould have become man ac che begin- 
 " ning of che world, co redeem .<^</d/», and 
 " all mankind, and not fo many choufands 
 " of years after. 
 
 A common argumenc che Chinefes ufc 
 
 every day. F. Emanuel Diaz handles it 
 
 very well in one of his boo''s princed in 
 
 the Chinefe charafter, where . e quotes che 
 
 U u u caufes 
 
 'S 
 
 •jyi- 'J 
 
 ]M 
 
 ■ M -■■■■■" 
 
 ••i 'A 
 
 
 
 
 v-i^'-'lli 
 
 m 
 
 I • 
 
 r Ml, ) ^ 
 1 '^i'ti. 
 
 11 
 
 
■^.^v; 
 
 
 \^ 
 
 
 i'i 1 ' 
 
 ^^M*\ 
 
 254. 
 
 •\ \ 
 
 vt>' The jiuthor's Travels. 
 
 \ 
 
 BookViI Chap, i 
 
 Nava- caufes of conveniency the faints aflign, and 
 
 RETTE. thofe S. Thomas has, p. 8. j. i. 
 
 Ky\r\j 5. ('5.) " That from the beginning 
 " of the world till an emperor living in 
 " thefe days, there have palt millions of 
 •« years. 
 
 The Chinefes afTign an infinite number 
 of worlds, paft and to come i the dura- 
 tion of every one, according to the learn'd 
 feft, is three hundred fixty-fix thoufand 
 years, and fomething over. In the fecond 
 tome more Ihall be faid to this point. 
 
 6. (6.) " That it isfcandalous Christ 
 " fhould have no father^ fince even brute 
 «' beafts have one. 
 
 In this place he runs into enormities, like 
 a barbarian void of the light even of natu- 
 ral philofopliy. The Jews acco-ding to 
 Theophil. in cat. D. Thorn, in Joan. viii. were 
 guilty of the fame blafphemy. 
 
 7. (7.) " That there is neither heaven- 
 " ly glory, nor hell. That heaven is no- 
 " thing but the goods of this life •, and hell 
 " only its evils and fuffcrings. 
 
 This is the dodhine of the learned feft, 
 as fliall be made out in the fecond tome. 
 Some mifTioners pofitively affert the con- 
 trary, tho' they oppofe their own body. 
 
 8. (8.) " That fins cannot be alto- 
 " gather forgiven •, and if they are ciuite 
 " forgiven, and ill men are fav'd, tnro' 
 " the interceffion of our BleflTed Lady, 
 " heaven will become a filthy loathfome 
 " place. 
 
 Cajctan in Hcb. xiii. fays, Herein confijls 
 all ChriJliflH faith, that Jesus Christ he 
 believed true God and true man. 
 
 9. (9.) " That it is falfe, to fay there 
 " were prophets, who beforehand toretoUl 
 " the birt! , life and death of Christ. 
 
 10. (10.) " That God did ill in cre- 
 " ating//i/(7OT proud, knowing he was to 
 " be the caufe of all mens calamities. 
 
 He had not read the prir.ted books con- 
 cerning our holy taith. 
 
 11. (11.) " That God ought to have 
 " created all men virtuous, and thatCn r is t 
 " oughttohavcapply'dhimfelf to virtuous 
 " aftions, that the people might imitate 
 " him, and not have imploy'd himfelf, 
 '' without knowing the imjxjrtant part of 
 " virtue, in curing the fick, raifing the 
 " dead, and preaching up of heavenly joys 
 " and pains of hell, whence it follow'd he 
 " was put to death for his crimes. 
 
 But the natural men rcceiveth not the things 
 of the fpirit of Gov, i Cor. ii. 14. The 
 Manichees maintain'd the fame error, ac- 
 vorciing to .S. Augujl. lib. cont. Faujl. A 
 brutal and extravagant reflection. 
 
 12. (12.) " That fince Christ pray'd 
 " and kncd'il in the garden, he could not 
 " be Gon, being inferior to him he kneclM 
 '• and pray'd to 
 
 This inference would be good, were 
 there not two natures, and two wills in 
 Christ. The Arifins alledg'dthe fame. Sec 
 Silvius in iii. /). D. Thorn, q. 21. art. i. and 
 Suarez Tom. i. in m.part. difp. 33. 
 
 13. (13.) " That the vifible heaven is 
 " the beginning of all things, and there 
 " is no Lord above it, and therefore it 
 " ought to be ador'd as Lord. 
 
 He handles this point at large in two 
 places, and proves it out of their Coifu-. 
 cius. Yet fome Europeans >vould know 
 more than the Chinefes, of what relates to 
 their own feds. It is the general opinion 
 of this fcft, that there is no firft efficient 
 caufe. 
 
 14. (14.) " That we call heaven God's 
 " flave, whereas the holy Chinefes call their 
 " emperor the fon of heaven. 
 
 The antient Europeans gave Jupiter the 
 fame title. 
 
 1 5- (15) " 1'hat we command the 
 «' CThriftians to break the tablets of hea- 
 " ven, earth, the king, parents and maf- 
 " ters. 
 
 This belongs to the fecond tome. 
 
 16. (16.) " That we do not worfliip 
 " heaven, becaufe it has no head, belly, 
 " hands and feet; nor the earth, becaufe 
 «' we tread and throw all filth upon it. 
 
 This point is expounded in the books of 
 our holy faith. 
 
 '7- ('7) " That we do not honour the 
 «' emperor, becaufe he is the fon of a 
 " flave, that is heaven. 
 
 This was a malicious infertion, for tli: 
 contrary is contain'd in the books of our 
 faith. 
 
 i8. (18.) " That we do not honour 
 " our parents, becaufe Christ had no 
 " father. 
 
 He could not chufe but have read the 
 contrary in our books, which highly com- 
 mend obedience to parents and fuperiors. 
 
 19. (19.) " That heaven and earth 
 «' weep, feeing us trample upon the law 
 " of nature. 
 
 The heathen raves. 
 
 20. (20.) " That any ordinary man 
 " may be accounted king of the upper re- 
 " gion, with more reaion than Christ, 
 •' who was crucify'd as a makfiftor. 
 
 He plays the Gentile and the Jew ; ob- 
 ferve the opinion they have of ilirir king 
 of the upjjcr region, whom fomc have 
 preach'd up as our God. 
 
 21. (21.) " That there never was a 
 " holy man punifh'd for his crimes. 
 
 The wicked wretch invents all thefe 
 blafplicmies, tiio' he had feen in our books 
 what motives Christ had to lay down hi'i 
 life for us. 
 
 27.. {11.) " That if Christ being 
 •' God could govern the world, how 
 
 " came 
 
 dcfign. 
 
 m^'m 
 
Chap. !$• C\{indQ Articles againfi the ChrifiianFaith. 255 
 
 ■ was a 
 cs. 
 
 11 tlicfe 
 books 
 own hii 
 
 being 
 ci, l»ow 
 " came 
 
 " came it he could not govern himfelf? 
 
 As if he had faid. He ijulb faved others, 
 (<fc. as the yews did, who were certainly 
 niorc to blame than this infidel, having 
 been eye-witnelFcs of fo many miracles. 
 
 231 (23.) " That the books of the law 
 «' of God do not treat of Christ's paf- 
 " fion, becaufe it was fliamefuU but on- 
 " lyof his miracles, rcfurredion, and al- 
 «' cending to heaven. 
 
 He fpeaks in this place of the books of 
 the ancient miflloners, not of thofe who 
 have writ for forty years laft paft. F. Emu- 
 nuel Diaz writ very much concerning the 
 paflion of our Lord. That is alfo later 
 which F. Henao quotes de divin. facrif. difp. 
 z^.Jh- 17. n. 219. 
 
 24. (24 ) " That it is a mere fidion 
 " that Christ heal'd the fick, and rais'd 
 " the dead-, md that it was unbcfccming 
 «' God to be 16 employ'd. 
 
 25- (25) " That it is a matter of 
 " fmall merit to relieve finners, and that 
 «' it had beenvery meritorious if Christ's 
 «' benefits had reach'd the whole people 
 " for ever, like thofe of their emperor ju, 
 " who drain'd Cbina 
 
 26. (26.) " That it had been a greater 
 «' benefit ot Chxist to caufe men not to 
 " fall fick, or die, than to heal or raife 
 " them again. 
 
 I faid enough to thefe three points in my 
 apology. 
 
 27. (27.) " That F. Matthew Riccius 
 «' fupprefs'd tlie pafllon and death of 
 »' Christ, which he did to impofe upon 
 » the people. 
 
 It is plain that great iiian had no fuch 
 dcfigll. 
 
 iS. '28.) " That we give Chriftians 
 " croffes in token of rebellion. 
 
 A falfe calumny. 
 
 29. (29.) " That we impofe upon the 
 " mandarines., and gain the good will of 
 " mondariiies witii the curiofitics of Eu- 
 " rofe, more than the truth of our doc- 
 " trine. 
 
 Watciies, harpficords, looking-glafies, 
 profptdlivc gl.ifles, twezcrs, and other pre- 
 ftnts, brought this afi'ront upon us. 
 
 30. (jo.) " That the mandarines are 
 " niiftakcn in looking ujxin us as learned 
 " men, who arc nothing but great talkers, 
 " mountebanks, and make ul'e of their CW- 
 " nefc learning. 
 
 Some have dellrv'd the rcflcftion. 
 
 31. (31.) " He fj)eaks of F. Adamus, 
 " adding, iluit he accepted of the office 
 *' ot a tnanditrin, tho' we boaft we will 
 " not accept of employments. 
 
 32. (32.) " That the Portuguejes of 
 " Maciio were pl.ic'd thtre by F. Riaius. 
 
 Tliia is a known fallhood. 
 33- (jj') " 'ihat of late years the 
 i 
 
 " walls of that city were demolifh'd, and Nava- 
 " the inhabitants turn'd out. rette. 
 
 The firft part is true, but the fccond'v-'VX^ 
 falfe. 
 
 24. Thefe are the principal points he 
 mentions, but ailds much more, ufing a 
 great deal of rheiorick and artifice, which 
 isfufficient to incline people, who have no 
 better light, to believe it, dazling their 
 underftanding. 
 
 It is very plain that nothing lierc con- 
 cerns Dominicans, Franciil.uis, or CalU- 
 lians ; nor is there any mention of the king 
 of Spain, America, or ih^ Philippine ijlands, 
 fo tliat fome people may be brought to 
 look upon what they read of this nature as 
 mere fidtion. 
 
 This book fpread through the imperial 
 city, and other parts of that empire. The 
 fathers who liv'd in the imperial city did 
 not mind to anfwer, or take any notice of 
 it. F. Antony of S. Mary, a Francifcan, 
 heard of it ("we had it very late, as bting 
 far from court) he writ to ihofe fathers to 
 know why they were fo filent, intimating 
 that their filence would be interpreted a 
 tacit confcflion : All fignify'd nothing. 
 When we were all at the imperial city, it 
 was propos'd to write an anfwer when it 
 was too late, and impoflible to publifli it. 
 
 36. They had before put out a little 
 book, of which mention has been made, 
 and at which our enemy was enrag'd, who 
 immediately printed another with this title, 
 Po Te I, that is, as a faithful fubject I can- 
 not forbear appearing and fpeakiiig the 
 truth. Amoi»g the reft he laid in it. 
 
 " That Christ was crucify'd for at- 
 " tempting to ufurp Jeivry, wliieli he re- 
 «' peats feveral times ; and that he fled in- 
 " to the garden to cfcape from thole; that 
 " came to apprehend him. 
 
 " That the people who applauded him 
 " on Palm Sunday, forfook him after- 
 " wards, fearing he would be punifh'd for 
 " encouraging rebellion. 
 
 " That he contriv'd to kill the king, 
 " that he might ufurp the crown. 
 
 " That ours is a rebellious law, and 
 " owns neither parents nor kings. 
 
 " That there are fo many people at 
 " Macao in order to a rebellion ; and that 
 " to this purpofe we have fuch and fuch 
 " churches in China, where father Adamtis 
 " accepted the office of a mandarin, that 
 " he might difperfc the fathers throughout 
 " all the provinces. 
 
 " That we go in ami out of China, 
 " privately, and our dcligns unknown to 
 " any body. 
 
 " That by degrees we take draughts of 
 '' the fifteen provinces, and inquire into 
 " the number of Ibldicrs, llrengih, iji. 
 
 " That fuch people were never adinit- 
 
 '• ted 
 
 n;H'if 
 
 S ■;#■#, 
 
 '■ : ^ •» 'tl' ■■ ill! 
 
 ■I-:; fit.'; 
 
 
 
 ^* 
 
 
 I'i'rn 
 
2^6 
 
 The Author* s Travels. 
 
 Book VI I Chap, id 
 
 ii^l 
 
 
 
 %:'■ -^ 
 
 ri,^i!;5i4:-.:Si;! " 
 
 
 Nava- «' ted into China, and that we had hidden 
 
 RETTE. " arms. 
 
 V,^V>>^ " That father Riccius went into China 
 ^' tlie foregoing years, and had quoted his 
 " bible and comments of his faints to pal- 
 " liatc his bad doftrine ; and that they 
 «' who compos'd the book above-mention'd 
 «' had done the fame. He condemns us 
 " for faying that Foe (the founder of the 
 " idolatrous feft) is in hell, and urges that 
 " we only fay fo out of envy. 
 
 " That the heavenly joys, and pains of 
 " hell, the feft of Foe preaches up, are 
 " nothing but a politick invention to keep 
 " the people in awe, not that there really 
 *« is any fuch thing. 
 
 The feftarics thenifclves hold the fame. 
 
 36. Not one of .^11 the.e articles is parti- 
 cularlycharg'd upon Francifean, Dominican, 
 or Caftilian. He f^ieaks againft the Portti- 
 guefes, and their cxj Macao ; fo that all 
 men will be fatisfy'd that we fliar'd in the 
 perfecution, palTively and not aftively ; and 
 that the particular Chinefes bear no parti- 
 cular hatred to the Cajlilians, as fome h.ivc 
 written and given out. 
 
 37. After this he prefented other memo- 
 rials, in one of which he faid, we had been 
 banilh'd Japan for attempting to poflefs 
 our felves of that kingdom ; and that the 
 Europeans (without fpecifying Cajlilians or 
 Spaniards) had feiz'd the Philippine ijlands, 
 and that fome years before the fothers of the 
 fociety had been bani/h'd out of China. 
 Here he fpeaks of the banifliment in the 
 years 1617, and 161 8, when no friar had 
 yet entred upon that milTion." 
 
 38. Before I conclude this chapter, I 
 muft in this place toke notice, that among 
 the Chinefe fedls, whereof I faid fomething 
 in the ftcond book, there is one mi re 
 which is convenient to be known, in order 
 to what we fliall treat of in another place. 
 The founder of it was born at King Hoa in 
 the province of Fo Kien , his name was 
 Li)ig, and it is about a hundred thirty fix 
 years lince he laid the foundation of it. 
 The temples of it are call'd of the three le- 
 pllators. This feft unites and incorporates 
 the three principal fedls of China, which 
 arc thofe of the learned, the idolaters and 
 the Ibrcerers, whofe origin is in reality the 
 (jnie, tho* theyexprefs it after feveral man- 
 ners. The learned Chinefes agree to this. 
 !•'. Longobardus proves it fufficiently, and 
 F. Riccius does not diflent, as fliall be 
 proved in its place. On the altars of this 
 itik are placed the images of the three le- 
 gitlacors, Confuctus, Lao Zu, and Foe; this 
 l.ill as a guelt and (tran^'.er is in the middle. 
 !•'. Athanafius Kircher has the cut to the life. 
 There are very many of this fcft i 1''. Cou 
 
 Snls. 
 
 vea told me he had feen of them. Some 
 learned Chinefes profcfs it, who are very 
 modeft in their demeanour. Whilft I wai 
 i ; China, a Chriftian of the imperial city 
 writ a book, the defign whereof is to unite 
 and incorporate our holy law with thole 
 three we have fpoken of; they all tend to 
 the fame end, fays he. It is likely that 
 author follow'd the advice of doftor Mi- 
 chael, mention'd by F. Longobardo in his 
 treatife. Linus, whom I fpoke of before, 
 read this book, and difapprov'd of it. 
 Any man that values himfelf ujwn being 
 a Chriftian, muft be of the fame mind. I 
 treat of this and other points more at large 
 in my fecond tome. 
 
 As the Romans had a law againft allow- 
 ing any ftnnge religion, upon which Tra- 
 jan and yfdrian perfecuted the Chriftians, as 
 Spondanus v/t\ks, Ann. 120. «. a. fo have 
 the Chinefes ; but they obferve it not any 
 further than in not following that of our 
 Lord. 
 
 39. S. Leo, fenn. i. innativit. Apofi. Pet; 
 y Paul, fays of Rome, It follow'd the er- 
 rors of all nations, andfeenCdto it felftohave 
 taken up a mighty religion, hecaufe it rejeiltd 
 nofaljhood. This in fome meafure might 
 be faid of the errors the Chinefes have ad- 
 mitted. F. Arias, torn. i. trait. 8. cap. ij. 
 writes, that the Chinefes are moft ignorant A/iiiu, 
 and ftupid in point of religion and virtue, 
 do not know one God ruler of all things, 
 arc full of fuperftitions and idolatries like 
 the other Gentiles, adore heaven as god, 
 and men who have been among them go- 
 vernors, judges, and brave foldiers in war, 
 and fuch as have led a hard and penitent 
 life ; and in their temples have idols, the 
 rtatues of thefe falfc gods, of whom they 
 beg temporal blefTings, and offer facrificc 
 to them. It is wonderful that they who are 
 fo witty, fliarp, and ready for worldly af- 
 fairs, fliould know nothing material of what 
 relates to their falvation, God, and ano- 
 ther life, as if they had no manner of rea- 
 ibn in this particular. In his thirteenth chap- 
 ter he fays. The Gentiles that have been dif- 
 covcr'd as to idolatry and the worfhip of 
 devils, follow the fame errors and luper- 
 ftitions the antient Geitiles did : This is the 
 opinion of the ancient miffioners of the fo- 
 ciety. In lliort, that nation is fo full of 
 fopperies and abfurdiiies, that nothing can 
 outdo it, and they would have rcceiv'd 
 more had more come to their knowledge. 
 But in refpcft to the law of God, they are 
 deaf and dumb tc all that is liiid to them. 
 God of his inFnite mercy and gowlnefs 
 enligliten their underftanduigs, that they 
 may confcfs, worfliip and adore him. 
 
 
 
 §m- 
 
 CHAP. 
 
* i' 
 
 :^^:m 
 
 OK VI I Chap. I ^- His Departure from Cznton to M^cslo. 257 
 
 >ome 
 very 
 I was 
 Icity 
 unite 
 thole 
 nd to 
 ' that 
 r Mi- 
 in his 
 wfore, 
 of it. 
 being 
 [id. 1 
 c large 
 
 pm 
 
 CHAP. XVI. 
 
 My Heparturt from Canton to Macao. 
 
 Ih a p. 
 
 1 . '-r-' H E fathers of the fociety very 
 J. V ell knew my intention, as to go- 
 ing out of Canton, becaufe I had made it 
 known upon feveral occafions, and writ a- 
 bout it to their F. vifitor Luii de Gama 
 who was at Macao, giving him fuffici- 
 ent reafons for my going to fee him. This 
 my refolution being known, the fathers 
 confulted whether my going away might be 
 prejudicial or hurtful to them, as F. Lubeli 
 told me. They and I both knew it would 
 not, but it was a kindnefs to them, for they 
 brought in another of their own in my 
 ftead, as I was afterwards inform'd, and I 
 had my felf urg'd before. That which 
 made me moft eager to be gone, was, that 
 I knew F. Intorceta was gone for Rome the 
 year before, after the difputations we had 
 held J and there being many points in Afhich 
 I and others could not agree, I was troubled 
 I could not go to Manila to confer about 
 them with my fuperiors, for to manage 
 this by letter is endlcfs. I alfo defign'd to 
 difcourfe the F. vifitor upon the fame fub- 
 jeft, and to propoie accommodating fome 
 matters betwixt us. F. Antony of S. Mar-j 
 a Francifcan defir'd the fame. I afterwards 
 flacken'd ir -lis part at Macno, by reafon 
 ct fome idle itories that were carried back- 
 wards and forwards at Macao. 
 
 Having confider'd the bufinefs, which 
 was not eafy to compafs, tho* there was 
 no difficulty in going about it, and having 
 communicated it to perfons of undoubted 
 reputation, 1 made ufe of a Chriltian Chi- 
 «cy^ merchant, not very confiderable; and 
 the time being fix'd and agreed upon, I 
 went out very cunningly upon pretence of 
 vifiting the embafliidor. I'his was eafily 
 credited, becaufe I often did it: being 
 come to the Chrillian's houfe, fome Porlu- 
 giiefes vifited me that afternoon, but no- 
 thing was done that night. Before break 
 of day we went into a paffige-boat, which 
 f,iil*d at fun-rifing with fo fair a wind, that 
 by noon we had run ten leagues. We 
 ilopt at a village, where we lay that night 
 veiy uncafily, for the weather was very 
 cold, and the room was fo good, that we 
 could fee the ftars thro' feventcen feveral 
 places •, there we ftaid for the paflage-Loat 
 till noon. All the country is cut acrofs 
 with rivers and lakes, fo that there feldom 
 warts boats. We found a very great one, 
 and full of people, which I di.i not like at 
 thar time. They took me ii, the com- 
 mander immediately came out to receive 
 me, put me into his cabbin, and made 
 \ cry inucli ol me. 
 
 V«L, I. 
 
 RETTE. 
 
 2. The ebb came on, and our veflel Nava- 
 ftuck upon the owfe ; we were oblig'd to 
 ftay for the flood, which was a cruel check, 
 confidering my hafte and impatience. We 
 came to the town of HiangXanNgao, which 
 is the capital of the ifland in which Macao 
 ftand.s. Abundance of foldiers were about 
 there, they all look'd at me, and I pafs'd 
 thro' them more afraid than afham'd, till 
 I got into an inn. The next day I did not 
 travel for want of a fedan, and it was God's 
 mercy, for I muft of neceflity have met with 
 the mandarin, who has charge of Macao, 
 who came thither that day with an hundred 
 fedans, and fome horfes. Tho' the days 
 are fo ftiort in December, yet this feem d 
 to me a whole year. The next day we 
 fct out by land, I was eafily to be known 
 in that country, fo that I was not a little 
 afraid, efpecially becaufe all intercourfe 
 with Macao was cut off. The Chriftian 
 was a bold man, and attempted any thing, 
 tho' never fo rafli ; I follow'd his opinion, 
 though with fome reluftancy. At the mid- 
 way there was a company of foldiers in a 
 houfe, and juft oppofite to them tlie Chri- 
 ftian took up his relling-pl.icc ; the finic 
 did the chairmen who carried me, follow- 
 ing his example. I was much troubled at 
 it, being in great fear, but no body came 
 to look into the chair. We eat at another 
 place, where there were houles of enter- 
 tainment ; but I came not out of the chair, 
 becaufe the foregoing year F. Intorceta v/!xs 
 known there, and I was afraid the fame 
 mif^ht happen to me. I went away to a 
 village, where I waited two days cxpcifling 
 how to get over; during that time Ifcarce 
 ate or fiept. They put me into a ftraw- 
 loft to fecurc me againft the foldiers, where 
 I lay in great fear and confternation. We 
 refolv'd, through my impatience, to tra- 
 vel two leagues by night to another vil- 
 lage, to feek fome conveniency there : the 
 gates were fhut, and a guard within, we 
 expcfted in two hours to have them open- 
 ed ; it was then the 1 7''' of December, I 
 was hot and weary with walking. We faw 
 a light in a little houfe without the gate, 
 and I afli'd for fome water ; I drank near 
 a pint, and wonder it did not kill me ; be- 
 fidcs we were in no fmall fear of the ti- 
 gers. We got into the village, hir'd a 
 dole fedan , went down by-ways to ihe 
 fliore, that we might crofsover from thence 
 to Macao, to which was about half a Icigue 
 by fea. I faw Macao, heard the bells, and 
 was forced to turn back, becaufe all about 
 was full of foldiers -, I abfolutly defpair'd 
 X X X of 
 
 
 ■, y-A 
 
 
 ■\ 
 
 il 
 
 
 
 ■ih 
 
 H 5 I.:. , 
 
 . :.. I 
 
 

 f 
 
 1 
 
 1 1! f 
 
 t r 
 
 i 
 
 M^ir>i 
 
 
 :'• [ 
 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 
 .ii'''!'-'''!' 
 
 m 
 
 
 'yfe -Ai '»■■ 
 
 
 
 
 
 20 
 
 The Juthofs Travels. 
 
 Book Vy 
 
 Nava- of getting over, and return'd to the ftraw- 
 RETTE. loft. The Chriftian was not difcoura^'d in 
 '^y^V^o rhc ieait, he did not iiice of that day's jour- 
 ney ; It was my contriving, but ra(h and 
 foolifli. That afternoon a vefiel the Chi- 
 nefe had befpoke the day before, came near 
 to where we were : bccaufe it had out-ftaid 
 its time half a day, I thought the infidels 
 would not be lb good as their words, and 
 that was the reafon we took the courfe I 
 have fpoken of We went aboard at night- 
 tall, and rowing as ftill as might be, pafs'd 
 by the guards that were along the fliore. 
 The wind came ahead, and put us into fome 
 fearj the little boat took in water, and 
 though we laded it out continually, yet we 
 could not keep our felves in fifety. It 
 pleafed God we landed at nine of the clock 
 that night at the captain-general's door. 
 Becaufe I would not difturb the monaftry, 
 I went to a friend's houfe, where they were 
 amaz'd to fee me. I came weary, thin, and 
 hungry, and all was well when I found my 
 lelf free and among catholicks -, this was 
 on the 18''' of December, on which day 
 died brother Re-jes the famous procurator 
 of a monaftry in that city, who had been 
 the caufe of great troubles and diforders 
 there. No body lamented his death, and 
 as the captain-general told me, he left a- 
 bove fifty thouiand ducats without his houfe. 
 A confidcrable hiftory might be writ of 
 this man, perhaps we may give hints of 
 fome fmall particulars. The next day my 
 arrival was publickly known, by means of 
 iom^Chinefes who had feen me on the other 
 fide i feveral judgments were made upon 
 it, fome for, fome againft me, and fome 
 indifl'erent i certain prieils particularly de- 
 clar'd againft me, which made mc back- 
 ward in communicating fome points con- 
 cerning the milTion with them. I was vi- 
 fited by perfons of note, and liic fuperiors 
 of religious orders. I <,?><■' y\.r6 a parti- 
 cular fricP'^fhip witli W Aliti/ de Sylva 
 captain-geiitrjiof thofe.*bri:!i .achprov'd 
 very advantageous to mc. He made much 
 of me, fitted me out, found me conveni- 
 ent fliipping, and join'd me in a mefs with 
 fome worthy friends of his, moft excellent 
 perfons. 
 
 3. The governor of thebiflioprick, for- 
 merly my intimate friend, and now a pro- 
 fefs'J enemy, for fome good and holy con- 
 fidcrations, endeavour'd to do me a mil- 
 chief with the captain-general , putting 
 him in mind of what others had quite for- 
 got, which was, that through my means 
 that city had been about fubmitting toMa- 
 tiilu, which he altogether imputed to me i 
 therefore he laid 1 was a traitor to the 
 king of Portugal, and the jKace having not 
 been yet proLJaim'd liiere, it was enough 
 tQ bre< i ill blotfd. The captain-general 
 
 anfwcr'd very wi!, <aying. He is no trai- 
 tor, '■ ? v.-f i 'V: : f.ibj;-(5> to his kinr - 
 to enocav .„;• the de'.iverinf of tliis city to 
 his king, was ;> (i^fXid pi..*. ; of fervice. If 
 I c J "J deliver L.uhi^!,z ' . ■ y king, would 
 it be treafo'i, or a gc.-d ii.tvice done my 
 kiny? 
 
 Thehoneft governor us'd his endeavours 
 with the government of the city not to let 
 me go : but they anfwer'd him with a let- 
 ter the embaftlulor's fecrctary had writ to 
 them, declaring that city u-as very much 
 oblig'd to me tor the fervici. I had done the 
 embalTador, and emba().~y, which was very 
 tru°. The cmbafllidor wii: to the captain- 
 gereral to the fame eHcc; , lb that F. Ema- 
 nuei de Aiigeiis was very much fham'd. 
 
 My defign being only to go over to Ma- 
 nila, I agreed with iome matters oiSiam., 
 to whom I deliver'd books, clothes, fome 
 baggage, and other curiofities, though but 
 few, for them to carry to Siam, whence I 
 was to crofsovcr to the ilLinds, T\\tDutch 
 at Malaca would ooc confent to it, for f 
 have heard no more ot them fince •, it ia 
 moft likely all I fent is loft. 
 
 4. On the ii'*" ot January the captain- 
 general carry'd me aboard the /hip, where 
 I thought my Iclf iree from impertinent 
 people, though I iiad a great deal to go 
 through. One tliirv.;, I was much furpriz'd 
 at in Macao, and irui it not been told me 
 by one of tin: grav.'.t citizens I had notbe- 
 liev'd it. Vafco Barboja de Melo, who i$ 
 well known to be lioneft, well born, and 
 a goodClirilliin, told me, that the forego- 
 ing year ibb'i, fome perfons had taken 
 out certific;ttes, that wc had ruin'd themif- 
 fion of China, inii were the caufe they had 
 no trade or coinnierce. As to the Lift point, 
 I do not concern my felt with it, becaufe 
 it belongs not to me ; let them look to it. 
 Alexander the fcventh , Clement the ninth 
 and tenth, have ilUied their Bulls, repeat- 
 ing what Urban the eighth order'd in hij 
 of 3j, be it for thefc or thofc. As to the 
 firft 1 fay, it is no new tiling in the world 
 for men to lay their own faults upon 0- 
 thers, to cxcufe, and endeavour to ^-onceal 
 them. Let us caft our eyes u|x>n Jilam, 
 Gen. iii. He extus'd himfclf, laying the 
 blame on Eve, Ihe on the devil, or ferpent. 
 Let us go on 10 the tliirty firft chapter, 
 Laban /aid to J icob, tFby bajl thou done 
 fa? Co:n. a Lapid. v. lO. Ohferve here tit 
 Laban'i words the humour of the world \ for 
 tho' be knew be by bn jerjjdtouj'nefs had given 
 the juji man caufe to fly, yet be dffcmUes 
 it, and ciijts all the blame uyon thejujl man, 
 bcc. So the world palliates its own faults, 
 and lays a'.l the blame on the g'dly. So A- 
 liab cbaiges l'.ii.ib witb dijtuibing IfraeJ } 
 when as be, wicked king, was the caufe of all 
 evils. Read S. Chryj'ojlom m cat. aur. 
 
 Joan. 
 
C H APv I ^» f^' ^ Departure from Canton to Macao, 259 
 
 Jaan. '•• f- 29- and Lippomanus in Gen. 
 jtJiy. li. The kingof £«^/a/;(i complain'd 
 ot^ S. fliomas of Ciwterbury, tliat he could 
 flpt enjoy peicc for oiu , riell in his king- 
 dom, whereas he himfclf was the only 
 cauli of the difco-d. 
 
 5. The manner of obtaining thofe certi- 
 ficates, make the thing yet more foul and 
 aiminal. k^afca Barbofa having attended 
 the cmbaflador lvvo years in Canton, and 
 |j.nowing this bufinefs perfedly well (the 
 fecond is known to all the world) hefpoke 
 with tlie judg*; who had fign'd thofe cer- 
 tifi''.:es-, the i'ortuguefcs aW i.'n Veador, 
 and faid to him, how came you, nr, to 
 fign fuch a thing, wiien you fo well know 
 the contrary? He anfwer'd, Mr. Fafio 
 Barbofa, I was fick in bed, and fomewhat 
 caft down ; two, to wit. A', and A', came 
 to me and faid. Sir, we bring you fome 
 papers of fmall confeqiitnce ; you mult 
 iign them. I, iir, fat up, and fign'd with- 
 out reading tiicm -, who would imagine 
 that iuch men fhould impofe upon me ? (I 
 bring God to witncis tliat what I have 
 writ is true,) I then faid to Vafi-o Barbofa, 
 Sir, who was moit to blame in this affair? 
 This gentleman, who did not read what he 
 lign'd, or they that tender'd the papers, 
 defiring to have them fign'd? Doubtlefs 
 the latter, firft becaufe they fin'd deliberat- 
 ly and defignedly. (2.) Becaufe they fm'd 
 malicioufly. {^,) They deceiv'd in a mat- 
 ter of confequence, and to the detriment 
 of a third perfon. (4.) In regard they 
 were prierts. (5.) Becaufe of the motive 
 and end, which could be no other than 
 worldly honour and vain glory. (6.) Bi;- 
 caufe they were the efficient forcing caufe 
 that the judge fin'd. (7.) Becauf- of tiie 
 fcandal of fuch proceeding ; and if tiie 
 matter be further look'd into, other defor- 
 mities will appear. Tiic layman may al- 
 Icdge many exculc's, and tlie reader may 
 refled on them, without inferting tiicm 
 here. 
 
 6. Knowing this caR'. I thought it re- 
 quifice and neceflary to prepare my IL-U to 
 make a defence ; this is nature, and no 
 doubt in many cafes we are bound to it, 
 /</? fdence feem to imjly guilt. And this 
 being prtjudici.d and iliihonourable to a 
 whole religious order, the defence is more 
 abfolutely neceflary. S. Ihom. ii. 2. qtieJL 
 26. art. 2. Corp. lays thus. For any part 
 has a principal inclination to a common atlinn 
 tt the htnejit of the whole. Any man is bound 
 to appear upon fuch like occafions. Efpe- 
 cia'ly, becaufe as S. Amhrofe lays in epifi. 
 ad Philip. lit ii cruel who flights bis tain 
 reputation. And S. /liigiiji. Je bono vidutt. 
 They are not to be hearken'd to who cruelly 
 dejpift men's reputation, becaufe our life is 
 ujeful to our fehes, our good name to athcrs. 
 
 our confcience to our felves, our reputation to Nava- 
 ourneighbour. T'lii luffi -tsforourpurp '.RETr;.. 
 itwi-ie <aJy to add mere, but 't li-ing a^^Or'N.? 
 coinn>on cafe and out of Jjfputc, 1 think 
 it needlefs. 
 
 7. Fcr thefc rcafons I obtain'd fourteen 
 certificates from the clergy, fuperiors of 
 orders, the captain-general, and others of 
 the principal men of that city, who all up- 
 on oath teftify and declare, who were the 
 caufe that the milTions of Japan, China, 
 Tunquin, and other places in the eaft were 
 lolt. I had duplicates of the faid ccrtili- 
 c-ues, one parcel I deliver'd to the holy 
 congregation de propaganda fide, by order 
 ol cardinal Ottoboni ; another parcel I iiavii 
 by me, befide an authentick copy taken at 
 Rome. If any curious perion plcails to read 
 them, I will lend him tlieni very freely. 
 
 8. As for the milTion of China, I will 
 write the m.itcer of fad briefly, as ;(ll men 
 own'd it wlio were there wiien the perfecu- 
 tion Ix'gan. When they told us the news 
 of our banifliment in the imperial city, 
 F. Gouvea faid t'. F. Canari, I being by ac 
 the fame time; f. llatthew Riccius brought 
 us into China by the m.uhematicks, and 
 F. John Adamus now banifhes us by his. 
 
 9. F. Gouvea difcourfing with me at 
 Canton, told me, That the Ilrangcis of his 
 fociety, who were in China, had ruin'd 
 the mifiion. Another time he oxplain'd 
 himfelf further, and told me plainly, That 
 their French fathers had been the caufe of 
 it: and perhaps it was becaufe of the divi- 
 fion there was amonfT them about luperi- 
 ors, a little before the Itorm rofe. F. Hum- 
 bert.is Augcri talking with me concerning 
 this point, faid, What have wc French 
 done ? Our want of unity and mutual love, 
 has ruin'd this mifllon. F. James F'abe.i 
 who was fuperior at that time told nic, 
 When I was at court, I perceiv'd that when 
 F. Adamus dy'd, there would rife a giea 
 perfecution. I look'd upon ir as certain, 
 and lb I writ to our father-gciir ral. The 
 fathers Cannvari and Ealat imputed i. :o 
 the lawof God's bcir iiperfettly preacli- 
 ed in that kingdom. k-fides all tiiis, the 
 fathers of the Ibciet) .everal timts faid in 
 my hearing, that the little book the four 
 fathers who rcfided in the imperial city 
 had publilh'd, was the only caufe of all 
 that difalter. 
 
 10. Our Chii- '~e enemy in his memorials 
 quotes F. Adav -, and charges him as has 
 been writ ; he quotes F. Matthew Riccius 
 his books, and others of the' foiiety. The 
 emperor's edift that was brought up, cx- 
 prefly names F. Ad.imus, and F. V.rbieji, 
 and their two companions, and no other 
 except F. Antony of S. Mary, not bec.iufe 
 he was a Fruncifun, but becaufe his name 
 waa die firft in r^ ; paper, beqaufe lie came 
 
 to 
 
 '■1" ' 'NP T^* ''HH 
 
 ,it'-: m 
 
 
 ,m 
 
 .'^i ■♦ni;.i!| 
 
 ^ -Villi 
 
 
 ^v 
 
 : f '<i ■ ■ ; 
 
 
26o 
 
 The Author's Travels. 
 
 Book VI 
 
 Chap. 
 
 
 
 
 I [It.-. 
 
 
 
 Nava- to the imperial city before any other. The 
 RETT K. petition that was prcfented in our behalf 
 tX*v'"Nj was ¥. Adamus's. The Dutch who went 
 to court after we came from thence, and 
 knew all that had happcn'd in theW Mercu- 
 ries, mention none but thofc of the (bciety- 
 The mathematicks, whence the difputc 
 fprung, were follow'd by the fociety, not 
 by us, or the Francifcans. The prefents 
 that were made in China, with which our 
 enemy fays we infatuated the Cbinefes, were 
 given by thofe of the fociety, not by us, 
 who had fcarce bread to eat. Who but 
 the fociety has made ufc of the Cbinefe 
 learning in the books of the law of God, 
 which our enemy fc ys we do to palliate 
 our ill doftrine? Thefe articles are made 
 out in the foregoing chapter. 
 
 II. Did not the firft imprifoning begin 
 with F. Adamus, and the other three in 
 the imperial city? it mull be underftood 
 that of eleven there were then of my or- 
 der in China, only four went up to court. 
 One fell fick to death in prilbn, he was 
 taken out from thence with leave from the 
 judges, and carried to the church of F. 
 MagaUar.:s, who was then in it, where a 
 few days after he gave up the Ghoft. We 
 
 three came afterwards, the judges never 
 put any queftions to us. Now how arc 
 we brought in here, but only to fuffer, to 
 lofc all we had, and leave our Chriftians 
 expos'd to our enemy ? It is a neceffary 
 duty to obferve what the Holy Ghoft fays, 
 F.ccluf. XXX vii. 20. Let a true word go be- 
 fore thee in all ijorks. 
 
 1 2. It may be urg'd that thofe of the fo- 
 ciety had contriv'd to return to their church- 
 es, for which they deferve much praife and 
 honour. I fay it is but reafon they fliould 
 have it, and that it has been an heroick 
 aflion, and fuitable to their zeal, yet this 
 does not detraft from the truth of what 
 has been written. It is well known there 
 were no Dominican, Francifcan, nor Au- 
 guftinian miflloncrs in Tunquin, Cochinchi- 
 na, and other parts, fo that the lofs of 
 thofe milTions cannot be imputed to them. 
 I (hall fay fomcwhat to the point of pe. • 
 fecutions in tiie fecond tome. Leaving a- 
 fido feveral ivories I heard at Macao dur- 
 ing my ftay there, and other matters 'hat 
 v/erc given me in writing, before I put to 
 fea, it will be convenient in this place to 
 make one particular chapter of the city 
 Macao. 
 
 CHAP. XVII. 
 0/ the City Macao, its Situation, Strength, and other Particulars. 
 
 ■Trcii 
 
 - »- 
 
 I T Have hitherto obfcrv'd, and will for 
 J. the future, what I lately quoted out 
 of Eccleftafticus ; wherefore no man need 
 make a doubt of what I wii ., but ought 
 rather to give entire credit to it. Cajelan 
 in Frcf. in Luc. fays. For it is moft reafon- 
 able, that all credit be given to thofe who 
 have rot only feen, but whofe duty it is to te- 
 jjify to others what they have feen. At I am 
 .1 religioui man, pricft, apoftolical miffi- 
 onc- and preacher, tho' unworthy in ail 
 icfpeifts, what I relate dcfcrves and ought 
 tc be iook'd upon as undoubted truths, ef- 
 pecially in regard I am an eye-witnefs. 
 
 2. The Chinefes from all antiquity hid 
 prohibited the admitting of ftrangers into 
 their kingdom, and trading with them ; 
 tho' for Ibme years, covctoulhefs prevail- 
 ing, they have laii'd to Jatan, Manila, 
 Siam, and other parts within the ftraits of 
 "incapura, and Covei-nador in the fea of 
 iJalaca, as I have oblerv'd before: but it 
 h;;' always been an infringement of the an- 
 ciiT . law, the mandarines of the coaft con- 
 niving at it for their private gain. This 
 ii tl^e rtafon why when th.-; Portuguefes ht- 
 {?,.in to fail taolcfeas, they had nolafe port, 
 nor any way to fecure one. They were 
 fbme ye-»rs in the ifland Xan Choang, where 
 .';'. Francis Xbverius dy'd 1 Ibme years they 
 wciit to the province of Fo Kitn, another 
 
 while to the city Ning Po in the province 
 of Gbe Kiang, whence they were twice cx- 
 peird, and the fecond time ill treated. 
 They attempted the place where MacMUxw. 
 no'v ftands, but without fuccefs ; they re- 
 turn'd, and the mandarines of Canton fend- 
 ing advice to the emperor, he order'd they 
 fhould remain there undiflurb'd, paying 
 tribute and cufVoms for their merchandize. 
 Thus they fettled there, and had continued 
 till my time the term of a hundred and 
 thirty years. Many of the inhabitants of 
 Macao f.iy that place was given them, for 
 having expell'd tlicnrc certain robbers, who 
 did much harm to the neighbouring Chi- 
 nefes, to which tliey l"iv they oblig'dthein- 
 felves, whence they infer that place is their 
 own. Tlie Chinejes difown it, and lb docs 
 itxtTartnr, who is now the lord of it. And 
 if the grant was upon condition, ihey 
 fhould pay tribute and cuflom for mer- 
 chandize, as they liavc always done, the 
 difference is not much. At beft they are 
 like the Chinefes, among whom no man is 
 abfolute mafter of a toot of land. 
 
 3. 'I'he place is a fmail neck of land 
 running oft from the ifland fo fmall, that 
 including all within tiic wall the Chinefes 
 have there, it will not make a league in 
 circumference. In this fmall compafs there 
 are afccnis and cicfcents, hills and dales, 
 
 and 
 
 
Ch A p. 1 ^- -^» Account of thi City Macao; 
 
 261 
 
 :.H,rd 
 
 
 i|'." 
 
 and all rocks and fand. Hers the merchants 
 began to build : The firft church and mo- 
 nafttry built there was ours, of the invoca- 
 tion or our Lady of the Rofary, and the 
 PortuiveJ'fs ftill prcferve it. Afterwards 
 there went thither fathers of the fociety of 
 the orders of St. Francis, and St. Auguftin, 
 Some years after they founded a monallery 
 of St. Clare, and carry'd nuns to it from 
 that of St. Clare in Manila : The founda- 
 tion was without iiis majefty's leave, he re- 
 fented it when it came to his ears ; and not 
 without reafon, for a country of infidels, and 
 fofmall, is not proper for nuns. That mo- 
 naftery has of late years been a great trouble 
 to the city. Before I proceed any further, 
 I will here ftt down what was told me by the 
 licentiate Caiknas, a great prieit of that city. 
 When the tartars conquer'd China, thofc 
 nuns fearing left they might come over to 
 Macao, and fome difauer might befall 
 them, petition'd the city to fend them to 
 fome other place. Having weigh'd and 
 confider'd the matter, they anfwer'd, That 
 they need not oe in care, for if any thing 
 happen'd, they would prefently repair to 
 the monaftery with a couple of barrels of 
 gunpowder, and blow them all up, which 
 would deliver them from any ill defigns of 
 the tartars. An excellent method ofcom- 
 forting the poor afflifted creatures I 
 
 4. There are in the city five monafte- 
 ries, three parilh-churches, the houfe and 
 church of the Mifericordia, or Mercy > the 
 hofpital of S. Lazarus, and feminary of 
 the fociety ;; one great fort and feven little 
 ones: The plan is very bad, becaufe it 
 was built by piecemeal. It was afterwards 
 made a bilhop's fee ; the firft bifhop was 
 of my order, and till my time no other 
 proprietor had been confecrated to it. It 
 Ihall be argued in another place, whether 
 that lord bifhop has a fpiritual jurifdidlion 
 over all China, or not ; as alio whether 
 TuHfuin and Cochinchina belong to him. 
 At prefent it is certain they do not, for his 
 holintfs has divided China into three bilhop- 
 ricks, under whom are tunquin. Cochin- 
 china, and the ifland Hermoja. And tho' 
 tlie Portuguefe refident at Rome oppos'd it, 
 he could not prevail. 
 
 5. That city throve fo much with the 
 trade of Japan and Manila, that it grew 
 vaftly rich, but never would vie \'ith Ma- 
 nila, nor is there any comparifon oetween 
 the two cities. I find as much difference 
 in all refpeds betwixt them, dj is betwixt 
 Madrid and Vallecas Cmuch the fame as be- 
 tween London and Hammerfmitb) and fome- 
 what more, for the people of Manila are 
 free, and tiioie of Macao flaves. 
 
 6. I take it for granted, that what Ema- 
 nuel Leal de Fonfica, knight of the order of 
 Christ, Hiid in my hearing, uponA/fl««- 
 
 VoL. I. 
 
 day Thurfdayat night, in our monaftery of Nava- 
 Macao, is certainly true. That the govcr- kette. 
 nor of Manila had more employments to '-"^.-"NJ 
 give than the Portuguefe vice roy at Goa, even 
 before the Dutch had tak .n fo much from 
 them. It is .ilfo certain that his majefty 
 has more lands and fubjeds in the Philip- 
 pine iflands, tiian the Portuguefes had fixty 
 years ago throughout all India. Thcfc 
 things were unqucftionable. 
 
 7. The trade of Japan failing, Macao 
 began to decay ; and that of Manila ccafing, 
 it almoft fell to the ground. I was told lb 
 in that city, and it was vilible in the wants 
 they endur'd. The monafterics which fome 
 years before maintain'd twenty four reli- 
 gious men, in my time with much diffi- 
 culty and want maintain'd three. The two 
 trades above being at an end, they took 
 up with fandal of Timor, ateca of Siam, 
 rofamulla, rota (all drugs) and fuch-like 
 commodities, which the Cbinefes bought, 
 and they took filks, calicoes, and other 
 merchandize in exchange, which they fold 
 ac Siam and Mui.i.<fur to the Spav.iard: by a 
 third hand. 
 
 8. Maca$ ever paid ground-rent for the 
 houfes and churches to the Chinefe, and 
 anchorage for fliipping. As foon as any 
 fhip or pink comes into the harbour, a 
 mandarin prefently comes from the metro- 
 polis, and takes gage of it, and receives 
 the duty according to his computation of 
 the burden. When the (hip goes out, he 
 takes the dimenfions again, and receives 
 frefli cuftom. Every year their meafurcs 
 alter. Is this any thing like being abfo- 
 lute mafters of that place ? They have loft 
 what they had, and would appropriate to 
 themfelves what is none of their own. 
 
 9 They complain and allalge, nay the 
 embafl'ador Emanuel de Saldanna faid in 
 my prefence, that our king employ'd all 
 his ftrength in the fVeft-Indies, and fuffer'd 
 the Eaft to decline, becaufe it belong'd to 
 Portugal. But I confuted him with my an- 
 fwer, and fai'l, If the king of Spain was 
 lord of both Indies, and his grandeur con- 
 fifted in maintaining his ilominion from 
 Eaft to JVeft, why ihould he fuffer that to 
 decline which he poflcfs'd as abfolute lord 
 and mafter .' for that would be IclFening 
 his own greatnefs, which he fo much 
 valu'd. 
 
 10. Secondly, When D. John de Sylva 
 was governor of the Philippine iflands, his 
 majefty order'd all the force of Manila and 
 Goa fhould rendezvous at Malaca, and that 
 the governor and viceroy fliould go aboard 
 in perfon, in order to fall upon Jacatra^ 
 and drive the Dutch quite out of India. 
 The governor came with five mighty fliips, 
 the bcft men in the iflands, ammunitions, 
 provifions, and all neceftaries. He arriv'd 
 Y y y ai 
 
 '■ilJ 
 
 
 ■'■'■I' .'■[■^■isi 
 
 'S 
 
 
 iti 
 
 
 i i 
 it 
 
 IS'' 
 
 
 4' Ai 
 
Iw 
 
 mm 
 
 mi 
 
 rt 
 
 m 
 
 I Suit':? ■■'''.l' 'fi!'*"r "' 
 
 iiii- . 
 
 
 162 
 
 The JufhwU Travels, 
 
 Book VI I Cha^** ^^ 
 
 NavA" at Malaea, where he expeftcd the viceroy 
 RETTE, two years, but he is not come yet. D. John 
 VVN^ lit Sylva went away fad and troubled to 
 Siam, where he was forced to fight fome 
 fhips of that country and Japan. After 
 which he dy'd for grief of the difappoint- 
 m'.nt ; many more dy'd, the reft return'd 
 to Manila, having been at vaft expence. 
 Al' that ever fpoke of this fubjed fay, that if 
 his majcily's orders had been obey'd, the 
 Dutch had infallibly been ruin'd and ex- 
 pell'd India. 
 
 11. Thirdly, About the year 1640, one 
 Mentfts a gentlemiin of Goa came to Ma- 
 cao., in hisway to7a/>rt«. whither he was go- 
 ing embaflador. He proceeded no further, 
 becaufe of the ill fuccefs of another em- 
 bafly the year before. This gentleman talk- 
 ing with F. Anion-jde Santa Maria, a Fran- 
 cifcan, of the power of the Dutch in India, 
 told him, that our king had writ into In- 
 dia, to acquaint them that if they thought 
 fit he would fend them a ftrong fleet, and 
 in it D. Frederick of Toledo, as viceroy of 
 Goa, Malaea, znd Manila, who would fcour 
 the fea, and make it fafe to them from Eaft 
 to H^efl. We would not accept of what 
 was offer'd for our good, faid Menefes, 
 and that was the reafon we are in fuch a 
 poor condition. The embaffador anfwer'd 
 me, I did not know all that. 
 
 12. After this on Midfummer-day, I be- 
 ing invited with F. Gouvea, and two others 
 of the fociety, the faid F. Gouvea mali- 
 cioudy infinuating. That our king could 
 not recover Bra/tl, and their new kmg had 
 done it: The embaflador faid, I was a 
 foldier in that mighty tho* unfortunate 
 fleet king Philip the fourth fet out for that 
 purpofe. The Portuguefe general was one 
 Mfifcarenhas Count de la Torre, who was 
 in fault that it was not recover'd. The 
 Spanijh commander was to keep the fea, 
 the count to aft aflioar, and to that pur- 
 pofe had thirteen thoufand chofen men. 
 The Spanijh general offer'd him three thou- 
 fand mufquetiers of his men •, he feveral 
 times defir'd him to land, and he would 
 fecure the fea, but he never durft. It was 
 'he count's fault, concluded the embafla- 
 dor, that Bra/tl was not then recover'd. 
 i was very well plens'd to hear it, and 
 what is it now they complain of? I ofren 
 heard it faid, that Malaea was loft during 
 our king's government in the year 1639. 
 Bento Pereira de Faiza the embaflador's fe- 
 cretary, Hiid t>efore all the Portuguefes then 
 at Canton who were in that error. It is not 
 fo, fathers, for the revolt of Portugal was in 
 December 1640, and Malaea was loft tlie 
 following year. I was well pleafcd at the 
 anfwer. 
 
 13. Dlfcourfing about the lofs of Maf- 
 eate, Emanutl de Fonfeca a worthy PortU' 
 
 guefe told me at Canton, That it had been 
 Toft, becaufe, contrary to our Ring's or- 
 ders, they had tolerated a fynagogue of 
 Jews there. Avarice made them connive 
 at thofe infamous people. 
 
 14. At Diu, Hiid the fame man, they 
 allow'd of a Morijh mofque on the fame 
 account, and contrary to his majefty'j 
 commands. Speaking of the lofs of Ceilony 
 the bare-footed Francifcan gave the ac- 
 count I fet down in another chapter. I af- 
 terwards heard it over again. That it was 
 well it was loft, for otherwife fire muft 
 needs have fallen from heaven, and con- 
 fumed it all. 
 
 15. Talking about fome towns along the 
 coaft, F. Ttrrente faid, the Portuguefe com- 
 manders us'd horrid injuftice towards the 
 natives. 
 
 16. Upon difcourfe of the lofing of Or- 
 piuz, F. Ferrari related. That he being at 
 Malaea, heard fome who had been prcfent 
 at the aftion, and among them the enemy's 
 admiral, fay. If the Portuguefes the day af- 
 ter the fight had come upon us again, they 
 had certainly catch 'd us all, for we were 
 undone ; they went off and left us con- 
 querors and poflefs'd of all. 
 
 1 7. Father Antony Gouvea talking at Can- 
 ton of the lofs of India, faid. Goo had 
 taken it from them for two reafons; one 
 was, the inhuman ufage of the natives, ef- 
 pecially of the women, towards the blacks, 
 and the other for their luft. 
 
 18. Thefe and fuch-like things F. deAn- 
 gelis might have inferred in his general hif- 
 tory -, what the Spaniards did in America 
 we know and abhor. Ic is unreafonable to 
 fee the faults of others, and be blind to 
 our own. 
 
 19. We being altogether at Canton there 
 was fome difcourfe with the embaflador's 
 grntlcmcn concerning the lofs of Cochin. 
 7 he Portuguefes fathers of the fociety iin- 
 pvred it to ill fortune, and to the natives 
 ad fting the Dutch. A layman who was 
 by took up the bufinefs, and faid, Alas, 
 fathers, we Portuguefes are the moft barba- 
 rous people in the world, we have neither 
 fcnfe, reafon, nor government. He went 
 on with much more to this purpofe, and 
 concluded, They overcame, flew, and took 
 that country from us, as from bafe and 
 mean people. The fociety was much 
 blam'dj all the religious orders lijent all 
 they had to relieve the foldiers and townf- 
 men, the fociety not one grain of rice. 
 The Dutch entred the place, and took all 
 they h.ui. 
 
 20. We talk'd of the miferable condition 
 Macao was in of late years (I defign'd this 
 city for thefub)eft matter of this chapter; 
 but becaufe one thing draws on another, 
 and all tends to make known what I liiw 
 
 and 
 
 
C H A P. I ^* '^'"^ Account of the City Macao. 
 
 263 
 
 ;ty im- 
 natives 
 10 was 
 
 Alas, 
 
 barba- 
 neither 
 
 e wenc 
 fe, and 
 nd took 
 
 fe and 
 much 
 ix;nt all 
 
 townf- 
 rice. 
 
 ook all 
 
 jndicioti 
 ;n'd this 
 haptcr i 
 mother, 
 I Ciw 
 and 
 
 and heard in thofe parts, it is convenient 
 to write all) the embaflador's fecretary faid 
 to F. Geuvea, Father, the truth of it ii, that 
 brother Reyes, and his Chinefe friend Li Pe 
 Ming, are the caufe of the ruin of Macao: 
 He had not a word to anfwer. All this 
 has been inferred here, to prove they have 
 no reafon to complain, that our king was 
 the caufe of their lofing India. 
 
 2 1 . The miferable ftatc and wretched 
 condition the Portuguefes do now, and have 
 liv'd for fome years in thofe parts, might 
 make them fenfible, if prejudice did not 
 blind them, that their own fins, and not 
 thofe of others, have brought all thefc mif- 
 fortunes upon them. They liv'd fome 
 
 llic»i»' years at Macafar, in great fubjeftion to 
 the Mahometans, neither the laity nor cler- 
 gy had the Icait authority, fo the governor 
 of the biflioprick of Malaca who refided 
 there told me, his name was Paul d'AcoJla. 
 Upon MaundayThurfday when I was in the 
 church, a company of Moors came into 
 the church and went up the fepulchre to 
 fee what was in the cuftodium, no body 
 ftirring to oppofe them. When they fearch- 
 ed for any criminal, the fumbane fcnt five 
 or fix thoufand Moors, who look'd into 
 the privatelt clofct without fparing any 
 place. They always watch'd at night to 
 fccure themfclvs!. againft the Moors, who 
 ftole all they had. They told me above 
 four thoufand Chriftians had turn'd Maho- 
 metans in that country. When expel'd 
 thence by the Dutch, fome of them went 
 Ciato. over to Camboxa, fubmitting themfelves to 
 fuch another king, others to Siam, where 
 they live in ill repute, and defpij'd by the 
 natives and Chinefes that are there. Some 
 would fain get away from thence, but are 
 not fuffered by the king, who fays, they 
 are his flaves ■, and the reafon is, becaufe 
 fome Portuguefes have borrow'd money of 
 the king to trade, and pawn'd their bodies 
 for it. The king eafily lent it them, and 
 it is his maxim, that all who in that man- 
 ner receive his money, are his flaves, and 
 have not the leaft liberty left them. 
 
 22. Thofe who live in Cochinchina and 
 Tunquin were expel'd thence. In the year 
 
 /■ 1667, this I Ihall now relate happen'd in 
 CccLinchina: The women there being too 
 free and immodeft, as foon as any (hip ar- 
 rives, they prefently go aboard to invite 
 the men, nay, they make it an article of 
 marriage with their own countrymen, that 
 wjicn Ihips come in, they fhall be left to 
 their own will, and have liberty to do what 
 they pleafc. This I was told, and F. Ma- 
 cret who had been a miflioner there affirm'd 
 it to me to be true. A veflel from Macao 
 came lo that kingdom, and during its (lay 
 there, the Portuguefes had, it is likely, fo 
 openly to do with thofe infidel harlots, that 
 
 CfchiH' 
 
 lk:ni. 
 
 166 
 
 when they were ready to fail, tht women Nava- 
 complain d to the king, that the/ did not rettb* 
 pay them what they ow'd them ibr the ule V^VN^ 
 of their bodies. The king order'd the vef« 
 fel fliould not flir till '.hat debt was paid. 
 A rare example given by Chriftians, and 
 a great help to the converfion of thofe in- 
 fidels ! Another time they were fo lewd in 
 that kingdom, that one about the king 
 faid to him. Sir, we know not how to deal 
 with thefe people, the Dutch are fitisfy'd 
 with one woman, but the people of Ma- 
 cao are not with many. F. de Angelis may 
 t- ' e thefe virtues of his countrymen along 
 w.th him. 
 
 23. Whilft the government was in the 
 Chinefes, the people of Macao own'd them- Macao. 
 I'elves their fubjefts ; now the Tartars rule, 
 
 they arc, and confefs themfelves their fubjefts. 
 When the city has any bufinefs they go in 
 a body with rods in their hands to the manda- 
 rin who refides a league from thence, they 
 petition him, and that on their knees. The 
 mandarin in his anfwer writes thus: This 
 barbarous and brutal people defires fuch a 
 thing, let it be granted, or refus'd them. 
 Thus they return in great ftate to their city, 
 and their fidalgos or noblemen with the 
 badge of the knighthood of the order of 
 Christ hanging at their breafts, havegone 
 upon thefe errands j and I know one there 
 to this day of the fame rank, who was car- 
 ry'd to Canton with two chains about his 
 neck. He was put into prifon, and got 
 off for fix thoufand ducats in filver. If theit 
 king knew thefe things, it is almoft incre- 
 dible he Ihould allow of them. 
 
 24. Ever fince the Tartars made the peo- 
 ple retire from the fea-coafts up the inland, 
 to avoid the attempts of the Chinefes of Ca- 
 hello, as was writ in the firft book, they 
 began to ufe r igor with Macao. At a quar- 
 ter of a league dift.ince from that city» 
 where the narrow part of that neck of land 
 is, the Chinefes many years ago built a wall 
 from fea to fea, in the middle of it is a 
 gate with a tower over it, where there is 
 always a guard, that the people of Macao 
 may not pafs, nor the Chinefes to them. 
 The Chinefes have fometimes had their li- 
 berty, but the Portuguefes were never per- 
 mitted to go up the country. Of late years 
 ttie gate was fliut, at firft they open'd it 
 every five days, thert the Portuguefes bought 
 provifiops; afterwards it gr^wllridter, and 
 was only open'd twice a month. Then the 
 rich, which were but very few, could buy 
 a fortnight's ftorc; the poor perifh'd, and 
 many have ftarv'd. Orders came again 
 that it fliould be open'd every five days. 
 The Chinefes fell them provifions at what 
 rate they pleafe. 
 
 25. The Chinefes have always liv'd in 
 AJiicif, they exercifi; mechanick trades, and 
 
 are 
 
 ,;il 
 
 h-''- 
 
 ti;;i 
 
 
 
 
2^4 
 
 The Auth<nr*s Travels, 
 
 Book VI I Cii ap. 17 
 
 
 Nava- are in the nature of faftors to the citizens. 
 RETTB. They have often gone away with all their 
 t^'VNJ trull. Sometimes the Cbine/e govermient 
 has obliged them to depart Macao, v hich 
 has much ruin'd that city : Becaufe feve- 
 rai inhabitants, and fome monafteries have 
 nothing of their own, but a few little houfcs 
 the Cbinefes live in, when they were gone 
 they loft the rent of them. 
 
 z6. It would take up much time and pa- 
 
 Eer to write but a Im.iU epitome of the 
 roils, uproirs, quarrels .indcxit-ivagancies 
 there have been at Macao. Among other 
 things our enemy alledgM in his memorials 
 prefentcd to the emperor, one was that F. 
 /Idamus had tiiirty thoufand men concca'M 
 at Macao to invade China. No doubt 
 but it was a great folly. He added that 
 fome years before the city had rais'd walls, 
 which were demolifh'd by tlic emperor's 
 command. This was true. In another 
 memorial he accus'd us, that the Europeans 
 reforting to Japan, had attempted to ufurp 
 that kingdom, for which many were pu- 
 nifh'd, and the reft banifh'd ; and that we 
 had poflefs'd our fclvcs of the Pbilippine 
 iflands. But never any particular king in 
 Europe was mention'd i nor was there any 
 naming of rel igious orders, or religious men. 
 They always made ufe of the general name 
 of Europe and Europeans. 
 
 27. The two councils of rites and w.n , 
 put in a memorial, advidng it was conve- 
 nient the people ot Macao fhould return 
 to their own country. The government 
 anfwer'd in the emperor's name, That 
 fince they had liv'd there fo many years, 
 it was not convenient to fend them away, 
 but that they Ihoiild be brought into the 
 metropolis, for as much as their own fub- 
 jefts had been drawn from the fea-coaft to 
 the inland. This was the beginning of 
 much debate and confufion. I'he manda- 
 rines make great advantage of the inhabi- 
 tants of Macao, and would not have them 
 change their habitation. At court they 
 infifted on what has been faid, and order'd 
 a place fhould be alTign'd them to live in. 
 One was appointed near the river of Can- 
 ton, the worft tlut could poflibly be found. 
 Notice was given to Macao, the city di- 
 vided into two fadlions. The natives and 
 mungrels were for going, the Porluguefes 
 againft it. The fupl%me governor belet 
 them by fea, order'd their (hips to be burnt i 
 accordingly ten were burnt before their 
 laces, and they feiz'd the goods fevcn of 
 them had brought the foregoing year. 
 
 28. We at Canton, and they at Macao, 
 were in great confufion, things growing 
 worfe and worfe every day. The city pro- 
 mis'd the fuprcme governor twenty thou- 
 fand ducats, if he could prevail that they 
 might continue in their city. Intereft 
 
 mov'd him to ufe all his power to obrain it. 
 He obtain'd leave for tnem to ftay, but 
 that they (hould not trade at fea. The go- 
 vernor demanded the promis'd money \ 
 they anfwer'd, they would pay it if he got 
 them leave to trade This enrajM the go- 
 vernor, who entioavour'd to ciu them all 
 the mifchief he could. He fljut up the gate 
 in the wall, allowing it to be opcn'd but 
 twice a month. It plcas'd Goo, or rather 
 it was his permiftion, that the governor 
 having been at variance with the petty king, 
 li,.rig'd himfelf the ninth of Januar-j 1667, 
 Upon which Macao recover'd fome hopes 
 of bettering its condition. The embafla- 
 dor's bufinefs was at a ftand the mean 
 while J he was fn'l of trouble, efpecially 
 becaufe he had In ight but two thoufand 
 eight hundred pieces of eight with him, 
 and had above ninety perfons to maintain 
 out of it. Macao could aftlft him but lit- 
 tle, and afterwards excus'd it felf. AH 
 complain'd of the fociety, which had ad- 
 vis'd that embafty. True it is that this 
 complaint being made before me to thofe 
 that were in Canton, F. John Dominick Ga- 
 viani a Piemontefe anfwer'd: Gentlemen, 
 all the fociety had not a hand in this em- 
 bafly, fome particular perfons had, you 
 arc not therefore to condemn the whole fo- 
 ciety. Pereira the ferretary, who was all 
 fire, reply'd, We do not blame the fociety 
 in Rome, France and Madrid, but that in 
 China. Your reverences procur'd this em- 
 balTy, and that Macao Ihould bear the 
 charge of it, which has ruin'd us •, there- 
 fore the complaint is made here, not be- 
 fore the fathers in Europe. One of the 
 greateft troubles the Portuguefes had, was 
 to fee and hear how they us'd their em- 
 baflador. They call'd him a mandarin, 
 that was going to do homage, and pay an 
 acknowledgment from the petty king of 
 Portugal. When he went up to the impe- 
 rial city, there was a flag or banner upon 
 his boat with two large characters on it, 
 which according to our way of fpeakinj^ 
 fignify'd. This man comes to do homage. 
 All embafllidors that go to China muft bear 
 with this, or they will not be admitted, 
 
 29. 1 write what follows for F. Emanuel 
 de Angelis. The vileft, bafeft, and moft 
 infamous adlion that has been heard of in 
 the world, was done at A/fJrao" The revolt 
 of Portugal being known there (I will not 
 infert in this place what F. Gouvea tokl mc 
 to prove and evince, that his brethren had 
 brought about this aftion, as allowing it 
 for a certainty among them and many o- 
 thers, tho' the governor of the biflioprick 
 oi Macao would attribute that adtion to his 
 family ; read M. Seneir of the order of S. 
 ylugujlin, cap. iii, iv, y v.) they painted 
 Qur king under a gallows, and their own 
 
 i6ff-. 
 
Chap. 17' An Account of the City Macao. 
 
 26c, 
 
 em- 
 
 itidarin, 
 wy an 
 ng of 
 impe- 
 ipon 
 on it. 
 
 loprick 
 1 to his 
 :r of S. 
 painted 
 eir own 
 
 as liangni:in hanging of him -, this pidlure 
 was ixposM in a publick place ot" the city. 
 .Somi; niillik'il, others were adiam'd of it, 
 as 1 fiippofe, btcaulc of the honotirabk 
 < mpioynient they had givrn their kinj; ( fo 
 It was t.iken away ,ijid hiil. I had made 
 many rtfl ftions upon this padigc, which 
 at prefent I liy afidc, but mull obferve 
 that in China ihc gallows is for noble and 
 "reat men, and bafc people are beheaded, 
 {■lit contrary to what is praftis'd in Eiira;(. 
 To lie lun[^min is the vildl tiling that is 
 ihroughout the world. The Cbinf/rt arc 
 111 the ri^iit in cailiiifi; the people of Ma- 
 AM barbarous anil brutal, this aftion .done 
 is enough to entitle them to it. I fuppol'e 
 fome mungrcls were the inthors of it, ,iiid 
 not otiiers, whom I have lieard talk ofour 
 atfairs with all imaginable reverence. Whir 
 the people of M.uao did in Japan is well 
 known, and they ingenuoufly conRfs it; 
 they own'd it to me in that city, and V. 
 Goin-e.% told it me at Canton. It was, that 
 till the lliiiis rcturn'd, they publickly with- 
 out any fliame keep rommon women in 
 tiiL-ir houlls. A gooil help towards '.lu' 
 convcrfion of thofe people ! F. Torente told 
 mc they did the fame at Tuiiquin. 
 
 30, But a little before I came to Macao 
 the governor of thediocefs had committed 
 to prifon a woman for living in open fir 
 with a Taittr foldierj the foldier with 
 others of his companions came to the pod 
 at noon-day, broke it open, and carry'd 
 away the woman, no man daring to open 
 his mouth. About the fime time a mai- 
 den daughter to one of the princifial inha- 
 bitant.s of that c ity, run away into China 
 with an infidel. Of late years many women 
 expos'd their bodies to infidels for bread. 
 The governor banifh'd fixty of them •, the 
 third day the fhip fail'd (lie was caft aw.iy, 
 and not one of the women efcap'd. 
 
 ;^i. Some years before a great many 
 arm'd Portuguejcs alTaultcd the captain ge- 
 iitral's-houfc} hi- hid himll'lt under tiie 
 li.urs, they found and llutk him in fcve- 
 r.il places. After this an ordinary fellow 
 with a black mnrder'd the town- mayor. 
 A man flying from his enemy took into 
 our church, and llood betwixt the altar 
 and the pritlt that lung high mats, wlio 
 liad confccrated ; his enemy purlu'd, and 
 inurder'd him in that place. Many bale 
 murders have been committed in th.it city. 
 In my rime one difmal enough, and foon 
 after at noon-day the curate of the great 
 church was murder'd. About lixor feven 
 years fince a Porti'gue/e kiil'd the curate 
 tht;it nation has at Siam. The curate of 
 Mncafar was very familiar with the Dutch, 
 he told them he had two d.uightcrs at home, 
 and the governor had one, and yet they 
 think (JOD will not punifh them, tor ihey 
 
 Vol. I. 
 
 are humhled for their iniquities, Pfal. cvi. 
 I'Kcepting Goa and the northern parts, 
 which is as ii.ich as nothing, they have 
 not one footof groimd in all India, but arc 
 every where fubjedt to Genliles, Mahometans, 
 or Hereticks, and by them crufh'd, con- 
 temn'd and defpis'd. Kingdoms, faysS. Tho- 
 rn is, lib. IV. Opu/c. 41. are loft through 
 pride. Who is ignorant how guilty that 
 nation was of it ? 
 
 ^i. Thus Macao may be fufficiently 
 known, and feveral particulars relating to 
 that city and other parts. We may lay 
 with S. Aiigiijl. fer. 6. ad frat. that all is, 
 and has been a great mercy of (jod. // ;; 
 a mercy if Goo Jcourges, that he may cerreif, 
 if be (leHven from Jin through tribulation, if 
 he permits hy/oc rites and tyrants to reign. 
 For God does all tbele things in his mercy, 
 being defirous to give us life (vrrlajling. The 
 Tartars entring China to affliift thofe Gen- 
 tiles, and dillrefs Macao, the Dutch poflef- 
 ling thcmfelves of Indi.i, and other acci- 
 dents we have lecn, are all the mercy of 
 God, and fur our good, if we our felves 
 will with patience, humility and fubmilKon, 
 make our advantage of what his Divine 
 Majelty ordains and difpofes. 
 
 3 ^ To conclude this chapter I will add 
 certain revelations, as tliey call them, in 
 great vogue at Macao, and other patts of 
 India ; ido not look upon them as fuch, 
 nor can I find any ground to allow thcin 
 the name. Thefe revelations are pretended 
 to be nii'.le to Peter de Buflos at Malaca, 
 about the years forty and forty two. (i.) 
 Four years before the revolt of Portugal, 
 fay they, he foretold it, almoft in the fame 
 manner as it happen'd -, it was reveal'd to 
 him by God in the confecratcd hoft. The 
 revpk was in the year 1640, the revelations 
 began at the fame time, then how could 
 he toretel it four years before it happen'd? 
 (2.) That ni the fame confecratcd hoft he 
 law a ftately throne, and our king Philip 
 the fourth fitting there on a pine-apple, 
 from the bottom whereof i flu 'd four branches 
 of thorns, which growing up by degrees, 
 preft him fo hard that they caft him from 
 his feat, and that he heard a voice, laying, 
 The monarchy of Spain is at an end. 
 
 34. This brother law our king in a bet- 
 ter place than the people of Macao had 
 afTign'd him. (Jod's will be done, but we 
 fee he was a tallc prophet, for the monar- 
 chy llill continues under Charles the fecond, 
 and we hope for much profjierity in his 
 time. (3.) That there would in a Ihort 
 time be a pope of the fociety: That new 
 miflions Ihall be difcover'd, and thofe that 
 are loft reftor'd ; and that there fhould be 
 mighty converfions in India, fo that the fo- 
 cicty fhould not be able to go through the 
 woik, fo it ftiould be profperous. 
 
 Z 7 z 35. All 
 
 m 
 
 iV 
 
 
 
 ■i* • ' : * i't'.i. 
 
 
 
 A Aw 
 
 WU-; 
 
 i ;;;.;• I '■;:■ 
 
 t 
 

 IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 // 
 
 ^ -^iif 
 
 
 1.0 ^tti 1^ 
 
 itt B£ 12.2 
 
 mm 
 
 I.I 
 
 HI 
 
 w 
 u 
 
 us. 
 
 IL25 III 1.4 
 
 I 
 
 M 
 
 11.6 
 
 6" 
 
 Photographic 
 
 Sciences 
 
 Ckjrporation 
 
 23 WIST MAIN STRHT 
 
 WnSTIR,N.Y. 145S0 
 
 (716) t72-45C3 
 
 
**% 
 
 '^^ 
 
 V 
 
 ^ 
 
i66 
 
 The Author's Travels. 
 
 Book VI I Chap. 1 8. 
 
 ;}v 
 
 Nava- 35. All that relates to the fociety I look 
 RETTE. upon as likely enough, and there needed 
 WV no new revelations for it. The daily ex- 
 perience we have of their increafing in 
 learning and virtue, may be ground enough 
 for us to hope as much. As for the mif- 
 fions, the time is not fulfill'd ; for tho' he 
 fays (hortly, it may be many years to 
 come, and yet be fo call'd. 
 
 (4.) That the Porluguefes and Dutch 
 would be as clofe as the nail and the flelh ; 
 That he faw a mitre and other epifcopal 
 ornaments with the arms of Portugal over 
 'Jiuatra. 
 
 36. The firft article I can expound no 
 otherwife, than that the Dutch are the 
 nails that have claw'd off ail the flefh the 
 Porluguefes had in India. The miffioners 
 in Canton iisM to laugh at tiie fecond. 
 
 (5.) In the year 1640, he prophefy'd the 
 miferable ftate of Macao, and that Iiuiia 
 Hiould be reftor'd to the condition it was 
 formerly in. 
 
 37. The firft part we are eye-witnefles 
 to, and it was a neceflary conlequence of 
 the lofs of its trade with Japan and Ma- 
 nila. The fecond is at prefcnt worfc than 
 it was then, for that year they loft A/<j- 
 laca, after it Ceylon, and laftly Cochin. 
 
 (6.) In the year 1641, he 'aid, a way 
 would be opcn'd into Japan, becaufe the 
 Holy Ghoft appear'd favourable to that 
 kingdom, and that he faw many things re- 
 lating to it in the confecrated hoft. No 
 part of this prophecy has been verify'd to 
 this day. 
 
 38. He fays further. That he faw F. Cy- 
 prian in the confecrated hoft on the riglit 
 hand, cloth'd in glory, with many rayso'" 
 light coming from him ■, and Bujlos laid. 
 That fither was a great faint, but that he 
 was not yet perfected, nor did he know 
 which way God would guide him, but 
 yet he was much bci.;v'd by God. 
 
 39. This fpoil'd all the reft, and proves 
 they are fictions and frauds, and no reve- 
 
 lations, for Cyprian was a great knave, hy- 
 pocrire, and cheat : it is wonderful what 
 falfe miracles he gave out, and how he 
 counterfeited fanftity -, let it fuffice that he 
 is at this time in the prifon of the inquifi- 
 tion at Goa, and condemn'd to perpetual 
 confinement there. The cmbaflador £. 
 manuel de Seldanna told me, he was a tre- 
 ble hcrefiarch. There it is he will be per- 
 fefted. 
 
 (7.) In the year 42 he prophefy'd the 
 martyrdom of five perfons, but two of 
 them gave an ill account of themfelves. 
 
 40. Thofe men believe, applaud and 
 extol thefe follies. 
 
 41. Juft before my departure from Chi- 
 na, fomc news arriv'd out of Europe ; one 
 piece was, that Bandarra had been a no- 
 torious Jew, that his tomb was thrown 
 down, and his prophecies fuppreft. 
 
 42. That the Englijh at Bombay over- 
 threw the churches, and cut to pieces the 
 pidures of the altars. I was afterwards 
 told at Goa, who had been the caufe of 
 it ; perhaps in another place I may give a 
 hint at it, and perhaps not, for all truths 
 are not to be writ : All things are lawful to 
 me, but all things are not convenient ; it is 
 enough it be known in thofe parts of the 
 world. 
 
 43. That the infidels attack'd Goa, took 
 two thoufand Chriftians, and kill'd a Fran- 
 cifcan, and that the viceroy did not behave 
 himfelf well. 
 
 44. Confidering the prefent condition of 
 India, we may well apply it to the words 
 of Maccbab. i. 40. jIs bad been her glory, 
 fo v)fis her dijhonour enereas'd, and her ex- 
 cellency was turn'd into mourning. And 
 thofe of chap. ii. f. 12. jlnd behold tur 
 holy things, even our beauty and our glory k 
 laid ivafte, and the Gentiles have profaned it, 
 Mahomentans, Gentiles, and Hereticks, have 
 all dcfil'd the beauty and glory of our re- 
 ligion in thofe kingdoms and provinces. 
 
 CHAP. XVIII. 
 
 My Voyage to Malaca, and Stay there. 
 
 I . T^ H E captain and pilot of the ftiip's 
 A name was Stephen Diaz, a man in 
 great repute at Macao, but he loft much 
 of it this voyage. There are many ill- 
 grounded opinions ■, oecaufe four or five 
 lay fuch a man is an able pilot, or good 
 foldicr, thry prefcntly applaud him as liich, 
 and when octafion offers, he appears to be 
 a mere ignoramus. Certain it is, he was 
 an honcft man and good Chriftian \ fo that 
 doubclefsGou favours him, which is know- 
 ledgL' and good fortune enough. He never 
 fwoi c nor can>'d, a thing rare enough in 
 
 an European and Portuguefe failor. When 
 angry he would fay, I vow my foul to God. 
 He pray'd inceffantly, his beads were never 
 out of his hands, and he delighted in hear- 
 ing talk of fpiritual things. Heofter'd 
 me all he had aboard ; I Itood not in need 
 of it, but was thankful for his good will, 
 and did him all the fcrvicc I could. When 
 the Tartars opprels'd Macao, he put to lea, 
 and to fave his fliip and men's lives, he 
 went loManila, which port he put into upon 
 the fecurity of a pals ne had from the go- 
 vernor D. James Saltedo \ who did not ob- 
 4 fei-vc 
 
Chap. i8. 
 
 fits Voyage to Malaca. 
 
 267 
 
 fcrve it, but took his fhip. All men dif- 
 approv'd of this aftion, and when that 
 governor was fciz'd, he that fuccecded him, 
 reftor'd the fliip to the right owner, and 
 he return'd in it to Macao in Auguft 69. I 
 had good accommodation given me in the 
 great cabbin, where there were fome other 
 naflengers, who all were extremely kind 
 to me. The firfl: night he fteer'd eaft, and 
 then tack'd and ftood away to the fouth, 
 thinking he had left the flats of Pulififi a- 
 llern (they are famous in that fea, and ex- 
 tend below Camboxa) here it was he btgan 
 to lofe the reputation of being an able Ra- 
 man. A great pilot who went aboanl as 
 a paflenger, faid to him. Captain , how 
 can you expeft in one night's fail to come 
 up with the flats along the (hore? The 
 pilot (till fell off to leeward, which was 
 making up to the flats. One night when 
 the pilot was gone to reft, after having 
 given his orders to the fteerfman •, the pi- 
 lot who was a paflenger, his name y'lnceiil 
 Fernandez., aflc'd for his fword, and bid liis 
 men take his fpear, and be on the watch ; 
 he was perfuaded we fliould be upon the 
 flats, and defign'd to betake himfelf to the 
 boat. He came up foftly without any noill; 
 to the bittake, and faid to the fteerfman. 
 We are running right upon the flats, pray 
 bear up eight points to windward ■, and if 
 the pilot fays any thing, tell him the fliip 
 flew from the helm. Under God this 
 
 Srecaution fav'd our lives, for notwith- 
 anding that bearing away eight points one 
 morning, we found our felves within a 
 ftone's throw of the points of the flats, the 
 current running off it, we were all much 
 frighted. Every day the rofary, falve, li- 
 tany, and other prayers were faid kneeling, 
 few days pafs'd without faying mafs, we 
 had frequent fermonsnnd exhortations, and 
 often going to confefllon and communion. 
 We arriv'd at the ifland Pulocondor, which 
 is large and well wooded ; the naiivis 
 came out to us with Ibme rtfrefliment of 
 fruit : they brought with them a little 
 animal the Portuguefei call perguiza, that 
 is, floth i it was very ftrange and odly 
 (hap'd , its flow motion and looks feem'd 
 to be the very emblem of floth. It brought 
 forth a young one aboard, the young one 
 clung faft to the dam's billy, and (he with 
 it hanging crept up the flirouds extraordi- 
 nary leiluitly. 
 
 2. We made thence for the ftrait of 
 Sincapuera, our pilot had never pal&'d it ; 
 we came within mulket-ftiot, and no fign 
 of a pafliigc appear'd : he was about to 
 tack and fteer away for the new ftrait 
 call'd del Gtvernador, which is wider, and 
 at prefcnt moft people go that way. Some 
 aboard were fatisficd the ftrait was there, 
 as having palii'd it fomctimes ; but honcft 
 
 Stephen Diaz was fo pofitive, he wouiJ be-NxvA- 
 lieve no body. At a point of land which rette. 
 conceai'd the paflltge, there was a great <>'V>J 
 number of fiftiermen there call'd 5/j^/«, Silfciei'. 
 who always live upon the water, and in 
 their boats carry their wife, children, cats, 
 dogs, hens, (^c. as I mcntion'd in thefirft 
 book many liv'd in China. One of the boats 
 made to us, the mafter of it came aboard 
 and carried us thro' very fafe. That coun- 
 try belongs to the king of Jor, who has 
 abundance of pepper. Having difcover'd 
 the paflagc, which we admir'd to fee how 
 clofe nature has hid and conceai'd it, wc 
 fail'd eaflly along. I had heard it faid at 
 Canton, that when ftiips Hiil'd thro' there, 
 the yard-arms hitagainll the trees on both 
 fides, and that the current was fo violent, 
 it whirl'd a fliip about with all her fails 
 aboard. The firft is a mere fidion, the 
 fecond is falfe ; though perhaps when the 
 fouth-weft winds reign there may befome- 
 thing of it, but it is not likely conficiering 
 the pofition of the continent and iflands 
 about it. The paflage is fcarcc a bow- 
 fliot in width, two fliips cannot pafs it 
 board by board i it prefcntly grows wider, 
 and abundance of iflands appear. Our ob- 
 ftinate pilot would needs keep clofe under 
 the fliore ; he loft the channel, and the 
 fhipftruck upon the fand \ being itfprung 
 no leak, we were not much troubled. As 
 foon as this happen'd, abundance of the 
 Salfetes took 1 heir pofts to obferve us, to 
 make their ad^ antage in cafe the fliip were 
 caft away, "aftice had made them very 
 expert at it; >c flood carried us oft* fafe. 
 On Lturday, being the eve of the Purifi- 
 cation, or Candlemas, we came to an an- 
 chor in fight of Malaca. I went afliore Malaca. 
 that afternoon, and told the governor I 
 defir'd 10 make my way thence zo Manila, 
 either thro' Siam or Camboxa. He would 
 not confent to it ; I us'd all my intereft 
 and art, but in vain, which made mc very 
 melancholy : I fpoke to the chief domine, 
 who did all he could for me, but obtain'd 
 nothing. I was in a pafllon one day, and 
 laid to him. So it is then, that your lord- 
 fliips in this place tolerate Gentiles, Maho- 
 metans , and all barbarous nations, and 
 will not admit a Spanijh religious man for 
 one month, tho' we are at peace with you } 
 what reafon is there for it ? there is none 
 but their profefllon and our meannefs. 
 
 3. That afternoon the fte wards of the 
 brotherhood of the Rofary invited me to 
 go up the river at eight of the clock at 
 night, where moft of the Chriftians live, 
 there to f.ng the falve and litany of our 
 Lady, i could not avoid it, but went ■, 
 their church was adom'd ; after the rofary, 
 the falve and liuny was lung very well, I 
 being in a cope, brought out the image of 
 
 our 
 
 m 
 
 1;' - V -m 
 
 
 
 ■M \. 'r. , ■:{]•« 
 
 
 
 1] f- ■;, i 'ifi^JVH'l 
 
 i 
 
 1 .:,«•.{ 
 
 ■f ,'1 1' : ■ 
 . I 'VM 1 
 
 m 
 
 i# -n 
 
 urn 
 
268 
 
 The Author" s Travels. 
 
 Book VI. 
 
 Nava- our blcfled Lady, which was a very b«iu- 
 R. ! TE. tiJiil one. Then I heard fome contcfllons, 
 'v^'VXJ and having taken my leave of the people, 
 went aw.iy to reft at the houfeoFan hondl 
 Portuguefe, who was married to a Malaye 
 woman. I was twelve days a(hore -, the 
 evening and morning was fpent in hearing 
 ronfcflions. I faid mais every day but one, 
 and adminifter'd the blefled lacramcnt : 
 the rcll ot" the day 1 vifited tiie ficlc, and 
 that they might all be plc.isM, faid mafs 
 one day it. one houfc, and the next in an- 
 other; thus we fecur'd our (lives ag.iinll 
 a 1 reitch domiiic who was watcliing of us. 
 There was anotiicr Poriiigucjc dctntitc born 
 in jllgarve, who was more truily, and a 
 better friend to his countrymen. At Ja- 
 cntra, as I was there told a!!;iin, though I 
 had heard it before, there wi re two other 
 domiiies, they were both of confiderable 
 families. It is well known who the go- 
 vernor was originally, who has govtm'd 
 thofe parts feveral years. 
 
 4. There were about two thoufand ca- 
 tholicks in that place, as I was told ■, the 
 women were extraordinary good Chrifti- 
 ans, fome of the men were fo too ; many 
 did not confefs, becaufe it was cify to them 
 to rcfort to an Indian clergyman who was 
 difguis'd there: lam pcrluaded fome as 
 lukewarm in the faith, by reafon of their 
 converfing with the Dutch. Hcrefy, fays 
 St. Paul^ is like a cancer, it is a plague 
 and poifon that infenfibly infedls. I (bed 
 tears as I walk'd thofe ftreets, to fee that 
 country poflcfled by enemies of the church, 
 for it is a mere garden, and p.ir;idife for 
 worldly plcafure \ in fpirituals it was once 
 A great colony, and the church has many 
 children there (lill, but they arc among 
 bloody wolves. The women wifh they 
 could get away from thence, but are fo 
 poor they cannot ; thofe who have fome 
 wealth are pleas'd and fatisficd. 
 
 5. That place is in two degrees and a 
 half of north-latitude 1 the climate is 
 charming, the place where the catholicks 
 live tne bell in the world. The coco-trees 
 grow up to the clouds •, there ate orchards 
 ful' of orange, limon, and plantane trees, 
 p.i().igos, xambos, and other forts of fruit. 
 1 hey have two other places there, but 
 not fo pleafant. The fruit then began to 
 come forwards, there were very good and 
 well-tailed pine-apples. The Chriftians 
 furnilh'd me with leveral neceflarics againft 
 I went aboard, and fome money given me 
 for mallcs. Another religion's man of my 
 order, took up his lodging in an acquaint- 
 ance's houfe \ he and 1 took all the pains 
 we could , and had we Ibid there much 
 longer, we had found enough to do. A- 
 mong ti>e relt there was a woman, an ex- 
 traordinary good Chriftian, (he furnilhed 
 
 bread and wine for the mafles. She had 
 a diiughtcr whom Ihe had educated with 
 all pofliblc care ; yet when grown up, (he 
 m.irried a hcretick, who foon perverted 
 her, and (he prov'd a mortal enemy to ca- 
 tholicks. 
 
 6. The Dutch gave good alms even to 
 the catholick poor, but almoft oblig'd thein 
 to be prcfent at their fcrvice. A poor lame 
 man faid to me. Father, I cheat them very 
 handfomely, for being lame, as I go up 
 that hill I feign my felf lamer, and lit 
 cown to reft every ftep, fo that I never 
 get to the top, nor never will. Upon 
 funday-nights the hercticks make their 
 feafts in the ftreets. As I was going home 
 with fome friends, we found a jolly Dutch 
 man with his table and bottles in the cool 
 air i he invited us, and I accidentally afk'd. 
 Are you married, fir, in this country.' He 
 anfwcr'd me very pleafantly. Yes, father, 
 I married a black •, fincc I cannot eat white 
 bread I take up with brown. Some of us 
 from a catholick's houfe, faw a Dutchman 
 lafli two blackamore women moft cruelly, 
 they feem'd to be catholicks j he had ty'd 
 them to coco-trees, and beat them unmer- 
 cifully : one of them call'd upon Jejus and 
 Mar^y and we faw him for that reafon lafli 
 her again in a moft outrageous manner. 
 
 7. Anthotfj Marinbo a Portuguefe told 
 me. That Emanuel dt Soufa Coutinbo had 
 bafely loft that place of K> great moment 
 and confequence. He that has it com- 
 mands the Strait, and that place is the ge- 
 neral rendezvouz for all the kingdoms of 
 India. When all was taken by the Dutch, 
 three fathers rcmain'd there > two of them 
 I knew very well, the other who was a 
 Frenchman, dy'd fome years fince in Europe. 
 They demanded a place where they might 
 admmifter to the catholicks i the Duti'i 
 had fent to Jacatra for orders to give the.a 
 a church, and it is reported they defign'd 
 it (hould be that of S. yfntheny ; but the 
 fathers being too impatient of delay, tho' 
 the Dutch themfelves advis'd them to be 
 moderate, they threaten'd the Dutch they 
 would take from them the water of the 
 well of Batachina, which is the beft they 
 have, and is always guarded. Thefe threats 
 provok'd the Dutch, who fent them xoja- 
 catra, where they were forbid faying mafs. 
 The French father, who was over-zealous 
 even in the opinion of his own brethren, 
 continued faying of it. They grew sngry 
 at him, took away a crucifix he had, and 
 the villains burnt it publickly ; the father 
 himfelf was at the foot of the gallows, hap- 
 py he, had he ended his life there. 
 
 8. The coinpafs of Malata is fmall, but 
 the fituation llrong. It is cncompafi'd 
 with good walls and bulwarks, it is m the 
 fhap: of a fugar-loaf, in the upper p.irt 
 
 flood 
 
 vr 
 
^^^ I Chap. ip. His Voyage to Madraftapatan. 
 
 269 
 
 flood the houfe and church of the focietyi 
 the monaftry at orefent is a inu;azinc : It 
 was a great annoyance to the fortuguefest 
 as they themfelves fay, that they had not 
 le^'ell'd that eminence. Among the herc- 
 ticks there was one who always valu'dhim- 
 felf upon his wifdom , tho' he had none % 
 he obftinately urg'd :hat woman was more 
 perfedl than man, without alled^ing any 
 reaibn but his repeated affirmation. He 
 expos'd the error he had in his heart \ but 
 when the words of St. Paul, i Cor. xi. 
 For man was not created for woman, but wo- 
 man for the man > and man is the bead over 
 wman, and let women be fubjeil, &c. were 
 
 urg'd ag^inft him, he had not one word to Na va- 
 fay for himfelf. r e t t e. 
 
 9. The hereticks adminifter baptifm and ^^^y\J 
 matrimony to the catholicks. I found 
 
 then (ome Indians of Manila, they enjoy 
 their liberty, and are free from taxes and 
 other duties that lie upon them in their 
 country. 
 
 10. On the I I'l* of February we went a- 
 board again, and the i !<■■ with a fair gale 
 left cape Roibado aflern, it belongs to Ma- 
 laca, and is pofleft by the Hollanders. Now 
 we begin another voyage, therefore it will 
 be fit to conclude this chapter, and begin 
 another. 
 
 CHAP. XK. 
 
 My Voyage from Malaca, as far as Madrafta Patan. 
 
 Knbir. 
 
 I »-p«HEY told us at Malaca, the fea- 
 X fon was too far advanced for us to 
 reach Goa, fo that we went in fear and 
 dread. To encreafe it the more, we had 
 a dead calm in that narrow fea: we caft 
 anchor at fun-fetting, and at fun-rifing a- 
 gain weigh'd very leifurely. Thus we came 
 to an ifland uninhabited, call'd Pulo Pi- 
 nang, well wooded ; there we took in wa- 
 ter very leifurely. We continued there 
 two days, and one of them the wind blew 
 very fair, and we afterwards mifs'd it to 
 compafs ourdefign. On the firft of Marcb, 
 after fun-fetting, the wind blew terribly, 
 and we being juft ready to pafs betwixt 
 two of the iflands of Nicobar, the pilot 
 was afraid and back'd his fails, fo that we 
 loft way every moment. The fecond of 
 the faia month, as we fail'd betwixt the 
 faid iflands, feveral boats came out to us 
 with frefli provifions ; our people dealt for 
 hens, cocos, plantanes, and fome amber, 
 all for old rags. The veflels were extra- 
 ordinary fine, fome had thirty oars, and 
 row'd to the admiration of us all. The 
 people were fomewhat black, and had red 
 hair, which is wonderfuU among them 
 that row'a there were women, all naked, 
 faving juft before and behind, where they 
 had iomc dirty rags. As they faid aboard 
 our fliips, thofe people were fo warlike, 
 that they had boarded a Dutch fliip. It is 
 I Cufibil). certain they devour the Europeans they catch 
 alive, as near as they can. The pilot told 
 me there was a ftrange well in an ifland 
 we faw there, whatever is put into it, 
 whether iron, copper or wood, comes out 
 gilt} I do not remember whether that 
 gilding is lading, but it is very remarkable. 
 The weapons thofe people ufe are their 
 oars, which we faw were very fliarp-point- 
 cd ; the wood is very hard, I believe they 
 will ilrike thro* a mud wall. 
 2. The wind held us the two following 
 Vol.. I. 
 
 days, and we wanted forty leagues of 
 pafling the gulph of Ce)lon. The third 
 day we were bccalm'd, and endeavour'd 
 to avoid the currents, which they faid ran 
 towat-d the Maldivy iflands ; wc fell fixty 
 leagues below cape Gallo, and all things con- 
 fpir'd to thwart our courfe. We had been 
 three days making for the ifland Ceylon. On 
 the 9'* of Marcb, when the pilot leaft cx- 
 pedled to make it, the captain accidentally 
 went out of the cabbin, and bent his fight 
 to difcover land. The pilot faid to him. 
 It would be a miracle to fee land now. 
 The captain cried our. Land ahead i had 
 we fail'd one minute longer, the fliip had 
 been afliore. They furl'd the fails, and 
 dropt anchor with all pofllble expedition, 
 then we plainly faw the fliore. It rain'd 
 apace, the wind blew hard, and was right 
 aft. It was very ilrange, we difcover'd a 
 league below us two Ihips at anchor as 
 well as we ; one of them weigh'd immedi- 
 ately away, and fail'd to windward of us. 
 We lay there till next day ; the weather 
 clear'd up, and we ran along the ifland with 
 a fair gale. On the 25'^ of March we left 
 cape Gallo aftern, with terrible thunder 
 and lightning that blinded us ; three men 
 fpent that night, till fun-rifing the next 
 day, at play, without rifrngoflf the ground; 
 the reft of us were very fearful, for the 
 wind ftill cncreas'd, fo that we had a dif- 
 mal night of it) but the three being intent 
 upon gaming, minded nothing. 
 
 3. The waggoners direded to coaft cape 
 Gallo, then alwig by Columbo, and to hold 
 on to Nigumbo, as the beft way to ftrike 
 over to cape Comori. The pilot wouM 
 not fteer the ufual courfe ; and it fucceed- 
 ed accordingly, tho' the reafon he gave 
 for it feem'd good enough in regard to the 
 voyage he was to make i but new ways 
 are always dangerous. Next we had calms 
 and hazy weather i we met a pink bound 
 A a a a our 
 
 ., ' ■>'■■ :t' 1- 
 
 *•' ^'■,l^■ • '■ ' 
 
 
 ; *;.-i-"vli".i»i» 
 
 1 
 
 ' >■ ■■ 
 
 
 
 
 '•i ' ■ 1\- 
 
 , f kt: 
 
I 
 
 It 
 
 270 
 
 The Author* s Travels. 
 
 Book VI. I ChAp. 17. 
 
 Catama- 
 ron. 
 
 Nava- our way : every body was for making up 
 RETTE. to it to get fome information, but the pi- 
 V>''V>0 lot thinking it a Icflening of him, would 
 not confcnt. They arc ftrangc people, iho* 
 they perifti by it, they will not a(k advice, 
 nor follow it. The fea ran as fwift as an 
 arrow towards the continent, and the pilot 
 thought he fhould fall upon the Maldiv\ 
 iflands. One night two lights on the coalt 
 were fcen, fo near were we to it: wetack'd 
 and in the morning found ourfelves near 
 land, but knew it not -, in the afternoon 
 two blacks came up to us in a Catamaron, 
 which is only three pieces of timber, on 
 which they go out to fea. They told us 
 we were otf of Comori and Tutucori. The 
 wind came to fouth-welt, lb that in 
 eight days we did not advance a foot. We 
 had fight of cape Comori, but could not 
 IK)flibly weather it at that time. It was 
 then propos'd to make for the coaft of 
 Coromandel. Lent was near at an end, no 
 body in the fhip eat meat fo much as once, 
 all did the duty the church impofes. That 
 Lent I faid mafs thirty one times, and 
 
 rreach'd nineteen, which is enough at fea. 
 blefs'd palm on palm-funday, and we did 
 the bed we could. 
 
 4. A council was held about going into 
 port ; they had before talk'd of and refolv- 
 ed upon it, yet none would give his opi- 
 nion in publick. I took upon me to fhew 
 the reafons that obliged us to put into a 
 harbour, which afterwards all agreed to. 
 That night we faij'd before the wind, and 
 if they would have done as the pilot ad- 
 vb'd, which was to go to Columbo, it had 
 been better for us. We fail'd as far as the 
 flats, which are fifty leagues above cape 
 Gallo ; all the bufinefs was in paffing them. 
 On the S'*" of Jfril fo furious a wind rofe 
 with the moon, that we were forced to run 
 before it. The next night we found our 
 fclves againft Gallo, we were willing to put 
 in, but no body knew the way -, they de- 
 fign'd to winter there. V/e pafi on to 
 Cciumbo, Columbo, call anchor ; fome went afuore, 
 but they would not give leave for the 
 pricfts, and we wtre three of us. There 
 are above three thoufand catholicks there, 
 they have had no priei^ among them ever 
 fince the Portuguefes loit that ifland to the 
 Dutch, as bafely as they had done Mala- 
 ca: So I was told aboard the fhip. Some 
 blam'd Jntony de Sou/a Coutinbo, brother 
 to him that lofl Malaca ; others frjd it was 
 a judgment, as I have mention'd before. 
 His own countrymen report it of Philip 
 de Mafearenbas, who had been governor 
 there, that he us'd to fay. The king of 
 Candea, who was lord of that noble ifland, 
 fhould be his footman and groom. There 
 arc men of wonderful pride in the world ; 
 they fay the king, tho* a heathen, begg'd 
 
 peace of him with a crucifix in his hands-, 
 what more could a Chriflian expeft from 
 that pagan ? yet the Portu^ue/es complain'd 
 that the natives of the ifland took part 
 againfl them ; what reafon had they to 
 favour them ? it were no wonder tho the 
 elephants and wild beafls had fought a- 
 gainft them. General Machuc'a who took 
 that place, and afterwards Cochin, two 
 months before our arrival, made war upon 
 the blacks of 7«/«f on, kill'd fourteen thou- Tutacjti. 
 fand of them, built a flrong fort, garri- 
 fon'd it, and return'd to Columbo. He came 
 aboard us civilly, gave us wood of the cin- 
 namon-trees ; we chew'd many of the leaves, 
 and they tailed like fine cinnamon; we 
 were fupply'd with all things. Some ca- 
 tholicks came aboard to confeffion ; the 
 women Ihew'd much devotion, fent beads 
 and candles to blefs ; afk'd for holy wa- 
 ter, written gofpels : fome were for fend- 
 ing their fins in writing, others for tell- 
 ing them to the feamen, that they might 
 confefs by a third hand. An honeft French- 
 man and his wife writ to me very feeling, 
 ly, and prefented me ; I fent them beads 
 and piAures. Another Frenchman, whofe 
 name y/nsBertran, very old and honour* 
 able, had been fourteen years a flave to 
 the king of that country -, he fled, I heard 
 his conrcffion, and got him fome alms of 
 the Portuptefes. They hang'd two blacks 
 on the fhore in fight of us: they were ci- 
 tholicks, and fone Portugtefes who were 
 afhore told me, iliat a heretick preacher 
 going along with tiiem, one of the blacks 
 turn'd to him and faid. Do not preach or 
 talk to me , I know what I am to do, I 
 am a cathoiitk, and fo I will die. There 
 was oil of cinnamon fold there, but under 
 half a ^artillo (that is, half a pint and 
 half a quartern) for feven or eight pieces 
 of eight : the fcent was enough to raife a 
 dead man i I twice anointed my flomach 
 and noflrils with two drops of ir, it burnt 
 my bowels, and I was forced to rub my 
 felf very well with a cloth, my nofe fwell'd 
 and burnt. Had thefe two anointings been 
 one fome time after another, I had never 
 ventur'd upon the fecond ; but they were 
 prefently one after the other, which made 
 the effect the greater. 
 
 5. The ifland is eighty leagues in length, 
 and fixty in breadth -. it is one of the bell 
 in the world, if not the beft, the tempera- 
 ture incomparable } fields green all the year, 
 the waters many and pleafant -, it produces 
 precious diamonds and rubies, and another 
 rich flone they call cats-eye i it has the 
 mii<es of gold and filver, cryftal, and the 
 beft cinnamon in the world ; abundance of 
 rice, coco-nuts, fruit -, the choiceft ele- 
 phants, to which thofe of other parts 
 pay homage. Some few months before the 
 2 Dutch 
 
ChAp. 17. His Voyage to Madaftrapatan. 
 
 271 
 
 J)utcbh»A befn a hunting of thefe creatures, 
 they drove a hundred and fifty of them 
 down towards the Tea, fixty took into the 
 places they had endos'd for them, where 
 they were tam'd ; they fell them to the 
 Motri for three or four thoufand ducats a- 
 piece i there are fhips that carry four and 
 twenty of thern : They are very good at 
 Tea, becaufe they always bear up againft 
 the upper fide, and being fo heavy do 
 much good, and are a (lay to the motion 
 ofthe fhip. 
 
 6. Many Perlutuefes live in the Hollan- 
 ders pay. At prefent they own how care- 
 ful our king was of preferving that ifland : 
 He was us'd to (iiy in all his orders. Let 
 all India be loft, fo Ceylon be fav'd. He 
 was in the right, for that ifland alone is 
 worth more than all they had in the eaft. 
 We were told there were above four hun- 
 dred Porluguefes at Candea, which is the 
 king's court, and is in the middle of the 
 ifland, with their wives and children, and 
 maintain'd by the king ; but they aflirm 
 he is jealous of them. He was at war with 
 
 1669. the Dutch. In the year 1669 the Dutch 
 took the prince ■, eight days after they fent 
 liim to Jacatra, in order to be fent into 
 Holland, Unhappy prince, what a difafter 
 befel them ! 
 
 7. All fpice, as cinnamon, cloves, 
 nutmegs, G7r. are in the power of the 
 
 ViA Dutch i but the Englijh and French deal in 
 pepper, becaufe it is to be had in many 
 places. In Ceslon there are abundance of 
 horfes, cows, fteep, afles. The Portuguefes 
 faid they had five thoufand flaves only to 
 work at their fortifications. 
 
 8. The principal places in that ifland 
 are Nigumbt, Columbo, Gallo, Maturb, 
 Matulurb, Triquimali, and others of lefs 
 note. Befides this, the Dutch .ire at pre- 
 fent poflefs'd of Manor, all the kingdom of 
 Hegapatan, Jafanapatan, Java, Tutucori, 
 Cocbitt and Macafar. They have abun- 
 dance of fadtories in thofe eaftcm parts, 
 the greateft of them are Peru, ^eda, Var- 
 gueron, Vencelam, Pegu, Racon: Fifty in 
 the kingdoms of Bengala, yipelapalan, 
 Cararga, Palacot, Clicaceli, Mahilapalan, 
 CarcaJ, Napapatan, Calipitt, Caimal, Ca- 
 lature, Batacolor, Punta de Piedra, Caulon, 
 Carneculom, Peria, Caftel, Cangranor, Ca- 
 nonour, Bingerla ; in all thefe places they 
 have forts and garifons. Paliacate, Mufu- 
 lapatan, Golocondar, are only fadlories ; 
 Suratte, Congo, Bandargbq/Ji ipottin Perfia^ 
 are alfo factories : So they have at Hifpaan 
 tht court of Perfia^ Bafora, Meca \ /Igra 
 the Mogol's court, Borneo, Sittm, Tunquin, 
 Coebmhina and Japan. 
 
 Fnjiilh. 9. The Englijh are at Congo, Suratte, 
 Bombaim, which was part of queen Catbe- 
 m#*s dowry, Carhat, Cape de Rama, and 
 
 near Cm, Madrajiapatan. Here they have Nava- 
 a very fine fort, with a good garifon, and aETTE. 
 heavy cannon j Mufulapatan, Madapalam, l-^v'NJ 
 Velajer, Ugali, Bantam. When I came a- 
 way they quitted Siam, they lik'd not the 
 country and trade : They have alfo footing 
 in the ifland Hermofa. The French b^in French. 
 to have a trade in India \ they nave fic- 
 tories at Suratte, Rogiapur nsar Cochin, 
 Mufulapatan, Bengala, Siam and Batang. 
 Not long fince I was inform'd, thnt the 
 fleet I met at the ifland of Madagafcitr lud 
 put into Ceylon, where they built a fort, 
 with leave and permiflion of the king of 
 the country; but th: Dutch deftroy'd it, 
 took their men, (hips, and other things. 
 Afterwards underftanding the w.irs were in 
 Europe, they kept all they had taken, and 
 the French remain'd prifoners. The other 
 part of that fleet laid liege fo the city S. 
 Thomas, and took it, the infidels being un- 
 provided. Afterwards a great power of in- 
 fidels came down, and befieg'd the French ; 
 what the event was I know not, but it feems 
 impoflible they fhould maintain themfclves 
 without a miracle. They have no pro- 
 vifions but what the country muft furnifli ; 
 and the Dutch will ufe all means, and prefs 
 at Golocondar that they may be expell'd. 
 
 10. When the Dutch hacl taken Columbo, 
 they fent an embaffador to the king of Can- 
 dea. He fuffer'd him not to depart his 
 court in eleven years. By degrees he made 
 an orchard and garden to hishoufe, planted 
 fruit-trees, and curioufly adorn'd his ha- 
 bitation. The king gave him leave to re- 
 turn to Columbo, and he, that the natives 
 might not enjoy the fruits of his labour 
 and i.nduftry, cut down the trees, pull'd 
 up the flowers, and fpoil'd all. The king 
 being told of it, was very much concern'd, 
 and for a punifliment order'd he (hould 
 ilay there till the garden and orchard were 
 in the fame condition they had been be- 
 fore he had fpoil'd them. He aflced of the 
 Dutch liimzW fhip to fee the fhape and man- 
 ner of thofe ufed in Europe. They made a 
 fine one lin'd with copper, and fent him 
 word it was all gold. He found it was not, 
 refented the fraud, and conceiv'd an ill o- 
 pinion of thofe people. What a folly it 
 was to think he fhould not diflinguifli be- 
 twixt gold and other metals ' He left two 
 kingdoms and retir'd into the heart of the 
 ifland. Not long before his own people 
 had afTaulted him in his palace, defign- 
 ing to kill him, but he made his efcape, 
 and abfconded for a month. Then he re- 
 turn'd, found means to execute fome great 
 men, and put their wives to death, by 
 which he fecur'd himfelf. The Portuguefes 
 told us thus much during the twelve days 
 wc ftay'd in the port. 
 
 i>. ThRDutib judge ask'd the captain 
 
 of 
 
 1 . f f» ■■ ■ ■Cjif i 
 
 N-il 
 
 .1 „ ' 
 
 ' K 
 
 
 ' •■«! -'n 
 
 
 Mm 
 
 
 
 I 
 
 I'- ■>.■>, 
 
 is- ^3R 
 
 •M' 
 
 n 
 
 
 ■0— 
 
272 
 
 The Juthw^s Travels, 
 
 Book VI I Chap. 20. 
 
 { 
 
 
 *, 
 
 Nava- of our fliip, whether the pope had power 
 RETTE. to take away king Alfonfo'i wife, and give 
 \y>/'>J her to his brother prince Ptttr. The Par- 
 
 tuguefes had not one word to fay, ashehim- 
 
 feff told nne. 
 
 1 2. The coin that paft at Columbe was 
 rix-dollers, rupies, S. ntmaj's, pagodcs, 
 pieces of eight, and a particular coin for 
 the country like that they had at Malata. 
 I fent a fample of it to the governor of 
 Manila, that he might fee the metal and 
 form it, in cafe he would coin any like it, 
 which has been talk'd of many years, but 
 is not yet begun. There is no comparifon 
 between the PhilippiHe iflands, and Malaca 
 or Columbe, or others of the fame (lamp \ 
 and yet thcfe have coin'd a current fort of 
 money, which never goes out } and in the 
 Philippine iflands for thefe hundred years, 
 they nave had no coin, but the filver of 
 tiev) ^pain. I have fcen a memorial at Ma- 
 drid, which treats of this fubjcA. 
 
 13. Francis Caron a Dutchman took Ni- 
 gumbo. He himfelf told me the manner of 
 It, and faid, the Poriuguefes might eafily 
 have hindred them landing, and then they 
 could never have hurt themi but they 
 fcoffed at them, and cry'd. Let thole 
 drunkards land, and then we will treat them 
 as they deferve (it is great folly and pride 
 to defpife an enemy) they landed, drew up, 
 t^ "^ht began, and the Portugutfes fled. 
 
 'er of the iifhery is near Nigumbo, 
 '".' ^a:e maflersofall. Our pilot be- 
 lt .a and worn out, aflc'd for a Dutch 
 able pilot, who knew thofe fcas at Columbe. 
 He defign'd if the weather would permit 
 to put into GaUe, and lie there till Septem- 
 ber. There is a port, tho* none of the belt, 
 and plenty of provifions. We came near 
 the mouth of the harbour, the wind was 
 
 fcanl and we were to leeward, therefore we 
 dropp'd two anchors. That night was one of 
 the difmalleil that ever man had at fca. The 
 fliip was foul of the cables, the fea ran 
 high, the motion was fo violent that a man 
 was fafc in no place, there was not a bed 
 or couch but broke, the lalhers, boxes, 
 chefts, jars, and every thing was beaten to 
 pieces The word was, that every time 
 the fea beat againft the (hip, we imagin'd 
 (he would founder. It bore much, and at 
 laft began to leak fo htt that the pumps 
 could ocliver the water. 
 
 14. Thus we continued till one of the 
 clock next day. Good God, what falls 
 and bangs we had ! It pleas'd God we had 
 leifure to weigh. We fail'd quite round 
 the ifland with a (lifF gale, and fo to Ja- 
 fanapatan. Oppofite to New Pert a Dun- 
 kirker came up with us, (he put into that 
 port, and we paft on. That day we dif- 
 covcr'd S. ^bomat'i mount, and (aluted the 
 faint with (ive guns. On the Ttcond of 
 Ma-j we anchor^! before Madraftapatan. 
 I had an extraordinary defirc to be alhore. 
 A Portuguefe came aboard, and I got into 
 the boat that brought him, fo dia others. 
 Thofe are very odd boats, they have no 
 naib or pins, but the boards are few'd to- 
 gether with ropes made of Coee outward 
 fliells i and tho' the inBdelsa(rur'd us they 
 were fafe, yet we could not but be in great 
 fear. When they come towards the (hore, 
 they take the furges, which drive them up 
 fo that we (lept out of the boat upon the 
 dryfand. Thoufands of fouls waited there 
 to know the (hip, and who came aboard it. 
 I went immediately to the church of die 
 French capucu.ns, who reflded there, to 
 give God thanks for having deliver'dus 
 from the fea. 
 
 ■,, 
 
 f" 
 
 CHAP. XX. 
 My Stay at Madraftapatan. 
 
 1. vr THEN we came to ''m place, we 
 y^ found it befie^'d by the king of 
 Golcottdah army, but without his orders ; 
 their defign was to extort fomething from 
 thcEnglifi, but they were difappointed. It 
 is on the coaft of Ceromandel, half a league 
 (hort of the city of S. Thomas, otherwifc 
 call'd Meliapor. Here the Englifi have a 
 noble fort ; they have alfo other walls but 
 fmall within which live all the Portuguefes, 
 who after the \oCing of Ji^anapatan, rfega- 
 patan, and St. liomas, went to feek places 
 to dwell. The Englijb rccciv'd them, and 
 they live under their protection and govern- 
 ment. They (land the Engli/b in (lead, 
 for upon occafion they make ufe of them, 
 as they did at this time, when all men took 
 arms and guarded the walls. The enemy 
 
 had (lopp'd all the avenues, fo that pro. 
 vifions grew fcarce. There is neither twrt 
 nor water, this laft they get out of (ome 
 fmall wells they have digged. Ships lie fafe 
 fix months, then they go away till the fair 
 weather comes again. The Englijh allow 
 a publick church, kept by two French ca- 
 puchins i and tho' there arc feveral clergy- 
 men, they all fay mafs there, with no fmall 
 fubordination and diflatisfadlion : but the 
 Engli/b who are mafters there, favouring 
 the religious men, they muft have patience 
 per force. 
 
 2. Two years before, there had been a 
 great conteft there betwixt two Etq}i/b go 
 vemors, both of them would govern the 
 place, and there was no reconciling of them. 
 The Ptr^nufis were divided, fome favour'd 
 
t VI I Chap. 20. His Stay at Madraftapatan. 
 
 273 
 
 the one, and others the other. One got 
 the better, and banifh'd many of the Par- 
 tugKefes that oppos'd him, together with 
 the French Capuchins. Above a year after 
 he gave them leave to return. 
 
 3. It is in about twelve or thirteen de- 
 grees of north latitude, and an excellent 
 climate, any nice man may live there •, the 
 conveniency of buying clothes is great, 
 all thofe people living upon it. I took up 
 in a little room the religious men gave me, 
 there I (ludy'd, and eat wh?' an honed Por- 
 tutuefe fent me. Another maintain'd the 
 religious men. There 1 found a Bi/cainer, 
 whofe name was Dominick Lopez, an honclt 
 man in good repute, had a wife and two 
 children, but was poor. He told me very 
 great hardlhips he had cndur'd among the 
 Portuguefes. I advis'd him to fep/.i his fons 
 to Manila, what he did I know not. I alfo 
 found a German who was a mighty mathe- 
 matician, ingineer and good foldier-, he 
 did the Portuguefes good fervice, but they 
 requited him ill. Knowing who he was, 
 and how well look'd upon, I propos'd to 
 him to go away to Manila, where he might 
 come to preferment with cafe. He agreed 
 to it, I writ to the governor about it, and 
 diredied him how to fend his anfwer. 
 S n*"' 4. 1 went with him to S. Thomas, we were 
 firft in a church of Francifcans, which they 
 call our Lady of light ; there was a religi- 
 ous man there poorer than I, he gave us 
 to cat, and me his hat, becaufe I had none. 
 I fpokc with the governor of the biflioprick, 
 who told me he would go the next day to 
 the mount. We fpent that evening in a 
 lioufe of the jefuits, but there was never a 
 one in it. There we faw the fountain the 
 holy apoftle made between two rocks, and 
 drank of it with much fatisfaflion ; we al- 
 fo faw two crofles cut in the hard rocks, 
 the workmanfhip of the fame faint. We 
 went into the cave where we pray'd, it was 
 very fmall, they afterwards cut the rock 
 and cnlarg'd it. On one fide there is a 
 breach in the rock, which made a fmall 
 window. They recount for a certain truth, 
 and recciv'd tradition, that when the infi- 
 dtfis came to kill him, he would trans- 
 form himfelf into a peacock, and get out 
 that way. 
 
 5. In the way hither it is that happen'd 
 to me which I have often told. A pair of 
 little curious C.6//>;y^ wallets dipt otF the lit- 
 tle horfe I rode on, and in them my bre- 
 viary and fome other little things ; I did 
 not obferve it, but met twoMoors with their 
 fpeurs, they faluted me, and went their 
 way : foon after I heard loud calling out, 
 which made me turn about to fee what was 
 the matter, and perceiv'd theMoors pointing 
 with the fpears to my wallets. I return'd, 
 and made figns to them to reach it up to 
 
 Vol. I. 
 
 me, they would not touch it. ImadeflgnsNAVA- 
 again that they would reach them me upon rette. 
 the point of their fpears. They underftood V^VN^ 
 me, and one of them taking it up with 
 his fpcar gave it me. I thank'd them by 
 figns, and went my way. What European 
 would have done lo much here, or there ? 
 
 6. That evening we came to the mount, 
 there are two little houfes at the foot of it 
 uninhabited, bcftdes others gone to ruin. 
 When the infidels took the city, they de- 
 (Iroy'd all about it, but durll not meddle 
 with the apodles church, nor with that of 
 our Ladv of light I Ipokc of before. The 
 al'cent of the mountain is deep and diHicult, 
 but well provided with feats and reding- 
 places at certain didances. On the top is 
 a fmall flat or plain, kept in good order, 
 wali'd about bread-high, with good feats* 
 and large trees to make a (hade. In tlie mid- 
 dle is a curious little church, with a houfe for 
 a pried and two fervants. Tiie profpe«fl 
 all about the hill is incomparable, and ex- 
 tends as O.r as the fight can reach. To lie 
 that night, we went down from the moun- 
 tain, and took up under a tree upon the 
 bare ground. Our red laded not long, for 
 a violent fliower came on, which oblig'd 
 us to get into a little houfe, into which we 
 felt our way, and fear'd to meet with fome 
 vermin. It fecur'd us frora the rain, but 
 we had a troublefome night of it, for we 
 were engag'd with the knats which never 
 ceas'd tormenting of us. 
 
 7. Next day we went up the mount a- 
 gain. The governor came, wc laid mafs, 
 I difcover'd the holy crofs and pidure of 
 our bleflcu Lady. The holy crofs is exaft- 
 lyashidoriansdefcribe it, part ofit is bloody, 
 they fay it is the apodles blood ■, I wor- 
 fhip'd and touch'd my beads, and otiicr 
 that were brought me to it. Our Lady's 
 pidure is painted upon board, very beauti- 
 ful, but the colours fomewhat decay'd. 
 There they faid, it had been found at the 
 fame time with the crofs, which is a mighty 
 evidence againd ancient and modern here- 
 ticks, who oppos'd pidurcs; we worfliip'd, 
 and I touch'd the beads to it. The fecond 
 mafs being ended, the tabernacle in which 
 thofe great relicks are kept, was cover'd 
 and lock'd up. The good pried made 
 much of us, we fpent another night there 
 upon the bricks. The bed not being very 
 eafy, we got a horfeback betimes m the 
 morning ; I went to fay mafs at our Lady 
 of light, there I day'd till evening, being 
 left with only my Cbinefe, and that holy 
 religious man, for the German went home, 
 carrying my horfe with him. We went to 
 fee the city of S. Thomas, the Moors would 
 not let us in ; from the gate we fav. fome 
 good buildings, the walls are very fine. A 
 gentleman that was with me lamented that 
 
 Bbbb lofs 
 
 Mm 
 
 
 . '■ .h 
 
 
 mm 
 
 
 Wmr 
 
 •\>>\ 
 
 •\-\ 
 
 K^'i'Vri 
 
 '*;'i-i 
 
 
 ;.ife 
 
 
 li„i Ml mm 
 
 
274 
 
 Thf Authw*s Travels. ' 
 
 Book VI. I Chap. 21. 
 
 Nava- lofs very irtuch. The Englifi> arc not fo 
 RETTE. ftrong at MadraJlttpalaH, yet they hold it 
 S^VV<» and are like fo to do. What flgnifie wails 
 and bulwarks, where there is no govern- 
 ment? I faw fome curious temples of the 
 natives, and wonderful lirge, deep, and 
 wide ponds, with artificial illands in the 
 middle curioudy contriv'd. I walk'd home 
 gently along thofe habitations of infidels, 
 obfcrving what was worthy of it. This 
 was the twenty firft of June, and on the 
 twenty fourth I was to travel by land. 
 
 8. But before I ll't cut it is requiKte to 
 obfervc fome things and to know them, not 
 to follow, but rcjcft them. The inhabi- 
 tants of the city of S. Thomas came to be 
 very rich, anil confcquently grew very 
 proud, it is generally reported of one wo- 
 man that the grew to that height of vanity, 
 that when (he went to church attended bv 
 many women-Haves, one went before with 
 a ccnfor perfuming her with burnt-fweets. 
 Can any madnefs be greater ? She had, fay 
 they, fomany S. Thomas's, (they arc crown- 
 pieces with the effigies of the apoflle) that 
 fhe meafur'd them by the peck. What fol- 
 lows is worfc i many told me, (would to 
 God it were a lie, and I had not heard it) 
 that catholick men were pimps to oitholick 
 women, with Mahometans and Genrites. F. 
 dt/fngelis will do well to note this; A 
 beautiful and honefl maid was forc'd out 
 of her father's houfe, and delivcr'd to a 
 Mahometan. The king of GoUonda has a 
 concubine to this day, the daiuhtrr of a 
 Portuguife. At a proceffion of^the holy 
 week in the city of S. Thomas, they drew 
 their fwords one againft another \ a fpccial 
 proccfTion and good example ! It was com- 
 mon to permit the infidels to make procef- 
 fions within the walls, and fo it was to be 
 godfathers at chriftnings, and fathers at wed- 
 dings, in heretick churches along that coaft. 
 At Travancor one Portuguefe kiU'd another 
 clofe by the altar, as mafs was faying by 
 F. Mtcbaeljobn, who had then confcctated, 
 and whom I vifitcd, faw and difcouis'd with 
 at Madrajlapatan. 
 
 9. The Capuchins arc notbeWd by the 
 Pot tiigutfes, one of them holds fome odd 
 opinion.-. One is, 'ihat the apoille S. Tho- 
 mas did not feel our Saviour's wounds, and 
 therefore he ddcs not paint him as we do, 
 but with his hands join'd. I had neve 
 heard of any fuch opinion before. We have 
 in our office an Antipbdn to this faint, ifi 
 which are thefe wdMs: O Thonia, quime- 
 rtitfli Chrijium tangere, &c. S. Grigery in 
 his homily upon thrs faint particularly men- 
 tions it. I had a mind afterwards to be fa- 
 lisfyd as to this point. I lodk'd into Cor- 
 nelius h Ltpide, who propofei- the doubt ; 
 and tho* he quotes two or three authors 
 for thcnegative, yet he proves the affirma- 
 
 tive by the common confent of faints and 
 dodVors. Tirinon docs the fame. Read .SV. 
 veira torn. 5. lib. IX. cap. 5. num. 31. where 
 he mentions the holy dodlors and others, h 
 not this enough to make a man follow the 
 opinion, if it were only for quietnels fakir? 
 Neither would he admit of carv'd image* 
 in the church. I fancy'd perhaps they might 
 not be us'd in France, but was convinced 
 they were. 
 
 10. There was a great and fcandalous 
 contention about who fhould be governor 
 of that diocels, two competitors ftrove for 
 it. Siha was one of them, and Diaz of 
 Canara the other. The latter was at Tran- 
 gamba, the firft near S. Thomas, and is the 
 lame that went with me to the mountain, 
 when I vifited that holy place, F. Pefoa fa- 
 voured him 1 and the F^ancifcan, yfugujlimant 
 and Dominican fathers having fpoke for the 
 other at Goa, Pefoa faid, they were all ig- 
 norant fellows. Pefoa went away to Afa- 
 drajla, and affirrti'd that SUva was legally 
 excoitimunicated by F. D/flz, who was the 
 lawful governor. Notwithflanding all this 
 the next day he admitteil him to fay mafs 
 in his church. Pefoa'a companion fided 
 with Diaz. He writ a large paper in de- 
 fence of Diaz, and his opinion, and chaU 
 leng'd the French Capuchins, who ftood for 
 Siha, to difpute that point with them, ap- 
 pointing the Englijh preacher judge betwixt 
 them. Was ever the like heard of among 
 the barbarous blacks ? 
 
 1 1 . Diaz took the (hort cm, and had re- 
 courfe to the Mahometan king of Golctnda 
 to ufc force t he feni his officers, who car- 
 ry'd away with them F. Sylva, two jefuits^ 
 and above forty Portupiefts men and wo- 
 men prilbners. They were brought befiore 
 the king, who bid ihem chufe one of the 
 two in his prefence, «nd obey him. They 
 did not agree. Were call into prifon, wheit 
 one Portuguefe kill'd another ; they gave 
 very ill example, one jefuit was exptll'd 
 the fociety, fome men 4nd women dy'd of 
 the f.rjgue of the journey. F. 'Efhrem a 
 Capi.chm aflur'd me that above fourfcore 
 had uren forefworn upon the cvangeliAs in 
 that quarrel. 
 
 12. Diaz afterwards betook himfelf to 
 the Englifb governor of Madrafta-, and 
 fought his proteftif ;•. He follicited the 
 affiftance of^ a Mahmttan and a Heretick. 
 The difpute is ftill afoot. I left two go- 
 vernors, I knownotwheiher either of them 
 is dead, this is the only way of adjulling 
 that difference. 
 
 13. It is a fad thing to fee the Portupitfe 
 nation, formerly fo famous, and dreadful 
 in thofe parts, now fo opprefs'd and tram- 
 pled on by thofe people. 
 
 14. F. Silva, the day we were at S. Tho- 
 mas his mount, told me fome pafTages chat 
 
 had 
 
Chap. 2I. His Journey to GoXcooAi. 
 
 275 
 
 hadhippcn'd (itC«<i, concerning romewilli 
 made there i but man-) things were fiiiti, 
 uibicb tre ml prov'd, wc mult not believe 
 ail tiiinas. 
 jljifjfti. 15. At Madrafta I fpoke with tJicA/n/a- 
 iar mailer tlie Capucluns had at their diurch 
 to inOrudl the natives. Inquiring into fbmc 
 particulars, I found that nation owns five 
 elements, lire, earth, water, air, and wind. 
 I'hey adore the fun, moon and (lars (tho* 
 Mabometani/m is introduced there, yet mod 
 of the natives Hick to their pganiun) they 
 have a great reverence for cows. They 
 fay, a certain god took flefh upon him in 
 one of them, and tlut they are that god'i 
 horfcs. I'he greateil oath kings fwcar, is 
 by a cow, and they never break it. They 
 kill no creature, undervalue thofc that cat 
 
 thrm, and dcfpifc thofc of lluir country Nava- 
 tlut bcrome Clirillians. The greateil re- rlttk. 
 proach they c.ift upn a Clirilli.m, is to ttll '-'^i^V 
 him, he cits bctt. WJun they are ne.ir 
 death, they enilc.ivoiir to have a cow nc.ir 
 at hand, and they cl.ip her fundament .is 
 near as they can to the dying perfon's 
 moui'h, that as he breathes out iiis foul at 
 his mouth it may go in .it the cow's b.ick- 
 door. Thev honour the lion, laying, an- 
 other god rides on him i and they pay a rc- 
 fiKA to deer, dogs, mice and kites. Many 
 Jays they will not break their fad till they 
 have fcen a kite. When they yawn they 
 cillthedog, fnapping their fingers, whJLh 
 is calling of the god that rides tipon the dog, 
 who has power to hinder the devil from 
 cntring the body when the mouth optn^. 
 
 ;• ■} 
 
 CHAP. XXI. 
 
 My 'Journey to Golconda. 
 
 I. VTTHEN we arriv'd at Madrafta- 
 W patan, our pilot faid he would 
 make a voyage to Tena/eri, or fome other 
 place, to make amends for the great ex- 
 pence he h.id been ati his refolution was 
 diflik'd. h r this reafon, and to avoid 
 the fea which had quite tir'd me, I refolv'd 
 to go to Goa by land : They ^ve me fucli 
 a dcfcription of the road, that it would have 
 put any man into the mind of feeing it, 
 tho' he had never (6 little mmd to travel. 
 I fold fome rags at a poor rate, left fome 
 books and papers with my friends, bor- 
 row'd eight pieces of eight to be paid in 
 Go*. I went to the Engli/b governor, ra- 
 ther to beg an alms, than to take my leave ■, 
 told him my want and deiign, he imme- 
 diately with much couriefy gave me five 
 ftioies of ^Id, which amount to little lefs 
 than ten pieces of eight. A native of Ca- 
 nara gave me two, fo I thought I had e- 
 nough for my journey. The day before I 
 let out, I took mure notice than I had done 
 before of the pradice of the European fac- 
 tors in thofc parts; they arc all ferv'd by 
 dienativcij, who are molt faithful, fubmif- 
 'Tive, and punAual in doing what they are 
 commanded. Some fadtors have above a 
 hundred fervants ; they are very chargeable, 
 every one has a piece of eight and a half, 
 or two pieces of eight wages a month \ all 
 thefe come together in the evening to bid 
 good night totthe faflor, governor, or com- 
 mander, and take their leave to go tc their 
 own homes to bed. They rank themfelves 
 ovsr ag»inft the fort.; lome have lighted 
 torches in their hands, others beat ket- 
 tle-dnims, others found trumpets, others 
 play on fifes, the reft beat their fpears 
 and bucklers together for above a quarter 
 of an hour. After thb .« ^reat 4anthorn 
 
 was put out on the top of the governor's pa- 
 lace i hcappear'dat a b.iicony, they all made 
 him a low bow, and there was an end of 
 the ceremony, which indeed was pleafint 
 enough to fee. Thole gentlemen take great 
 flatc upon them, I thought it too much. 
 
 2. I bought a horfe to carry me my 
 journey for eight pieces of eight, for four 
 I hir'd an ox to carry my Chinefe, and a 
 Gentile who fpokc a little Portiiguefe. A 
 poor Poriugue/e went along with me to add 
 to my charge. On MiJfummer-day at three 
 in the afternoon we fet out of Madrafta. 
 During this journey, which held me twenty 
 four days, God be praifcd nothing hap- 
 pen'd amifs. The lodging houfcs, which 
 they call cbauril, were not all alike, but 
 all open alike, without any door free to all 
 the world: Neverthelefs we always lay quiet 
 and fafe, and fometimes in great towns, 
 without being molcllcd by any body in the 
 leafl, which would be rareamongChriftians. 
 The Portuguefes had a fmall leather-bottle Ltatbtr- 
 for water ; they arc made at Golconda, they *""''• 
 would be of no lefs value in our part than 
 in thofe hot regbns. When the water had 
 been an hour in it, tho' the weather were 
 never fo hot, it became fo cool, I daily ad- 
 mir'd it anew, and in two or three hours 
 it was very cold ; thus we never wanted 
 good drink all the way: I afterwards 
 bought one, which lalled me a long time, 
 and was well worth my money » at Suratte 
 I gave it to an Indian of Manila: they 
 would fave a great expence of ice in Europe. 
 Our food was not good, for there was no- 
 thing but milk, whey, curds and onions ; 
 but abundance of thefe things, as well in 
 towns as on mountains, on which there is 
 abundance of cattle. When we faw a cot- 
 uge, at the lead call out came the fhep- 
 
 hcrds 
 
 
 N 
 
 
 ■■nisJ.:' 
 
 'i > r 
 
 . ' • 'i 'if 
 
 ■htm 
 
 ■ ■i.i. I 
 
276 
 
 The Author* s Traiels. 
 
 Book VI. I Chap. 21. 
 
 
 If 
 
 1*5 
 
 
 U 
 
 11 
 
 
 
 rJ 
 
 Hi^ 
 
 HRlKt 
 
 IHf'W'* 
 
 mllr'^ 
 
 wi- (b^ 
 
 »,j| ■. 
 
 it 
 
 II 
 
 iff! 
 
 ■ ■•» 
 
 ; 
 
 1 ^ 
 
 \\ 
 
 1 T' 
 
 I 
 
 m 
 
 Nava- herds with a pot of milk, four of us drank 
 
 RFTTE. our bclly-fu!i for a halfpenny. 
 
 K^Y\i 3. A very remarkable paflage bcfel me 
 with i\\c genlile, who was owner of the ox : 
 He carry'ii his pot to drefs his meat (fo 
 they do all) wrap'd in cloths, and put in- 
 to a fack : My mm touch'd it over the fack, 
 the heathen faw it, and came to me in a 
 rage, complaining that his pot was defil'd, 
 and there was no pacifying of him. At 
 laft he pull'd the pot out ot the fack, and 
 with wonderful rage dalh'd it againft the 
 ftoncs, I was forced to buy him another. 
 I faid enough to have convinc'd a (lock, 
 but thofe jieople are harder than Iteel in 
 the obfervation of ihcir barbarous cudoms. 
 There are three ranks or degrees of people 
 in that country : The banianes are the no- 
 
 Banianei. bility and gentry, they arc great tafters, 
 and abftain from flelh all tiieir lift-time: 
 Their ordinary food is rice, four curds, 
 herbs, and the like. C Aers are call'd pa- 
 
 Parijnej. rianes, thefe neither eat nor drink any thing 
 that another has touch'd, nor out of a 
 veflel that another has touch'd, tho' there 
 be many clothes over it. My heathen ox- 
 driver was one of thefe, he would never eat 
 any thing from my hand, nor drink out of 
 any veflel ot mine ; he broke the pot bc- 
 caufe it had been touch'd. Among thefe 
 parianes, there is one fort who arc look'd 
 upon by the reft as bafc and vile people. 
 '1 hefe on the roads, when they fee one of 
 the others, ftep afide and give them the 
 way: In towns they come not to any 
 body's door but their equals ; in the (treets 
 as foon as ever they fee a man that is not 
 of their own rank, they run or hide them- 
 fclves. They are defpis'd and hated by all 
 men, and look'd upon as leprous and con- 
 tagious perfons. I heard fay, they had been 
 formerly the nobled people in that country, 
 and that for a piece of treachery they com- 
 mitted they were fo caft down ; in fo much 
 that the others will not admit of them as 
 fervants or flaves j and if it were made out 
 that one of them had been within the houfe 
 of one of the others, he would immedi- 
 ately pull down the whole llrufture. They 
 are the moll miferable people in the world •, 
 the greate(t affront is to call them Parian, 
 wliicli is worfe than among us dog, and 
 bafe llave. 
 
 ,vtY/». 4, It is wonderful what numbers of great 
 
 .ind fmall cattel we met with in the fields i 
 1 faw two fpecies of Iheep and goats, fome 
 like thofe of Spain, others much bigger. 
 There are alfo of thofe Ihecp which are in 
 many other parts, and we uiually fay have 
 five quarters. The goats arc vaftly taller 
 than ours ; the flie's had at their throat 
 two little dugs longer than their ears. As 
 the Egyptians ^^pt ewes and cows for their 
 milk and wooU fo do thefe people for 
 
 the fame reafon. /f Lapidt, in 47 Ctn. 
 V. 17. 
 
 5. Thereare mnnite groves ot wild paln>- '''k- 
 trees. At Manila they are not minded, ""'■ 
 and here they are the greatell riches of the 
 earth : They draw from them a areat deal 
 
 of the liquor I faid was call'd Tuba at Ma- 
 nila, which yields them good profit. They 
 alfo produce a fort of fruit which I faw nut 
 in any other ^>lace, and is like fnow, the 
 cooleil thing m the world. It is wonder- 
 ful to fee what woods there arc of tania- T^wn., 
 rinc- trees, we often travcl'd a confiderablc 
 way under their Ihade. Igather'd the ber- 
 ries as I rode, and cat them with a guft. 
 Near them we often found Itatcly ponds 
 all of done ■, when it rains they fill up to 
 the top and that water lalls all the dry fea. 
 fon V there travellers llopt, reiV, arink, 
 and water their bcafts. They told me they 
 were the work of great and rich heathens, 
 who being mov'd to compaflion feting 
 there was no water for travellers in feveral 
 places, had caus'd thofe ponds to be made 
 to fupply this defedl and want. 
 
 6. The tamarine trees are planted very 
 regularly ; the natives make ufe of their 
 Ihade to weave their webs in it, flieltrcd 
 from the fun. Their houfes are little and 
 dark, they cannot fee in them to weave 
 fo fine, nor is there room for the looms, 
 theretbre they have provided that fliade for 
 this purpofe. They make much ufe of the 
 fruit in drefllng their diet. 
 
 7. We alfo faw (lately and antient tem- 
 ples, and wonderful molques of the A/n- 
 bometans. The further we travel'd the grea- 
 ter towns we met with •, in fome of them 
 there w.is a mighty concourfe of paflcngers, 
 liorfes, elephants, and abundance of camels, 
 which in that country carry all burdens. 
 The Mahometans travel with great ftate ; 
 the governors of large towns had royal at- 
 tendance : They were always very civil to 
 me, I had occauon to fpeak to one of them ; 
 I took off my hat , he would not hear 
 a word till I was cover'd and fat down 
 by him. In fome places I met Perfians 
 and Armenians, fine men, graceful, tall, 
 well-fhap'd, very courteous, they have the 
 bed horfes in the world. 
 
 8. y^bout the middle of Juls, near a 
 town, we found a little brook k> clear and 
 cool we were furpriz'd at it i I guefs'd the 
 fpring wai near i we drank unmercifully, 
 and our diet being flender it did us harm, 
 but me prrticularly \ wc were forc'd to 
 (lay a day there. Next day a fcorpion 
 (lung thePor/«|«^y?Ireally thought he would 
 have dy'd, an^ this fomewhat retarded our 
 journey. We came to a river fo wide and 
 deep, that the horfe who was but fmall, 
 could dot carry me over : It was fome ha^i - 
 (hip, for we waded with the water up to 
 
 our 
 
Chap. 2 1. 
 
 His Journey to Golconda. 
 
 277 
 
 our breads \ the current was rapid, the 
 Pertuiutf* a poor heartlefs man began to 
 cry out, ihc water carry'd him away j and 
 it was fo, wc had all enough to do to bring 
 him oft°. After this we pafs'd another not 
 fo deep \ for more fafcty I delivcr'd the 
 papers and letters I had to my man, charg- 
 ing him to be very careful : No fooner was 
 he in the river, but he fell, and left all he 
 carry'd in the water. I was much con 
 cern d at this misfortune \ 'o remedy it in 
 feme meafure, I laid all tiie papers in 
 the fun, and fume Chintfe books, which 
 being of extraordinary fine paper fufi'er'd 
 the morci in this place we fpcnt fome 
 hours. To mend the matter wc came af- 
 terwards to a lake, the Gentile was pofitive 
 we mult croii) it to (horten the way \ I was 
 fo unlucky that my horfe fell, and I too, 
 with my wallets that carry'd the papers i 
 I gave all for !ort, tho' with fome trouble 
 and iofs of time all was reafonably rc- 
 tricv'd. 
 
 9. By the way wc met a Pagan youth of 
 a good prefencc \ the horfe he rode on was 
 very fine, his attendance numerous; he 
 was going to court, to be marry'd, and 
 \ltti»ti had with him for (late a mighty elephant, 
 well adom'd with clothes and bells. This 
 was the fecond I had feen till that time ; 
 when we (lop'd, I drew near to take a full 
 view of him : This I did particularly one 
 afternoon; as foon i: I came near him, 
 his governor fpokeone word to him which 
 I did not underftand \ but the confequence 
 Ihew'd what he had faid, for he prefently 
 fac'd me, and made a profound reverence, 
 bowing all his four feet at once -, I faw 
 them give him meat and drink. It hap- 
 pen'd a native, without refledling on it, 
 was going to pafs before him ; as he came 
 up the elephant ftretch'd out his trunk, 
 and gently gave him a blow on the fore- 
 head, which founded like a good cuff on 
 the ear. The man's colour chang'd, and he 
 llagger'd backward a good way as if he 
 had been bcfides himfelf. Our laughing 
 brought him to himfelf, and he kept on 
 from the mountain of flefh. I fancy'd the 
 elephant thought it unmannerly to go by 
 fo near him, and therefore he friendly 
 warn'd the man to look before he leap'd. I 
 was much adonilh'd at what I had feen. 
 
 10. After this we came to a mighty ri- 
 ver, the boat was loH the day betore, for 
 they had fwam an elephant over, ty'd to 
 the boat -, and he growing angry, carry'd 
 the boat down the river ) then he got to 
 the (hore, broke the rope, and ran about 
 the fields -, his driver went to catch him, 
 but the elephant being dill in a fury, took 
 hold of him with his trunk, call him up 
 into the air, of which he died. There are 
 f'"y two other ferries there, and the comialleft 
 I *""■ Vol. I. 
 
 that can be imagin'di they were round wic- Nava- 
 ker bafkets, cover'd without w cowj rhtti. 
 hides; we hired one, put in all our ',. ggage, COTV^ 
 more people came up, and fourteen paf- 
 fengers of us went into it ; the horfe and 
 ox fwam, we holding by the halters ; we 
 ftruck aflantever, and fail'd a quarter ot a 
 league whilft one might fay the creed three 
 or four times. The current was violent, 
 we all quak'd for fear, and were cram'd 
 together without the lead motion. We 
 landed, I paid our paflage, the owner took 
 his baflcetout of the water, and clapping it 
 on his head, walk'd up the river to carry 
 over to the town others that waited fur 
 him. 
 
 1 1 . Four Icaguci fliort of the court We 
 dop'd al a great town which they call the 
 Sueem'i Palace. The mother or grand- 
 mother of the king then reigning hud 
 built that fumptuous palace, from which 
 the town took its name. We could not go 
 in, but the front and all we could fee ol it 
 might vie with the bed in Europe : Before 
 it is a fquare not inferior to any in Spain. 
 We went to a mod beautiful and fpacious 
 court almod fquare j in the midd of which 
 was a done moique well built, with a porch 
 before it. The court is I ike a cloider, arch'd 
 all round except where the gates interrupt 
 it. At every fix foot didance there arc 
 done arches, and in the hollow of the fix 
 foot there is a fine cell within vaulted like 
 the red, and all white as fnow. I counted 
 .1 hundred and eighteen cells in all, well 
 contriv'd, and curious and exaA windows 
 and doors. The floor was very hard plaif- 
 ter-, thofe rooms were for the king's fol- 
 lowers, when they came thither to divert 
 themfclves. The fquare was in the fame 
 nature, but had a dorey above which the 
 court had not. 
 
 12. In one corner there was a door 
 which led to a large and deep pond cut 
 out of the faid rock, with dairs cut in 
 the fame done to go down for water, all 
 we paflengers drank that water ; I don't 
 doubt but what we faw cod many milli- 
 ons. I would have feen the mofq'ue, but 
 as I was going in a Moor came out, who 
 would have thrown me down the dairs 
 and faid nothing, but defided. Before I 
 came to this town, and from thence to 
 court, I took notice of another thing of 
 which the Poriuguefe had given me a hint, 
 and was, that 1 faw feveral parcels of hor- 
 fes, mules and afles, loaded with the tuba 
 of the palm-trees I have mention'd, all 
 running as fad as they could; and the 
 drivers, who drain'd their hearts, with 
 their lalhes took care the beads diould 
 not dop a moment. This they do that 
 the liquor may come fweet before it fours ; 
 abundance of'^ it u confum'd at court, ef- 
 
 C c c c pecially 
 
 
 ' 'S 
 
 
 I 
 
 '^^i« 
 
 
«78 
 
 Tht JimW$ Tr^th, 
 
 BookVI. I Char ait. 
 
 M 
 
 
 Nava- pecUiUy theiM«b9««/M women drink much 
 
 RETTE. of it. The drink is very pleafant, itwould 
 
 K/>f\) take more at Maini than mead or Ihcrbet. 
 
 Thofe people lay the kii\g's grcatcft re- 
 
 venue comes cut of it. 
 
 13. To fave time and chaises we did 
 not go through a great gate of the court, 
 ajl that come in through thefe gates, wait 
 for leave from fome great men, have all 
 they carry fearch'd and pay duties. I was 
 not coDcern'd for the iearch, though fonK- 
 thing muft be always given. We went al- 
 moft two leagues aoout, which was a great 
 trouble } neverthelefs we paft three cuttom- 
 houfes, but they faid not a word to us. 
 Being come to the fourth, they talk'd big 
 to us, but were £itisfied with a few peace. 
 Half a league ifurther we came 00 the 
 place where they fold hories, there was a 
 plealant grove, divided by four large and 
 
 ijpacious walks, in which wf t abundance 
 lof ttaopk, md very fine horfes, which they 
 rode atxMit to (hew them. Then we paft 
 a river, and faw a multitude of people on 
 the bank \ we drew near, and it prov'd to 
 be the funeral of a young woman, who ft«„; 
 lay barefac'd on the bier, very well fet out 
 and adon^d with flowers ; next to the corps 
 were muficians and dancers. There was 
 one (perhaps the huiband) whofe body was 
 dy'd of feveral colours, and he (kip'd and 
 made a thoufand motions. Other ancienu 
 wept when a child was burn, and rejoic'd 
 at Its death, fo did thofe we law. At laft 
 we came to a little church, where one 
 Marlinez a Ptrtuguefe prieft refided } he 
 receiv'd me with all poffible kindnefs, and 
 great tokens of affeAion. There I refted 
 a little, but not fo much as I had need. 
 
 CHAP. XXII. 
 My Stay at Golconda, and 'Jmnuy f MuAilap; 
 
 lacin. 
 
 I. T Was infbrm'd there was in thofe parts 
 X one i). Felix Enrimat^ a native of 
 Madrid, whom I had oeen acquainted 
 with in the apothecary's (hop of S. Patd 
 at VaUadolid, tho' I could not call to mind 
 his name. He was phyfician and furgeon 
 to the king's army there. I prefently feni 
 him a note, his anfwer was very civil, 
 next day I went to his houfe. It is a long 
 league from the city to the forts, where 
 the king is always clofe for fear of his fub- 
 je£b, as I was told. The road, befides its 
 being very plain and broad, was fo full 
 of people, that there were fcarce more in 
 the cities of Cbiuat all of them clad as 
 white as fnow, moft afoot, feveral in half 
 coaches, half carts, drawn by oxen, and 
 well cover'd, and many on mules ; fome 
 PerJiaHS and Moors excellently mounted, 
 and well attended. Some great men were 
 carry'd in rich and flghtlypalanquines) in> 
 (lead of umbrelloes they ufe laiige (hields 
 
 S'ilt and painted of feveral colours, the 
 ervants carry tliem on their arms, and 
 lifting them up defend their mafters from 
 the fun. They carry plumes of peacocks 
 feathers with the quuls ftuck in filver, 
 which ferve to drive the flies away, they 
 3 re properly fiuu. All the Ejiroptan cap- 
 tains and factors in thofe countries make 
 the fame ufe of thole feathers. It all look- 
 ed to me like court-grandeur. There were 
 about that place abundance of great and 
 BUpbtHti. leller elephants, I was much diverted with 
 the fight of them, and admir'd their mo- 
 tion i I rode upon a good horfe, and had 
 much ado to keep up with their walk. 
 
 2. I took notice that there was abuii* 
 (Wu;f qC people on th« OQC fide of the way. 
 
 and that more continually flock'd to thetn. 
 I afk'd the black that went with me, what 
 it meant? Heanfwer'd, Father, the faints 
 of this country are there. I drew near, 
 and faw they were men quite naked, as if 
 they iiad liv'd in the ftate of innocence) 
 perhaps they 'were Adamitts. Their habi. 
 tations were on certain mountains, whence 
 the men came down at certain times to beg 
 aUns. They walk'd among the people 
 ftark naked, like brute beafts. When I 
 retum'd to the church I faw them again, 
 and women looking at them very devout- 
 ly. Prefently I difcover'd a fumptuous pa- 
 lace, and beautiful towers and pinnacles 
 all cover'd with lead. The palace of 5*- 
 gwia is not more beautiful, I admir'd no- 
 thing (b much in that country, methought 
 I was looking upon Madrid, I came up 
 to the great fort where the king's apart- 
 ment is ; I went not in, but it had a fine 
 outfide, and look'd great, the walls were 
 (Irong and (lor'd with cannon, the ficua- 
 tion high, the ditches wide and deep. They 
 told me the king had nine hundred con- 
 cubines within there, and among them the 
 Portuguife woman of S. Tbomoi I mention'd 
 above. Next I met fome Portufutfts who 
 expe^ed me, many of them fcrv'd in that 
 king's army for bread. They carry'd me 
 to D. Felix'i houfe, which was very little, 
 low, and inconvenient, like the reft of the 
 commonalty. He receiv'd me very lov- 
 ingly and truly, I knew him again, tho' I 
 had not feen him in twenty four years, he 
 had a good mark to be known by. He 
 ;ave me an account of part of his life. 
 
 ad been in Ceylon phyfician to AcDuub, 
 uuury'd there, Idt his wife ai CWxaite, and 
 
 went 
 
Chap. ai. His V^i^^t to Mufulapataiii 
 
 wentnxvr to Madrafiafatan, was there phy- 
 fician (0 the En^ifli, and then went to Gm- 
 anda, where he received the king's pay, 
 twenty pieces of eight a month, befides 
 what he made of his falvo. Hard by was 
 a mighty army commanded by the great 
 ffababo, (that is as much as the great duke 
 of that kmgdom) he was an eunuch and 
 man of great parts, he govern'd all i the 
 king kept in 1 is Mahomet's paradife among 
 women, mufick, dancing, and other fports, 
 all unbecommg the duty of a king. It is 
 a fliamcful thing, &ys S. nomas de Erudit. 
 prime, lib. I. tap. lo. that !.2 who is lord 
 over others, fliould be a flave to his fenfes. 
 And talking of muAck, he tells how An- 
 tipmu maifter or preceptor to Alexander the 
 great brake hi!> lute, and faid. He that is 
 of age to reign, may be afiiam'd to be 
 fubjed to thde paflions. The f^tnt has 
 much very good to this purpofe. The 
 king of Golamda lives in worldly plcafures 
 and paftimes, without the leaft regard to 
 the government, having committed the 
 whole charge of it to the great NtAcAo ; 
 what can this king expeft but what Job 
 lays, iap, xxi. They takt the littArel and harp. 
 Mud rejoice at the found of the organ: "They 
 fptnd their dsys in vealtb, and in a moment 
 |« down to beil? The moment that puts an 
 end to their pleafures, begins their eternal 
 torments. What an unhappyand wretched 
 cafe ! The fame will befal all that follow 
 fuch a courfe. There cannot be a double 
 glory, that of the life to come is not the 
 ccnfeiiuence of the worldly. The words 
 of TertuliioM are common: /^er gall the 
 btnty-ctmb. Christ ufted not the fweet- 
 neis of honey till he had gone thro* the bit- 
 Ktnsk of his paflioa What can be the 
 confequence of dancing, muflck, plays, 
 ftafting. And the pleafures of this life, but 
 the negleft of one's duty, forgetfulnefs of 
 one's foul, and future calamities ? The Chi- 
 nefe is much more vigilant and careful of 
 ihp government, and if he forgets himfelf, 
 they mind and reprove him, as appears in 
 the fecond book. Two years before this 
 one of the Nababe's teeth dropt out, he fent 
 it with ftr thoufand ducats to Metta an 
 ofering to Mahomet's rotten bones. At 
 this time another dropt out, and it was 
 reported he would fend it with fix thuufand 
 more. He order'd a temple to be built, 
 which I (Iiw, but it was not yet finifli'd, 
 becaufe they faid he had dream'd he fliould 
 die when the building was flnifh'd, fo he 
 order'd the work to ceafe. He was then 
 ninety years of age, pay'd the foMiers 
 pundluftlly, and gave the Perfians great 
 wage*. In th^t country there is abtind*nce 
 of v<ry Ane Alvef, and they fay abundance 
 of rich diaifionds, I was aflur'd the Mahome- 
 tans gaw abore fifty thouflutti du«MI for 
 foiiM. 
 
 279 
 
 3. I difcourled D. Felix about my jour- Nava- 
 ncy to Cm, he reprefented it very eafy; rettb, 
 others obi;-ded difficulties, and no doubt W<V» 
 but there were enough, efpecially in go* 
 
 Ing from one kingdom to another. Next 
 day I faid mafs in a chapel the Portuguefe 
 foldiers and fomt: mungrcls and blacks had 
 there. They gave me to underftand it 
 would pleafe them I fliould flay there three 
 months, till it were time to go away to 
 Goa, and they offer'd to aflift me accord<- 
 ing to their power, which was fmall. I 
 had certainly ftay'd there, had not what I 
 fhall write prefently happen'd and I be- 
 lieve it had gone but ill witli me. I went 
 that afternoon to fee the Dutch faftor, for 
 whom I had a letter, f went on D. Feliit 
 his horfe, which was better than mine. 1 
 again obferv'd what I had fcen before, 
 and again was aflnnifli'd at the multitude 
 and diverfity of people. I Crofs'd all the 
 capital city, which is very large, and in it 
 at fmall diftanccs excellent buildings, and 
 innumerable multitudes of people. The 
 great fquare was very beauti^l \ the royal 
 palace, an admirable ftruAure, fills onft 
 fide of it. They ftiew'd me a glaz'd bal- 
 cony, and told me the king TometimeA 
 fliew'd himfelf there to his fubjefts. Ic 
 was a long time before I came to the Butcb 
 fadtorjr. Thofe men had a fine palace there, 
 and nchly ftimifti'd. The faftor was A 
 mungrel begot on a Japnefe woman, and 
 fliew'd it in his carriage. We difcours'd 
 a while with a great deal of coldnefs on hii 
 fide i the European Hollanders did not fer^'t 
 me fo, and this appear'd pt-efentlyi fbt 
 within half an hour another DntcbmaH 
 came out of a room who was infinitely ob- 
 liging • he gave me tha of China to drink, 
 and fome of the wine they made there, 
 he courteoufly fliewed me the orchards, 
 gardens, and a (lately bath. There I was in'- 
 form'd of the great modefty and refer vedneis 
 of the women of that country, not much in- 
 ferior to that oiChinOs as they told me. A 
 great fliame for Euttpean Chrillian women. 
 
 4. When I took my leave he aflc'd me. 
 Whether I had vifited the French that were 
 in that city? I anAver'd I had not, not 
 thought of it^ bee^fe I knew none of 
 them, nor had any bufinefs with them. 
 He earneftly defir'd me ttt vifit them, 
 I did all I could to eXcufe my felf, but 
 ftill he urg'd it. I to avoid that viflt, 
 wherein my happin«fs then cohfifled, faid. 
 Sir, I neitner know their houfe, nor have 
 I any body to condudl ine to it. I'll fend 
 a fervant of mine, faid he, to Wait upotl 
 the father, and fhew him the houfe. Thert 
 was no withflanding it any longer, I went 
 thither direAly, they receiv'd me with 
 fingular kindncfe and affe&ion} broughll 
 0«t i>uiu of Perfia, dates, alMonds, rai-^ 
 
 fini, > 
 
 - MJ'.i.rlf'l; f 
 
 r-'^.vr'^ur, ■tin 
 
 '^., 
 
 iili'l 
 
 '■■| fci"!' ,.li« 
 
 1 ■"i-M^';i[|| 
 
28o 
 
 The Juthor's Travels. \ 
 
 Book VI. 
 
 Jf: 
 
 11:1 
 
 'kits 
 
 Nava- fins, and other things of the country. 
 
 RBTTE. They treated me welT, I thank'd them, 
 
 L'^Y^Oand took leave. They would not fufFer 
 mc to be gone prefently, fo we held on 
 our difcourfe. The direftor fpoke good 
 Spanifti, he had been fcveral times at Ca- 
 diz, and carry 'd millions of pieces of eight 
 from thence into France, and told tie how 
 he dealt with our (hips and afhore. It is a 
 fhame to fee how many officers manage 
 the king's bufinefs. He freely offer'd me 
 paflage in his (hip as far as Suratte, and 
 thence into Europe, with all the accommo- 
 dation his people could afford me. I went 
 back to lie at the church, and he fent me 
 in his palanquine with twenty four fervants 
 to attend me. Perceiving how difficult a 
 matter it was to go to Goa, and that the 
 difficulty every day increafed, becaufe a rc- 
 
 Subagi. bel whofe name was Subagi rang'd thofe 
 countries with a powerful army \ I made 
 thofe gentlemen a fecond vifit, and find- 
 ing a fit opportunity accepted of the fa- 
 vour they olFer'd me. They alTur'd me 
 they had orders from their king to be affift- 
 ing to the miffioners, and that they went 
 to India for tiiac purpofe. There is no 
 doubt but the end is very good and holy. 
 
 5. We left the royal city on the iS'*" of 
 Juh, there went twenty two carts loaden 
 with goods and necefTaries for the journey, 
 fix officers of the company a horfeback, 
 four (lately Per/tan I'd horfes with rich 
 furniture : One of them dy'd by the way, 
 that had coft five hundred pieces of eight : 
 Four colours, four trumpets, four waits, 
 two kettle-drums, fixty (crvants, and five 
 palanquines, with five or fix men to carry 
 each of them, it was a train for a king. 
 We crofs'd a wide but (hallow river, there 
 were a great many elephants walhing in it. 
 We obferv'd with how much eafe thofe 
 mountains of flefh tumbled in the water, 
 and darted up again. All the carts were 
 covered v/ith oil d cloths, fo that not a 
 drop of rain-water came through. The 
 palanquines had the fame covering. There 
 IS no fuch eafy way of travelling in the 
 world. We pa(t through tue middle of 
 the royal city with all that noife, attend- 
 ance and mufick, and went to lie at a 
 Itatcly orchard. Haifa league of the way 
 was among fine trees, the reft of the way 
 very plain and eafy. We came to a noble 
 flone-palace, which had beautiful halls, 
 rooms, and balconies, and much ornament 
 in feveral curious riches, with feveral fi- 
 gurer of plaifter and ftone. The orchard 
 wasvaftly big, full of abundance of fruit- 
 trees and innumerable oranges and limons. 
 The walks were wide and very clean, 
 with ponds at diftances, and water-works 
 continually playing ) it appear'd to me a 
 place fit for any prince. Two days we 
 
 ftay'd there, and fpent the time in obferving 
 at leifurc, what I have writ in (hort. j 
 
 6. My company carry'd good provifion 
 and plenty, which made the way eafy to 
 me, and made amends for the want J en- 
 dur'd in my journey to the royal city, 
 whence we now came. One morning we 
 came to a place, where there was the li- 
 quor of palms I fpoke of in the laft chap- P'k/,. 
 terj we drank to our hearts content, it?*"- 
 was as cold as ice, and fwecter than honey ; 
 
 it did us much good, for it purg'd us to 
 the purpofe. We paft over a mighty river 
 with fome trouble but on the further fide 
 found the beft olives in the world, for a 
 penny a pound. It is incredible what quan- 
 tities of delicate painted and plain calicoes 
 there were in every town, they came out 
 to the roads to offer and prefs us to buy. 
 
 7. In every town we found women that 
 play'd on mufick and danced. There are Dtmin. 
 certain women there, who alone can follow 
 
 this trade, for which they pay a duty to 
 the king. When any guefb of^ note come, 
 they prefently repair to their houfe, make 
 their obeifance, and immediately fome be- 
 gin to dance, and others to play. They 
 were well drefs'd, and had gold and filver 
 enough about them, fpent two or three 
 hours in this exercife, were well paid, and 
 went their ways. I was feldom prefent at 
 thefe enteruinments, but indeed they were 
 worth feeing and hearing. 
 
 8. It was alfo very common to meet witli 7inilm, 
 niany tumblers that (hew'd tricks of afti- 
 vity •, they have no fettled place of abode, 
 
 but ramble up and down like gypfies. 
 Sometimes we met tiiem under the trees in 
 the field, fometimes near towns in the bar- 
 racks made of wicker, which they always 
 carry about with them. As fooo as they 
 fee any likely people, they make to them, 
 and offer to fhew their aftivity ; then they 
 fet up their fticks and canes, and play won- 
 derful tricks. Both tiie men and women 
 would certainly be much admir'd in Europe, 
 Two women, one old and the other young, 
 did fuch things in a town, as amaz'd us all. 
 One man befides many ftrange tricks, took 
 a ftone betwixt his teeth *, hb companioiia 
 threw others up, which he catch'd in his 
 mouth without ever miffing a jot ; after- 
 wards he lay'd it upon one eye, and on it 
 receiv'd the others that fell from above, 
 and never miis'd in all the time. Another 
 thing aftonifh'd us yet more, and wc 
 thought the devil had a hand in it, he ty'd 
 a ftone of about a quarter of a hundred 
 weight to a ftick which had another 
 croS iti he alone laying hold of the ftick 
 with one hand held up the ftone in the air, 
 and kept it without the leaft motion ; then 
 he put together eight or ten men, and gave 
 them the nick to hold as he had done, and 
 
 they 
 
Chap. 23' 
 
 His Stay at Mufukpatan. 
 
 2St 
 
 ijKI. 
 
 they could never bear it up tho* they put 
 all their (Irength to it, but the ftone bore 
 them all down. We could never find out 
 what art that black us'd to do that which 
 we faw with our eyes. 
 
 9. There are another fort of men, who 
 make a trade of carrying about fnakes that 
 dance ; they are ridiculoufly drefs'd, wear 
 feathers on their heads, and little bells about 
 their body, all naked but their privy-parts, 
 and daub'd with feveral colours. They 
 carry a little trumpet in their hand, and 
 two bafkets covcr'd on their (boulders fall 
 of hideous fnakes -, they go where they are 
 caird, open their baflcets, and as the trum- 
 pet founds the fnakes rife, uflng feveral 
 motions with their bodies and heads ; fome- 
 times they cling to their mailer's arm, or 
 thigh, and fet their teeth in it. I faw one 
 of them whofe body was all over as if it 
 had been pink'd by the fnakes. A (Irange 
 way of getting their living ! At firft it was 
 dreadful to me to fee that dancing. They 
 give them a half-penny or a penny, the 
 fnakes return to their balkets, rnd away they 
 go. I obferv'd feveral times, that as foon as 
 they catch'd and laid them in the basket, 
 they roU'd themft-lves up and remain'd im- 
 moveable ; and tho' they open'd the basket, 
 they never (lirr'dwithout the trumpet found- 
 ed. Some were thicker than a man's wrid, 
 they fay thofe that carry'd them were a- 
 nointed with thcjuice of feveral herbs, fo that 
 tho' they bit they could do thtm no harm. 
 There are others who have dancing cows, 
 and get their living by them. 
 
 10. One night we lay in an idol-temple, 
 one of the beautifuUeft in the world ; it 
 
 Mufula- 
 piun. 
 
 had jafper-ftonc and marble, as curioufly Nava< 
 wrought as any in Italy, and three chapels rbttf . 
 dedicated to tfiree gods. There were m it ^yy^J 
 fome cows cut in (lone as black as jet, and 
 as lively as poflible. The prieft came to 
 us, and we difcours'd him with the help 
 of fome fervants of the French company, 
 who (poke feveral languages. He gave a 
 very bad account of the origin of thofe 
 three gods, made them all men, and faid 
 they came thither upon the waters of the 
 (ea from very far countries, .ind had pro- 
 duced the world. We objefting, how it 
 could be made out that they had produced 
 the world when there was before them a 
 fea, and other countries from whence they 
 came thither ; He anfwcr'd. It was fo writ- 
 ten in their books. Speaking of the parents 
 of his gods, he alTerted they were of other 
 countries • and we anfwering. Then there 
 were men before thofe gods-, he laugh'd 
 and faid, I fay nothing but what is in this 
 book. Two leagues fhort of Mufulapatan 
 we found a great many Frenchmen in a 
 noble orchard, expedting their diredlor and 
 companions. There was mufick, dancing, 
 and a plentiful entertainment. That after- 
 noon we went into the city, it was the 
 eighth of Jugujl, pall over a wooden-bridge, 
 little Icfs than half a league in length, 
 a wonderful crowd of people came out to 
 fee us. Englijh, Dutch, Perfians, Armtni- 
 ans, Portuvte/es, Mungrels, Mahometans, 
 Gentiles, Blacks and natives, were all fpec- 
 tators. The fadlory was a (lately large 
 houfe, the people many in number. There 
 was a great confufion that nigHt, however 
 we had fome reft. 
 
 CHAP. XXIII. 
 
 My Stay at Mufulapatan. 
 
 I. iT^HE city of Mufulapatan is famous 
 X all along the coaft of Coromandel, 
 it b feated fixty fe igues north of Madrafta, 
 a very populous place, and of great trade. 
 The Englijh and Dutch, and at prcfcnt the 
 French have confiderable faftories there. 
 Some years ago befides thefe the Danes had 
 one too. Some Pertuguefts, Mungrtls and 
 Blacks, who are catholicks, live there, and 
 have a little church where there was a fa- 
 ther of the order of S. Augujiin. Some 
 Englijh and Dutch, who have difcharg'd 
 themfelves from their companies, have fet- 
 tled there, and live with their families. 
 The climate is very bad and unhealthy. 
 They faid, the heat from Augufi till April 
 was intolerable. All that country abounds 
 in wheat, rice, (heep, hens, geefe, fifh, 
 and fruit, all at reafonable rates. I (lay'd 
 with my Cbintfe in the French faftory, 
 where I faid mafc to them every day, and 
 Vol. I. 
 
 din'd and fup'd at their table ; they treat- 
 ed me in health and a fmall ficknefs I had, 
 with extraordinary kindnefs, love, and af- 
 fection. Afterwards fome Frenchmen fell 
 fick ; and 1 afTifted ;hem with a great deal 
 of care and good will. The (hip that was 
 to fail for Suratie lay fix leagues lower at 
 Roftpor, it was to be (heath'd, and they 
 had not yet began to work upon it, which 
 troubled mc extremely, and I repented 
 my leaving the Portuguefe (hip, which I 
 was inform'd was bound for Goa. 
 
 2. There were in the faftory abun- 
 dance of monkeys, which ferv'd to divert 
 us( fometimes they would be as furious as 
 lions, fometimes they p'ay'd, and did a 
 thoufand tricks. After dinner rhey com- 
 monly carry'd them ro a large x)nd in 
 the middle of a great court. It was plea- 
 fant to fee what pranks they play'd there, 
 they fwam juft Vkc men, and would leap 
 D d d d into 
 
 .,. ■■ ';..,. ''i"'^ 'ill 
 
 
 ;■■!.! •. 
 
 ^ 'mi 
 
 
 
282 
 
 The Author's Travels. 
 
 Book VI. I Chap. 24.' 
 
 ill 
 
 ■• < 
 
 'I 
 
 Nava- into the water, dive and come up again 
 RETTE.exaftly like them. They had alfo a little 
 (•VN,' deer, which a fervant fed with milk, he 
 once amaz'd us all. The fervant came 
 into tlie court, the deer faw, and immedi- 
 ately went to him ; ic was beyond all be- 
 lief how he made much of and carefs'd 
 himi he would leap upon both fides, lick 
 his hands and feet, and put his nofc to the 
 man's face, all tokens of gratitude for the 
 kindnefs he recciv'd from him. Good God, 
 how even wild and favage beads teach us 
 gratitude ! F. Mafcarenhas the /tkguftin'uin 
 kept the feart of the nativity of our Lady 
 and the 0<ftave, and it was perform'd with 
 all imaginable folemnity -, all the catho> 
 licks reforted to it, and I gave a fermon. 
 About that time arriv'd fliips loaded with 
 elephants. One Mabomelan merchant a- 
 lone brought thirty in one (hip, which is 
 a mighty ttock i they carry them up the 
 country, where they fell them at great 
 rates, and get much by them. 
 
 3. There were two directors in the fac- 
 tory \ one whofe name was Macara, an 
 Armenian, had been at Rome, Florence and 
 Paris. This man procur'd the fetling the 
 faftory at Golconda, under the fame pri- 
 vileges the Dutch and Engli/b enjoy'd •, He 
 was a catholick, and had a fon and ne- 
 phew both catholicks. The other was a 
 Frenchman of the territory of Roan, his 
 name Francis Gouxon ; he had orders from 
 the director general refldiBg at Suratte^ to 
 apprehend Macara, on account of expences 
 he nad made. He being a (Iranger, and thofc 
 who had been his friends become his ene- 
 mies, becaufe he knew not how to preferve 
 their fricndlhip ; every body was againft 
 him, which he was fenfiole of, and 
 therefore was jealous, and fearful of what 
 happen'd. He might have prevented it by 
 ftaying at Golconda among his country-men 
 and Mahometans of note, who had a kind- 
 nefs for him. I told him fo afterwards, he 
 was fenfible of hiscrror and all his repentance 
 could not mend it. In fhort upon S. Mat- 
 thew's day: after baptizing a godfon of 
 his with great folemnity, they feiz'd him 
 with a great deal of noife, and feiz'd his 
 fon. Macara'i fervants fled, and gave an 
 account of what had happen'd to the 
 Moor\fi} governor of the city. The French 
 immediately fent advice to the captain of 
 their fhip to be upon his guard, and it 
 ftood them in good (lead, for without it 
 the Jhip had fallen into the governor's 
 hands. Next day he fent three hundred 
 men commanded by the fupreme civil ma- 
 gidrate to befet the fadlory, hinder any 
 provifions from being carry'd in, and by 
 that oblige them to fct Macara at liberty. 
 The French took up arms, which was a 
 raflinefs in a ilrange country, where they 
 
 had no force, nor fo much as a fhip in the 
 harbour. They fell to blows ; a handfome 
 young Frenchman, and good Chriftian, 
 was kill'd, and another much wounded. 
 Of the infidels lour or five were flain, and 
 fevera I wounded ; ihis made a great uproar. 
 The governor feeing the fury and refolu- 
 tion of the French, caus'd his men to 
 draw of^', and fent to acquaint his king 
 with what had happen'd ; the French fent 
 too. Whiin the anfwer came back, they 
 arm'd themfelves very well, and provided 
 fire arms, which the Epglijh and fome other 
 friends lent them underhand. The gover- 
 nor was for compofnig the matter, and 
 would have them fend fome perfons of note 
 to his houfe, or me. The French were 
 afraid to truft him. As for me, they an- 
 fwer'd I was a Spaniard, and no way con- 
 cern'd nor underflood that affair. It was 
 fear'd they might attack us in the night, and 
 fire the houfe. I was not a little concem'd 
 for it, but much more to fee my voyage, 
 which I was fo eager upon, obftrudted. 
 
 4. The direftor was indifpos'd, thefe 
 troubles made him worfe, fo that in eight 
 days he dy'd on Michaelmas day, having 
 recciv'd the facraments. I loft more than 
 any man, becaufe he had a particular kind- 
 nets for me. I was alfo much oblig'd to 
 him that fucceeded in the poft. His fune> 
 ral was great •, Firft went two horfes in 
 mourning, then the kettle-drums and trum- 
 pets making a doleful found, above a hun- 
 dred fervants Porluffiefes with lights in their 
 hands; I went along with only one Frra;^ 
 man, the reft ftay'd to fecure the houfe and 
 themfelves-, t\K Dutch and Englijb attended 
 the funeral . The body was left in the church 
 till eight at night. The tide flow'd, and we 
 went over in boats to an ifland, which is the 
 catholick bury ing-place. Thofe people will 
 not allow any to be buried in towns. 
 
 5. The king's anfwer came, he order'd 
 no words fhouTd be made about thofe that 
 had been kill'd on both fides, and that 
 the French if they pleas'd might carry away 
 Macara, but fnould pay what he ow'd, 
 which amounted to two thoufand duats. 
 Several odd things happen'd during that 
 time, which I would here relate if T had 
 more leifure. The country is fiogular, and 
 there being fuch diverfity of nations, there 
 falls out fomething new every day, among 
 Perfians, Armenian!, Moors, &c. That city 
 refembles Babel in the variety of tongues, 
 and difference of garbs and cuftoms, but 
 I lik'd the naturafinclination of them-all. 
 I fometimes went to the church, which 
 was a confiderable diftance from thefadtory, 
 met fevenri forts of people by the way, 
 and they were ail courteous and civil. I 
 talk'd with fome Ettglifh and Dutch, vi- 
 fited them, becaufe it wai acceHary, and 
 
 „ found 
 
Chap. 24. 
 
 His Voyage to Suratte. 
 
 83 
 
 found them very obliging in words, and 
 fomc no lefs in their anions. Two came 
 [0 uke their leave, the night we went a- 
 board-, one of them took me afide, we 
 talk'd a long while, he oficr'd nne all his 
 intercft at Suratte: when wc were partine, 
 he faid to me with much humility and fuo- 
 miflion. Father, I know I am a herctick \ 
 but I beg the favour of your blefling. I 
 was furpriz'd and anfwer'd. Sir, if you 
 are a herctick and defign to continue fo, 
 why would you have my blefling? He re- 
 ply'd. That's true. Father i but for all 
 that I beg you will grant me this fatisfadi- 
 on. He prefs'd very earneftly, I gave 
 him my bleffing, fpoke a few words to nim, 
 which he requited by embracing me, and 
 went his way. I heard them cenfure fome 
 churchmen. We ought all of us to be ve- 
 ry cautious of our carriage among fuch 
 people for they pry into every action. They 
 told me two paltiges, and one of them 
 
 very trivial, at which they were veryNAVA- 
 much fcandaliz'd \ but they do not reflect rette. 
 upon their own heinous faults they commit ^^"VNJ 
 every day i yet thb is no excnfe for us, who 
 ought fo to order our lives, that they feeing 
 our actions might glorify God the author 
 and caufe of all good. 
 
 6. It pleas'd God our (hip came, in 
 two days all was fliip'd, and I had thought 
 it would have taken up eight at leaft -, the 
 weather was calm, which help'd to expe- 
 dite our buflnelii. On the 17*^ of Oilober, 
 at eleven at night, we went aboard ; I had 
 fo much intereft, as to get three Portuguefes 
 in. The night was fo dark, we had much 
 ado to find the ihip. That very night we 
 fail'd, all of us well pleas'd to leave that 
 bafe country, and draw near to Europe. 
 From that place, according to the courfe 
 we took, it is above fix thoufand leagues. 
 Being upon a frefh voyage, it is requifitc 
 to begin a new chapter. 
 
 CHAP. XXIV. 
 
 fify Voyage to Suratte, and other remarkable Occurrences. 
 
 i.TN the way from Gokonda, I heard 
 X feveral difputes concerning matters 
 of religion between Frenchmen, I took 
 (hem to be all catholicks •, doubtlefs they 
 were not all fo, for I never heard any thing 
 of that nature between Spaniards and Por- 
 tuguefes. Several reports went concerning 
 Macara, who was prifoner in our fhipi 
 fome maintain'd he was half a Mahometan, 
 others that they did not know what religion 
 he was of. He always own'd himfelf a 
 catholick to me, and fo heard mafs, and 
 faid the Rofary, but upon feveral occafions 
 he faid unto me. Father, whilft I took care 
 to ferve God, and perform'd the duty of 
 aChriftian, God aflifted me, and I throve, 
 but dedin'd when I fell ofFi it is fome tinte 
 fince I negledted all things that belong to 
 a Chriftian, and therefore I believe God 
 has punifh'd me, and I am now in irons. 
 Hence I took occafion to comfort and ex- 
 hort him to patience in his futferings. 
 They treated him too cruelly, not allow- 
 ing him the means of defending himfelf. 
 They examin'd and laid things to nis charge 
 with fourpiflolsat his brealTi he anfwer'd, 
 not the tr; th, but what they would have 
 him fay, as he own'd to me. The general 
 diredlor was his mortal enemy, his judge, 
 and a great heretick. 
 
 2. There was a youth in the fidlory, 
 whofe name was Portal, all the reft look d 
 upon him as proud and haughty, and I 
 had grounds to believe him fo. He con- 
 trafted 'riendfhip with me, and toki me 
 nuny things I was no way concem'd with. 
 He was a ^od grammarian, liov'd reading, 
 
 had fome books, and among them M,i(- 
 chiavel and Bodin, which he iludy'd more 
 than the reft. He was for reducing all 
 religion to policy, like the Chinejes, and 
 thofe authors. I often told him my mind 
 friendly, and fonietimes haftily, for I 
 thought him ill grounded in matters of 
 fiiith. At Suratte he went aboard a fhip 
 that had no chaplain, and dy'd by the way 
 to Madagafcar, where the fhip took har- 
 bour, as ours did. I was much troubl'd 
 at it, but fomething comforted, bccaufe 
 they told me he had prepar'd himfelf for 
 death. 
 
 3. 1 often heard it faid at Mufulapatan, 
 that the French own'd no fuperior but God 
 and their king. Upon which I us'd to call 
 them fchifmaticks, for not owning the Pope. 
 They anfwer'd they did in fome things, b 
 not as the Spaniards did, who dreaded his 
 cenfures. This I took as an honour. Thofc 
 French were merchants and no d'vines, they 
 knew not how to diflinguilh betwixt the 
 fpiritual and temporal power. 
 
 4. Some divines at Paris in May 1614 
 fign'd the following propofitions. i. That 
 the king of France holds his dominions of 
 God and the fword only. 2. That the 
 king in his dominions owns no fuperior 
 but God. 3. That the Pope cannot inter- 
 dict the king, nor abfolve his fubjeAs from 
 their oath of allegiance. ... That the Popt 
 has no authority direAor indirect, mediate 
 or iminediate, coadive or coercive over 
 die king, upon any account whatfocTer. 
 
 5. One Malfefe fakl in my hearing, that 
 God was cruel m making the pains of hell 
 
 everlafting \ 
 
 
 
 
 ■ X 
 
 ■mmm 
 
284 
 
 The Author's Travels, 
 
 Book VI. I ^"^'-'^ 
 
 Nava- everUfting •, and why fliould he condemn 
 RETTE. them for fins of tlie flelh, which were 
 <>'V>J natural to man? And that fincc man in 
 comparifon with God was Icfs than an ant, 
 why (hould he be oftended at them ? And 
 tho' they offended, why (hould he damn 
 them eternally ? I was much provok'd, 
 and told him my mind, but lefs than he 
 deferv'd. He faid he was a catholick, and 
 his father a heretick, bur his words prov'd 
 him a liar, as to himfcif. Many ot them 
 learn grammar, and thruft themfclves into 
 higher fciences. The quality of a gram- 
 marian, fays Spondams, is pride, that fets 
 them againll God himrdf, which is the 
 property of that horrid vice. There was 
 an antient error, that God did not punifli 
 fenfuality, and this Molfefe foUow'd it. S. 
 Paul, Heb. xiii. condemns it, Wboremon- 
 gers and Adulterers God Jhall judge. Read 
 S. Thomas on this place, leti. i. For 
 the reft he would revive Origen's error, 
 who faid the pains of hell fliould have an 
 end; which Chirst condemns, faying, 
 They Jhall go irto everlaftiiig fire. The he- 
 reticks of chefe times do not maintain the 
 extravagancies that man did. 
 
 6. It is fit to fay fomething of the great 
 Mogol. Mogol. He that now reigns, put his father 
 
 in prifon, where he dy'd, and he ufurp'd 
 the CI own. This man has a fon who go- 
 verns a province eight days journey from 
 Colconda, towards Be/igala, which proper- 
 ly belongs to the prince, who defigns to 
 follow the example his father fet him, and 
 get all into his own hands. Antony Coello a 
 Portuguefe, who had fcrv'd under him, told 
 me he had already two hundred thoufand 
 horfe and three hundred thoufand foot. A 
 brave army, if they are but good men. He 
 defigns to join in le.igue with the rebel 
 Subagi, who is very great and powerful. 
 I mention'd in .inodier place, how he at- 
 tack'd the territory of Goa, and carry'd 
 away two or thr^e thoufand Chriftians and 
 a Francifcan. He fent to demand of the 
 viceroy of Goa, to make good a (hip of 
 his the Portuguefes had taken. The vice- 
 roy was in a palTion, and beat his embalTa- 
 dor, an adVion no body could approve of. 
 The Englijh governor of Madraftapatan 
 told me that infidel would make war upon 
 Goa by fca and land, and make flaves of 
 all the Portuguefe men and women he could 
 light of. Subagi may do it, and the Mogol 
 better, but he will not take fmall things in 
 hand. The king of Golconda is more to 
 be ear'd, becaule Coromandel and all thofe 
 coafts are fubjed to him. This being a 
 confiderable point, an account of it was 
 fent fcveral ways to Goa and Madrafta. 
 
 7. I heard much of the kingdom of 
 Bengala as to its fruitfulnels and plenty of 
 corn, rice, Iheep, cowt, fruit, nik, and 
 
 cotton. This country, as I faid, belongs 
 to the great Motors eldcft fon. There are 
 in it fathers of the order of S. Augufiin, 
 who adminifter to the Portuguefes, and 
 Mungrels. Some of thcfe are of note, and 
 wear the badge of the ortler of knighthood 
 of Christ, but are bafely ufed by the 
 natives, for the lealt matter they drive 
 them to prifon with a cudgcL There are 
 alfo Indians of Manila in that cou.ury, I 
 faw one at Mufulapatan ; I faid at Lijbon, 
 there was no need of carrying people to 
 India becaufe there were inl.nite numbets 
 difperfed thro* thofe countries ; but the fc- 
 crctary of ftate anfwer'd me. Will it be 
 cafy to bring thofe together tiiat are fcat- 
 ter'd abroad ? I rcply'd. It would not, for 
 they all fled from Goa, where tiiey wanted 
 bread; but if he would allow them a fufH- 
 cient maintenance, they would rather lerve 
 thtir own king, than infidels and hereticks, 
 as they did for want. 
 
 8. lLh.c Mogol is a mighty prince, hisMog^: 
 dominions are vaftly large, his people 
 numberlefs, his wealth inexhauftible. A 
 Portuguefe, who had ferv'd in his army at 
 Agra, which is the feat of the court, af- 
 fur'd me, he had three hundred thoufand 
 horfe there befides other vaft numbers. 
 Some years fincc on the fame day he de- 
 clar'd war againft the Turks, Perjiam, and 
 Portuguifes. What more could Alexander 
 the great have done ? He has many tribu- 
 tary kings under him ; and it is not long 
 ago that the king of Golconda having con- 
 quer'd the empire of Narftnga, which har 
 been ^mous in thofe parts, iht Mogol took 
 
 it from him, and it ftill continues under 
 his dominion. The Mogol's dominions 
 extend above three hundred leagues in 
 length. 
 
 9. I was told that at Ifpahan, the Per- Sophi. 
 ftan court, there were miflioners of the 
 orders of S. Augujlin, Carmalites, Jefuits, 
 and Capuchins. They do no good upon 
 the natives, but ferve the Armenians tliat 
 arc there, who arc made very fmall account 
 
 of. The emperor fometimes goes out to 
 Pecot\a, but firft orders the Armenians 
 to repair to fuch or fuch a place ; the wo- 
 men ftay at home, and the emperor goes 
 to fport and divert himfelf with thtm. 
 They that are grounded in the love of 
 God, have a good opportunity of obtain- 
 ing the crown of martyrdom. A Capuchin 
 father is in great efteem at that court, on 
 account of the r-athematicks. Let him 
 have a care he comes not off as F. Adamiis 
 did in China. 
 
 10. In the year 1663, when I was at 
 Rome, there came thither two Armenian 
 religious men of my order, who brought 
 letters from the Sophi of Perfta and his le- 
 cretary for his holincfs, in anfwer to thofe 
 
 our 
 
 onr ArmiHtan 1 
 
jChap. 24. 
 
 His Voyage to Suratte. 
 
 28$ 
 
 oar Arminian arch-bilhop carry'd Four 
 yean before. His holinefs writ to him a- 
 gain, thank'd him for his kind ufage of 
 Chriftiani, and exhorted him to continue 
 it. I read the letter cardinal jtltieri writ 
 to the fecrctary upon the fame fubjeft, it 
 was in eafy and elegant Latin, m finely 
 pen'd the beft fcholar would admire it. 
 The Sopbi now reigning is almoft always 
 drunk \ tho* I was told by the Prncb he 
 had caus'd abundance of vineyards and 
 houTe-vines to be deftroy'd, otlitrs fay it 
 was his father. 
 
 II. Let us now return to our voyage. 
 The fourth diiy a furious suft of Wind ftart- 
 ed up about evening, but lafted a very 
 Ihort fpace { for had it held us three or 
 (bur hours, there had been an end of our 
 voyage. Being come to SuratU, We un- 
 derftood by letters brought over land, that 
 four fliips, which were at anchor at Mnfu- 
 lapatau, were cai^ away, and all loft that 
 were in them. The fame fate had certain- 
 ly attended us, had we been near that 
 coaft. Every year infallibly about that 
 time eight days fooner or later, there is a 
 terrible ftorm upon that coaft, they call it 
 Bm'a. The wind was fpent When it came 
 to us, and fallen with the great rain, which 
 was our good fortune. The eighth day we 
 difcover'd the ifland Ctjlon, and for fear of 
 the north eaft winds which reign about 
 that time, ftood out to fea a any and a 
 night, and got out fo far, that we were 
 iifterwardi eleven days before we could 
 come in ri|,h*: of the land again, tho' it 
 was in anticher place. We pafs'd cape 
 Galltt which is in fixty oegrees north lati- 
 tude \ there we lay five days without ad- 
 vancing 8 foot, and met the Ihip of Maeat 
 bound for Goa, we hal'd one another with 
 a great deal of fatisfadtion. Before w<i could 
 make cape Comiri, we had furious north 
 winds, terrible currents, and after all dead 
 3lms. They made the cape, the water run 
 againft us like an arrow out of a bdW. I 
 having feen fo much of the fea, took upon 
 me to play pilot, and contended to have us 
 get in under fhore. I argu'd. Who would 
 run upon an enemy's fword ? That the beft 
 way was to avoid and cdme in with him ; 
 that there we lay oppoflte to that point 
 which did us all the mifcKief) that we 
 fhould remove from it, and expeA a wind, 
 tor fince it muft come from fhore, we 
 fheuld be fo much the more to windward. 
 This was accordingly done v one night a 
 furious north eaft wmd blew, we were but 
 a league and a half from the cape, and yet 
 were above five hours weathering of it, fo 
 rapid is the current. On the 2 id of No- 
 vember, by break of day we had the cape 
 aftem. The Ptrlu^efe fhip ftocd fo far 
 to fea, that vc k>lt fight of her, and fhe 
 
 Vol. 
 
 was two days longer a geting clear. The Nava- 
 
 north eaft wind abated, and within two nittt. 
 
 hours we had a frelh gale at eaft. A little ^-OTV 
 
 boat of Blacks came ahead of us ; our tticft 
 
 looking at it off the poop, percelv'd the 
 
 (hip was running direAly upon a rock that 
 
 lay under water •, they were all furpriz'd^ 
 
 and the wind freihned as if fome evil fpirit 
 
 had fent it to deftroy uS all % thCy ftood 
 
 in to (hore, and in a moment I fiw the rock 
 
 a ftone's throw from the Ihip. The Blacks 
 
 were aftonifh'd, as if they concluded wc 
 
 were either blind or mad. It was Goo 
 
 fent thofe Blacks, for had they not come 
 
 we had ended our days there. The rock 
 
 is mark'd down in the chart, but they 
 
 were fo joyful they had weather'd the point, 
 
 that no body thought of it, and it waft 
 
 very ftrange that as foon as ever the dan- 
 
 f^er was over, the wind ceas'd and the 
 ails fla^'d. 
 
 1 2. That afternoon a little boat came 
 aboard with a Dutchman, who brought 
 fruit, and ftulli, and told us abundance of 
 news, but all prov'd falfe. That they call 
 the coaft of Malabar is very pleafant and 
 delightful, we wanted not for fruit, fowls, 
 and other refrefhment whilft we run along 
 it } it lies north and foi'th. every night 
 we came to an anchor, which makes it 
 foilfom failing along that coaft. On th6 
 27/J& of the month we loft our anchor, the 
 28/A we appcar'd before Coulan with a 
 good gale, the Dutch f^f'd two guns at us. 
 On S. Andrew's day We failM before Cochin 
 and Calicut, where we Were inform'd that 
 the king of the country Wa.s engag'd in a 
 bloody war with the Dutch. In the night 
 we got up to Cananor. Here I might write 
 fome things memorable enough. Thofe 
 who were acquainted with that coaft faid, 
 
 that when fome perfons marry'd, the hus- MarrUgi. 
 band carry'd his wife before he had to do 
 with her himfelf, to t.he king, who kept 
 her eight days in his palace, making ufe 
 of her at his pleafure j and that time being 
 expir'd, the man cam<; for his wife, taking 
 it as a great honour and favour that his 
 king would make ufe of her. In other 
 places they carry them to the temples of 
 the idolatrous priefts, and left them there 
 the fame number of days to the fame pur- 
 pofe s this fanftifys them, and the hufbands 
 carry them home well pleafed. Thofe 
 priefts ft;em to aft like the fons of EH, 
 I Sam. ii. 11. they lay with the women that 
 ajfembled at the door of the tabernacle ; but 
 the difference was, that in India the wo- 
 men anc*! their huflsands are confenting, and 
 look up )on it as no iin. 
 
 13. When the hulband dies, the wife f"""-"/'- 
 muft die too, but after feveral manners, 
 
 the dead body is burnt, and if he was a 
 
 nobleman, the woman it feated in his lap, 
 
 E e e e and 
 
 Wi 
 
 
 ;■'' : ?'li 
 
 " t I f i it* ' ' ' 
 
 1 
 
 ^ ''mm 
 
 ■: : if ill 
 
 ... siil-r'f^ 
 
 M 
 
 
 
 
 Wi.'R 
 
286 
 
 The Juthor's Travels. 
 
 BookViI Chap. 25. 
 
 'li* 
 
 Nava- and then they lay the wood about, fet fire 
 RETTE. to it, and they are both burnt, the one 
 WV> dead and tht other alive. Other women 
 clap their arms about their dead hufband, 
 and are burnt with him. The third man- 
 ner is, when the body is burning in a pit, 
 the wife walks round weeping, attended 
 by her kindred and friends i in the height of 
 it one of the next kindred thrulls her into 
 the pit, then they heap wood upon her, 
 hollow and fhout, and there the wretch 
 perifhes. It is look'd upon as a great in- 
 famy not to do fo. Not many years fince, 
 as they were carrying a woman at Rogia- 
 pur near Goa to be burnt with her hufband, 
 it happened that fome Portuguefes who 
 came to that part feeing the train, had 
 the curiofity to draw near ; the woman fee- 
 ing them by themfelves, left her people, 
 and running embraced one of them, beg- 
 ging they would proteft her. They did it 
 very handfomely, defended themfelves a- 
 gainfl the infidels, and carry'd her off. She 
 went to Goa, was inflrufled, baptiz'd, and 
 marry'd to him ihe had fled to. She was 
 living in the year 1670, when I was at Goa. 
 A moll fortunate woman ! 
 
 14. During thofe dzys we had fome dif- 
 putes aboard, and the pilot pretended to 
 play the divine, afking why there were fe- 
 veral religious orders in the church ? What 
 need the Pope had of money , fince the 
 kings of Spain and France would fupport 
 him ? Why the Jews were rot tolerated 
 in Spain ? Why God did not work mira- 
 cles ? I anfwer'd lufficientlv to every point, 
 and left them muttering ; but they had not 
 a word to fay, when 1 ask'd them. Why 
 there were feveral military orders, and why 
 feveral herefies were tolerated in France ? 
 
 15. On the i4«'> of December, we come 
 to an anchor two leagues from Goa oppo- 
 fite to the bar, becaufe we wanted water. 
 It was very lucky for me and the Portu- 
 guefes. We went tojthe fort they call /Igua- 
 da, which is very fine, and had the oeft 
 brafs cannon in it I had ever feen. There 
 was one piece carry'd a bullet of ninety 
 fix pound, the French were amaz'd. We 
 fpoke with the commander, and taking 
 our leave went up the river, which is one 
 of the finefl in the world, both the banks 
 being covcr'd with towns. Tightly temples, 
 and lofty trees. 1 ftay'd in the college of 
 
 Ciol 
 
 S. Thomas, which is a quarter of a league 
 from the city. A moft delightful fea- as 
 can be imagin'd, built upon the edge of the 
 water. After noon I went up to the mo 
 naftery of our F. " Dominick, it may vie 
 with tne bell in Europe. The French faid 
 there was not the like in all France (it i* 
 likely they had feen but little there.) They 
 afterwards fhew'd us veflments, chalices, 
 a rich bier to carry the image of our Lady, 
 with other church fluff, which was very 
 furprizing. But what I moft admir'd was 
 an ivory crucifix all of one piece except 
 the arms, the rareft thing that can be ima- 
 gin'd, not fo much for tne curiofity of the 
 workmanfhip, as its bignefsi to all appea- 
 rance, the tooth that piece was cut out of 
 mufl weigh at leafl three hundred weight. 
 The profpcft of the city is very fine, and 
 the buildings fumptuous, but not fo much 
 as a miflioner has writ, who affirms it out- 
 docs Rome. We all went away well pleas'd 
 and treated, the French own'd themfelves 
 oblig'd to me for the kindnefs thofe of my 
 order fhew'd them •, it did me a kindnefs 
 afterwards, but they did not like the vaft 
 revenue they were told a ceirain family en- 
 joy'd. On the i6«'>weweighdforiSttr(i«;, 
 I lightned my felf, leaving the Chine/e Ciiri- 
 ilian I had brought with me at Goa, that 
 I might not fee the mifery he endur'd ac 
 fea, his fufferings afBiAing me more than 
 my own. We fail'd before Bengala, and 
 the 2^ day we lay by at Rofapor a French 
 fadory. A Black came to us from the 
 faftorybutempty handed. The wind fail'd 
 us fome days. The captain my friend told 
 me what bafe things his countrymen did 
 at Madagafcar mi Mujulapatan, taking 
 marry'd women from their hufbands, whom 
 they threatned with death if they complain- 
 ed. They are inordinate in this particular. 
 We lay fome days in the fight of Dabul a 
 flrong and handfome fort belonging to 
 Subagi: we went on to Bombaim, Bazaim, 
 and on the S'*" of January by break of day 
 were before Daman. On the i !<>■ we paj- 
 fengers went up to Soali in a Dutch boat 
 tliat came to us. There we entred another 
 region, under another government, faw 
 otl^er forts of people, and had trial of fe- 
 veral humours. God grant we may find 
 a place to take fome reft in. 
 
 M* f 
 
 CHAP. XXV. 
 My Stay at Soali, and fitting out again for Fnnce. 
 
 I. T Came to Soali much tir'd, and had able to come by land, by reafon of j'«^ 
 X a mind to flay at Suratte to wait for av'i army which lay in the way, he having 
 a religious man, who defign'd to travel by already drawn near to Golconda, and de- 
 land ; but the next day I had a letter from flroy'd many towns and villages about that 
 him giving me an account he ha'd not been court. This made me take another courfe, 
 
 - which 
 
Chap. 25. 
 
 His Stay at Soali, &^c. 
 
 287 
 
 Scii. 
 
 which was to make my intention known to 
 the diredtor-pencral, who iho* a rank hc- 
 retick, had occn civil to me, and always 
 cave me place at table above others i he 
 drank to me firfl, and gave me the bed 
 bit oflf his plate. At firil he made feme 
 difficulty of giving me my paflage in the 
 company's fhip, but was prcvaird upon 
 by a French gentleman, who was bound 
 the fame way as my fcif: From that day 
 forward he was daily kinder and kinder to 
 me. On the 20''' of Janua"* he gave a 
 farewel treat, at which were all the officers 
 of the company. After fcveral healths he 
 drank to the captain of the (hip, charging 
 and intreating him to take care and make 
 very much of me, as he would do by 
 him if he were aboard. I thank'd him 
 for '"- extraordinary a favour. 
 
 i On the 21" in the morning the direc- 
 tor-general fent for me. I was furpriz'd, 
 but went to him s the captain of the Ihip, 
 and the gentleman I mention'd before, were 
 with him i he fhut his door, drank feveral 
 healths to us three in delicate wines \ or- 
 der'd the cajf)tain to give me a place in the 
 great cabbin, and charg'd him to make much 
 of me. I went aboard with the captain well 
 pleas'd, but with fome concern, becaufe 
 there was no other prieft for fo tedious a 
 voyage. Caron mifs'd me at noon, and I 
 not being to be found, he was told I was 
 gone aboard, at which he feem'd concern'd 
 that I had not ilaid to dinner. 
 
 2- Soali is the port to ^«ro//^, a noble 
 city in the Mogul's dominions, in twenty 
 one degrees of north-latitude j is no clofc 
 harbour, but an excellent road; at low 
 water the fands appear towards the fua ; 
 Ships ride there very fafe, and there were 
 abundance there, Dutch, French, Englijh, 
 and Mahometans. T here thefe nations have 
 fadlories to prepare loading for their (hips. 
 At Suratte, which is a league higher^ tne 
 taftories are very great : From all parts of 
 the world they refort thither, and from 
 thence trade to Perjia, Mec Cambaya, 
 and all parts of India. While I was there, 
 the Portuguefe little fleet arriv'd, which runs 
 along that coaft every year, and trades 
 along it } near Bazaim they met another 
 fmalT fleet belonging to Subagi, confifling 
 of fifteen I'mall mips ; they drove it up to 
 the fhore, and took every one of them with- 
 out the cxpence of a grain of powder. 
 One day the French in my hearing were 
 talking with a confiderable Mahometan who 
 lerv'd their company, and magnifying the 
 king of France, faid, Only Goo is great 
 in heaven, and the king of France upon 
 earth. The Mahometan very foberly an- 
 fwer'd. Gentlemen, God in heaven, and the 
 Mogul upon earth. They had no more to fay. 
 
 4. That afternoon Caron went aboard, 
 
 attended oy the officers of the company jNava- 
 the cannon were lir'd, there was a plentiful re tte. 
 (upper, and excellent grapes, I had eaten '-OTVJ 
 fome of them afhore. The climate varies 
 extremely in thofe parts. Caron was ex- 
 tremely loving to me. The feaft ended, 
 he went away with his company, and we 
 were quite clear'd ; about ten we fail'd. 
 The following night, the wind being very 
 fair,, and the weather clear, the (hip ran 
 igtound off of Bazaim. Good God, what 
 a wcnderful confuflon we were in! the 
 (hip beat upon the fands, and every (Iroke 
 we expelled (he was bulg'd -, by good for- 
 tune It was flood. God was merciful to 
 us in puttine us by a (hoal that run from 
 the point of land, which was a league and 
 a half from us: With that we made out to 
 fea by degrees, and came into water enough. 
 The captain was ready to fire a piflol up- 
 on the pilot i he was much to blame be- 
 caufe they had warn'd him to take heed of the 
 point of land i he would have (lood out, 
 had they not fpoke to him: They are 
 (Irange obflinatc people. 
 
 5. Aboard the fliip, I was inform'd by 
 a heretick of note, that Caron, when he 
 was faflor at Japan, had been the man 
 that forg'd a letter againft the catholicks, 
 upon which enfued the laftand greateft per- 
 fecution there ever was in that country i 
 after which the preachers of the gofpel 
 could never gain footing there. I will write 
 in another place, where it will be more 
 proper what Caron told me. 
 
 6. On Candlemas-day we made cape Co- 
 mori, and left it aftern in eleven days and 
 a half, whereas we had fpent forty nine 
 in failing from it to Suratte. I faid mafs 
 every day, God be prais'd, and this day 
 four receiv'd. We took a great fea-calf 
 in the north-fea ; and I often obferv'd that 
 tho' it is fuch a devouring flfh, yet thofe 
 flfhes they call Romeros have a peculiar 
 friendfhip with it, lie under its (helter, 
 (lick clore to its (ins, and come to its mouth 
 without hurt ; the S. Peter's fifh alfo clings 
 to it. God's providence is wonderful m 
 all things. 
 
 7. I enquir'd of the French and Dutch, 
 Whether it was true, the Hollanders made 
 falt-water frefh, as I had been inform'd? 
 they told me it was falfe ; (_But we have 
 feen it fyfficiently pra^is'd inEnghnd, which 
 the author was ajlranier to.) 
 
 8. I alfo aflc'd. Whether there was an 
 ingineer in France that did as much exe- 
 cution with a r>iftol-bullet, as with a whole 
 cannon, which was told me in China? and 
 they anfwered that was a mere fable too. 
 
 9. I further put the queftion, Whether 
 there were ve(rels made in France, that by 
 force of wheels, without wind, went a- 
 gainft the ftream ? They own'd fuch a thing 
 
 had 
 
 
 
 '.! ri" 
 
 :tr', ,;i 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 ■Mi « 
 
 
 
 
 
 ; i:^ j 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ■'' ; 1 
 
 ir'i^:;^ 
 
 i ■ M 
 
 -1 J.: ' . 
 
 I' 
 
 '\\-'"'\ 
 
 t L 
 
 
 
 ■■l-l 
 
 m 
 
 
 
 :■ I 
 
 
•88 
 
 rtf Atnhor*s Tfifctls. 
 
 Book VI 
 
 Freneh. 
 
 Nava- had been done, bat prov'd ufclefi, (This 
 RETT E. tue havefitn upon the Thames.) The Dufch^ 
 V^yv^ man faid. He had fecn the fhtp buiMing in 
 Hollaud, that wu to fail from thence in 
 eight days to fndia, but that the inventer 
 ran away, and fo it could never be finifh'd. 
 So much any man might have done, but 
 it was a great ' "> believe and fpcnd 
 money upor ' lud undertaking. 
 
 10. On A of February, being 
 Sbrovttukt vt^ pafi'd the line, and were be- 
 calm'd. The Teamen made merry and 
 fported. 
 
 1 1 . We had fome difcourfe concerning 
 the Frmcb Eaft-India company, whether 
 it would (land I and mod agreed it would 
 Hot, becaufe they had no good government, 
 and particularly did not fet out their fliip* 
 in due feafon. The Dutch fell a railing at 
 the French diet, and prab'd ours and the 
 Porluguefej ; and the French oppos'd him, 
 for my part I never lik'd their cookery. 
 
 12. It was argu'd, Whether the court 
 of China were Grand Cathay ? The Turki/b 
 hiftory tranflatcd into French, which they 
 read there, mcntion'd. That before Ta- 
 merlan conquer'd China, which I am fatif- 
 fy'd is falfe, the king of Cathay met him 
 vrithout the wall, with one million four 
 hundred thoufand men. They that fp:ak 
 of Grand Cathay, make no mention ot the 
 wall of China \ and confequently the court 
 of China, which is but twenty four leagues 
 from the vrall, is not Cathay. I never 
 heard any of the miflioners of China fpcak 
 any thing material to this point, but only 
 made coryeftures. 
 
 13. We had frefh fifl^ plentiful, almoft 
 all Lent. On the i5* of March, about 
 eight at night, the whipftaff broke ; d.cy 
 were four hours a making another 1 the 
 wind was indifferent, and fo we had no 
 great trouble. Some few years before a 
 Dutch (hip was loft about the fame place, 
 thro* the fame accident. Three more pc- 
 rifh'd, but no body being fav'd, it was 
 not known by what accident. Of the firft 
 three men efcap'd, and went in the boat to 
 the ifland Mauricia : No (hip mifTes of a 
 Itorm there •, we had a great one, and what 
 I have faid happen'd the fourth day after 
 the violence of it was over. One of thofe 
 days they took a fea-hog, in nothing dif- 
 ferent from thofe afhore as far as Tnout 
 and ears ; the fle(h of them is good and 
 wholefome, the fat is black but well- 
 taftcd. 
 
 14. On the i7«'« about eight in the 
 Mifciren- morning, we difcover*d the illand Mafca- 
 
 renhas, which the French call Bourbon ; if 
 it had a port, it would be one of the fined 
 in the world •, the air is temperate, the 
 water good and plentiful, abundance of 
 fiih ana fowl, thdi: fo numerous chat they 
 
 Cathty. 
 
 hi] 
 
 knock them ddwn with fticks. The rice, 
 corn, fruit, and herbs the French h.ive 
 fow'd and plarited there, have all throve 
 incomparably. 
 
 15. Soon after the wind ftarfed up at 
 fouth-eaft fo 'iolent, th.u at one gud it 
 carry'd away three fails, (he main-topfail, 
 mizzen-toplail, and fprit-6il : It Lifted all 
 night, the fea ran high, and beat the (hip 
 furioufly. Every day (he grew more leaky, 
 the mam- mad gave way, and I was but 
 too apprelicniive of what we were to en- 
 dure. 
 
 1 6. On the 4''' of April in the morning 
 we had a horrid ftorm of thunder, light>' 
 ning, rain and wind \ it came a head of us, 
 and we bore it five hours without a rag of 
 cloth aboard, the fea beat againd the poop 
 in fuch violent manner that all the planks 
 feem'd to give way, the water flow'd in 
 amain ; we were all in a cluder bettging 
 mercy of God, \ pr»y'<^ and cad holy 
 things into the fea. That fright pad ovrr, 
 and wc prepar'd for others, becaufe we 
 daily drew nearer to the cape of Good Hope, 
 where winter was beginning. The captain 
 would not lie clofe to the (hore, as the 
 waggoners diredl, and with good reafon \ 
 for the land always (helter'd us from fouth* 
 weft, weft and north-weft winds which 
 tore us to pieces, and befides it was con^ 
 venient for making our advantage of the 
 land-breezes. One of thofe winds would 
 blow, and we would lie by without advanc 
 ing a foot in eight day:;. The (hip was 
 hard work'd, and the men ply'd the pump 
 day and night. One afternoon the (hip 
 gave fuch a bulge that there was not a 
 man but fell violently, and (he (hip'd fo 
 much water at the fide that we were in a 
 conftemation. That night was very trou* 
 blefome, the pilot was atraid the (hip would 
 founder. We difcover'd cape Agujas (I 
 kept a journal, but it is needlefs to write 
 things of fmall moment) it is twenty leagues 
 from the cape of Good Hope. Three day;; 
 we lay upon the fand. By reafon of the 
 contrary winds we ran away fouth ward to 
 forty two degrees. (By which it appears 
 to be a folly which fome writ*, that the 
 Portugfiefes when they turn that cape dif- 
 cover J'erra de Fogo, or incognita) ifome- 
 times wi(h'd we might light upon the fouth- 
 ern land, I was much afraid becaufe it was 
 winter in thofe parts. On the ag'!" of A- 
 fril it was refolv'd to take up at Mada- 
 gafcar, having been at fea ever fince the 
 iZ"* of January. This was a great afflifti- 
 on, yet we were glad of it to be rid of 
 thofe terrible winds and waves ; but we 
 were in the wrong, for had we ftay'd three 
 days longer, we had certainly weather'd, 
 as the wind prov'd afterwards, four hours 
 time would have done our bufinels. We 
 
 fpent 
 
Chap. 2$. 
 
 His Stay at Soali, ^c. 
 
 289 
 
 fpcnt a whole month about the cajw. The 
 winil would come fiir, and within another \ 
 tlio' that never ceas'd, another would ftart 
 \i|) aliead, which dillriifled us. Sometimes 
 tlicri' would be a calm, and immediately 
 tlie lea appear'd full of whales on the fur- 
 tacc of the water, and they would ply 
 roun 1 tl»e (hip to the jjreat terror of us 
 (hat beheld them, it bemg a certain token 
 of a florm, as wc found by experience. 
 
 17. We wanted not north and north- 
 eaft winds in our return towards Madagaf- 
 (jr, which had been the bed in the world 
 to double the cape. There was no botiy 
 aboard that had knowledge of thole 
 fcas, which was very prejudicial to us. On 
 the 14'^ of May after night fall, the wind 
 blowing furioufly at north, we all of us 
 faw thofe they call the candles of .S. '/>' - 
 on the main-top and fore-top, fo plain, fo 
 bright, and natural, that there was no 
 difcerning them from thofe that are pl.iced 
 on altars. We were all altonilh'd at it, they 
 continu'd above fix hours in the fame form, 
 their brightnefs not declining in the lead. 
 I having read fomething of this nature, 
 was very curious in making particular ob- 
 fervation of it. In the firft place the wind 
 was violent, and lay upon our broad fide. 
 (2.) The fliip beat very hard. (3.) Thofe 
 tokens were only to be feen in tnofe two 
 places I mention'd, always perpendicularly 
 over the round-top, without ih lead al- 
 teration. If they had been drops f water, 
 how came they tobe onlyin thofe two places? 
 And how came it the wind did not blow 
 them away ? And how came it tlicy did 
 not fall with fuch terrible beating ? I own I 
 donotunderdandit. Some feamcn had feen 
 the like before -, fome faid they prefag'd fair 
 weather, others a dorm, others that their 
 appearing aloft was a good fign, but had 
 it been on tiie deck it had been bad. Every 
 man fpoke his mind, the bed was to have 
 rccourfe to God. We fang our Lady's li- 
 tany, begging her aflidance. The con- 
 Icqucnce was that the next day about night- 
 fall, on a fudden the north-wind ceas'd, 
 and another darted up ailern, the violented 
 we ever had yet ; we fail'd three days un- 
 der a ibrefail reefed, with our yards and 
 top-mads druck. The fea beating on the 
 poop frighted us, and ran fo high, I had 
 not courage to look at it. What I endur'd 
 during this time is not to be writ, God and 
 I know it i and what I fuffer'd at other 
 times, how many nights I fpent leaning 
 upon a brafs-gun, and how many fitting by 
 the bittake. Amidd a great deal of foul 
 weather, and difcontents betwixt the cap- 
 
 VOL. I. 
 
 tain, the gentleman, and the pilot, weatNAVA- 
 length arriv'il at Madagafcar, or the ifiand " frtf 
 ofS. Laurence, which the French u pre-'-O/'NJ 
 fent call Jfle Dauphine. In the bay (for it 
 is no port) wc found the king's fleet, and 
 one ftiip of the companies. The French had 
 fomctiine fpoke ill of the Spanijh inq li- 
 fition, having heard feveral falfc and Ican- 
 daloui reporu concerning it from wicked 
 men ; I inform'd Men/ieur Dandron of the 
 whole truth, and he was well pleas'd and 
 faid, It were happy they had it in France. 
 I inform'd him what V. Rogemont jl Flemi^ 
 Jefuit told me in China, to wit, tliat his 
 countrymen had a moll hideous notion of 
 this tribunal, hecmfe thfy conceited ma- 
 ny foolilh fancies conornitif', it, but that 
 he WIS very liirc hnil th<y lii-Pfi rightly in- 
 form'd, they would not have made the 
 lead oppolition. 
 
 iS. I'hey never fiil of priycrs morning 
 and evening aboard tNir lnlll^, and do not 
 negleift it ujjon any account whatfoever. 
 L^ion fundays and holidays wc fang veC- 
 ptrs, and the lir:inics, m the morning 
 pfilms and hymns proper to the day. All 
 were pundtual at m.T.fs, which I never omit- 
 ted when the weather would permit, fo 
 there were always fome went to confeflion 
 and communion. Truly I was much edi- 
 fy 'd at them, particularly at their noc 
 fwearing, for it was rare to hear an oath 
 aboard, which is feldom fo in our diips. 
 Dandron laid their way of praying in Latin 
 was better than our general ufeof the beads, 
 but I convinc'd him that the beads were of 
 more ufe to ignorant people who underdood 
 not Latin, and therefore had the comfort of 
 undcrUanding the prayers they faid by their 
 beads. 
 
 19. Several other arguments were held 
 aboard not at all proper to be handled by 
 thofe v/ho had only read their grammar. 
 In diort, it pleas'd Goo we came to an 
 anchor at Madagafcar on the 29''' of May, 
 tho' in rainy foul weather. There came 
 immediately aboard us a French Capuchin, 
 who was a great comfort to me ( I went 
 with him to his diip, and then to another, 
 where I was much made of. The red did 
 the fame afterwards, they all olFer'd me 
 their (hips, and any thing in them; in 
 truth I was much beholden to them. I 
 went adiore, and receiv'd a French bilhop's 
 blefllng, who had been a miflioner in 7«n> 
 quin and China, and was returning from 
 Rome, of whom I had news from thence 
 and Spain. I conftder'd the vad didance, 
 being above three thoufand leagues, and 
 thought it impodible to reach thither. 
 
 Ffff 
 
 i 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 
 
 "... rM 
 '' ' v-.l 
 
 ■■■'■!'■■ t 
 
 •» \ %x 
 
 
 ri.f; 
 
 1 
 
 
 Ifm 
 
 -mm 
 
 
 
 
 
 
2pO 
 
 The Author's Travels, 
 
 Book VI. Ich^p- 2^- 
 
 CHAP. XXVI. 
 
 My Stay at Madagafcar, or the IJland of S. Lawrence; 
 
 i 
 
 i 
 
 Nava- I. T Lay fo'"' ''""^ aboard, becaufe there 
 RETTE. A *" "O ronvcniency afhore, I had 
 V,^^YN/ forefccn what I was to fuffer there. Be- 
 fore I went aftiore again, I convers'd with 
 the French Capuchin concerning the Frenth 
 biflioM, and the Sjiam/i) \ and he anfwcr'd 
 me. The king of Spain is more religious 
 than our king, and 16 arc th-; people, (o 
 that they ha /c a dift'ercnt notion of thefc 
 things »rom my countrymen i and tho* 
 there are Icarn'd and pious religious men 
 enough, many bifhopricks are given to 
 men of great families. 
 
 2. Aboird the othc- (hips they had 
 a(k'd the bifhop's leave to cat flelh always, 
 which I did not like becaufe filh might 
 have been had. The French and Portuguefes 
 laugh at the Spaniards for eating oftal- 
 me at on futurdays, without confidering they 
 do much worfe thtmfelves upon other ac- 
 counts. The French rail'd much at their 
 king for felling of places of honour and 
 truft, which they thought was not at all 
 convenient in the government, tho' feveral 
 methods were us'd to obviate inconve- 
 niences. 
 
 J. The Portuguefes difcover'd that ifland, 
 abandon'd it ; next the Dutch took 
 "'• and left it, the French took pofleflion laft, 
 and fay they will cjuit it, becaufe no bene- 
 fit can be made of it. The bay is in about 
 twenty fix degrees of fouth latitude, the 
 air unwholcfomc, and the water b.id. The 
 French have nothing there but the bay, 
 fome thatch'd houfcs, and a mud-wall, till 
 they build a fort they dcfign. The ifland 
 is the bigged that is known in the univerfe. 
 The inland abounds in Blacks, has many 
 kings and petty princes. The people are 
 very barbarous, brothers and fillers marry, 
 fathers have to do with their daughters, 
 and fons with their mothers. They arc 
 warlike, and manage their fpcars very well, 
 as we faw while we were there. The country 
 breeds vaft numbers of very large cows, 
 whofe flefh is very good, and on their 
 flioulders they have great bunches like that 
 on a camel } one of them, weigh'd whilft I 
 was th-'re, mms thirty fix pound weight; 
 it is all fjt like butter, except fome firings 
 of lean mix'd with it ; they cut it in dices, 
 and fry it, and it is an excellent di/h. There 
 are goats in abundance, fome peculiar forts 
 of fruit, and an infinite quantity of rice. 
 There are in the ifland two noble ports, 
 one on the cad-fide, which is call'd of 
 Alton Gil, a Fortuguefe difcoverer's name. 
 There the fleet for glafs beads got a great 
 quantity of rice. The other is call'd S. Au- 
 
 gujiin'i bay, it is reported to be an extraor- 
 dinary port, but both places very un- 
 healthy. 
 
 4. As to the religion of thofc people, 
 the miflioncrs told mc they acknowledgeci 
 1 good and a wicked god i that they give 
 little worfhip to the good one, and a great 
 deal to the bad. The good one, fay they, 
 being fuch, will do them no harm, fo that 
 they need not trouble their heads about 
 him; but they mud pleafc the bad one 
 that he may not punifn them, and there- 
 fore thev offer facrifiies to him. They are 
 addidecf to tlrangc fupcrditions to deliver 
 themfelves from crocodiles, ficknefsand 
 other mifortuncs. They cut off the chil- 
 drcns navel-dring, and wear it about their 
 necks to make them fortunate. I obferv'd 
 It, and they themfelves told me fo. Every 
 one has as many wives as he pleafcs, and 
 they have the liberty of being unmarry'J 
 whenfocver they will. 
 
 5. I contriv'd to lie afliore becaufe the 
 fhip was not convenient for prayer, read- 
 ing and dudy. There was fealting, vifit- 
 ing, and fuch noifc in the great cabbin, that 
 no quiet was to be cxpefted. Bcfides thac, 
 the north-ead winds arc continually boif- 
 terous, and no Ihip is fafe there -, this too 
 oblig'd mc to quit> tho* I was ty'd to come 
 and fay mafs aboard. It was no cafy mat- 
 ter to contrive to live alhorc, becaufe the 
 milTioners had the bifhop and his compa- 
 nions in their houfe, fo that no place was 
 empty. 1 took up in a little thatcht- 
 cottage, went to dine with the French gen- 
 tleman, and he always dkl me extraordi. 
 nary kindneflcs. The church was far off, 
 lb that I fpent much time in going to it 
 and returning. I continued in this manner 
 above a month, and it was no fmall pe- 
 nance had I made a right ufe of it. The 
 gentleman and captains took compafTion 
 on me, and hiam'd the bifhop without 
 caufe. One clay without my knowledge 
 Dandron went to the bifhop, and faid to 
 him. My lord, we are all fcandaliz'd to 
 fee you arc all miffioners, and preach up 
 charity, and yet ufc none toward this poor 
 old-man, who is a mi/Tioncr as well as you, 
 and banilh'd for the law of God. I was 
 concern'd at it, for fear they (hould imagin 
 it was a contrivance of mine ; but that 
 way of living was fo tedious to me, con- 
 fidcring it was to lad five months, that 
 I was out of patience, and I refolv'd to 
 return to India in that fleet, which I told 
 the Capuchin my friend ; he acquainted the 
 bifhop with it, and mov'd that I might go 
 
 to 
 
Chap. 26. His Stay at Madagafcar. 
 
 7.91 
 
 to tlic church, alletlging rcafons for it, 
 ;ind among other* the good oflicei I had 
 ilonc the miflioners ot Timfuin and Cotbin- 
 ilnria. He was mov'd to it the more, be- 
 i Miife among lome papers I had given him, 
 he happcn'd to find that I was rupcrior of 
 my order \ this wrought much upn him, 
 and I'.ad I known it would (land me in 
 luch Head, I would eafily have made him ac- 
 quainted with it ; but it never came into 
 my thoughts, nor is it to the purpofe when 
 yo'i are to do a poor religious man a k ind- 
 ues, whether he u> a fupcrior, or othcr- 
 wiff. 
 
 6. On the II''' of July I went to the 
 tliurch, had a cell, and a fine ftudy of 
 books, which was a miuhcy latisfadliun to 
 ine. A month after tTic fleet with the 
 lord bilhop and his companions faii'd for 
 Suralie. I was left with the milTioncrs be- 
 longing to the ifland, being three in num- 
 ber, and two lay-brothers of a new reli- 
 gious order in hranci, men or great pk.ty. 
 They fcrv'd every body readily, and crery 
 morning at four of the clock prectfely 
 met at prayers at home. Their diet was 
 (lender and indifferent. Upon fridays and 
 tailing-days, they eat herbs out of a littk 
 garden they had, and if there was an egg 
 over and above it was much. One friday 
 whilft the good bifhop was there, we were 
 feven at table \ there was pottage, and on- 
 ly two eggs for his lordlhip, I fat next 
 him, he gave me one, and we had no 
 more. By this I guefs'd that what had 
 been faid of eating flcfh on fafting-days 
 was falfe, becaufe all the time I was with 
 them, tho' the fare was fo (lender they 
 never eat flefh on any day when it is for- 
 bidden. 
 
 7. As to the (late of Chridianity in the 
 ■idand, they told me there were above a 
 thoufand baptiz'd, and not above fifty that 
 liv'd like Chridians. The French gentle- 
 man had a little Black he had carry'd from 
 thence to Suratte and Mujulafatan, where 
 he had been three years, was well clad, 
 fpoke French and Portuguefe, was grown 
 f.imiliar and well fed i ntvcrthclefs the love 
 of his country prevail'd, and he fled. Till 
 the natives are fubduM, which is not cafy, 
 they will never improve in fpirituals or 
 temporals. The admiral went up the coun- 
 try with five hundred French to ftrike a 
 terror into their enemies. He would not 
 be .idvis'd by the governor, and fo came 
 o(F with the lofs of four hundred of his 
 meni and it was reported that fifteen 
 HLicks had made all that (laughter, and a 
 jeft of him. 
 
 8. The governor was a little man, lame 
 of a hind and a foot , and fickly, but a 
 very f.iinti the enemy dreads him more 
 th.ui if he were a gi.int, he has done great 
 
 frats, and obtain'd fignal viftorles overNAVA- 
 thole Blacks with a handful of men. After «etti. 
 the lofs we have fixike of, the admiral '^^/XJ 
 went away to the iHanil Mafcarenhas or 
 Bourbon, and left the governor orders not 
 to wage war with the enemy, tho* they 
 Ihould provoke him \ and they fakl, it 
 was for fear he (hould get the better with 
 that handful of men he had, which would 
 make his attempt the more (hamcful. All 
 his men went to India with an ill will un- 
 der his command. I heard fome account 
 of him, and dcclarM I was of opinion he 
 would do no good th( re. I prov'd a true 
 prophet, as ii ii.ippen'd. 
 
 9. Wlwn h" n t irn'l from the ifland 
 Mafcarenhas, I idkM ^viih liim, he treat- 
 ed me courteouCiy. 1 he major of the idand 
 was dead, he hail liern in.irry'd to a kidy 
 black woman. He left three daughters: 
 John L/tmbertegi 'p.piin oi a company, 
 who told me he hail fciv'-lin the fame {quality 
 in Spain, prellnOy propos'd to marry the 
 elded, whicli was accordingly done with 
 the greatrd pomp I ever faw, the wedding 
 was icejn aboard the admiral. All the (hips 
 being ttiirteen in number difcharged feve- 
 ral broad fides. The captain of another 
 company, and very handfomc man, mar- 
 ry'd the widow, but it was before break 
 of day, and very privately. I was con- 
 cern'd at it, they are not fo nice as our 
 Spaniards. There were fevcral Frenchmen 
 there marry'd with black women, and 
 others were cone up the country where 
 they liv'd naked like the Blacks. I faw 
 fome in that condition, and was much a- 
 diam'd of it. 
 
 lo. In this idand I faw be.iutiful pea- 
 cocks. In that of Mafcarenhas they fay 
 there are fine birds and beads, and that to 
 this day tliey have never (een a toad, fnake, 
 moufe, or any other fort of vermine, which* 
 is very drange. And how (hould we guefs 
 which way all thofe living creatures got 
 thither ? the matter is eafier for birds, buc 
 not of all forts. Pigeons fly far, but tur- 
 tles, nightingals, and other forts found there 
 cannot eafily hold a flight over fo vad 3 
 fea. The bird Rue I mention'd in the firft 
 book, is a mere chimera. Mozambique lies* 
 wed of Madagafcar. The ./Irabs arriv'd 
 th.*re in the year 1670, and did great mif- 
 chief. The country abounds in gold and 
 elephants, and is faid to have unicorns. Up 
 the inland is the empire of Monomoterpa. 
 The late emperor's fon, elder brother to 
 him now reigning, was of late years bap- 
 tiz'd by the religious of our order, and 
 took their habit, has prov'd a good reli- 
 gious man, was at Coa when I was there s 
 he was call'd home by his people, but 
 knowing, or fufpefting they intended to 
 put the goverment into his hands, he ap- 
 prehended 
 
 
 " M 
 
 
 
 
 "lVi\ 
 
292 
 
 The AutUr's Travels, 
 
 Book VI. I Chap. 27. 
 
 !J 
 
 Ui 
 
 Nava- prehended running himfelf into fome dan- 
 
 RETTE. ger, and refus'd to go. 
 
 V>^VV> II. On the weft and near the ifland o*" 
 Madagafcar there is a fmall one inhabited 
 by jlrabs. They have a fort, and go over 
 to Madagafcar to rob. A great number 
 of Blacks came together, and courted the 
 French to join with tiiem in malting war 
 upon thofe Arabs, before we left tiie place. 
 John Lambertegi went up the country with 
 fifteen Frenchmen, and fome natives to treat 
 about this atfair. By degrees time llipp'd, 
 
 and winr^r pafs'd away, and about mid 
 OLiobfy the ram had ceas'd, and the cold 
 abateil. I was fo eager to be at fea, that 
 every day feem'd a year. All-Saints day 
 was appointed for our departure, but the 
 weather was fuch as gave little hope of 
 weighing anchor. On All-Saints day 1 faid 
 mals, but we could not ftir. Upon All- 
 Souls day, we being out in readinefs, the 
 wind began to blow at north-eaft, and wc 
 by God's goodnefs to fail. 
 
 CHAP. XX ni. 
 
 My Departure from the IJland Madagafcar. 
 
 i.npHE fliip-provifion was not good, 
 A I begg'd fome onions of the mif- 
 fioner my friend, whicjj he gave me, and 
 I valued very much. I was toki the French 
 admiral bound for Smatte, intended to 
 make the Dutch and Englifif ttrike to him v 
 'tis not likely he conpalled it -, they add- 
 ed, the honour of i ranee lay ar ftake up- 
 on that fleet ; if fo, it was at a low ebb, 
 yet they pretend theirs is the moft mighty 
 Icing in Chriftendom. God who gave it 
 him gratis, continue his grandeur. The 
 apoftle St. James fays. Every good and per- 
 fe5l gift is from above, defcenaing from the 
 Father of lights. St. Thomas obferves the 
 word defcenaing, the apoftle docs not fay 
 falling, to give us to underftand that God 
 beftows riches, dominions, and every thing 
 elfe on whom, and as he pleafcs, not ac- 
 cording to defert, but gratis ; and as he gives 
 he can ukc away, elpecially if he be pro- 
 vok'd by fms. 
 
 2. We had a good voyage all the month 
 of November, fave one furious ftorm on 
 the 28'^ \ but fummer being now advanc'd 
 we fcar'd it not, but turn'd our head to 
 it, and back'd the fails. On the laft day 
 of the month we tum'd the cape. A Hu- 
 gonot captain, but an honeft fair gentleman, 
 came aboard us at Madagafcar ; I cannot 
 exprefs how much I was oblig'd to this 
 hcretick. Tor ne was well provided. He 
 ordcr'd his fervants to give me every thing 
 I ask'd for. I aflc'd and afk'd again, and 
 they fupply'd me without failing. Next 
 to God this man fav'd my life, I wifti'd I 
 could have given him eternal life. This 
 man told me that his king afpir'd to pofTefs 
 himfelf of new Spain, and in order to it 
 had fent one over to view and take an ex- 
 aA account of the country and parts, who 
 had fpent three years there, and return'd 
 with full information, which he deliver'd 
 in writing to Monf Colbert. 
 
 3. I was eager to come to the Cape of 
 Good Hope, that I might fee what the Dutch 
 have done there. Some French who had 
 feen it, cold wonden of it, that diere was an 
 
 admirable fort, with abu.^.dance of good 
 cannon, fine houfes, gardens, and orchards, 
 producing all forts of European fruits, and 
 thofe of the country, which are good and 
 various, and abundance of cows, (heep, 
 hens, turkeys, befides good horfes. Major 
 John Munoz Gadea, who came that way 
 in the year 1 672, told me the fame in Spain. 
 The Dutchman aboard our (hip had told 
 us there were fea elephants feen in that 
 place i fome believ'd it, others, and I a- 
 mong them, fufpendcd their judgment, 
 but the fame gentleman told me he had 
 feen two there, each about as big as a cow, 
 but the feet and tail very like an elephant. 
 Before we put into Madagafcar, we faw the 
 fea in places cover'd with geefe, it was 
 wonderful to fee fuch multitudes of them. 
 D. John Munoz afllir'd me they were fea- 
 geefe, which had no feet, fo that they had 
 wings and feathers to fly, and no feet to 
 walk, and therefore were feather'd fifli. 
 God knows how they laid or hatch'd. 
 
 4. Fifteen or twenty leagues northweft of 
 the cape is the bay of Saldania, difcover'd 
 
 by the Portuguefes ; all about it there is not UUim. 
 a drop of fweet-water to be found. The 
 French admiral fct up a mark there in to- 
 ken that he took poflcfllon of that place 
 for his king, but the D«/fi> prefently pull'd 
 it down i whilft they have the cape, who 
 can fubfiftnear it.' And had the Portuguefes 
 fecur'd the cape, which coll them fo dear 
 to find, who would have fail'd to India? 
 Now there is no remedy, they repent it. 
 The Dutch take whales and abundance of 
 fea-wolves in the bay oi Saldania, the flcins 
 of the latter fcrve to cover trunks, and 
 yield good profit. 
 
 5. We fail'd for the ifland S. Helena with 
 fair wind and weather. On the fourth of 
 December we were in twenty eight degrees, 
 forty five minutes of fouth latitude, our 
 courfe northweft. Summer came on, the 
 heat with it, and the wind flacken'd. Not 
 a fifli to be feen or taken, I wonder what 
 became of them. 
 
 4 0, On 
 
Chap. 27. His Departure from Madagafcar 
 
 H'lti- 
 
 6. On the io«'> the flcy was fo thick 
 clouded, that for fix days following we nei- 
 ther faw the fun by day, nor the moon by 
 night) we were then within the tropicK 
 and the fun vertical, the weather as cool 
 as it is in Spain in March. There is great 
 variety of feafons in the fame latitude, who 
 can aflign the reafon ? The year before we 
 faid, the ftrcngth of the fun confum'd 
 the vapours in that latitude, and therefore 
 no clouds appear'd ; now wc faid the force 
 of the fun drew up thick vapours, which 
 caus'd fuch black clouds ■, certain it is there 
 is no deciding this matter. 
 
 7. We obferv'd fonie never failing tokens, 
 by which to know whether there will be 
 vind, or not. One was the running and 
 fluttering about of little infefls aboard the 
 Ihip; and the more reftiefs they arc, the 
 higner the wind j and by obferving what 
 place they come from, they know whether 
 It will be fair. 
 
 8. Another is when the fwine run and 
 tumble about the (hip, in a calm i when 
 we faw them play we were fure of a wind. 
 
 9. There was aboard a young man of 
 
 Duality, who had been major aboard the 
 eet that fail'd for Suratte ; he was fome- 
 what impertinent, had loft all he had, and 
 fo was forc'd to give over play. He us'd 
 to eat with the Hugonot, who obferving 
 he did not fay grace told him of it, andheal- 
 ledg'd it was not the cuftom in France, 
 which was falfe, and all others in the (hip 
 did it but he. 
 
 10. This young man and another us'd 
 to fwear at play -, the Hugonot told them 
 he would play no more with tiiem, if they 
 did not give over that vice, and he was as 
 good as his word. Talking with him one 
 afternoon I alk'd him, how it came he did 
 not play ? He anfwer'd, I play to divert 
 my felf, and pafs the time, not to fwear 
 my felf, or hear others fv/ear ; thofe gen- 
 tlemen fwear, I have told them my mind, 
 they don't mend, ard I don't like to play 
 with them. I was amaz'd and out of coun- 
 tenance. I was told he had done the fame 
 at Madagafcar, and that at Geneva they 
 had fpies about to difcover fwearers in or- 
 der to punifti them. O (hame of catho- 
 licks, Speniards, and Porluguefes, who are 
 unruly, impudent and fcandalous in this 
 particular ! He tliat does not rap out an 
 hundred oaths, thinks he does not look like 
 a man. How horrid is it to hear a Portu- 
 guefe fwear by a (hip-load of conucrated 
 liolls, and a Spaniard by the wounds of 
 Christ, and by the blelfcd Virgin ! They 
 thrive accordingly, and fo God profpers 
 tiicm. So ihou vijiteji us, as we worjhip 
 thee. 
 
 On the 20"'' of December at two in 
 
 II. 
 
 I iMm. the afternoon wc anchor'd at the i(le S. He- 
 Vol. I. 
 
 2P3 
 
 Una \ being fo fmall, it was much we hit Nava- 
 it fo exa^ly without mi(ring an inch of rette. 
 what they had faid aboard. The Portuguefes l^'WJ 
 difcover'd that ifland ; had they kept pof- 
 felTion of it and the cape, they might have 
 eafily lorded it in India, for where (hould 
 (hips take in frefli water and provifions ? 
 The Dutch took it, but then fixing at the 
 cape the Englijh made themfclves matters 
 of it ; the Dutch retook, and the Englijh 
 again beat them out of it. The ifland is 
 fmall, all encompafs'd with rocks rifing 
 up to the clouds, it looks like a great fort 
 or caftle ; it has no harbour, but there is 
 good anchoring and fafe from the winds, 
 bccaufe at that feafon they come over the 
 ifland. The place where the Englijh were, 
 is a fmall valley , not a mulket fliot in 
 breadth, without a tree or bufli, or a foot 
 of (trand ; but there is an excellent fpring 
 which God has provided for the benefit of 
 failors ; there is no wood , which would 
 have been a great help. Beyond the rocks 
 they fay there is plain and pleafant ground 
 well watered. In that place there is a little 
 town of Englijh who till the ground, fow 
 rice, make butter and cheefe ; th.-re arc 
 fome forts of fruit, fwine, and goats that 
 were put in by the Dutch and Portuguefes, 
 fo that there is refrefliment enough there at 
 
 Erefent. There was fome difpute about 
 mding, the little governour was afraid 
 they were going to alfault him, he order'd 
 the French (hould not come within his fort 
 arm'd, and that they (hould come but two 
 at a time ; fo that none went afliore but 
 the feamen and two poor fellows. After 
 mafs I went to get a little bifcuit, and faw 
 the governor who receiv'd me courteouflys 
 he had been at Madrid, and valued himfelf 
 on his metaphyjtcks ; to fay the truth, he 
 was an ingenious man, made much of me 
 that day , forced me to ftay all night, gave 
 me a good bed ; we difcours'd upon leve- 
 ral fubjecfts, and he put to me three cafes 
 concerning baptifm, he was at variance 
 with his parfon. There I found fome Blacks 
 at Madraftapatan, for whom I was con- 
 cern'd, becaufe they had been catholicks 
 at home, and were hereticks tliere : there 
 were alfo two Frenchmen in the fame way. 
 The fort is confiderable enough for that 
 place, the garrifon fmall, but there is no 
 need of a great one to oppofe any enemy. 
 I admire the Dtf/r/& (hould take that ifland 
 from the Englijh, and much more that they 
 (hould recover it from them. 
 
 12. After this we had a treat, and what 
 follows according to the cuftom of thofe 
 nations. The governor's name was Richard 
 Cung, he faid to the Hugonot, whofe name 
 was Foran, The father h your great friend. 
 I had indeed fpoke well of him. Foran 
 anfwer'd, There is no trufting of him, 
 G g g g for 
 
 iiiill 
 
 
 /■■(-■'i 
 
 ^•^u-'Si: 
 
 
 
 ■jfi.J 
 
 
 
 ivi|:f 
 
 '\Tj 
 
 
 m 
 
 '('- a 
 I 'iii< 
 
 
294 
 
 The Jutbor^s Travels. 
 
 Book VI. I Ch^ip. 28. 
 
 
 Wmi 
 
 i^l 
 
 Bl}'3|?yJ', 
 
 ill 
 
 3!||i '(1 
 
 ii! 
 
 Nava- for ihe fathers don't love hereticks. I have 
 RETTE. obferv'd that thefe men plainly own thcm- 
 '^^WJ fclves hereticks, as I have often heard from 
 
 their own mouths. Others will not con- 
 
 fcfs it. 
 
 13. About twenty fix or twenty feven 
 years ago a Portuguefe carack was caft away 
 there; the men got to the ifland, and 
 ftay'd there two years. They took the 
 fwine, goats, and other cattle out of the 
 carack, turn'd them loofe, and they began 
 to encreafe fo very much, that fome time 
 after twelve Fnglijh and Dutch fhips putting 
 in tiiere, found plenty of provifion to ferve 
 them all. 'Tis ftrange, but they all af- 
 firm it to be true. The dogs multiply'd 
 too, and at prefent do harm among the 
 calves and kids-, they hunt them, as we 
 do wolves in other parts. There are a- 
 bundance of pigeons, and all white ; in 
 thofe parts they call that fort pigeons of S. 
 Helena, to diftinguifli them from thofe 
 that have been carry'd from feveral parts 
 of India. 
 
 14. Difcourfing concerning tranfmigra- 
 tion of fouls, the governor faid, that when 
 he was in Guinea, the interpreter told h.im, 
 that in fuch a houfe there was a lion, in 
 whom was the foul of the firft anceftor of 
 that family, .is thofe heathens believ'd. 
 He defir'd to be carry'd to fee him, they 
 went, and he faid he faw a moll terrible 
 lion, which very tamely pafs'd by him in- 
 to the houfe, where he took two or three 
 turns, and then in his fight went into a 
 room. He own'd he quak'd with fear at 
 the fight. Sure fome devil was in the body 
 of it, to deceive thofe people, which is the 
 more likely, becaufe they told him it nei- 
 ther eat nor drank. 
 
 1 5. I faid three mafles on Cbrijlmas Day, 
 the failors were very devout, and eight 
 perfons communicated. That afternoon we 
 
 Aicenfion '^'''''■' towards the ifland of the Jfcenfwn, 
 ' We had but little wind till the 3'' oi Janu- 
 ary, and the weather being fair I faid mafs 
 every day. On the 4«'' we had a fight of 
 the ifland, and the s*^ anchor'd oppofite to 
 .1 little bay, from which rifes a higii pyra- 
 midal mountain, on the top whereol are 
 two great erodes fet up by the Portuguefes, 
 three Frenchmen went up thitl.cr. The 
 ifl.ind is but fmall, lies in eight degrees of 
 fouth latitude, no water lias as yet been 
 found there. It lies ulmoft: half way be- 
 twixt Guinea and Brnzii , which are four 
 hundred leagues afunder eaft and we(t. 
 They found letters afliore of French and 
 EngtiJ}}, who had paflcd by there the year 
 before i thofe that fail this way , are l"o 
 curious as to write letters, put them into 
 bortlcs, and leave them in a fafe phce but 
 vifible, by wiiich the next comers have in- 
 telligence who is gone by, and what voyage 
 they had. It was the Twelfth-day, or Epi- 
 
 pbany. Feran made a feaft at night, and 
 according to the cuftom of France we drew 
 for King, it fell to my lot, and I could not 
 excufe my felf, fo I chofe my officers, and 
 forbore the reft of the fport. 
 
 16. Some feamen having fpent a whole 
 night in fifliing for tortoifes, goc but one, 
 though it was a great one. The captain 
 was out of patience at it, ordered to weigh, 
 and we continued our voyage without hopes 
 of feeing land till we came to France. We 
 fell to eating the tortoife, whofe flelh was 
 very good ; they found above three hun- 
 dred eggs in her, all of them as round 
 as a ball ; the Jhell was tough, and when 
 thrown againft the deck, would rebound 
 like a ball. 
 
 1 7. The tenth of January was the feaft: 
 of St. IVilliam duke of Aquitain, the cap- 
 tain's name was fo 5 we 'relebrated it the 
 beft we could, he was thankful, and made 
 a generous return. On the fifteenth we 
 found our felves twenty minutes north of 
 the line, fo th.it we had cut it about nine 
 or ten of the clock. All the way from the 
 cape of Good Hope to this place we had al- 
 ways the V Ind at fouth-eaftj eaft-fouth- H'ini. 
 eaft, and fouth-eaft by fouth. There were 
 aboard the fliip only a Black boy of Ma- 
 dagafcar, and a Black girl two years and 
 
 a half old, that had never cut the line j and 
 not to loofe the fiilors cuftom, they duck'd 
 them both ; this and fome other fports the 
 feamen always found out was fome diver- 
 fion to us. 
 
 18. WI»cn we were got beyond two de- 
 grees of north latitude we had fome calms, 
 then followed terrible tiiunder, and a fu- 
 rious north-eaft wind •, S. Telmo's candles 
 appear'd again upon the round-tops, but 
 not ib bright, nor did they laft fo long as 
 the other time. Now was the firft holy-day 
 we mifs'd of mafs fince our departure 
 from Madagnfcar, the fea look'd as if wc 
 were got back to the cape of Good Hope. 
 
 19. In nineteen degrees fifteen minutes 
 of north latitude there is a rock, on which 
 a ftiip perifli'd fome years fince, we alter'd 
 our courfc to avoid it. I have often con- 
 fider'd, dii." we Hum the occafions of fin- 
 ning, as a pilot docs the flioals, our lives 
 would be mort holy. Good God, how 
 cartful is a pilot to fliun the danger ! he 
 thinku not enough to get three or four 
 leagues oft", but runs twenty, thirty, nay 
 forty, as I have leen, and ftill is afraia. 
 Our pilot Laziiro Beato us'd to fay in the 
 north fea, Fatiiers, the king's Ihip is not 
 fafe in a luindied fathom water. How care- 
 lefs is every man of the fliip God has com- 
 mitted to hi. charge, and yet we would 
 have it come oft lafe from lb many flats, 
 rocks, fands, and dangers, as occur at every 
 ftop in this world. 
 
 20. Wc 
 
CHAiP. 
 
 28. 
 
 His Stay at Lisbon, ^c. 
 
 295 
 
 nay 
 •aid. 
 
 We 
 
 00. Wc were all fad and melancholy, 
 tho' the winds had been favourable, and 
 had not been much troubled with calms. 
 A Ihip has been in a dead calm fifty days 
 together near the line \ had the like hap- 
 
 Een'd to us, our provifion was fo (hort and 
 ad that we mufl have aJl perifh'd. I have 
 cut the line live times, that's enough in my 
 opinion ; he is mad enough who crofles it, 
 unleis he goes purely to ferve God. Yet 
 I never found any manner of alteration in 
 iny felf, or any thing elfe ; others tell 
 ftrange (lories of it, which are not to be 
 credited. 
 
 21. Upon Candlemas- day I faid mafs, we 
 bad been now four months at fea, were in 
 eighteen degrees of north latitude, .ind had 
 left Cabo Ferde altern j we had not fight 
 of it, nor of cape S. Antony. Our courfe 
 was n. n. w. for we could not lie clofer to 
 the north. We had a new repetition of the 
 king of France his deflgns againfl: new Spain, 
 and they faid ihe River of Plate was but 
 weakly defended by us, and mull be firft(fe- 
 cur'd. The Httgonot took a fliip there fome 
 years before, and after that another at the 
 illand Santo Domingo, with only twenty five 
 men and a boat \ he himfolf faid it was a 
 ffiame they fulFer'd themfelves to be taken. 
 
 22. On the 7''' of February we found 
 our felves without the tropick of Cancer i 
 the wind came about to eaft, and we ftood 
 three days due north : Our true courfe was 
 n. n. e. and fo we wanted anotlier wind. 
 We fail'd on in a melancholy manner ; Job 
 calls our life, A warfare upon earth } and 
 we may properly call it, A voyage upon fea. 
 The world is cail'd a fea in holy writ, and 
 with good caufe 5 in it we fee the furious 
 winds of feveral vices which aflauit man, 
 dangers, rocks, on which great veflTelslhip- 
 wrack daily, (^c. This makes man a (hip, 
 and his life a voyage. This is fo eafily 
 made out, it is needlefs to fpend time about 
 it. 
 
 23. During the remaining part of our 
 voyage we had fundry winds, rain, trou- 
 blefome feas, and cold enough ; the fea- 
 men fell fick every day, provifions fell fhort, 
 we did not take a fifh in a month. The 
 Hugonot fupply'd me, and all the fick, with 
 every thing he had : This I was much cdi- 
 fy'd at, and obferv'd that others who were 
 able did it not, tho' they had fo good an 
 example fhewn them. I tlivided among the 
 feamen the allowance of brandy they gave 
 mc, and took care of their fouls, which 
 was the main point. It happen'd more 
 than once that two men held me fall whiift 
 I adminidred the facrament of extreme 
 undlion, and yet I could fcarce fland to 
 do my duty, the motion of tl»c (hip was 
 fo violent. In fifteen days time we came 
 out of fummcr into (harp winter 1 we 
 
 ran into forty fix degrees of latitude, andNAVA- 
 then fell again into forty three; we fteer'd rette. 
 diredlly eaft, the north-wind came up ve- U^y"vj 
 ry furious, and held us eight days in the 
 fame place: We reckon'd our felves with- 
 in cape Finijlerre, and expedled in a day 
 more to reach Bordeaux ; but the weather 
 continuing, and men dying, it was refolved 
 to put into Corunna. Having flood about, 
 and fail'd half a day, about night-flxll we 
 difcover'd cape Finijlerre a league from us. 
 It was refolv'd to pafs on to Lisbon, the 
 wind was large, and we ran along the coaft 
 very pfcafantly. Next day an odd accident 
 well worth writing happen'd: One that 
 had been purfer was fick aboard, he had 
 been put off that employment for his dif- 
 honefty, anti conceiv'd fucli hatred againft 
 the captain and fleward, that he faid he 
 would not forgive cliem. He was often 
 advis'd at Madagafcar, and by the way 
 thence to lay afide that rancour 1 he would 
 not. The captain and Reward fent to let 
 him know they bore him no ill-will, that 
 he might relentj this avail'd nothing. I 
 defir'd two ingenious Frenchmen to dilcourfe 
 him upon that bufinefs, and advife him to 
 confefs himfejf, becaufe his ficknefs w.is 
 dangerous, all to no purpofe. I, with the 
 little French I had, faid all I thought con- 
 venient. He anfwcr'd, when he came to 
 France he would do it. I told him, it was 
 doubtful whether he would ever reach thi- 
 ther ; he took no notice of it. One day 
 they cail'd me on a fudden, telling me that 
 young man was dying. I came as he was 
 giving up the ghofl, he dy'd 1 and on a 
 hidden the wind chang'd and rofe fo high, 
 that we had not feen the like all the voyage •, 
 tlie fea flew up to the clouds, fuch a wave 
 broke upon the fhfp as frighted usall. They 
 tlirew the body into the fea as faft as they 
 could, and it was ftrange that the wind be- 
 gan to fill immediately, and came about 
 to the fame point where it was before. 
 There was a very remarkable alteration 
 when the heretick direftor dy'd betimes in 
 the morning on this fide the cape of Good 
 Hope, I took particular notice of it. I had 
 before told him my mind, offer'd him my 
 fervice, he would not give car, and went 
 away to hell. The devils it is likely re- 
 joiced, which made that alteration we were 
 fenfibie of. I rather took this man for an 
 atheift, than a heretick ; he liv'd like a 
 beaft, and drank like a madman; one 
 night he got up to drink, and infte.id of 
 the wine laid hold of the ink-bottle, and 
 dnink a good deal ; it is likely it hurt his 
 llomach, and he was ill of it before. 
 
 24. Eleven, or thirteen feamen dy'd as I 
 remember •, they had receiv'd all the facra- 
 ments, God be prais'd, which was my 
 greateft comfort, and they dy'd well. On 
 
 the 
 
 
 (•; ' 
 
 
 ■' My.", ,t' 
 ■•;■■■;;;,■ ■&!■ 
 
 \ 
 
 '■■■j:-m 
 
 1 \ ' -K, i. i Hi's.";' figmm 
 
 
 ■•vl!f:L; 
 
 
 i;l 
 
2^6 
 
 The Auihar's Travels, 
 
 Book VI I Chap. 28. 
 
 the 1 8«'' of March we at.chor'd at Cafcaesy fruit. I came to Lisbon on S. Jofeph'i day, 
 fome went afliore prefcntly, and return'd having faid a month before I would be fi- 
 at midnight with frefli bread, wine and tisfy'd to land that day. 
 
 CHAP. xxvm. 
 
 My Stay in Lilbon, and Journey to Rome. 
 
 I T Am fatisiied I have forgot feveral 
 J. particulars, which muft be among 
 fuch variety of accidents, and in the courlc 
 of fo many years. I omitted one remark- 
 able thing concerning the iflandC^y/o», which 
 is a vail high mountain, the Portuguefes 
 and others call PLo de Adan, or Adam'% 
 (lift i it ends above in a point fliarp to ap- 
 pearance, whither they lay our firft parent 
 afcended •, this is grounded on that opinion 
 which maintains that paradife is there. The 
 beauty, fruitfulnefs, and pleafantnefs of 
 the place makes for it. They have lefs 
 to (hew for it who placed it in the ifland 
 Zihu, or that of the name of Jesus, which 
 b one of the Philippine ijlands ; and I won- 
 der fame authors have not placed it in Chi- 
 na, where what is written concerning that 
 moft delightful place is more eafily veri- 
 fy'd. 
 
 2. I writ nothing concerning Ca/niaya, a 
 kingdom fubjedl to the Mogul, bccaufe I 
 came not into it. The agate-ftone is found 
 there, and there is fo much of it, fo cheap, 
 and fo curioufly wrought, fold at Suratte, 
 that it is wonderful. 
 
 3. At length I reach'd Europe, after al- 
 mofr fifteen months fai'ing from China. 
 I gave a larger turn about the world than 
 Magellan, for he was neither at Coromandel, 
 Suratte, nor ?Iadagafcar ; he return'd not 
 to Europe as I have done, God be prais'd. 
 I have been in all four parts of the world, 
 for Madagafcar, S. Helena, and Afcenfion, 
 are parts of Af-'i-k. I have gone through 
 fuch diverfity of i.limates. and tafted fuch 
 variety of fru't, and cdier food, that I be- 
 lieve few men can match me. It appears 
 what feas I have feen •, and now, laftly, 
 going to Rome, and returning, I have tru- 
 vers'ii the Mediterranean- One faid, that 
 the greateft miracle God had wrought in 
 a final! thing, was the variety of faces: I 
 liave feen fuch total diverfity of this fort, 
 as I believe no man befides me has. In 
 America, befides the Capuchines, which are 
 thofc tliat go over nom Spain, I have f^en 
 thefe feveral foi.s of people, call'd Criollos, 
 Mefticos, Caflicos, Indians, Mulatoes, Cam- 
 babijos, Tornautros, and Tenteenelagre. In 
 the Philippine ijlands there are rtill more 
 mixtures, befides foreign nations. After- 
 wards I faw Chine/es, Tartars, Japonefes, 
 Tunquiiies, Cochinchinefes, Camboxans, Sia- 
 miles, Corians, Laos, Malays, Mindanaos, 
 Joloes, Zamboangas, Camucones, Javans, 
 
 Sumatrans, Macafars, Solars, Borntans, Ni- v. 
 cobars, Ceylonites, Nar/mgans, Malabares, », J*' 
 Bengalans, Gelcondars, Mogols, Perfians, \y\^' 
 Armenians, and Turks. In Europe, Spani- ^^^ 
 ards, French, Italians, Englijh, Dutch, Flem- 
 ings, Germans, Swijfers, and natives of A&/. 
 ta and Oran, and many others ; and yet 
 among them all never found two cxaalv 
 alike. ' 
 
 4. At Suratte there was an embaflador 
 from the great Turk to the Mogul, a hand- . 
 fome and brave youth ; he and his men did 
 wonders when 5a%»att.-ick'd that city, but 
 neither he nor tlie reft could prevent the 
 plundering of that city by the enemy. 
 
 5. Since it pleas'd God to bring me fafe 
 off the fea, and fet me afhore in Europe, 
 let us conclude the voyage. The river up 
 
 to the city of Lisbon, and higher, is one Liib«n. 
 of the fineft in the world ; and were it as 
 pleafant as that of Goa, all others muft 
 yield to it. The palace is good, I was told 
 It was built by Philip the fecond, and fo 
 the citadel. There I heard many things, 
 which I think fliould lie bury'd in oblivion, 
 that future ages may not have caufe to con- 
 demn or rail at tnis. The city is very 
 handfome, the buildings low, provifions 
 plenty, the people courteous •, but all that 
 have not been abroad imagine there is no- 
 thing in the world fo good as in their 
 country; a great abfurdity, which fome 
 are fo tar led away with, as to conceit there 
 is no good wine in Spain. Our monaftery 
 of S. Dominick is very fine, and in it a 
 ftately tomb of the incomparable in learn- 
 ing and piety, F. Luis de Granada; it 
 would take up a particular volume to par- 
 ticularize with what love, kindnefs and 
 zeal thofe good fathers entertam'd me : The 
 moft R. F. Peter de Magallanes, prefident 
 of tiie inquifition, was wonderful kind to 
 me. I vifited the count de Umanes then 
 embaflador there, faw his fplendid entry, 
 and he bountifully aflifted me toward my 
 journey to Madrid. At that time there 
 were iome rumours about a war with Spain ; 
 the nobility were for it, faying, theyfliouid 
 get their bread that way. 1 he people op- 
 pofe it i and the religious orders more than 
 the reft ; fermons were preach'd in feveral 
 parts againft thofe rcftitis fpirits. I heard 
 the fame in tlie monaftery of S. Dominick % 
 and the profeflbr Surero the king's preacher 
 faid, The angels will fight againft us, be- 
 caule there is no pretence to juftify this war. 
 
 They 
 
Chap. '^8. 
 
 His Stay at Lisbon, ^c. 
 
 297 
 
 They told mc the reafon that convinc'd 
 them ; Father, the controverfy was, Whe- 
 ther Portugal bclong'd to Caflile, or not ? 
 No man in this icingdom ever faid or ima- 
 gin'd that Cafiile belong'd to Portugal i 
 then what pretence or reafon is there to 
 commence this war ? 
 
 6. I was told feveral exprclTions preach- 
 ers had us'd in the pulpits whild the wars 
 Ufted, and had before read feme in a certain 
 author's printed fermons. One of ours took 
 too much liberty once in this particular ; our 
 provincial hcla a chapter that night, and 
 (aid. It is allowable we (hould wilh to have 
 a king of our own for feveral reafons ; but 
 it is unreafonable that any of us who have 
 recciv'd fuch fignal favours from the kings 
 ofCaflile, fliould fpcak ill of them j and 
 therefore I am fo far from allowing of, tliat 
 I will punilh it fcverely. For this reafon 
 the Dominicans were fufpefted, becaufethey 
 did not rail ; but they eafily clear'd them- 
 felves. 
 
 7. i fpent the holy week at Lijl/on, and 
 lik'd it well ; vifited the fepulchcrs, which 
 are very fine, that of the Dominicans is no- 
 ble i I was at the celebrating the feaft of 
 S. Peter Mof-tyr, which was perform'd with 
 magnificenc , and the inquifitor general 
 duke of Aveiro was prcfent. About the 
 middle of May I fet out for Madrid, was 
 in all the monalleries of the order by the 
 way, and charitably entertain'd. I ad- 
 mir'd the fort of Elvas, and how the work 
 daily advanced ■, and was no lefs aflonifli'd 
 that nothing was done at Badajoz. By the 
 way I heard many ftories which made a- 
 giinll us Spaniards. 
 
 8. I reach'd Madrid, the court of our 
 kings, in eleven days, twenty fix years, 
 and three months, after I left Vallauu.id. I 
 diflik'd many things, but the world being 
 changeable, worldlings are fo too. Tbe 
 world lieth in ivickednefs, faith the Ixrioved 
 difciple. S. Auguftin fays, He that knows 
 Ibee not, loves thee ; but be that knows thee, 
 bates thee. S. Thomas upon Rom. viii. men- 
 tions the fame others have writ concerning 
 tiiis monfter, Tbe world is not clean becaufe 
 it ilffdes ; bow then can be be clean who is in 
 the world? It is a great perfection, and 
 ought to be our endeavour to live clean 
 ,uul unfully'd in the foul world. The fame 
 iloftor expounding the words of St. Jude, 
 Hating it, &c. expreffes it thus, // is perfell 
 religion to preferve ones felf untainted in tbe 
 midjl of tbofe that are defied. 
 
 9. My bufincfs belonging to the court 
 of Rome, I prefently began to difpofe my 
 affairs to that end. I law letters at Lijhon 
 and Madrid from cardina' Barbarin , in 
 which he dcfircd fome information for the 
 holy congregation concerning the mifilon 
 of China. I gave a fliort account of the 
 
 Vol. I. 
 
 moll material points, referving the reft: till Nava- 
 my arrival .at the court oi Rome. I fet out rette* 
 in September following, with letters from WN.* 
 fome great men. At Cartbagena I had the 
 good fortune to wait upon the dutchcfs of 
 OJfuna. Our voyage was tedious and trou- 
 blefome, wefVay'd twenty nine or thirty days 
 at Caldaques. D. Pagano, D. Oria, who com- 
 manded the gallics for his nephew, dy'd 
 there 5 he was a worthy gentleman, I afliftcd 
 him at his death. The dutchefs gave a very 
 good example that voyage in praying and 
 beftowing aim?. The lady Elizabeth For- 
 mento was with her -, the great cabbin was 
 like a chapel, prayers almoft continual, 
 and much frequenting of the facraments. 
 
 I o. We ftruck acrofs the bay with fair 
 weather, and were nobly receiv'd at Final 
 by the duke, who there cxpefted his wife 
 and niece. I went on to Genoa in one of the 
 galleys, without letting foot aftiore. A few 
 days aftci I went to Leghorn with good 
 company, cold and foul wt ather ; I came 
 thither fick, was taken care cf in the hofpi- 
 tal ofS. John of Goo, where I was look'd 
 to witi, great afllduoulnefs and charity. I 
 came to Rome with much difficulty on the 
 day of the Epiphany 1673. i- on affr 1673. 
 rhereciime to my hands aeon 'table alms 
 lent me by bill from Milan by the duke of 
 OJfuna. I began to treat 'bout my alFaiis, 
 kifs'd his holincfs's foot twice ; he enter- 
 tain'd me with wonderful goodneft : 1 was 
 much cdifyed at his great humility, and 
 the poverty I faw in this little room. I 
 convers'd with fome cardinals, particular- 
 ly Otloboni, Bona, Maximis, Portocareroi 
 and laftly cardinal Cafanale. Cardinal Bor- 
 romeus dy'd prefently after my arrival, 
 which troubled me much for the mifs I had 
 of him. I fpent fixteen months in approv- 
 ing the propofitions I delivered to the 
 congregation de propaganda fide ; gave in 
 feveral informations, prefented manufrripts, 
 tranflated Chinefe books by order of the 
 congregation : They refer'd the matter to 
 tlie inquifitors, they to the confultors and 
 qualificators. In fine, in March 1674, by 
 direftion from the holy congregation, the 
 cardinals Bona and Cafanate, met with the 
 mod R. F. F. Laurea, and F. Cajetan Mi- 
 rabold, they debated the points, and what 
 the two moft reverend fathers had decreed, 
 which they approv'd and confirm 'd, which 
 fet at eafe and fatisfied me, after I had 
 gone thro' fome particulars, which I refervc 
 for a proper time. 
 
 1 1 . I had before urg'd ftrong arguments 
 and reafons for making one of my order, 
 who is a native of China, bifliop, fince the 
 birtiops miffioners who were ar Siam could 
 not get into China. All the holy congre- 
 gation agreed to it. I allb prefs'd the 
 v;ontirniing the bull of Urban the eighth, 
 H h h h which 
 
 
 1: 
 
 
 ^.■■iA'^ 
 
 ,1k, *[ ,.f^^ 
 
 ■.J: ) .M-'\ ,i> , f )ivf say 
 
 ■^--feiiiaif 
 
 
 
 ■ ; If 
 
 . , I ! I'. 
 
298 
 
 The Author's Travels. 
 
 Book VI. I Chap. 29. 
 
 'SI 
 
 Nava- which empowers miflioners to go lo Japan 
 RETTE. and China from all parts, and all ways: 
 KyV'\) the rcfident ot Portugal oppofed it, alledg- 
 ing that ail thofe kingdoms belong to the 
 Portuviefe conquells. Much may be faid 
 to thij point, and they will not be con- 
 vinced t\\Mja}:an lalls within the limits af- 
 figned to the ff^eji-lndies, which is beyond 
 all difpute. In the next place, that fince 
 till this time they never made any conqueft 
 there, they can never do it for the time to 
 come. 3. That if once they ate informed 
 in thofe parts that fuch a thing is m ntion- 
 ed) they will not leave one Eurofeun alive 
 there. 4. That from Sincapura caltward, 
 no part is or can be called India, as I have 
 heard the Portuguefes themfelves own ; o- 
 therwife the Cbinefes, Japonejes, and other 
 nations, would all be Indians, which is not 
 fo. But the defigns and motives they have 
 being of another nature, there is no talk- 
 ing of it, as they themfelves own. In (hort, 
 Urban the eighth, Alexander the feventh, 
 and Clement the tenth, who now governs 
 the church, order'd it ftiould be 16, and 
 lay heavy cenfures upon thofe that Ihall 
 obftruft it. But the beft of it is, that I 
 refided fome time at Lijhon in view of all 
 that court, was known to be a milTioner ot 
 China, had feveral queftions put to me 
 concerning that country, particularly by 
 l^' inquifitor general duke of Aveiro, and 
 yet nobody ever thought of mentioning 
 this point to me ; and yet when I came to 
 Rome, the refident quarrel'd with me on 
 account that we Spaniards go by tiie way 
 of Manila into China, a thing ridiculous 
 in it felf V I have faid before this proceeded 
 from other grounds. Cardinal OUoboni fe- 
 veral times told me, it was convenient I 
 (hould return to China as bilhop of that 
 miflion. I declar'd rry opinion concerning 
 it, he threatned to have it forc'd upon me •, 
 which I dreaded but prevail'd with him to 
 defift. 
 
 12. At my departure from Rome, they 
 fearched my portmantle, found three thou- 
 fand medals given me by the holy congre- 
 gation, and cardinal Portocarero ; they told 
 me, I muft pay fo much duty for them. 
 This p.ovok'd and anger'd me, lanfwer'd, 
 they were given me for charity, as in truth 
 they were, that I would pay nothing, they 
 might take them if they pleas'd, and I 
 would go complain to cardinal Nepos: 
 With that they let me pafs. 1 was told 
 there, that fearching the wallets of a reli- 
 gious man of the order of S. John of God, 
 they found in them a new pair of flioes ; 
 and bccaufe all new things pay, they made 
 him pay duty for them ; he went out again 
 within a few days, without having worn 
 the (hocsi they found them, and made 
 him pay the duty over again. Were this 
 4 
 
 known in China, the Mogul's country, cr 
 other of thofe parts, they 'vould fay we 
 were the woilt pcoj le in the world. 1 had 
 company with me, the boat-m.en did not 
 fail of playing us pranks, and we had bad 
 weather. We came firft to Civila yecchia, 
 thence to Legljorn, and very leifurely to 
 Genoa, where we waited eight days for fliip- 
 ping. We were there on the feaft of Cor- 
 pus Chrifti; ladmir'd that the crofs of eve- 
 ry brotherhood had its mark of diftinftion ; 
 that of the bakers had loaves j that of ihe 
 lifhermen, fifliesi thatof thepaftry-cooks, 
 Hiufages, i^c. I law the church of Annun- 
 ciala, a beautiful piece •, but he who has 
 fcen S. Peter's at Rome, and the reft of the 
 churciics of that city, admires at none: 
 Every time I went into S. Peter's church, 
 which was lyften, Iwasamaz'dat its beauty 
 and greatnefs, and my heart rejoic'd in 
 me. I vifited the feven churches, faw the 
 holy places, variety of relicks, i\\c Vatican, 
 fome palaces, Cavalcatas, and other things 
 needlefs to repeat. 
 
 13. After eight days ftay at Genoa, I 
 went on board an Englilh pink with fome 
 other Spaniards. I agreed for my d ict, and 
 a place in the great cabbin at an eafy rate. 
 I liv'd well enough, the mafter and the 
 mate were very civil, they had no more 
 officers. We fail'd upon our broad-fulc 
 five days, the wind being .at north-eall; 
 my companions were wonderful fea-fick, I 
 have been free from it for fome years. In 
 the afternoon the feamen had fuch ridicu- 
 lous fports as made us almoft burfl: with 
 laughing. The eighth day wc landed at 
 Alicunt; fome of us took up in certain %'" 
 waggons, in which we came leifurely, and 
 indifferent eafy. I was amaz'd to fee fo 
 much defert-country, and fo bare of food, 
 we could fcarce get bread. At Albacete I 
 paid a duty for my portmantle, which was 
 the firft time I ha(^ done it in all my travels. 
 
 I came to Madrid upon Midfummer-day, 
 in the year 1674, and there I paid a quar- 1674. 
 ter of a piece of eight, and they would 
 have had more, though I had nothing but 
 papers, medals, and two old dirty fliirts. 
 Good God! what people they are, and 
 yet they fay the Chinefes are covetous ; they 
 who are ftrangers to our proceedings may 
 fay fo, net they that are acquainted with 
 them. 
 
 14. Soon after at Madrid I heard news 
 from China, by letters from thence, and 
 from the Philippine illands. I underllood 
 that the miflioners were reftor'd to their 
 churches, but upon condition they fliould 
 not preach the word of Goo 1 and the 
 natives were forbid to embrace it, which 
 is a great trouble, but it m.ay mend by 
 degrees, on account of the mathcmaticks, 
 but I could wifh it were upon fome better 
 
 motive. 
 
VI I Chap- 29. The T^rt^rs Irruption inio Chinsti 
 
 295; 
 
 1674. 
 
 motive. I w.is alio inform'cl that the 
 Jjtglip have fettled a fiiftory in the ifland 
 Heimoftty and that the Cbincfe th.it is lord 
 ot it deiignM to have made war uj on Ma- 
 r.'thi, but delifted at tlie jierfuafion of his 
 mother. The caule that mov'd him to 
 have thought:, of war, was, that at Mani- 
 la they apprehended a captain of his, whom 
 they took in the adt o( Jbdomy. The Chi- 
 Ktfi being inform'd of it, writ to the go- 
 vernor, and fent a prcfenr, defiring he 
 would fend him the criminal, and he 
 wmikl punifii him. The governor anfwer'd, 
 Tliat It Was an affair which the court of 
 julUce took cognizance of, and he had no- 
 thing to do with, and rcturn'd no prefent, 
 which the other highly refented. The 
 Dutch offer'd the governor thirty fliips to 
 alfiR him againft the Chinefe, and what elfe 
 he wanted, but he accepted of nothing. 
 He afterwards fent D. Francis Enriqtiez de 
 Li>fri:1u his embalTador to the ifland Her- 
 mofa, and they were made friends. From 
 thence D. Francis who was my particular 
 friend, went over to A/jmo .- Among other 
 news he carry'd from thence 'o Manila, one 
 piece was, that fome religious men of the 
 order of S. Francis coming to that city 
 in order to pafs over into China, certain 
 churchmen hinder'd them •, to that purpofe 
 ftiew'd their captain-general a letter of 
 king Philip thefecond, ordering itfo to be 
 done. However the captain-general would 
 neither fee nor hear, and they went over ; 
 fo that the laity does not obftruft the mif- 
 fioners, and clergymen do. The letters I 
 receiv'd this year fay, thofe religious men 
 did not get into China. 
 
 15. Granting it be true that Philip the 
 fecond gave fuch orders, fince three popes 
 have afterwards coinmanded the contrary, 
 what fignifies that letter to Macao, which 
 is not now under our government ? 
 
 16. D. Francis in another letter of his 
 from Siam, among other things has thefe 
 words: 'I"he king did me the favour to 
 (liev/ me the white elephant, and I did not 
 imagine he would have appear'd in fuch 
 rich trappings ; before him went above fix 
 
 hundred men as his guard, all with feve- Nava- 
 ral weapons j after them the white elephant rette* 
 under a canopy of crimfon-velvct, the rods (v^/XJ 
 that held it up all cover'd with plates of 
 gold, the elephant had all about his body 
 diamonds, pearls, rubies and emeralds, they 
 feem'd to be well worth two millions. He 
 is one of the haughtieft and mighticft kings, 
 not only in this Archipelago, but in th' 
 whole world. He calls himftif god, none 
 of his fubjefts muft fee or look at him, up- 
 on pain of death. None that does not fee, 
 can believe with how great pomp he goes 
 abroad. Your reverence is acquainted with 
 thefe affairs, but thofe who are ftrangers to 
 them will believe it falfe. 
 
 17. For my part I believe it all. As for 
 the embaffy, D. Francis affirms he flood 
 it out and would not deliver his mefTagc 
 barefoot, as all nations in Europe have done ; 
 he went in fliod, fo that it rcr.iains as a pre- 
 cedent for the Spaniards. Fc-merly it was 
 a token of reverence and fe.-vitude to go 
 barefoot, fays yf Lapide in E.xod. iii. f. 5. 
 For all this king's pride, we fee that ^or 
 his private interefl and advantage he fub- 
 mits to pay an acknowledgment to the 
 emperor of China, which is very bafe and 
 mean. 
 
 18. He calls himfelf a god, which is not 
 rare among the kings in thofe parts ; there 
 are many Nebuchadnezzars. The king of 
 Candia, who is lord of Ceylon, and who 
 has not the twentieth part of the greatnefs 
 of him of Siam, has moll lofty titles and 
 epithets. But he that out-does all the re(b 
 in this particular is the great Mogul, king 
 of kings, lord of heaven and earth, almighty, 
 and m.any other titles he ailumes ) and all 
 their pains, difcafes, and fufl'erings, cannot 
 undeceive them, as they did vain-glorious 
 y^Htiochus, nor even death which they fee 
 has taken oft* their predecefTors. Bur how 
 can the underflanding be free from difmal 
 darknefs, when it wants the fupernatural 
 light ? The Chinefe ever was, and is more 
 modcft and humble, tho* his fubjeds ex- 
 tol him above the moon. 
 
 CHAP. XXIX. 
 
 yf more particular Account of the Tartars Irruption into China. 
 
 1. T Have been perfuaded by fome per- 
 J. fons to enlarge upon the manner of 
 the Tariiir's breaking into and poirefTing 
 himfelf of China, they not thinking what I 
 writ conccring it in the iirlt book fufficient, 
 confuicring how much others have made 
 of it. Their advice being friendly, I re- 
 folvM to take this trouble upon me, and 
 will add fomethlng concerning the Chinefe 
 of Cabello, who took the ifland Hermofa 
 
 from the Dutch, and ihreatned Manila, 
 which will compleat the whole work. Un- 
 der the reign of the emperor of China, Vii- 
 an Lie the thirteenth emperor of the fami- 
 ly Chu, of that flock call'd Ta Ming, that 
 is, great light and brightnefs, whicti laft- 
 ed two hundred and feventy years ; the 
 "Tartars began to try their valour againlt 
 the delights of China, with various fuccefs. 
 But being always in arms, they gave fome 
 
 apprehcnfions 
 
 
 . r ''3 
 
 : ■: ■ViT, 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 ,'■. ■; ;'l!iit)llI.S5l 
 
 ' 'tiSi'SniiE 
 
 W 
 
300 
 
 The Tartars Irruption into China. Book VI. 
 
 Pung 
 Ching. 
 
 Ching 
 
 Hien 
 
 Chung. 
 
 'if! I 
 Mi 
 
 Nava- apprehenfions to the Cbinefts. Hoftilitics 
 RETTE.ccafeil in the reign of the emperor Pun^ 
 ' .' Ching, but their minds were nevertiiclcis 
 
 eftranged. 
 
 2. During that time of peace abroad, 
 war broke out at home. Eight irmies of 
 robbers were raifed, every one of them 
 promifed himfclf the crown and fceptcr, 
 confiding in tiie difcord there was among 
 the great ones and mandarines. The words 
 of Christ arc infallible. Every kingdom 
 that is divided in it felf, Jhnll be dfjlroy'd. 
 The emperor's extraordinary covetoufnefs, 
 and continual keeping within his palace, 
 which the Cbiiiefes have always been bl im'd 
 for, forwarded his ruin. That happen'd 
 which I gave an account of concerning Le- 
 ao Tung, after which the eight armies fought 
 among themfclves, fix oT them were de- 
 ftroy'd, and only two remain'd vidorious. 
 Thcfe betook themfclves to feveral pro- 
 vinces : That commander who went to Zu 
 Cbueit, whofe name was Chang Hien Chung, 
 was doubtlefs more cruel than Nero, or all 
 the tyrants that ever were i the number of 
 thofe he caus'd to be butchcr'd could ne- 
 ver be afcertain'd. Hf fubvertcd fomc 
 whole cities witho it any provocation given ; 
 (lew children and women, without fparing 
 his own; deftroy'd ^o«z;j, the learned feft, 
 phyficians, eunuchs, without exempting 
 fex or age. He was an emblem of hell, 
 bearing down all that flood before him witli 
 devouring flames. 
 
 3. The. other, whofe name was Li Kung 
 Zu, came to the imperial city, where he 
 had many private friends and foldiers. 
 This made his entrance into the city eafy, 
 which happen'd one morning in yfpril 16^4, 
 at the dawn of the day. Who can exprefs 
 the confuPion, noife, tumult and (laughter 
 there enfu'd ? In the midft of that hurli- 
 burly, the rebel trampling upon dead bo- 
 dies, through flreets running with blood, 
 came to the palace, where the emperor lay 
 adeep wholly ignorant of that difaflcr. 
 Unhappy and wretched emperor. Do you 
 llcep and refl when the enemy is at your 
 gate.' Where are your centinels? where 
 your guards? where your minifters and 
 counfellors? Some fay he in a fury got a 
 horfcbackand rode about the gardens, feck- 
 iiig which way to make hisefcape: Others, 
 that he writ a paper with his own blood, 
 in which he call'd the great men traitors, 
 declar'd the commonalty innocent, and 
 begg'd of the rebel to punifh the heads. 
 Some affirm, that he himfelf with his fcy- 
 mitar (lew a maiden daughter he had, that 
 flie might not fall into the enemies hand ; 
 .iiid afterwards with his garters hang'd him- 
 f-lf on a (lately palm-tree. What 1 writ 
 in the firft book was to!d me in the impe- 
 rial city i it is no eafy matter to have all 
 
 l.i Kung. 
 Zu. 
 
 1644. 
 
 particulars true. This was the end of that 
 emperor's grcatnefs, majcfty, p'eafures, 
 delicacy, and riches ; when fubjedcs are dif. 
 loyal, nil the red avails but little or no- 
 thing. A faithful counfellor, fomc concu- 
 bines, l.idi'.'s and eunuchs follow'd their em- 
 peror's example; fo that tholi; delightful 
 gardens were converted into difmal mourn- 
 ful groves. What a fpcftacle was it fo Ice 
 thofe trees loaded with the carcafes of dc- 
 fpairing wretches ? A fad fight, and mife- 
 rable cataftrophe of the (late, glory and 
 honour of fo many great perfons. Tlii; 
 difmal accident being nois'd about the city, 
 a great number of men and women hang'd 
 themfelves, others cad themfclves into lakis, 
 and others poifon'd themfelves, that they 
 might not fall into the hands of tiie mighty 
 and treacherous enemy Li Kung Zu, 
 
 4. The traytor enter'd the palace in 
 triumph, took upon him the name of em- 
 peror, fat on the imperial throne, fciz'd 
 the government, ordering the dead body 
 to be cut into fmall bits. Horrid barba- 
 rity ! and two little fons he had to be put 
 to death. The fird vanifhcd, and has never 
 yet been heard of, perhaps he cad himfclf 
 into the river, or into fomc lake or well. 
 He beheaded many mandartnes, and or- 
 der'd iiis foldiers to plunder that populous 
 city. The cruelties, barbarities and ob- 
 fcenities there committed, no pen can 
 write. 
 
 5. Among the red of the prifoners he 
 made, one was a venerable old man of 
 the name of A'//. His fon Vu i'an Kuei, was 
 general of the mighty army the emperor 
 kept againd the Tartars. He forced the 
 old man to write to his fon to fubmit and 
 join his army to his forces. He threatned 
 to kill him, if he did not write immediate- 
 ly i he did it, being forced to it by his 
 threats -, but the fon who valiud his loyal- 
 ty and fidelity to his emperor and country, 
 above the life of any fingle man, tho' it 
 were his own father, would not confent, 
 but contriv'd how he might dedroy the 
 common enemy of all the empire. His de- 
 fign was good, but the method he chofe 
 prov'd the utter ruin of all he endcavour'd 
 to retrieve. The intention was good, but 
 the means bad. How much men are de- 
 ceiv'd for want of due confideration, or of 
 good counfellors? True it is, God to 
 punifli their fins, fometimes blinds them, 
 and confounds their devices. Job xii. He 
 leadeth the counfellors awaypoil'd, and ma- 
 keth the judges fools. He loofelh the bond of 
 kings, and gtrdeth their loins •mith a girdle, 
 &c. 
 
 6. Vu San Kuei ill advis'd, fent away an 
 cmbafTy to the Tartar, offering him con- 
 fiderable advantages, if he would bring an 
 army to join his, by which means he 
 
 thought 
 

 Chap. 29. The Tartars Irruption into China. 
 
 301 
 
 
 thought he might eafily deilroy the rebel. 
 The "tartar who defir'd no better an oppor- 
 tunity to put his dcflgns in execution, came 
 immediately with eighty thoufand men, 
 moft of them horfe. The Tartar pcrfuad- 
 cd the Chinefe general, to put his army in- 
 to the Tartar garb, the more to terrify the 
 enemy, that his army might appear the 
 greater, marching all in a body to the im- 
 perial city. The ufurper had timely notice, 
 and immediately order'd the treafure which 
 fixtcen emperors had laid up, to be brought 
 out. Some fay they were three, but others 
 with more probability fay, eight days and 
 nights carrying out riches upon camels, 
 horfes, mules, and on the backs of an in- 
 finite number of people, and yet a great 
 dt.;l remain'd. The rebel made away with 
 pa't of his army, and fled to the province 
 Qi Xen Si, but the Tartar and Cbinefe over- 
 took, fought, and overthrew him. The 
 Tartars flew vaft numbers, and recover'd 
 the treafure. The ufurper efcap'd, becaufe 
 he had pafs'd the yellow river. 
 
 7. Vu San Kuei thank'd the Tartar for 
 the favour he had done him, perform'd all 
 he had promifcd, and defir'd him to re- 
 turn to his own country -, but he dclay'd 
 ufing deceitful reafons, and pretended ne- 
 ccflity, as that the enemy was ftill alive, 
 and favour'd by fome provinces, and there- 
 fore it was not fit he Jhould withdraw and 
 leave the empire in fuch danger. In the 
 mean while innumerable Tartars, not only 
 of one, but of feveral nations, flock'd in 
 daily, even from as fan as that they call 
 Ju Pi, which lies north of Japan. They 
 are call'd by that name, which fignifies 
 filh-fkin, becaufe their armour is made of 
 tiicm. 
 
 8. The Tartars carry'd along with them 
 Xun Cbi, a child of fix years ofage, fon to 
 
 l„„ T^. Zung Te, king of the faid Tartars, who 
 *■ died a natural death at his firfl: coming in- 
 to China. I was told in the imperial city 
 Pe King, that the Tartar was defirous to 
 fee it, and as he was travelling in order to 
 it, the mandarines came out to meet him. 
 As he was carry'd in his chair talking with 
 them, heliiid may not I be emperor? they 
 ail anfwer'd. Yes, Sir. For they were all 
 full of fear and dread. He enter'd the city 
 without the lead oppofition, wem direftly 
 to the palace, where having fccur'd all 
 
 WinCiii things they declar'd Xun Cbi emperor. 
 An uncle of his govern'd for him fome 
 time, and the nephew fome years after ap- 
 prehended and put him to death, upon 
 I'ome jealoufy that he dcfign'd to fet up 
 for himfclf. 
 
 9. They gave Vu San Kuei the title of 
 king, but tributary to them, and be- 
 ftow'd great rewards on him ; he finding 
 himfelf weak, accepted of all and held his 
 
 Vol. I. 
 
 peace. The Tartar has ever been jealous Nava- 
 of him, r>nd he has ever fliunn'd coming retts. 
 to court left he fliould be wholly in the L/^rvJ 
 enemies power. In my time they made his 
 fon king, his father refigning that dignity, 
 but he cxcus'd himfclf from going to court, 
 whither he was call'd. 
 
 10. The news of the new emperor was 
 foon brought to Nan King the fouthcrn 
 court ; as foon as it was confirm'd, tliey 
 prefently crown'd a coufin-german to the 
 deceas'd Cbinefe emperor. He took upon 
 him the government, and confidcring him- 
 felf unable to withftand the power of the 
 Tartar, he fent an embafly to defi-c him 
 to reft fatisfy'd with the northern pro- 
 vinces, and they would be friends and al- 
 lies. The Tartar lik'd not the propofal, 
 but haughtily anfwer'd. He would have 
 all or none. Being thus refolv'd, he ad- 
 vanced to that noble city, where he found 
 means to maintain intelligence with a Cbi- 
 nefe traytor, who murdcr'd the general, 
 and put the new emperor into the power of 
 the Tartar. The city and fouthern court 
 being taken, they carry'd the new em- 
 peror to Pe King, where they hang'd him 
 over the battlements, an honourable death 
 in that country. He had not reign'd a 
 year. Then foUow'd the reducing of other 
 cities and provinces ; thofe that llibmittcd 
 were moft courteoufly treated, but all that 
 held out were inevitably devour'd by fire 
 and fword. The Jews did fo, read Deut. 
 XX. This ftruck fuch terror into the Cbi- 
 nefes, that their hearts fail'd them, if they 
 heard but the name of the Tartar; and 
 ftrong cities furrcndred at the fight of ten 
 or a dozen foldiers. 
 
 1 1. What had happen'd at Nan King 
 being nois'd abroad, the great men who 
 had retir'd to Hang Cbeti, the metropolis 
 of Cbe Kiang, crown'd Lo Vuang, who 
 was of the blood royal. He was fatisfied 
 with the title of king, and kept it but 
 three days. The Tartar befieg'd him, and 
 he taking compaflion of fo many thoufands 
 of fouls as were in that city, did an adion 
 tliat was never parallel'd in the world : He 
 went ution the wall, and kneeling down in 
 the fight of the Tartar commander, faid 
 to him. Brave and fortunate general, hear 
 the prayer and requeft of a companionate 
 and humble king ; I befecch you not to 
 exercife your fury and anger on this beau- 
 tiful metropolis, nor to let your fword 
 prey on thefe innocent fubjedts ; if you are 
 provok'd, it is I ah ne that am infiiult, let 
 me fuffi:r for it, and not the fubjefts who 
 have not offended. As foon as he had fpoke 
 thefe words, he deliver'd himfelf up to the 
 Tartar. This king in a great meafure 
 imitated Codrus, but with ditferent fuccefs. 
 What an opportunity this was for the Tar- 
 \\\i tar 
 
 ■ m 
 
 
 S 
 
 
 .■■■4\ 
 
 
 '^'m 
 
 
302 The Tartars Irruption intoQhin^L. Book VI. I Chap. 2p. 
 
 :UK 
 
 Nava- lar to h;ivc fhewn a noble foul ! How well 
 R ETTE. would tlic kiiiji and hi.' ("ubjedts have come 
 iyy\J off, had he met with an Alexander or a 
 Cttfar. He lighted among barbarous and 
 criiel people, who were not fatisfy'd with 
 dellroying the king, but butcher'd all his 
 army. '1 hofc who fled, which were very 
 numerous, were drown'd in the river that 
 walhes the walls, only the unarm'd multi- 
 tude was fpar'd. 
 
 1 2. The Cbinefes had a year's breathing, 
 becaufe the tartars found themfclvcs too 
 weak to crofs the river of Hang Cbeu, we 
 mcntion'd. During this time the Cbinefes 
 fct up two perfons, one took the title of 
 king ; anotlier at Fo Kien call'd himfelf 
 emperor, bur both of them dy'd without 
 doing any tning worth notice. 'Tis impof- 
 fible to write the revolts and calamities of 
 that vaft kingdom. At Kuang Tung they 
 fct up another emperor of the blood royal. 
 His wife was a Chriftian, her name Helen, 
 and her fon's name Conftantine. Many (lo- 
 ries were rab'd and fpread abroad about 
 thefe perfons, and look'd upon as half reve- 
 lations, all tending to the cilablifliment of 
 the church in thofe parts. Whillt Jung 
 Lie's fortune was favourable, his wife and 
 fon Conftantine had fome to aflift them \ his 
 lot alter'd, and they were forfaken. After 
 various accidents Jung Lie came to the pro- 
 vince of Jun Nan, were he gather'd an ar- 
 my of two hundred thoufand men Cwhat 
 fignify'd the number if they were not foldi- 
 crs ?) and fix hundred elephants. Here 
 
 was an army to conquer the world. I'he 
 Tdr/ari tought, and utterly dellroy'd it, the 
 elephants doing more millhief on their own 
 than the enemy's fide. This was in the 
 year 1659, when I was in Cbina. Jung 
 Z.iVcfcap'd. This unhappy prince traveil'd 
 thro' feveral kingdoms, without tinding 
 any to afllft him ( it is faid, he went into 
 the kingdom of 7' <-^», well known in fndia, 
 and lying betwixt Bengala and Siam, there 
 the Tartar reach'd him, bribing that king. 
 He was carry'd to China, and there ftran- 
 gledin the year 1662. Notice of it was 
 ^iven to all the empire, tho' I heard Cbinefes 
 lay, it was a fiflion of the tartar, to take 
 away from people all hopes of being ever 
 redor'd to their princes, and fo to fettle 
 their minds. This man's fon Conftantine is 
 faid to be about Siam, to have fent an em- 
 balTy to beg aid of that king, and to live 
 like a Chriuian. The embalFadors A)oke 
 with fome milTioners, I wonder thcfc did 
 not advife them to have recourfe to the 
 Europeans, no more than they did him that 
 was let up at Fa Kien. I fancy it was out 
 of an ill policy, they would not advife him 
 to makeuff oi Manila, where thefe princes 
 might be fupported and live in quiet and 
 hope. Europeans rannot fee into thefe things, 
 becaufe they arc unacquainted with them. 
 Perhaps God may prcferve Conftantine for 
 his greater glory ; for, nothing that is vi- 
 olent is lading ; no body ever long held a 
 violent command, that which ii moderate 
 is lafting. 
 
 CHAP. XXX. 
 
 ^ Account of Nicholas Kuon, and bis Son Kuc Sing. 
 
 Nicholas 
 Kuon. 
 
 i.'~p'HESE two Cbinefes having been 
 X fo famous in that part of the world, 
 it will be very convenient to give fome .ic- 
 count of them. They were both prodi- 
 gies of human fortune, and great examples 
 of its mutability. She rais'd them from 
 the dirt to a vaft height, and cad them down 
 into a moft miferable and unhappy condi- 
 tion. Cicero faid, Fortune was blind, and 
 they are fo who will be rul'd by her. 
 
 2. Nicholas was born in a little fi(hing 
 town, near the port call'd Ngan Hai. Be- 
 ing very poor, he refolv'd to try his for- 
 tune, went over to Macao, and was there 
 baptiz'd by the name of Nicholas. Thence 
 he fail'd to Manila, and in both places follow- 
 ed very mean employments. A defire of ri- 
 ling carry'd him away to Japan, where he 
 had an uncle who was indifferent wealthy. 
 The uncle perceiving his nephew was (harp 
 and ingenious, intruded him with the ma- 
 nagement of his trade, and marry'd him 
 to an infidel Japonefe woman, by whom he 
 had fome children ; the elded of them is 
 
 lO 
 
 ■J9. 
 
 1662. 
 
 he that is before mention'd, of whom we 
 Jhall treat hereafter. Nicholas gave a good 
 account of all he was intruded with, 
 which made his uncle trud him with a 
 boat loaded with much plate, and rich 
 commodities, to go trade in China. He 
 finding himfelf poflefs'd of fo much wealth, 
 without the lead remorfe or fcrupic of 
 confcience, kept all to himfelf, and turn'd 
 pirate. He throve fo vadly in this wicked 
 employment, that he was the terror of 
 all Cbina, and the Chinefe emperor Zung 
 Ching was forc'd to take him into his I'er- 
 vice, making him his admiral, and par- 
 doning many heinous crimes he was guilty 
 of. He accepted of the employ, and fix- 
 ing himfelf in the port call'd Ngan Hai, 
 he (( ttled a trade with all the kingdoms 
 in that archipelago; as Tunquin, Cocbimbi- 
 na, Champa, Camboxa, Siam, Macafar, 
 with us at Manila, with the Porluguefes at 
 Macao, and with the Dutch at Jacatra, 
 and the ifland Hermofa, to which elfed he 
 was mader of above three thoufand Cham- cium 
 
 fanes, pine.. 
 
 pants, (fo ' 
 
 %imt. veflcis, and 
 
 arry the bu 
 
 grew fo vaft 
 
 done the en 
 
 3. He atr 
 
 tholick Blac 
 
 not trud oth 
 
 encourag'd 
 
 James the ap 
 
 ed at Manila 
 
 to Fo Kien, 
 
 into his powi 
 
 he had alwa 
 
 fight of hin 
 
 rible to the '. 
 
 and got him 
 
 more cautiou 
 
 illand , the ; 
 
 in the govet 
 
 Nicholas had 
 
 of my order. 
 
 tropolis, tha 
 
 he having ro 
 
 means, mud 
 
 be made fenfl 
 
 tune. 
 
 4. He was 
 
 and tho' it 1 
 
 his error and 
 
 trieved. Rci 
 
 does not avai 
 
 but only agaii 
 
 for fome tim 
 
 caufe his fon . 
 
 ven him by t 
 
 claim'd at /■ 
 
 up arms agai 
 
 was afraid Nii 
 
 and join his fc 
 
 Nicholas by dj 
 
 he was dill al 
 
 ror was of a 
 
 offer any viol 
 
 found guilty 
 
 the fathers refi 
 
 that had not 
 
 had certainly I 
 
 dy'd, and th< 
 
 fant-heir, put 
 
 were with him 
 
 advice, but to 
 
 (Iroke he lod 
 
 This was the 
 
 •'^JcSing. 3. KueSing\ 
 
 had treated h; 
 
 felf to (ea wit 
 
 only a tho\ifi 
 
 vour'd him as 
 
 had done his 
 
 terror of the T 
 
 He came to ha 
 
 drcd thoufand 1 
 
 thoufand great : 
 
Chap, spt ^ccofwrt 0/ Nicholas Kuon. 
 
 303 
 
 p4net, (fo the Spaniards call the C^°«//^ 
 
 im. veficlst an(t thole of Japan, Somas \ they 
 
 carry the burden of a good pink> thus he 
 
 Srew fo vaftiy rich that he U (aid have out- 
 one the emperor in wealth. 
 
 3. He atnin'd to have five hundred ca- 
 tholick Blacks for his guard, for he would 
 not truft others I whenever he engag'd, he 
 encourag'd his Blacks, callins upon S. 
 Jam/i the apoftle, which it is likely he learn- 
 ed at Manila. When the Tartar came down 
 to Fo Kitn, he would fain have got him 
 into his power, and often invited him, but 
 he had always his Blacks who never loft 
 fight of him : thofe Blacks were very ter- 
 rible to the Tartars, wlio at lall deceiv'd 
 and got him to court ; and had he been 
 more cautious and betaken himfelf to his 
 idand , the Tartar had never been fettled 
 in the government, or entred Fo Kien, if 
 Nicholas had oppos'd it. I was told by one 
 of my order, who then liv'd near the me- 
 tropolis, that all men blam'd Nicholas, but 
 he naving rofc fo high, and byfuch unjuft 
 means, muft of necefllty have a fall, and 
 be nude fenftble of the tnconftancy of for- 
 tune. 
 
 4. He was miftaken in going to court, 
 and tho' it was not long before he found 
 his error and repented, it could not be re- 
 trieved. Repentance, fays S. Cbry/'Jiom, 
 does not avail in any worldly misfortune, 
 but only againft fin. He had his liberty 
 for fome time but liv'd very uneafy, be- 
 caufc his fon Kue Sing (a noble firname gi- 
 ven him by that emperor, who was pro- 
 daim'd at Fo Kien) immediately uking 
 up arms againft the Tartar, the emperor 
 was afrakJ Nicholas (hould mr.kc his cfcapc, 
 and join his fon, lb thai he v/ould fend for 
 Nicholas by day and by ivghc to be aflurL-d 
 he was llill about the court. The empe- 
 ror was of a mild temper, and would not 
 offer any violence to him, unlcfs he were 
 found guilty of fome crime. Therefore 
 the fatlicrs refiding at the court us'd to fay, 
 that had not the emperor dy'd, Nicholas 
 had certainly liv'd ; He that preferv'd him 
 dy'd, and they that govern'd for the in- 
 fant-heir, put him to death. The fathers 
 were with him before, and gave him good 
 advice, but to no purpofe, and fo at one 
 ftroke he loft the life of body and foul. 
 This was the mifcrabic end of Nicholas. 
 
 Kjc Sing. 3 , Kste Sing was inform'd how the Tartars 
 had treated his father and betook him- 
 felf to lea with one fmgle Champan, and 
 only a thot^fand ducats. F .tune fa- 
 vour'd him as much, or more than flie 
 had done his father, for he became the 
 terror of the Tartars, and erf" all thofe feas. 
 He came to have an army of above a hun- 
 dred thoufandmen, and upwards of twenty 
 choufand great and Icfier vefleU, recovering 
 
 all his father's trade. In the year 1659, Nava- 
 the emptor Jung Lit fent a (olemn em- rette. 
 bafly to him tohu ifland Hia Muen, which V-^V^-* 
 is not above two mufquet-lhots from the '^;^9- 
 continent oi China. Goo has there made a 
 fafe harbour, capable of containing all the 
 (hipping in the world. This man was rc- 
 folute, ftrong, revengeful and cruel, as 
 being half a japonift. He was expert to 
 a miracle at all foru of weapons \ fo brave 
 and bold, that he was always the firft who 
 charg'd the enemy. No part of his body 
 was free from fears of cuts and Ihoc, his 
 friends and officers afterwards cutb'd liis 
 forwardnefs. He gain'd great victories 
 over the Tartars, had ever the better of 
 them, except at the aflault he made upon 
 the fouthern court in the ye.tr 1659. Al- 
 moft a hundred thoufand of his men wcrt: 
 kill'd, for he had then a prodigious army. 
 He was routed and fled, which was no 
 fmall mufortune. This was the reafon 
 that moved tiic 1'artar to draw the 
 people from the coall to tlie inland, as I 
 mention'd in tli'." firft book j a coftly but 
 efficacious remedy. Kue Sing finding him- 
 felf banilh'd China, refolv'd to make war 
 upon the Dutch \n the ifland Hermofa, which 
 he dkl, and prov'd fucccfsful, a notable 
 adlion. Some he put to death, cut off 
 the nofes of others, and polTefs'd himfelf 
 of that noble fortrefs, and the rich ware- 
 houfes in it; valued ac three millions. 
 The Dutch are blam'd for two things, the 
 one that they went out of the fort lo fight, 
 the other that they abandon'd a hill which 
 commanded the fort and ail about it. 
 
 4. During fifteen years that he held the 
 government, he put to death above five 
 hundred thoufand perfons, and fome for 
 very fmall faults. He was fo cruel that 
 he lent from the ifland Hermofa to have his 
 own fon put to death, becaufe he had to 
 do with the nurfe of the fourth fon. He 
 alfo condemn'd his firft wife to death, but 
 /he made her efcape by the help of fome 
 Chriftian Blacks , the fon too cfcap'd his 
 father's fury. 
 
 5. Tur.iing a promontory in the pro- 
 vince of Che Kiang, a terrible ftorm rofe. 
 in which he loft fix hundred Chumjianesy 
 and in them five fons, and fevcral wives. 
 A horrible lofs ! When the news was brought 
 to Pe King, that Kue Sing was at Nan King, 
 the Tartars were in fuch a confternation, 
 that the emperor was about flying into his 
 own country. There is no doubt but if 
 Kue Sing would have been advis'd, and 
 had proceeded with deliberation, he had 
 made himfelf mafter of all China ; he was 
 proud, and that was enough to make him 
 ralh in his undertakings. Upon the rout 
 of the enemy the Tartar recover'd, and 
 took all meafures to get rid of him, made 
 
 up 
 
 I 
 
 '< J 
 
 .¥ 
 
 
 ■\i'. y% 
 
 
304. 
 
 Account of Kue Sing. 
 
 Book VI. I Chap. 30. 
 
 p. 
 
 I ■<; 
 
 Nava- up a rtcot of eight hundred Cbampants, 
 ■ ETTE. and atutk'd the enemy who had twelve 
 (•VVJ hundred. At firft the Tdr/or had the bed, 
 but the wind favouring the enemy, they 
 came on with fuch fury, that the whole 
 Tanar licet |5erifh'd. Of the Tartan that 
 tng.ig'd alhorc not one cfcap'd i yet after- 
 wards the Tartar being afllftcd by the 
 Dutch, whom he rewarded very ill, fought 
 again, routed Kue Sing, drove him to the 
 ilTind Hermo/a, and brought all China un- 
 der his dominion. Afterwards when Kue 
 Sing afpir'd to the fovcreignty of Manila, 
 he fent a religious man of our order with 
 a letter to the governor, to this effedt : 
 
 6. " It has been the prafticc of all an- 
 " tiquity, and is fo Hill, that any o!^'-fpring 
 *' of^a foreign nation pay tribute and ac- 
 " knowledgment to renowned princes cho- 
 •' fen by heaven. The foolilh Hollanders 
 *• not undcrftanding the decrees and ordi- 
 •' nances of heaven, behaved themfelvcs 
 " without fear or Ihame, wronging and 
 •' tyrannizing over my I'ubjcds, and rob- 
 " bing my trading Cbamfanes ; for which 
 " realon I had long fince dcfign'd to put 
 *' out a fleet to punilh their crimes j but 
 " heaven and earth having endu'd me with 
 " a wonderful forbearance and generofity, 
 •' I continually fent them friendly advice 
 ♦' and admonitions, hoping they would 
 " repent for their fins, and mend their 
 " faultsj but they growing more harden'd, 
 ' more unruly and perverfe, took no no- 
 tice. I being therefore highly provok'd 
 " in the year 1662, [according to our com- 
 " julation] in the forth moon, the fury 
 «' of my anger fwclling, fet out a fleet co 
 «' chaftize their crimes, and coming to their 
 ♦' forts flew innumerable multitudes of them 
 «» [ibis is falfe, for oil) fix hundred Dutch 
 " were k 'I'il. and they dejlroy'd eight thou- 
 " /and Ci..;n.ies] the Inlanders having no 
 " way Lftto flyorgetofli", and naked, hum- 
 «' bly bcgg'd they might be our fubjedls. 
 " Their cities, forts,lakes, ware-houfes, and 
 " what they had been many years gather- 
 " ing, in a fliort time became mine [how 
 " proudly he talks of cities, and there was 
 «' never a one there.] and had they, being 
 " fcnflble of their faults, come fooner, 
 «' humbly bowing their foreheads to pay 
 " tribute to me, perhaps I had been ap- 
 " peas'd, and they would not be now lb 
 " niiferable. 
 
 " 7. Now your little, or mean king- 
 " dom, has wrong'd and opprefs'd my 
 " fubjeds, and my trading Cbampanes, 
 " not much unlike to the Hollanders, pro- 
 •' yoking difcord, and encouraging re- 
 " venge, by your prcfent tyranny. The 
 " atiairs of the ifland Hermofa are all fet- 
 " tied to my mind ; I have hundreds of 
 " thoulands of able foldiers, abundance of 
 
 1662. 
 
 " fliips of war, and abundance of Cham- 
 •' pants in this ifland. The way to your 
 " Kingdom by water is very (hort, (6 
 '• that fetting out in the morning we may 
 " come to it at night. I thought to have 
 " gone thither in perfon with my fleet to 
 " punilh your crimes and prefumption 
 " [God put a flop to him, or be had done 
 " much mi/cbief] but I remember that the' 
 '• your little kingdom gave the firft pro- 
 " vocation, it having afterwards exprel^'d 
 " fome repentance, giving me advice con- 
 " cerning the firft article of this affair, I 
 •• refolv'd to pardon it. My fleet being 
 •• now in the ifland Hermofa, I fend before 
 " only the father [ it was F. Vidorio Ric- 
 «• cio a Florentin, that went over m ibe 
 «' fame veffel with me, a man of extraordi- 
 •• nary parts and worth] and by his friend- 
 «» ly advice, that your fmall kingdom 
 •• may fubmit to the will of heaven and 
 «« acknowledge its faults, and come yearly 
 •• in humble manner to my court to pay 
 •' homage to me. In cafe you do fo, I 
 " order the father to return to me with 
 •• the anfwer, and I fhall give intire credit 
 " to him. I will deal fairly, pardon your 
 « pad faults, aflifling and giving you 
 •' employments in your royal town, and 
 «' will order the merchants to go trade 
 " there. And in cafe you fufl^er your felves 
 «■ to be deceiv'd, and arc not fenfible of 
 " your own good, my fleet fliall be upon 
 " you immediately, and fhall burn and 
 •« deflroy your forts, lakes, cities, ware- 
 " houfes, and all other things -, and then 
 «« tho' you beg to be admitted to pay tri- 
 " bute, it (hall not be granted you. If 
 •» fo, the father need not return. Good 
 •' and evil, lofs and gain, are now in the 
 •« ballance ; your little kingdom muft re- 
 " folve fpeedily, and not delay rejxintance 
 " till it is toe late i I only advife, and ad- 
 " monifh you friendly. In the 13''' year 
 of Jun Lie [that is 1661] the 7«'' of the j-" 
 moon, [which was in April.] 
 
 8. This meflage caus'd much diforder 
 among the Cbinefes that were then at Manila, 
 they mutiny'd and bafely murder'd a reli- 
 gious man of our order. All things being 
 pacify'd (an account of the rell Ihall be 
 given in another place) it was refolv'd F. 
 VicJorio fliould return with the anfwer. His 
 life was expos'd to that mercilefs tyrant, 
 and it is certain, had not Gou taken him 
 oflT, he had cruelly tortur'd the poor religi- 
 ous man. D. Sabiniano Manrique de Lara 
 govern'd the ifland ;u that time very wor- 
 thily, and anfwer'ii the letter that has been 
 infcrted above, in this manner. 
 
 9. D. Sabiniana Manrique de Lara, 
 knight of tht order of Calutrava, one of 
 the council of his catholick majelty our 
 fovereign lord king Philip the fourth the 
 
 great 
 
Chap. 30. 
 
 Accmn of Kue Sing. 
 
 305 
 
 great monarch of Spain^ and of the Eafi 
 and fV*fl India, inands and continent of 
 tlie ocean Tea, his governor and captain 
 general in the Pbilippiiu iflanda, and pre- 
 iident of the royal court, and chancery, 
 where he prefides (^e. 
 
 •• 10. To Kue •Sim, who rules and go- 
 •< verns the Tea coaits of the kingdom of 
 >' China. [Ht honour'd bim loo muck] No 
 •> nation in the world is ignorant, that the 
 « Spaniards obey none but their king, 
 " confefling and adoring almighty Goo, 
 •• the Creator of heaven and earth, caufe 
 •• of all caufes, without beginning, mid- 
 <' die, or end ■, and that they live in his 
 » holy law, and die for the defence of it, 
 •> and that their dealings are fair, juft, 
 " and always the fame, as has appcar'd 
 " by thofe they have had for fevcral years 
 " with the Chinefis, who have brought 
 " commodities worth many thoufands, 
 •< and have been enrich'd and got vail 
 " treafures by their returns. They have 
 •' found faith m our promifcs, and had our 
 >• love and afllftance, whilft they have pro- 
 " feflcd themfelves friends •, and you hav- 
 " ing continued the lame correfpondencc, 
 " fincc China was divided by the wars, 
 <• we have continued in amity, proteAing 
 «« your veffels, fupplying you bountifully 
 *> with commodities and proviflons you 
 •' wanted, without any let, wilhing you 
 •< well, and to know whether you wanted 
 " any help or comfort in the variety of 
 «» fortune that has attended you \ refuflng 
 «» on the Tartars ac<:ount to expel the Cbi- 
 «' nefes that were among us of your pro- 
 «« vince, or pjrty. You were thankful 
 «« for this, gratefully declaring you would 
 •' continue your friendlhip, and be unal- 
 << terable as the incorruptible (lone. You 
 " lent your embalTador, who was receiv'd, 
 «' entertain'd, and difmifs'd with all kind- 
 «' nefs im.iginable. And yet now contrary 
 <> to your promife, and to that publick 
 « faitn you ought to obferve, pretending 
 " wrongs, you demand homage and tri- 
 " bute, without confidering the mifchicfs 
 •' may accrue, nor the ineuimable benc- 
 " fit you at prefenl receive : for tho* you 
 <' fhould obtain the dominion of thefc if- 
 «' lands, which is not eafy but rather im- 
 " podiisle, you would only lord it over 
 •' your felf, dedroying the trade, without 
 " leaving your felf a pofTibility of gather- 
 " ing fuch treafurc any other way as you 
 «' yearly cranfport from hence, enriching 
 " you, your allies, and all your nation 
 " and kingdom of C/'ina, no other nation 
 " about us having fuch conveniences as 
 " you have hence. Look upon the gods 
 " you adore, made of the metal you carry 
 " from hence-, refle£l before you make 
 " your adoration and fubmiffion, and you 
 
 Vot. I. 
 
 will find that this colintrv ii under the Nav«. 
 dominion) jurifdidlionand power of our ritti. 
 lord tlie king \ you will be fenfible he ii \yy\j 
 a fovereign upon all accounts i and vet 
 when you (hould feek your own pretcr- 
 vation, you threaten war, boaftuig of 
 your power. Be it as it will, I have 
 caus'd all the SangUjts (that is Cbintfts) 
 that were in thefe iflands at their eafe, 
 and driving their trades, to depart free- 
 ly with their goods and veflels, that you 
 may have the more to bring you over i 
 without uking notice of the mutiny rait'd 
 by fome who were jealous they might 
 lofc tlic'r lives for the extravagancy of 
 youi letter, which they imputed to 
 wane o.' fenfe and underllanding ■, but I 
 us'd mercy towards them, becaufc we 
 wouU! not draw our fwords upon an in- 
 confideiible number, nor diicrcdit the 
 valour God 'las endued us with, which 
 is fuch, th.1t tho' your power were dou- 
 ble and treble what you boaft of, yec 
 we chink it but little enough to exer- 
 cife our courage upon. Therefore we 
 anfwer, that it is not in your power to 
 make kingdoms larger or fmaller, be- 
 caufc your lite and duration is but Ihorc 
 and infignificant ; for you were born as 
 it were yederday, and mud die as to 
 morrow, without leaving the lead me- 
 mory of your name in the world ; for 
 you know no other world but China: 
 in thefe parts the air is different, the in- 
 fluences of heaven not the fame, and 
 colours near at hand vary from what 
 they appear at a didance. All the ports 
 and patlages are dopt to admit of no 
 body from you, unlefs you repent and 
 fue for peace, with all necefliiry precau- 
 tion for preferving the honour of the 
 arms of Spain, and for the greater glo- 
 ry of our Lord God. And if you per- 
 fevere, you ihall be receiv'd as an ene- 
 my, you (ball be anfwerable fcr the lives 
 that are lod, and the dangers that threa- 
 ten you } 7nd we will dand refolutely up- 
 on our defence, and defend the univer- 
 fal rights of nations : and if you are un- 
 willing to take fo much pains, let us 
 know it, and the Spaniards (hall come 
 to you, tho' you will find enough to do 
 with the Tartars, and even with thofe 
 that follow and hate you, and with the 
 Hollanders, who find you employment, 
 retrieving their reputation as they well 
 know how to do it. So that you will 
 have no place of fafety ■, we dill expcdl- 
 ing the good fuccefs we (hall meet with 
 from the hand of our God, for the fea, 
 the winds, the fire, the earth, and all 
 the whole creation will confpire againft 
 you i the crofs we bear in our colours, 
 as the mark of our redemption, obuin- 
 K k k k «• ing 
 
 i 
 
 W' 
 
 >.«:'■ 
 
 
 4 
 
 .rkl I 
 
 'III 
 
 «i ■'. 1 i ' ' 
 
 ,1, 
 
 '', '1' 
 
 IM 
 
 >.• 
 
 m 
 
 ' l^Mm 
 
 rt 
 
 .:!4- 
 
 
 
 \ Mi 
 
 m 
 
^o6 
 
 Account of Kuc Sing^. 
 
 Book VI I CHAF.91. 
 
 I^jp!|s 
 
 Nava- «» ing the triamph that is due to it. And 
 RETTE. " that you may not doubt of the anfwer, 
 V.^V>^ " F- VtHerio RUcio your embaflkdor and 
 " mine carries it, that you may receive 
 << him as fuch, and caufe the liberties 
 «< and immunities of embafladors, ufed a- 
 << mong princes and fovereigns, to be in- 
 " violably kept in His pcrfon. Goo give 
 ♦' you that true knowledge we wifli you, 
 " and that good neighbourhood we ob- 
 *« ferve. Manila Julj \o*^. 1662. 
 
 1 1. They were fatisfy'd at Manila that 
 Kut Sing would fail thither the next yenr 
 with all his power \ therefore the governor 
 D. Sabiniano Manrique took care to repair 
 and add new fortifications. He was fo in- 
 tent upon giving a good example, that he 
 put his hands to the work ; (o much was 
 done in a year, that F. Vi^lorio writ to us 
 in China, that when he retum'd thither in 
 the year 1663, he did not know Manila. 
 
 12. The governor having commanded 
 the Chinefes to depart Manila; the firft 
 Cbampanes that went out carry'd the news 
 to Kue Sing of the refolution he had taken, 
 adding lies, as that he had caus'd a great 
 number of Chinefes to be put to death. 
 That barbarous proud mungrel in a rage 
 blafphem'd heaven, and was ready to tear 
 himfelfin pieces thro' merepaffion; thus 
 in a few days he ended his wretched life. 
 F. VtHorio writ us word, that his body re- 
 main'd fo deform'd that no body could en- 
 dure to look at it, and therefore they pre> 
 fently put it into a coffin. Other Chinefes 
 who came afterwards, gave an account 
 how F. Vi^orio had affifted and favour'd 
 them in the tumult at Manila, which made 
 the faid father be well receiv'd, not by Kue 
 Sing, whom he did not fee even dead, bui! 
 with his kindred, with whom he treated 
 about a peate ; which he concluded to the 
 fatisfaftion of all the iflands. Kue Sing's 
 eldefl: fon, Whom, as has been faid, he had 
 order'd to be put to death, fucceeded him -, 
 he is ill-natUr'd, and not fo refolute or 
 wife as his father » therefore I queftion 
 his making himfelf mafter of any provinces 
 in China, as was reported this year 1675. 
 
 1674. The letters from Manila of 1674 inform 
 me, that a governor of four provinces in 
 China has revoked, and has many followers ; 
 the letters of 1673 from China make n6 
 mention of it, which makes me doubt it ; 
 nor do I know of any governor of fouf 
 provinces there is, \mk& it be Fa San Koei ; 
 and if he has revolted , the Tartar is in 
 danger. (fVe find fince that all this either 
 was not at all, or came to nothing.) 
 
 13. F. Finorio found many Chriftiatns in 
 the ifland Hermofa; aHd perceiving they 
 were not tainted With th* herefy of the Hol- 
 /iinders, he inqoir'd ho^ it came about i 
 artd they toW him, that #hen the Dutch 
 
 to6k our foft (for whith D. Sebaftian dt 
 Ctrcuera was to blame) foffleof them, in 
 the prefence of the Indians, went into our 
 church, where one drawing his fword^ 
 hack'd the crucifix that Itood upon the 
 high altar-, and then in the flght of all the 
 Chriftians, the heretick turM'd about, and 
 fell down dead. This (Irangi accident con* 
 vinced the Chriftians that thoft were wicked 
 people, and therefore they faid they woukl 
 never give ear to what thiey laid. A won- 
 derful prodigy our Lord was pleas'd to 
 fliew, to retain thofe poor converts in the 
 purity of the faith. 
 
 14. Kue Sing wanted all the qualities and 
 perfcftions a ruling prince ought to be 
 adorn'd with, therefore it is no wonder 
 God fliould punilh him with fo wretched 
 an end. i . High place, dignity, and power, 
 is to be dreaded, and not coveted, asS. 
 Thomas proves, lib. I. cap. i. de Erudit. 
 Princ. Kue Sing did not only covet, but 
 tyrannically uturp'd that greatnefs he had. 
 2. For a man to fecure and ellablilh him- 
 felf in the goverhment, he ftands in need 
 of true wil^om, as the faint teaches, chap. 
 ii. and of goodnefs of life, attended by fo- 
 lid and not vain nobility, as he teaches in 
 the following chapters } all which that man 
 was void of. How then could he avoid the 
 precipice? and if humility preferves crowns, 
 and pride deilroys them, as was mention'd 
 in the (econd book, and S. Thomas writes 
 cap. vi. Who was more proud and haugh- 
 ty than Kue Sing ? A prince ought to be 
 merciful and mild, not vain, covecous, of 
 addiflxd to worldly pleafures^ as the faint 
 proves at large and incomparably well 
 throughout all that book. Kue Sing hav- 
 ing been of a quite contrary difpofltion, 
 he in vain ufur^d all thofe titles ne made 
 ufe of. 
 
 15. And if w<? confider the fuperior qua- 
 lifications that ought to adorn the regal 
 power, fuch as tlie theological virtues, fear 
 of God, and others the holydoftor men- 
 tions lib. II. we fhall find that haughty 
 Cbinefe neither had, nor fo much as knew 
 any of them. And tho' it be true that the 
 emperors of that nation were defective as 
 to thcfe as well as he, yet many of them, 
 as has been ftiewn, did the duty of their 
 office through the ifieans of the natural 
 virtues they polTeft, and which Kue Sing 
 wanted. 
 
 16. Let us lee whether he had thofe S. 
 Cyprian fets down in lib. de duodec. Abufioit. 
 Seecttli. S. Thomas mentions them lib. If. 
 cap. 13. de Erudit. Princ. above quoted. 
 I. That the king mull opprefs or hurt no 
 iTian wrongfully. 2. That he mult give 
 equal judgment, without being fway'd by 
 love or hate. 3. That he muft be a de- 
 fender of orphans, widows, and Grangers. 
 2 4. That 
 
Chaf. 31. Several ihir^ hy way of addition. 307 
 
 4. That he muft fupprefs robberies, and 
 punifli adultery. 5. Not bcftow high places 
 on wicked men, not incourage players, 
 and banifti impious perfons. 6. ^fot par- 
 don murderers i defend the church, and 
 maintain the poor. 7. Make good and 
 jMll men governors, and take ancient, wife; 
 and frugal men for his counfeilors. 8. Let 
 his anger and pafllon go over, defend his 
 dominions manfully, not bepufF'd up with 
 profperity, and bear all adverfities with 
 refolution. 9. Have great confidence in 
 God, and be obfervant in the catholick re- 
 ligion. 10. Breed up his children holily, 
 and have certain hours for prayer, and not 
 eat but at regular hours, ilefe things make 
 a kingdom happy for the prefenl, and carry a 
 king it heaven. Then S. Thomas quotes 
 what S. Auguftin and St. Gregory writ upon 
 the fame fubjeft, whereof fomething 'las 
 been faid in the fccond and third bookst 
 And tliough it be true that Kue Sing can 
 plead ignorance, as to what relates toGoo 
 and his holy religion, yet he cannot in 
 the other particulars, for as much as all 
 
 that has been here mention'd out of theft Nava- 
 faints, may be found in their books, as rette, 
 may appear by what has been writ in other %pOrv 
 places. In Ihort, he neither obferv'd the 
 natural rules a prince ought to follow, nor 
 the fupematural. It were well for us that 
 they who have been bom under greater ties 
 than that ehineje, who rais'd himfelf fo 
 fo high from fo mean a fortune, would 
 pradlife and obferve them. If to what is 
 written already we fhould add the reft S. Tho- 
 mas mentions in his opufc. which they ought 
 always to carry with them whom God nas 
 entrufted with government, it would be 
 enough not only to make a king good and 
 virtuous, but even holy, and a great faint 
 if he obferv'd it. In lib. VI. cap. 7. the 
 faint has admirable words, and fomething 
 concerning tholb whom kings ought to 
 have about them. Tholt that are very near, 
 fays he, mufl be very holy, the next very 
 wife; the ftrft muft anfwer to the fera- 
 phimS) who are moft familiar with God; 
 the next to the Gherubims. 
 
 
 mm^ 
 
 m\i'Mm 
 
 
 CHAP. XXXI. 
 
 Soms things added relating to 'what bos been already writ. 
 
 I. A FTER putting an end to my tra- 
 ./x vels, I have remember'd fomepaf- 
 fages that will fuffice to make up another 
 chapter i and I doubt not but if I would 
 give my felf time to refledt upon what I 
 have feenv I might find matter to dilate 
 further upon. 
 
 a, In the firft and laft books I fpoke 
 fomething of the civility, modefty, and 
 good behaviour of the Chineje foidiery ; 
 and confidering the experience I had of it, 
 I might well have cnlarg'd upon the fub- 
 \e£t. Nfethinks the Cbimfis obferve what 
 die emperor AKrelianus writ co one of his 
 lieutenants, Vi^ijcus ta Aarel, fets it down ; 
 ir'riend, fays he, if you would be a good 
 <;oramander, and defire to live, keep your 
 foldiers within bounds : I will not have the 
 countryman compUinr that a chicken or a 
 bunch of grapes is forcibly taken from 
 him I I wui call them to account for a 
 grain of £ilt, or drop of oil, they have 
 unjuAly nude uie of. I will have my foi- 
 diera grow rich with the fpoils of their e- 
 nemies, not with the rears and fwc-it of 
 my fubjedts. I wiU have them wear their 
 riches on their backs, not lavilh them in 
 taverns ; I wilt have them chafte in their 
 quarters, and no complamts come againft 
 ihcm. S. Lems king of Frante coukl not 
 have given betur inflruftions to thofe that 
 ferv'd in his armies. No body will hti%'C 
 caufe to admire what Marcus Scaums writes, 
 that he faw numbers of foldiers lying un- 
 
 der a great tree loaded with fruit, and 
 none of them ftretch'd out his hand to ga- 
 ther an apple. Nor will laat be thought 
 ftrange vthKh Lampridius writes of Alexan- 
 der ^eruti, that the foldiers march'd to SMim. 
 the Perftan war as if they had been lena- 
 tors, and that the country people lov'd 
 them as if they had been their brothers, 
 and honour'd the emperor as a God. All 
 this I faw in effeft practis'd in China ; when 
 five, or fix, or more companies came into 
 a town, it is no otherwife than if half a 
 dozen honeft known guefts were coming ; 
 no man is difturb'd, no body is in a con- 
 fternation, or hides, as we fee they do in 
 other parts where they are under greater 
 ties. Many men feem to perfuade them- 
 felvest that the day they are lifted and ap- 
 pear in arms, they are to lay afide all Chri- 
 fthmity ; this we daily fee, there is no deny- 
 ing of it. 
 
 3. That brave and renowned general 
 BtHfarias behav'd himfelf much better, as 
 Procopius de Belh Vand. writes : he order'H 
 two foldiers to be impal'd for fome crimes 1 
 and being informed that the reft mutter'd, 
 he faid 'c them. Know that I am come to 
 fight with the arms of religion and ju- 
 ftice, without which no viftory or happi- 
 nefs is to be expedted. I will have my 
 fbkliers keep their hands clean to kill the 
 enemy. I will never fufftr that man in my 
 army whofe fingers are ftain'd with blood, 
 thoughKebeaAfrrxin war. Force without 
 
 julUce 
 
 I'l'? 
 
 m 
 
 
 -ij£i 
 
 ■ '« , 
 
 
 ! ' ^'i*- 
 
 y^nmm 
 
 ' %WM 
 
3o8 
 
 Several things hy way of addition. Book VI I Chap. 91. 
 
 Nava- jufiice and equity, is cowardice, not va- 
 RETTE. lour. Read what Oltafter obferves in 
 yy^V\J Dtut. ii. Tou Jhall buy meat of thm for mo- 
 ties. All catholicks who ferve, cfpecially 
 officers , ought to have thefe words cn- 
 grav'd on their arms. Punifhment is very 
 material, every man trembles when he 
 knows for certain there is no pardon. The 
 DiftifliM. Cbinefes make good ufe of this method. 
 Complaint was made at Fo Ngan, that 
 fome foldiers had ftole a hen ; the captain 
 who liv'd near the church , enquir'd into 
 the matter, and ^ave the flgnaJ that he 
 would fit to try it. I prefently went up 
 into a garret, the window whereof over- 
 look'd iul the court-yard, and part of the 
 room where he fat in judgment ; I Hood a 
 while to obferve what was done, though 
 fomewhat back that I might not be feen : 
 there was no hearing what they faid, but 
 the refult of it was, that they ftretch'd out 
 a foldier upon his face in the court-yard, 
 and laying his thighs bare, began to ba- 
 ftinado him with thich cudgels, that I won- 
 der they did not kill him : It made my 
 heart ake, and I obferv'd that after one 
 blow was given, till the other fell, that 
 wretch's flelh (hook fo that it was terrible 
 to behold. I went down immediately, 
 having no heart to fee that cruel execution. 
 Who will dare to offend, feeing fuch pu- 
 nifhments ? But the other was more fevere, 
 when as I writ before, a foldier was be- 
 headed for paying a half-penny Ihort. S. 
 Thomas writes much to this purpofe in 
 Opufc. de Erudit. Princip. And in his fixth 
 book he makes a fpecial chapter of the 
 mifchiefs of war. 
 
 4. It is ufual about tlie beginning of y/«- 
 g«/? to have a terrible ftorm ofeaft-winds 
 on the coaft of China, which the Portu- 
 guefes and others call lufoa, a corruption 
 of the Cbinefe name tung fung, that is, 
 cafterly wind. The feamen dread it, and 
 almoft endeavour to get into harbour be- 
 fore it comes. It fometimes reaches as far 
 .is Manila, the Indians call it bagio: I have 
 felt ic, and indeed it is terrible, and does 
 much hurt among buildings, fugar-canes, 
 and other produft of the earth. I have 
 read that of late years they have dedin'd, 
 but rlT-y irnnw nothing "f it in thofe parts } 
 lor I have difcours'd Spaniard' and Portu- 
 guefes aix>ut thefe tufons, and co;'ld never 
 lind there was any alteration in them. 
 There is no neceflity of multiplying mira- 
 cles, or attributing them to any body to 
 no purpofe. 
 
 5. The kingdom of Cocbinthina lies Se- 
 twixt Tuitquin and Champa ; the country »; 
 good, and abounds in filki they trade 
 from thence to Manila, whither they car- 
 ry curiofities from Japan, thofe people 
 having a trade there. They have alfo fail'd 
 
 IfiKJs. 
 
 Tufon. 
 
 Cochin- 
 
 ihinj. 
 
 thither from Manila, fometimes they have 
 made good returns, ?nd other times thro* 
 the private fancies of fome men have loft 
 all. The foldiery of this kingdom is the 
 bed in all thofe parts, is well-difriplin'd, 
 and moft days the king keeps forty thou- 
 fand men at court to Ihoot at a mark, and 
 thofe that aim bed are rewarded w(th pie- 
 ces of filk. I have feveral timfs heard 
 Spaniards and Portuguefes fay, they are all 
 excellent markfmen ; and that the words 
 of Judges XX. 16. cannot be better apply'd 
 to any people in the world than to thofe 
 of Cocbincbina. This is the reafon they 
 have always the better in their continual 
 wars with the king iTunquin, though this 
 laft exceeds the oiher in all refpe£ts, not 
 only in number of men, but in wealth, 
 and the multitude of elephants he carries 
 to war. They have alfo many light gal- 
 leys, with which they do wonders in the 
 great river that runs up to the court. There 
 is no doubt but the Europeans have furnifli'd 
 that and other powerful kingdoms, having 
 provided them fire-arms, cannon and gun- 
 ners. There is at prefent in Cocbincbina, 
 a half-black of Portuguefe breed, who in 
 my time was made knight of the order of 
 Christ •, he is an able officer, an exceU 
 lent founder, and very curious at making 
 chain -bullets, and other warlike inftru- 
 ments. 
 
 6. The kingdom of Camboxa lies moreCambtn. 
 to the fouth in the latitude of Manila, and 
 therefore the people arc not fo warlike as 
 authors write ; and experience teaches, 
 they have but little blood, and are afraid 
 to lofe it. That king is not fo well guard- 
 ed as others. Manila has always had a 
 trade with that country, which has excel- 
 lent timber for (hipping. Some years fince 
 the people of Manila built one there which 
 was famous, and the memory of the ftiip 
 of Camboxa lafts to thu day. Another 
 was built in my time, but perifh'd unfor- 
 tunately. It has often been argued at Ma- 
 nila, whether it be more advantageous to 
 build (hipping in our iflands, or in foreign 
 kingdoms, Camboxa, Siam, &c. I have 
 heard arguments on both fides, and read 
 printed memorials upon the fubjedl at Ma- 
 drid: it is not eafy to decide. Thofe that 
 are for building abroad flivour the Indians, 
 tho' fome will not have it fo ; certain it is, 
 they that do not groan under the labour, 
 do not like it : I ilo not defign to concern 
 my felf with thefe affairs, but it can be no 
 harm to repeat what others fay. I often 
 heard it faid, by a perfon of judgment and 
 well meaning, that the bcft way was to 
 buy (hips of the Englifh or Portuguefes of 
 thofe countries, who build good ones, and 
 fo ftrong, that they fail them into Europe. 
 I mult cunfcfs I law an Englijh frigat of 
 
 forty 
 
 liM. 
 
 Sim. 
 
 forty guns at 
 
 aboard it wi 
 
 appeir with ( 
 
 uin did alTur 
 
 thoufmd piec 
 
 in the year i 
 
 to Manila, a 
 
 all men at th 
 
 goodnefs, wa 
 
 John deSalced 
 
 built at Goa, 
 
 pieces of eigl 
 
 which is enou 
 
 good : and if 
 
 nila ten or tw 
 
 it were too cl 
 
 Iwxa to this | 
 
 it came into 
 
 give an accot 
 
 river beyond 
 
 beautiful buil 
 
 workmanthip 
 
 their excellent 
 
 brought to Go 
 
 that which 1 1 
 
 de Lofada incc 
 
 no inferting o 
 
 fome fay is M 
 
 will have it 
 
 the great, wl 
 
 and order'd tl 
 
 as a memoria 
 
 there. It cor 
 
 cloifters, as tli 
 
 but no part is 
 
 carvings; it ii 
 
 When D. Jam 
 
 ther to build t 
 
 the king was ta 
 
 fore the Spania 
 
 this wonder. 
 
 dom of the Lt 
 
 mu(k, civit, I 
 
 ftorax, which 
 
 Manila, and tl 
 
 Spain. The c( 
 
 on the weft it 
 
 north it draws 
 
 Ttbet; north-« 
 
 it ftretches a lit 
 
 nions ; lower is 
 
 able diftance. 
 
 7. I have wr 
 kingdom of i 
 great and powe 
 you come to 5 
 great trade; tl 
 not come with 
 or Sincapura, t 
 much lea. T 
 twenty days jo 
 but fcldom lie 
 they enclofe tl 
 and blankets, 
 Vol. I. 
 
Chap. 3'* Several things by way of addition. 
 
 309 
 
 Loi. 
 
 S:ini. 
 
 forty guns at Malaca, and was a good while 
 aboara it with fome Portuguefes \ it might 
 appejtr with credit any where, and the cap- 
 tain did aflurc me it did not coft full eight 
 thouftnd pieces of eight. The fliip, which 
 in the year 1 665, was forced from Macao 
 to Manila, and fo much commended by 
 all men at the port of Cavile becaufe of its 
 goodncfs, was taken by tiie governor D. 
 John deSalcedo to fail toAcapulco, had been 
 built at Goa, and coft not feven thoufand 
 pieces of eight ; I fail'd in it four months, 
 which is enough to know whether it was 
 good : and if every (hip were to coft Ma- 
 tiila ten or twelve thoufand pieces of eight, 
 it were too cheap. I did not mention Cam- 
 Iwxa to tills purpofe, tho' I am not forry 
 it came into my mind -, my defign was to 
 give an account, that fixty leagues up the 
 river beyond the court, there are certain 
 beautiful buildings, with the moft curious 
 workmanfhip imaginable; the relation of 
 their excellency anr' perfeftion which was 
 brought to Goa, aftonifh'd all men. I fent 
 that which I had from D. Francis Enriquez 
 de Lofada into Spain as a rarity, there is 
 no inferting of it in this place. The work 
 fome fay is Mofaick, others Roman : fome 
 will have it to be the work of Alexander 
 the great, who they fancy went fo far, 
 and order'd that ftately palace to be built 
 as a memorial to pofterity of his being 
 there. It confifts of fquare courts and 
 doifters, as they are in falhion at prefenr, 
 but no part is without fine mouldings and 
 carvings ; it is the king's pleaiure-houfe. 
 When D. James de Lofada went over thi- 
 ther to build the (hip I faid was caft away, 
 the king was taking his pleafure, and there- 
 fore the Spaniards went up thither and (iiw 
 this wonder. Above it is the large king- 
 dom of the Laos, a country abounding in 
 muflc, civ it, frankincenfe, benjamin and 
 ftorax, which commodities they carry to 
 Manila, and thence they are fent into New 
 Spain. The country fwarms with people ; 
 on the weft it borders upon Siam, on the 
 north it draws near to the kingdom of 
 Tibet ; north-weft of it is Bengala, and then 
 it ftretches a little up to the Mogul's Domi- 
 nions ; lower is Narjinga, but at a confider- 
 able diftance. 
 
 7. I have writ fomething concerning the 
 kingdom of Siam ; it is certainly very 
 great and powerful, and eroding it by land 
 you come to Tanajfary, a famous port of 
 great trade •, they that take this way need 
 not come within many leagues of Malaca 
 or Sincaptira, the way is (hotter and laves 
 much lea. They travel in carts about 
 twenty days journey, and go in caravans, 
 but fcldom lie in any town. At night 
 they enclofe themfclves with their carts 
 and blankets, to keep off the many ele- 
 
 VoL. I. 
 
 phants there are about the fields. And Nava- 
 tho' that defence would avail but little, kette. 
 (hould any elephant attack it, yet it ferves V^^.'X.' 
 to fcarc them fo thu ' they do not gather near 
 it J thus men and beafts lie in fafety. At 
 Tenafarim there are always vefTels to go 
 over to Coromandel, Bengala, and other 
 parts i this is a convenient way for thofe 
 that have not much baggage. The chief 
 thing the Moors deal in from that part is 
 elephants, they are cheaper than thofe of 
 Ceylon, but not fo noble. 
 
 8. F. Letona, cap. 2. n. 26. fpeiking of 
 the gulph of Stncapura, in his defcription 
 oit\ic Philippine \^iniis, fays, it is the way 
 to the gulph of Goa, the court of India: 
 A very improper cxpretTion, (or there is 
 no fuch thing as a gulph of Goa ; gulphs 
 of Bengala and Ceylon there are. That 
 city is "eated almoft in the midft of the 
 coaft of Malabar, which ftretches out 
 north and fouch from cape Comori to Su- 
 ratle. North-weft of Suralte U the king- 
 dom of Cambaya, tribut.iry to the Alogul, Camb.iya. 
 where there is abundance of agitc •, abun- 
 dance of it is wrought at Suralte, and very 
 cheap, as I obferv'd before. At Macafar 
 
 I read in a Spanijh book call'd prado efpu- 
 ritual, written by F. Santoro, that the (irft 
 velvet ever was feen in Europe, came from 
 this kingdom. In the time of the Roman 
 power that king fent a prefent, and ... )ng 
 other things fome pieces of velvet ^ the 
 gulph ofPerfia, and thence by land, which 
 was eafy enough ; the way is well known. 
 
 9. As to Philii) the fecond of Spain's 
 letter, which I fa id was (hewn to the cap- 
 tain general of MrtfiW, forbidding any from 
 the Philippine iflands to pafs that way into 
 China ; I fay they cannot make ufe of it, 
 for as much as pope Urban the eighth pub- 
 lifh'd his bull fome years fince at Macao, 
 forbidding any perfon under heavy cenfures 
 to hinder milTioners from going into China 
 and other parts, what way (oever they could 
 find out. This bull, if obligatory, takes 
 ofFall dependence on that letter, if^not, we 
 muft have recourfe to the fupreme judge. 
 I did fo, and Clement the tenth, who now 
 governs the church, confirm'd the faid 
 bull in all its parts ; if this be not enough, 
 we muft bear our neighbours misfortunes 
 with patience. And to take away all co- 
 lour of authority from that letter, I will 
 here infert what Philip the fourth in his 
 councils of Portugal and India decreed, in 
 January 1632. i. That in regard the 
 right and duty of preaching and dilating 
 the gofpel is common to all the faithful, 
 and particularly recommended to religious 
 men ; therefore the milTions of Japan and 
 China are not to be coniin'd to the fathers 
 of the fociety alone, but that all orders 
 have liberty to go thither, and get in the 
 
 LI IT bcft 
 
 , i^''.i.r 
 
 
 !,■:■;( sir ',■:]"' 
 
 
 I'' 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 ■■;•;( :fi 
 
 
3 1 p Several thwgs hy way of additm. Bo o k VI I Chap. 31. 
 
 i' III 
 
 IV 
 
 Nava- beft they can, particularly thofe who have 
 R£TTE. been allowed to go over to thcfFefl-Inditf 
 (^-''VNJ and have monafteries there. 2. That they 
 go not only by way of the Eaft, but m 
 the IVeft-Indic, within whofe limits Japan 
 and the Philippine iflinds are, and which 
 is the moft convenient paflage for the re- 
 ligious of Caftile. There follow nine other 
 heads, which in efiedt pope Urban mentions 
 in his bull of 1633. So that the prohibi- 
 tion of any others going to Japan but the 
 jefuits, and that by way of the Eaft-Indies., 
 is taken off by the pope, the king and 
 council of Portugal. The fame for China; 
 and other kingdoms. 
 
 10. There are fome things to be ob- 
 ferv'd in the defcription of Manila, and o- 
 ther iflands in that fea, written by F. Le- 
 lona, whom I knew and convers'd with at 
 Manila, Tho* this father was curious in 
 obferving and enquiring, yet he never go- 
 ing farther than Manila, could not be an 
 eye-witnefs of what he fays, nor be cxi& 
 in all things. 
 
 1 1 . He made no mention of the ifland 
 Ambo-jna, which abounds in cloves ; nor 
 of that of Bima which is near it and con- 
 fiderable -, and fo of others towards Selor 
 and Ttmor. The Duub are ftrong at Jm- 
 
 Ambojrna. bo'^na, and have engrofs'd tothemfelvesall 
 the trade of cloves, it falls on the back of 
 Macafar. Not long before my coming to 
 Macafar, the fumbane and prince Carroro 
 had been with forty thoufand men to ruin 
 the Dutch uAmboyna. The fecretary Fran- 
 tisMendez, knight of the order of Christ, 
 a good Chriftian, and akin to the fumbane, 
 aflur'd me, he had made fo great a pro- 
 grefs, that the Dutch had abandon'd their 
 works, and betaken themfelves to their 
 veflels to go otf : but that the Mahometans 
 at the lad attack falling to drinking, the 
 Dutch took heart, returnM to their works, 
 and being encourag'd by the enemy's folly, 
 got the better of them, they returning 
 with (hame to Macafar when they had been 
 at an incredible charge. The fecretary 
 much lamented tlie defeat of that expedi- 
 tion, which had been very advantageous 
 to tiie Mahometan, and perhaps had pre- 
 vented his falling into the hands of the 
 Dutch, as he did in tlie year 1670. 
 
 12. F. Letona, n. 5. writes, that within 
 Mjnila. the archbirtioprick, of Manila, there were 
 
 certain heathen Blacks, natives of the ifland, 
 unconquer'd, call'd Zambales, and very 
 barbarous. I faid fomething of them be- 
 fore, they are moft expert archers i but 
 they deceiv'd him who faid they were the 
 Zanibilci. fame as the Zambales; for theie Zambales 
 are mortal enemies to the Blacks, and 
 much dreaded of them. There are very 
 good Chriftians among them ; their town$ 
 are on tlie flcirts of the mountains, to bin- 
 2 
 
 der the Blacks from coming at the towo» 
 of the Indians. For thefc and other rea- 
 fons, the Zambales are exempt from con- 
 tributions and pcrfonal dut) ; they pay 
 their taxes in Glveii, not in fpecie. The 
 Blacks have friz'd hair like the Cafres, the 
 Zambales have nor. The Blacks are not 
 conquer'd, nor is it poQible to fubdue 
 them, tho' a hundred thoufand men were 
 gather'd to that purpofe. i. Becaufe the 
 mountains are inacccflible, and fo thick 
 wooded, that uniefs the flielter be Jeftroy'd, 
 neither Spaniards nor Indians can advance 
 a ftep, and the Blacks run in and out at 
 every hole like hares. 2. Becaufe they 
 ftanding behind the trees with their ar- 
 rows, moot as many as they pleafe without 
 being feen, by reaion their colour cannot 
 be diftinguifli'd from that of the tree. 
 If the Indians and Zambales go into the 
 mountains, they have generally the wont 
 of it, and therefore they endeavour to 
 catch the Blacks in open fields, but it is 
 no eafy matter. I knew them fometimes 
 at peace, and fometime:: at war with the 
 Indians ; when they were at peace, whok 
 troops of them would come down to the 
 towns ; we gave them tobacco, rags and 
 wine, which pleas'd them very much, and 
 fome of them help'd the principal Indians 
 in their tillage. We admir'd to fee them 
 fo fat , tall and ftrong, whereas they eat 
 nothing but wild mountain roots, fome 
 fruit and raw flefti, without any clothing 
 but their Ikin, o. any other bed but the 
 ground. 
 
 13. Every one of them has certainly his 
 bow and arrows, the bow is as long ai he 
 that ufes it, they make them of i. palm> 
 tree as hard as iron ; the ftring is made 
 of the barks of trees, fo ftrong that no« 
 thing can out-do them. Belides the bow, 
 they ufe another little iron weapon, broad* 
 er than one's hand, a quarter of a yard 
 long, the handle very fine ; they faid they 
 made it of burnt oyfters and fnailsj it 
 look'd like delicate rnarble. This weapon 
 ferves them near at hand, with it they cut 
 off a man's head at the mouth very clever- 
 ly. All the people along thofe mountains, 
 as far as New Segovia, value a fcull migh- 
 tily to drink out of, fo that he who has 
 moft fculls is the braveft and nobleft among 
 them v and they go out to cut off heads 
 only for this honour, without any other 
 profpeft. In fome places they make ufc 
 of the teciii of thofe heads they cut off, 
 ftringing and making garlands of them to 
 wear on their heads ; he that has moft is 
 beft look'd upon. There are a great ma- 
 ny people on the mountains of Orion, up- 
 on the bay of Manila, but they are peace- 
 able i all tiie time I was there, they never 
 did the leaft hurt. I faw fome compa- 
 nies. 
 
 nies, and parti 
 I made much 
 love J I I. id I 
 i: felt li vc an 
 hairy. 
 
 14. N. 12. ] 
 of the bay at 
 four lergues wi 
 neither of them 
 mouth is widc( 
 Jow the water 
 much depth, 
 but not above 
 men complain 
 built on that 
 channels againft 
 if cannon were p 
 efcape through 
 channels lie o]x 
 himfelfof Paw/ 
 without the ka 
 nila ; and thenc 
 ravage the whol 
 vifions. I afk'i 
 that confequenc 
 made me the u(i 
 caufe they took 
 good. 
 
 15. Among fo 
 a memorial prefe 
 fince, I faw a no 
 had been in the id 
 to anfwer or obj 
 religious men th 
 Itfs they intrude 
 This io an exce 
 all they write 01 
 could be more p] 
 in propofing to I 
 good of his fubj 
 fallen upon the 
 notice is taken 
 thers advife for tl 
 isany tiling writ a 
 is prefently credi< 
 taken to enquire 
 It happen'd in ir 
 governor was ac( 
 Etid to his charge 
 he (hould govern 
 countable when \ 
 office. Comptaii 
 for what, of a ; 
 certain order, a 
 and fciz'd all he I 
 nionaftcry, and < 
 off; I do not arg' 
 jtftcd was great 
 to be fuch, had 
 Thefecukrpowei 
 witliout granting 
 any politick cxcul 
 tiicy dkl about tl: 
 they look upon u 
 
Chap. 31 • Several tbitigf by way of addition. 
 
 311 
 
 nies, and particularly an old man, whom 
 I made much of rather out of fear than 
 lovei I l.id my hand on his back, and 
 it feit li vc an afs, it was fo rough and 
 hairy. 
 
 14. iV: 12. F. Letona makes the mouth 
 of the bay at the idand call'd Marivelez, 
 four lergues wide, it has two mouths, but 
 neither of them a league over. The little 
 mouth is widcd, becaufe the land lying 
 Jow the water fpreads, but it has not 
 much depth. The great one is very deep, 
 but not above halfa league over. All 
 men complain that a fort has not been 
 built on that ifland, to fecure the two 
 channels againft the attempts of enemies •, 
 if cannon were planted there, no (hip could 
 cfcape through without being hit. Thofe 
 channels lie ojien to any invader to poflTefs 
 h'lmfelf of Pamfanea, and other provinces, 
 without the kail let from Cabite, or Ma- 
 nila i and thence the> may crofs the lake, 
 ravage the whole ifland, and fcize all pro- 
 vifions. I aflc'd a major, why a thinp; of 
 that confequence was not minded." He 
 made me the ufual anfwer, that it was be- 
 caufe they took no care of the publick 
 good. 
 
 15. Among Ibme refleftions made upon 
 a memorial prefented at Madrid fome years 
 fmce, I faw a note made by fome one who 
 had been in the iflands ■, ancf having notiiing 
 to anfwer or objeft to one point, he fays, 
 religious men think they do nothing, un- 
 Jtfs they intrude themfelves to govern all. 
 Tiiis is an excellent method to difcredit 
 ail they write or propofej and yet who 
 could be more plain and unbiafsM than they 
 in propofing to his majefty what is for the 
 
 !^ood of his fubjedls? A great plague has 
 alien upon the IndianSt which is, that no 
 notice is taken of what their fpiritual fa- 
 thers advife for their good } and no fooner 
 is any tiling writ againlt religious men, but it 
 is prefently credired, or at lead care is not 
 taken to enquire whether it be true or not. 
 It happen'd in my time it Mamla, chat a 
 governor was accus'd, and heinous things 
 Uid to his charge -, however it was refolv'd 
 he fliould govern out his time, and be ac- 
 countable when he gave an account of his 
 office. Complaint was made, I know not 
 for what, of a grave religious man of a 
 certain order, and immediately they fenc 
 and fciz'd all he had, took him out of the 
 nionaitcry, and carry'd him fifty leagues 
 ofFi I do not argue whether the crime ob- 
 ji(fbcd was great or noti but fuppofing it 
 to be fuch, had that friar no fuperiors? 
 The fecular power prefently took it m hand, 
 without granting him a hearing, or finding 
 any politick cxcufe to delay the matter, as 
 tJK-y dki about the governor, becaufe this 
 they look upon u doti>g (he ku^ good fer^ 
 
 vice. So they put a pood clergyman, for Nava- 
 whom D. Sabiniane Manrique de Lara had rettb. 
 a great refpeft, into irons, and banilh'd '^^VX7 
 him the iflands, in the fight of many infi- 
 dels. What opinic can thofe heathens 
 have of a prieft fo banifli'd by the laity? 
 I will fay no more of it here, becaufe I 
 will not pretend to govern j but I could 
 juftly complain of one, who writ fcanda- 
 loufly againft F. yOlorio Rirdn, to whom 
 thofe iflands are more beholden than to all 
 that are or have been there. 
 
 iS.F.Lelona, N. 14. makes a diftinc- 
 tioii betwixt the going ou: to fca at Ma- 
 rivelez forNew Spain, and that for Terranale, 
 N. 17. but I can fee no reafon for it i the 
 feafon is different, but not ling elfe. For 
 that reafon the fliips that g > to Nrjf Spain, 
 (land out to fea towards the ifland Luban, 
 in order to fail away thence with the trade 
 wind to the anchoring-place. This could 
 not be done in going to Terranate, becaufe 
 the winds at that time come off the land, 
 and therefore they coafted hard upon a 
 bowling along the (hore of Balagatt, that 
 they might not fall away to leeward Nor 
 is Luban feventeen leagues from Marivelez^ 
 as lie fays, in my opinion it is not above 
 twelve, for I fail'd it in December between 
 fun-rifing and three in the afternoon. 
 
 ly.lie mentions other things which hap- 
 pen'd fometime after the faid father was 
 gone from Manila. He is much in the 
 right as (o what he %b concerning D. Sa- 
 hiniano Manrique de Lara, and more might 
 have been added. I am of opinion that 
 noble gentleman's great refpefl to the 
 church and his minifters was the caufe why 
 GoQ bkfs'd him there, and fent him home 
 fife to his country. He gave an excellent 
 example in thefc and many other particu- 
 lars. 
 
 18. It is to be obferv'd, as I have been 
 inform'd from credible perfons, that ever 
 fince D Sabiniano landed at Cavite, no 
 other (hip from New Spain till thii^ time ever 
 could come to an anchor in that place, 
 which is a great damage to the Indians. 
 Who can aflign a reafon tor it ? yet certain 
 it is that with regard to God nothing hap- 
 pens by chance, but he permits fecond 
 caufes to work his defigns without inter- 
 rupting their order. When D. John de 
 Leon went governor, his Ihip was left much 
 batter'd near Palapa, becaufe one under- 
 took to pilot it, who ought not to have 
 done it, and perhaps out of covetoufnels. 
 The whole cargo was carry'd to Manila 
 upon the backs of Indians. I am afTur'd 
 by thofe who were aboard, that above a 
 thoufand Indians dy'd through the hard la- 
 bour i and jiad his majefty's return, which 
 was but forty thoufand ducats, been more, 
 mors had dy'd. Let thofe obferve this, 
 
 who 
 
 
 i 
 
 ' t)i 
 
 '' . iiTit' mil' 
 
 
 , ■ '^ I?! 
 
 
 '■'i rs7\ 
 
 
 
 Hi ^r j'l 
 
 ^n.'.t: 
 
 
 !!i;4, 
 
 
3 
 
 12 
 
 Several things by way of addition: Book VI. 
 
 m 
 
 H'lnJs. 
 
 Nava- who believe the remittances to Manila are 
 RETTE. very confiderable. Before him D, John 
 *^^W^ de Salcedo arriv'd at New Segovia, and the 
 lame lerfon told me that above two thou- 
 fand /nJians liy'd carrying the goods. Can 
 any thing be more deplorable ? Formerly 
 (hips feluom fail'd arriving fafe at Cavile, 
 fo that all was fav'd without opprefling 
 the natives, unlefs the apprehenfion of 
 meeting enemies happen'd :o .aufe any 
 alteration. D. Jamei Fajardo was put into 
 New Segovia. 
 
 19. God may remedy this if we ufe 
 our endcivours. All men agree that if the 
 rtiips fail from Acapulco any time in Febru- 
 nry or beginning of March, they will come 
 in good time to put into Cavite. The rea- 
 fon is plain, bccaufe the fouth-weft winds, 
 which are contrary, do not fix till afcer 
 Midfummer -, and tho* they Hiould ftart up 
 fooner, they are not lading, and may \x 
 endur'd at fea either lying by, or tacking 
 as many do, and I faw it pradlis'd at the 
 cape of Good Hope, where are the greatefl. 
 rtorms in the world. There we were twen- 
 ty eight days llruggling againd the wind 
 and waves, fometimes lying up our head 
 to the wind, and fometimes traverfing from 
 north to fouth. But in order that they 
 may fet out of Acapulco at that time, the 
 (hips muft fail from Manila at Midjummer, 
 or fooner ; fo they fail with fair weather 
 to S. Bernardine, where they take in wood, 
 water ad refrefhment; and as foon as the 
 fouth-weft rtarts up, they fet out upon 
 their voyage. Pilots vary m their opinions 
 as to the latitude they are to keep to-, 
 doubtlefs every man follows his own, for 
 they are men that will not fubmit to another, 
 as in time of peace they may fafcly do, 
 as has been faid. A good courfe of life 
 is very conducing to a good voyage. I 
 have fail'd with feveral people of Europe, 
 and to fay the truth, they are much be- 
 yond us. 
 
 20. 1 have rcceiv'd information concern- 
 ing the fupplies fent to Manila from well- 
 meaning and confcientious perfons; they 
 have found in me an opennefs of heart and 
 impartiality fit to make it known, it may 
 be want of intereft or prudence in them to 
 conceal it. The fupply that goes from 
 Mexico for the Philippine idands, is fome- 
 times confiderable, but is much dipt be- 
 fore it comes thither. The king's officers 
 belonging to Manila, not th->fe of Mexico, 
 muft give the true eftimatr of thofe fup- 
 plies. What follows feems incredible. At 
 Aapulco they make a fort of hut or arbour 
 of boughs txtween the fea and the gover- 
 nor's door, for the people and commodi- 
 ties that are to be (hip'd. I faw it when 
 there, it confifts of a dozen poles duck in 
 the ground, others acrols them a( top, and 
 
 over all boughs, hay, and kaves of palm- 
 tree for a covering. Now for this work 
 fome years they have placed to his majefty's 
 account eight thoufand pieces of eight ex- 
 pence, and this defray'd out of the fupply 
 fent to the Philippine iflands. Can this be 
 parallel'd in the world? there is a boat 
 they call Chata, which ferves to carry goods 
 and people aboard ; when this is mended, 
 they reckon eight hundred or a thoufand 
 pieces of eight for a few nails, tar, hemp, 
 and fuch things ; and fo in other things, 
 which an honed minifter of ftate that fears 
 God and is zealous for his king's good 
 may eafily compute. Befides they fend 
 the value of many ducats in commodities, 
 fome of which at Manila arc fupcrfluous, 
 and others of no value. 
 
 21. An accident very remarkable hap- 
 
 rn'd at Manila fome years fince, which 
 have not feen in writing, and think con- 
 venient to infert in this place. There 
 was fuch abundance of pilchards in the bay, 
 and fo many taken, that it was wonder- 
 ful } all the poor and common fort liv'd up- 
 on them, and fometimes the great ones cat 
 them as a dainty ; but being extraordinary 
 cheap, they were a great relief to many 
 people. The time came when they ba- 
 nidi'd the bifliop, and from that moment 
 they went off and totally vanifli'd. This 
 was much taken notice of, and is fo to this 
 day. Another drange paflage fell out, 
 which is dill fre(h in the memory of all 
 men, which was, that when the good arch- 
 bifhop was without the gate of the dore- 
 houfes where they diipp'd him, he fhook 
 the dud off his fhoes, and cad fome dones 
 at the city, one of which reach'd D. Peter 
 de Corcuera the governor's nephew, and 
 hit him on the fhin i and tho' the droke 
 and hurt was mod inconfiderable, it fef- 
 ter'd and he dy'd of it. The judge Zapa- 
 ta dy'd fuddenly. Tenorio was beheaded. 
 The archdeacon of the cathedral dy'd in a 
 fmaP. time I thefe were all enemies to the 
 arc'ibilhop. But the dranged of all in 
 my poor opinion was, that a foldier being 
 commanded to lay hold of the archbilhop, 
 who then had the Ciborium with the blels- 
 ed farcrament in his hands, or at lead lean- 
 ed upon the altar where it was, thinking it 
 an execrable adtion,excus'd himfelf and faid, 
 I will rather die than do it, and laying his 
 hand to his fword, drew ii out and fell up- 
 on it. God was pleas'd to fave his lite, 
 as a reward of the holy zeal he exprelVd. 
 
 22. Much has been faid, and many ar- 
 gutv.-t; have been made about the royal 
 chapel D. Sebaftian de Corcuera built at 
 Manila ; I would willingly dilate upon it, 
 and write the opinion of the people of thofe 
 iilands, but will confine my felf for fome 
 reafons I have. Certain it is we mud not 
 
 always 
 
Chap. 31. Several thingr by ^ay of addition, 3 1 3 
 
 always condemn the demolifhing, or coni- 
 mend the crefting of churches ; for, as we 
 fee in the time of D. James Faxardo, fome 
 noted churches were demolifh'd that the 
 butch might not fortify themfelves in them, 
 and annoy the iflands. Under D. Sabini- 
 am de Lara others were thrown down, to 
 prevent the Chinefes doing the like, and 
 that the cannon might play freely. This 
 demolifhing cannot be condemn'd, no more 
 than the fume done in other places by the 
 order of pious princes. So in cafe of ercft- 
 ing of churches, fomething may occur or 
 intervene that may make it an ill aAion ei- 
 ther in a moi-al or civil fenfe \ becaufe a 
 thing is good uben fo in all refpeEls, and had 
 through any one defeil. King Philip and his 
 council were not offended at the building 
 the houfe of the poor Clares at Macao, be- 
 caufe it was a nunnery or a church, for 
 both t! fe things are good -, but becaufe 
 the place was not convenient for it being 
 in a country of infidels. When a church 
 is founded or erected, as David did, i Chron. 
 xxii. Beheld I in my poverty am preparing 
 the expence of the houfe of the Lord, this was 
 very praife-worthy. But any man is much 
 to be blamed who would raife fuch flruc- 
 tures out of what belongs to others, and is 
 ill gotten } nor would it pleafe God if one 
 fhould ereft churches out of that which he 
 ought to apply to the maintenanrc of the 
 poor. St. Chryfoftom, Horn. 45. in Mattb. 
 (ays thus : For behold thofe that adorn 
 churches feem to do a good work, if the 
 poor enjoy part of their goods, who build 
 for the glory of God. Would you build 
 the houle of God? give a living to the 
 faithful poor, and you will build the houfe 
 of God. There are two churches, one 
 of living ftones, which are the poor, an- 
 other of dead hewn ftones ; it is not law- 
 ful, nor convenient to forfake the former 
 for the latter. Read what S. Thomas in 
 Cat. Aur. Matth. xxiii. out of 5. Chryfoftom, 
 writes concerning the ftruftures of the Pha- 
 rifees, which is excellent to this purpofe. 
 
 23. In the 2'' place that chapel is no way 
 neceflary at Manila, i. Becaufe it would 
 imply a negledt in fo many good gover- 
 nors as preceded him. 2. Becaule they 
 have a cathedral juft by, and other chur- 
 ches where they may hear a few fermons 
 in lent. 
 
 24. Beftdes, that gentleman fpent not a 
 crofs of his own in building that chapel, 
 but did it out of the foldiers pay, and that 
 is what maintains it to this day. No man 
 isfaid to be generous whofpends out of ano- 
 ther's purfe. Moreover there are above 
 eight thoufand pieces of eight yearly fpent 
 in that chapel to defray twelve chaplains, 
 muficians, facriftans, wax and wine ror the 
 mafles \ and there are frauds enough prac- 
 
 Vol. I. 
 
 tis'd about the wax; and at prefent there Nava- 
 are foldiers at Manila, who go barefoot, rette. 
 and without fwords, and feveral reform'd \,y)rsj 
 captains and enflgns who ftarve. Whercv 
 then is the good of that chapel ? 
 
 25. But allowing there mull be a chapel, 
 why muft there be twelve chaplains, and 
 the dean have a thoufand pieces of eight 
 allow'd him, and the foldiers go naked 
 andftarving? Allow four chaplains, lettheir 
 ftipends be leffencd, and thofe eight thou- 
 fand pieces of eight be divided among them 
 and the folciers, or poor officers. There 
 is no private inrerelt I know of in this, 
 but only propofing what is for the publick 
 good. 
 
 26. But allowing the erefting of it good 
 in all refpefts, for fo we mull judge of 
 the intention, yet the condition of thofe 
 illands at prefent is nothing like what it 
 was then •, then they were rich, now poor, 
 then there were rich men who reliev'd ma- 
 ny, at prefent no man has enough for him- 
 felf i tr e trade was then great, and has ever 
 fince decay'd ; no wonder then if there be 
 reafon to alter thofe things, tho' they were 
 then convenient. 
 
 27. The cafe is fairly ftated, if they 
 pleafe there (houtd ftill be a chapel and 
 chapels, be it fo in the nume of God •, yet 
 theerefting of that cannot be juftify'd up- 
 on the opinion of one man, againft the ge- 
 neral confent of all the iflands- Another 
 thing very prejudicial to the king's reve- 
 nue is pradlis'd in thofe iflands, which is 
 that the governors who receive the taxes, 
 fink a great part for their own ufe. Thus 
 it is, a governor, for example, receives 
 fome thoufands in tributes, he makes up 
 his accounts to his own mind, and fays. 
 So much for my fa'ary due from his ma- 
 jefty, fo much expended, fo much for fees, 
 fo much is due to me ; he dedudls accord- 
 ing to his own reckoning, and if he receiv'd 
 a thoufand, fets down fix hundred, which 
 he delivers after paying himfelf. The ill 
 confequences of this pradlice are vifible. 
 A confiderable man us'd to fay it were bet- 
 ter the king fliould pay thefe men their 
 whole allowance, becaufe they being judges 
 of their own fervices and merits, pay them- 
 felves much mote than they deferve. 
 
 28. A particular thing happen'd not 
 long fince near the town call'd Lilco, which 
 is upon the lake of Bai ; they fow much corn 
 in thofe parts at prefent (many thoufands 
 of ducats had been fav'd if it had been fow'd 
 fooner) an Indian had fow'd a confiderable 
 fpotof corn. The government fent to view 
 what every man had fow'd, and accord- 
 ingly to allot what he was to pay contri- 
 bution. They judged by eye there might 
 be fifty bufhels upon that fpot, fo they en- 
 ter'd it, and dircdled the Indian to carry 
 M m m m the 
 
 :':li|l^|g-«l!ll 
 
 
 ]''^-4\'^^-% 
 
 
 
fS 
 
 514 
 
 .\{(i\\\\ jijhm Supplement. 
 
 Book VI. I Chap. 32. 
 
 ■m:: 
 
 Nava'- the fiid quantity to MamLi. Tl»e Indian 
 HRTTK. urged there could not be fo much corn up- 
 '■''^/^'oii the ground, dein.inded an abatem.nt, 
 ; but was not allow'd it. He rcap'd, and 
 the corn falling (hort, bought lome biinnls 
 at above fix pieces of eight rhe budiel, to 
 make up fifty, which he dciivcr'd, and 
 had not a grain 1 ft, and only his labour 
 for his pain3. This is true, and I fee no- 
 thing unlikely in it, no more than in believ- 
 ing that a thoufand Indiam thereabouts 
 ran away to the mountains, perhaps bo- 
 caufe they (ivw fuch pradices ; God grant 
 no worfc follows. Some Indians fly unto 
 the mountains, others die under their bur- 
 dens, others depart Manila, as I obfcrv'd 
 before ; and I am inform'd of late, there 
 are above three hundred at Jacatra ; how 
 Should there be any left? And it were no 
 fmall comfort, had they any hopes of re- 
 lief. 
 
 29. I have heard notable circumftances 
 from creditable perfons concerning the im- 
 prifonment of D. John de Salzedo ; I will 
 not argue its legality, for it does not be- 
 long to me, but it is reported that a go- 
 vernor of thofe iflands us'd to fay. In Spain 
 a man does not know what he is a going a- 
 hour, and as foon as he comes to the iflands, 
 be finds be is king and pi^e. To fpeak as 
 it really is he fliould have faid, Ije is much 
 greater than king or pope. This is really fo, 
 and the ill confcquence among many others 
 is, that unlefs the fear of God checks them 
 from giving way to all their paflions, there 
 is no curbing them, nor do the liiity or 
 
 clergy dare open their mouths, or if tljcy 
 do it cods them dear ; and what fome men 
 ad in the devil's name, they take asfervice 
 done the king, and under that cluke exe- 
 cute all their wicked defigns. We have 
 too many examples of it in thofe iflands, 
 Peru, New Spain, and other parts. A 
 loyal fubjcdl of the king's was wont to lay, 
 Father, a man's wickcdneis may be of that 
 nature, fo evident and fo prejudicial to the 
 publick, that it may bea good fcrvice done 
 to G o D and die king, to put a flop to ic 
 the bed that may be, without waiting for 
 orders from above, for that may require 
 four years, and three is too long, for the 
 iflantu may be ruined in Ms time. It n 
 only requifite in fuch cafes tlut the fad be 
 well examined, and then many would be 
 rewarded for having had a hand in it, and 
 not punifticd. A few years fincc they car- 
 ried a viceroy in cuflody out of India into 
 Portugal, whole crimci were not fo great 
 as thofe committed fuch a year at Manila. 
 The bufinefs was examined, the peopk ac- 
 counted good fubjeds, and the viceroy 
 condemn'd. I flirug'd my fhoulders becaule 
 I had not feen what was done, and all mea 
 ought to be heard before we pals judgment 
 upon them. This may ferve to give the 
 reader fome light into the aflairs of thofe 
 parts, wiiich are nothing like to what we 
 lee among us. After 1 had writ this, I 
 read the copy of the archbilhop of Mani- 
 la, D. Michael de PebUte, his letter to his 
 majefly's confeflbr, wherein are many hei- 
 nous things concerning that gentlenun. 
 
 CHAP. XXXII. 
 
 AJhort Supplement to wbat has been bandied in thefe Beds. 
 
 I. A FTER I had finifli'd this work, 
 x\. I accidentally met with the R. F. 
 Francis Colin's hiftory of the progrefs, con- 
 verfions, and labours of thofe of the holy 
 fociety of Jesus in the Philippine iflancs; 
 and being, when I liv'd there, particular- 
 ly acquainted with this great man, and his 
 extroardinary parts, which I do not extol 
 for fear my pen (hould fall fliort, as Taci- 
 tus did of his jigricola; It were a wrong to 
 hisothe, virtues to mention fo great a man's in- 
 tegrity and abftinence; I could npt forbear, 
 tho' haftily looking over » at he had pub- 
 lifli'd i and finding his authority makes 
 good much of what I fay, I cannot for- 
 bear making my advantage of it to con- 
 firm what I have writ. In other particulars 
 \m gives fome hints at things, to which I 
 mult fpcak my mind, tho* I incur fome 
 ccnfure for it, to avoid greater inconveni- 
 ences ■, which is the fame Cbryfeppus, men-- 
 tion'd by Stobeus, urg'd, ferm. 43. ftr jf 
 a man governs ill, be will difplti^e the, godi \ 
 if well, men. But fince the reader is to be 
 
 guided by reafon, and not by paflion or af- 
 k'dion, there is no danger of being flvp< 
 wr.ick'd in a calm fea. 
 
 2. Lib. l.p, 2. he endeavours to prove 
 out of Plolomy, that the Pbilippint iflands 
 are the Maniola, becaufe of the likenels of 
 tliat name and Manila i but the ground is 
 fo weak, that there is no Ihadow of truth 
 in it. If Manila had ev«r been the name Mjmb 
 of that, or any other ifland in thofe feos, 
 the opinion were more tolerable j but ic 
 being plain that the name is dcriv'd from 
 the fituaiion of the city, becaufe it is for 
 the moft part on a morafs, which the fa- t,^,:„ 
 gales call Mainila, as I obferv'd in the firft 
 book, chap. I. it follows that nothing to 
 this purpofe can be made out by that 
 name. So that as Cavit is the name of die 
 port qiCuvite, becaufe of its fliape like a 
 hook ; andjidalat, the name of what we call 
 MnUle, which fignifies a land of fakpcterj 
 fo Mtnila is only the name ot the place the 
 city Afanda ftands upon, which the author 
 ought to have known, as havjog been 
 
 p.illor 
 
m 
 
 Chap. 32. 
 
 J Jhm SuppUment. 
 
 3'5 
 
 Jftorof thofe pf.iple cnli'd Tagtiles, which 
 e mentions in his hiftory, where he I'cti 
 down the faUr-HoJle" and avimaria in that 
 
 language- 
 
 3. Nor does he mal<e out his aflcrtion 
 when he fays, That in the iflands they 
 build all their vcfTels with wooden pins be- 
 caufe of the loadftone ■, and that when out 
 of the water they fct them upon (locks : 
 Firft, bccaufc he himfelf owns that is done 
 for want of iron, and they are fee upon the 
 ftocks to keep theni from the great damp of 
 the country, as alfo bccaufc of the worms. In 
 the next place, bec.iufe it is not the cuitom 
 of thofe iflands alone to make ufe of pins, 
 but of all parts within thofe fcas. I'he 
 people of Borneo, Mindnms, Macajar, 
 and others ufe it : And I faw large vcffels 
 at Macajpir built in that nature, fo r jat and 
 (Irong that I could not but admire them i 
 fo that if the Philippine iflands had been the 
 Manielte becaufe of tlieir uflng wooden 
 pins, thofe we have mejition'd, and many 
 more, would be fo too. Nor did I ever 
 hear that was done, becaufe the loaddonc 
 ftaid the veflcls that had iron pins ; for tho' 
 there be mncii of it in fome parts, yet it 
 is not all about thofe feas, where they fail 
 from one ifland to another, fometimes 
 crofling over twenty or thirty leagues, fome- 
 times coafting fifty or fixty. And if any 
 quantity of that (tone be found in any river, 
 it is well known that the Indians generally 
 
 5|0 upon rivers in vcifels all of one piece, 
 omc whereof arc lb big they can carry 
 twenty or thirty men, and ihefe need nei- 
 ther wooden act iron pins. 
 
 4. Chap. 'i. p. 6. he fays. They travel 
 over the departs and fands of LjHa and Tsr- 
 tarv in ca' cs, with rigging like fliips. In my 
 firlt b" jk I mention'd that fome liad writ 
 this was us'd in China, w',iich is not fo t in 
 great plains fuch a thing perhaps might be 
 practicable, where the ground is hard and 
 dry, but it feems difficult in fands where 
 the wheels muft fmk every mcrnent : Nor 
 can I conceive how thofe o.rts are to he 
 guided, for no rudder will alter its motion 
 in the land. But Cnce I never was in Ly 
 bia or farfary, I will leave the matter to 
 be try'd by its own probability, but there 
 is no fixing any fuch thing upon China. 
 
 5. Chap. iv. /. 16. he treats of the firft 
 planters and peoplers of thofe ifiaids, a-'l 
 fays. It was Thar/is the fon oijavan, a 
 Opbv', and Htvilalh of India, whereof Gen. 
 X. makes mention. He i{ngns that coun- 
 try very antient inhabitants: I make no 
 doubt but thofe iflancis might be peopled 
 with great cafe, b' caufe fome of them are 
 very near the continent. It is well known 
 the (trait of Sincapura, which divides the 
 continent from Sumatra, k not a nuiflcet- 
 ihoc over. Whm I pols'J that way I obr 
 
 1 I 
 
 ferv'd it, and j'dg'd thofe iflands were all Nava- 
 Ibrmerly contiguous as fjr .is Bantam, "Ja- Riri-R. 
 va, and Sumatra, as is reported of Sicily, cOr'Ni' 
 and others, and that the fca Wor^ out thofi; 
 paflTages betwixt them. So of (onflquince 
 when the land of Malnca and 'Jor was peo- 
 pled, thefe iflands follow'd ; and fiotn 
 thence it is eafy to go over to /Imboyia, 
 Bima, Solor, Timor, and other fouthern 
 parts 1 and then northward to Borneo, then 
 to Zamboanga, Oton, and others iis f.ir as 
 Manila. It is no eafy matter to decide who 
 were the finV planters. 
 
 6. Pag 19. he fays, The Chinefes in 
 former times went over and conquerM th; 
 Philippine iflands, aid were mafters of all 
 thofe feas. According to Barros they were 
 the fir(t that peopk.i /ava (it is ir.orc like- 
 ly tl:ej were fo of Manila) to confirm his 
 opinion he urges, that at llocos and Cagai- 
 an, there were found the graves of m^-n 
 larger than the Indians, w-'h Chinefe and 
 Japonefe arms and accout ements, who for 
 the fake of the gold conquer'd and peopled 
 thefe countries. 
 
 7. I writ my opinion as to this particu- 
 lar in the firft book, and can find no rea- 
 fon to alter my opinion ; and when any 
 can be (hewn, no man is oblig'd in ho- 
 nour to be ot>{linate. Seneca, lib. ]V. d« 
 Benef. cap viii. fays thus, // is not light- 
 nefs to quit a known and condemn' d error, it 
 is no Jhamt to alter ones opinion. It is very 
 unlikely r tcy were the firft that peopled 
 Java > f' ( Java, Bantam, Sumatra, &c. 
 lying f(7 n-^ar to Malaca and Jor wi>ich is 
 the con'.ineni, what occafion was there for 
 the Chinefes underi^aking fo dangeious a 
 voyage, and fo very long to them ? And 
 If it w«.-e zs the author will have >.r, how 
 comes it to pafs they left not the leaft foor- 
 ftcps of their language in thofe parts? 
 There is no doubt they faii'd to ManHa, 
 and that fome of them might die at llocos 
 and Cagaian, and confequently fome ct 
 their graves and accoutrements might he 
 found, but that does not make out 'iie 
 other. When I faii'd to Maca/ar, and ve 
 were drove from our courfc near a groat 
 ifland not far diftant from Borneo, we found 
 in a fmall ifle forty great fculls of men 
 and women, and much broken China w.irr, 
 bcfidcs other fm.->'! things ; muft we there- 
 fore conclude the Chinefes went rhitlier? 
 It is abfolutely impoflible, they would have 
 been loft forty times before they reacli'd ir. 
 We muft give it for granted, that the Chi- 
 nefes neither take the meridian altitude, nor 
 know the latitude, nor have the inftruments 
 to this purpofe; how then fliould they fail 
 where the beft Spanijh and Porluguefe pilots 
 are daily loft ? At prefent tliey go to M<uiila 
 as a great voyage^ and becaufe they have 
 kam'(j much experience. In going to St 
 
 am 
 
 
 
 ■ ' , "'1, ''iiii 
 
 
 m 
 
 ;i AiW9HdDBHi 
 
 iU'lPi 
 
 iill 
 
 Fot'll 
 
 MSlSk' 
 
 
 ^ra§^ 
 
 
 
 
 MjSSS, 
 
 
 I ' ■'•''■(t;*! 
 
 i 
 
 % 
 
 in;.ii 
 
 5; liitiilW 
 
 
 
 
 
 mi 
 
'^i6 
 
 A Jhort Supplement. 
 
 Book VI. I Chap. 32. 
 
 ■'•Sr.i 
 
 Tjijales. 
 
 Nava- am ami CamboxA they only coart along the 
 RETTE. (horc. Ill fl.ort, th'.y liic right by chance, 
 '-OT^./ for they have no Ikill. 
 
 8. Cbdji- xiii. p. ^7. lie fjxraks of the peo- 
 ple CAWWTti^nlei, whom he makes lb cour- 
 ttoiis ami well-bred, ihit they never ufe 
 the word lUu to one another, but always 
 fptak in the third pcrfoni How docs my 
 lord? Whence comes my m.iftcr? (Jc. I 
 was minifter of the Tagales, whofe language, 
 tho* I have been from thence eighteen years, 
 I have not forgot. I excrcis'd the miHion 
 among them, heard thoufands of confelTi- 
 ons, and preach'd fomc hundreds of times. 
 I do not fay but feveral of them, and par- 
 ticularly the bed fort, ufe that manner 
 of fpvaking the author mentions; yet I 
 cannot grant it to be univerfal, they ufe 
 a thoufand tbou's, and be ibou't to the fa- 
 thers that a (Tift them. They have learn'd 
 fome breeding of the Spaniards they con- 
 verfe with, and therefore thofe about Ma- 
 nila are more civil than the reft. Dif- 
 courfing upon this point upon a time with 
 fome Indians, one of the chief of them then 
 prefent faid, if the Spaniards had not come 
 to our country we had been all mere brutes, 
 the light of the gofpel, religion and con- 
 verf.uion has made us men. He fpoke the 
 truth, and fliew'd himfelf a man of fenfe 
 and rcafon ; by which ic appears the Taga- 
 les are not of themfclves fo courteous and 
 well-bred as fome will make them. 
 
 9. Cbap. XV and xvi. he fets down the 
 multitude of idols thofe people had, that 
 they ador'd the fun, moon, rainbow, beafts, 
 trees, ftones, crocodiles ■, had idols of the 
 fea, mountains, plow'd lands -, ador'd their 
 anceilors, thofe that were kill'd by light- 
 ning, and others. I look upon all this to 
 be very likely, and that they were infeded 
 with thefe errors from the continent of 
 Malaca: But there is no doubt they own'd 
 the immortality of the rational foul, which 
 they had been ignorant of, if their firft 
 progeni.ors had been Cbinefes. Nor had 
 thcfe carry'd them fuch a multitude of idols, 
 fincc they, in the beginning, and before 
 the fedt of Foe came thither out of India, 
 did not ufe fo many images, tho' they 
 ever ador'd the fun, moon, ftars, and 
 heaven. 
 
 Ch.ip. xvii. pag 79. he fpeaks of the nefts 
 I call of fwallows. The author calls that 
 hndi falangan ; it is lels than out fwallows, 
 in all other rcfpeds they do not differ, ancl 
 th -fore at Manila they generally call them 
 fwallows- nells. He is in the right in fay- 
 ing, that when boil'd they look like large 
 Macaroni- He tells us they are fold for 
 their weight in gold in China, but is much 
 dcceiv'd in this particular, and no lefs in 
 faying that the Portuguefes of Macao ufing 
 them in their enteruinments, are ignorant 
 
 IJuktry, 
 
 Suaihu'i 
 
 of their value i they know it very well, 
 and therefore tell them to ihe Cbinefes, tlo' 
 fome now and then eat tlum as a dainty. 
 
 He talks in this place of the bird call'd 
 herrero (woodpecker) which with its beak 
 bores trees to build its neft in them, and 
 makes it as big as a hen's nefl. I f.iw that 
 bird at ylcaiulco, it is as big as an ordina- 
 ry chicken \ every day toward night-fall it 
 furioullypeck'da palm tree, which was witli- 
 in the inclofure of the houie where I liv'd > 
 I obferv'd it carefully, intending to itop up 
 the entrance of the neft with a pl.ite of 
 iron, to try wiiether it could break it with 
 the herb they fay it knows which has this 
 virtue, and endeavour to difcover that herb -, 
 I was there alone, and omitted doing it for 
 want of a ladder, and help, which 1 -.as 
 afterwards forry for. 
 
 Pag. 78. he writes that the p"CaC bats of Sj/;. 
 which I have feen, and he^'J great num- 
 bers, are good meat, anu their dung good 
 for falt-peter. Capfin D. John de Monte- 
 mayor, a good foldier and better Chriftian, 
 prefcnted memorials in my time to D. Sa- 
 hniano, for leave to go to the iftand Stat 
 near Terranate, where there are deep dens 
 thefe birds fhelter in to gather a great quan- 
 tity of their dung, for the intent above- 
 mcntion'd : The projcft was good, but the 
 captain very poor, and could not be at the 
 charge, fo it rame to nothing. 
 
 10. Pag. 7f . He alligns peacocks to the 
 illand Calamianes. I have already faid, 
 there are abundance in feveral parts there- 
 abouts. I have feen them at Nar/tnga, Gol- 
 conda, Siam, Malaca, and even in Mada- 
 gafcar ; and before obferv'd, that it is the 
 cuftom in feveral kingdoms to make plumes 
 of them, which the Englijh and Dutch have 
 made their advantage of, fticking the quills 
 in filver, or other matter plated or walh'd, 
 and the fervants hold them to drive away 
 the flies when they are at dinner, or in com- 
 pany; they are very fightly. Others make 
 them like large round fans, after the man-f.,-!. 
 ner of thofe carry'd at Rome, when his ho- 
 linefs goes abroad in pontificalibus ; and I 
 think m Latin cither of them is call'd /«- 
 bellum, which was a tan made of peacock's 
 wings, and a very fine web, with which 
 the deacon drove the flies from the altar, 
 during the holy facrifice of the mafs. The 
 Greeks ufe this ceremony, which is very 
 myfterious, as may be feen in our Ximenez 
 his ecclefiaftical lexicon, verb. Flahellum. 
 In fome parts of New Spain it is ufual for the 
 jfcolite to fan the gnats away, whilft mafs is G/w/.. 
 faying, which is very neceffary ; for there 
 were no faying mafs without it, the gnats 
 are fo numerous and cruel troublefome, 
 as I obferv'd above. 
 
 1 1. Pag. 8. §. 2. He treats of the fifh 
 muUer, and of the virtue there is in its 
 
 teeth 
 
 L'tiMiii 
 
 Cniliill. 
 
 finiijt. 
 
 teeth anJ bon 
 writ fometliir 
 dent that hef( 
 heard much 
 tue there is i 
 ing, but the 
 moft vahi'd. 
 
 What he ' 
 the crocodile, 
 nor has any p 
 before, nor d 
 be fatisfy'd in 
 true as the : 
 that fculls, b( 
 in its btlly, a 
 pebbles to ba 
 author affirms 
 as the genera 
 tongue ; and 
 ans us'd the li{ 
 lent after theit 
 nefs of God, 
 as that creatu 
 tongue was fu 
 preme and inf 
 confider'd and 
 in the univerH 
 it. 
 
 I writ befoi 
 devours all hei 
 ence betwixt t 
 fhe fwallows t 
 water ; I faid 
 I was rold fev 
 ircor.jil'd by a 
 uyin land neni 
 fubi nee be il 
 there c fomec 
 lar accident. 1 
 
 Sure mufk had 
 ion forelegs ji 
 lays under the 
 material. He 
 
 foes out upon I 
 never came n< 
 ther they were 1 
 12. Num. i^ 
 manner how, a 
 horfes and goj 
 iflands. I had 
 had fet down w 
 that was carrirc 
 mares, for it .\t 
 to the reader, 
 place, becaufe 1 
 Its circumftanc( 
 
 P. 3. He fets 
 Indians catch rr 
 vaft multitudes 
 by Manila ; it 
 tion'd. 
 
 In the follow! 
 fruit call'd Nam 
 thor does. He 1 
 
 Vol. I. 
 
Chap. 32' 
 
 A Jhori Supplement, 
 
 s'r 
 
 Hid'H 
 
 teeth an J bones to (top bleeding. I have 
 writ Ibmething of it, and a (Irangc acci- 
 dent th.it bcfel an Indian with this fifh. I 
 heard much at Manila of the llrange vir- 
 tue there is in thofe bones to ftop oleed- 
 ing, but the rump bone is that they fay is 
 moll vahi'd. 
 
 What he writes, fa^e 83. concerning 
 C',iiM/i. the crocodile., that it voids no excrement, 
 nor has any paflligc for it, I had not heard 
 before, nor did it come into my mind to 
 be fatisfy'd in it, but I ioolt upon it ro be 
 true as the author fays. 1 writ before, 
 that fculls, bones and pebbles wer; found 
 in its belly, and w.»s tuld it fwallows the 
 pebbles to ballad itieif-, I law, and the 
 author affirms it has four eyes. I allow, 
 as the general opinion, that it has no 
 tongue i and I have read that the Egypli- 
 am us'd the figure of a crocodile, to rcpre- 
 fcnt after their manner the inetlable great- 
 nefs of Goo, which was to denote, that 
 as that creature had no tongue, fo no 
 tongue was fufficient to exprifs that fu- 
 preme and infinite greatnefs \ it might be 
 conftder'd and reflected on, but no tongue 
 in the univerfe could give an account of 
 it. 
 
 I writ before that the female crocodile 
 devours all her young fhe can \ the dilfer- 
 ence betwixt us is, that the author fays, 
 fhe fwallows them as they come into the 
 water ; I faid it was down the current, &.' 
 I was told feveral times, and it may be 
 jTcor-il'd by allowing her to lay the eggs 
 uyin land near the current; fo the mam 
 fubi nee be the lame, it matters not if 
 there t^. fome difference, as to any particu- 
 lar accident. I alio faid, that two bagsof 
 pure mufk had been found where the two 
 flion forelegs join to the body, the author 
 lays under the gills. Neither is this very 
 material. He adds, that the female only 
 
 foes out upon land, and not the male; but 
 never came near enough to examine whe- 
 ther they were males or females. 
 
 12. Num. 143. the author fpeaks of the 
 manner how, and from whence buifaloes, 
 horfes and goats were carried into thofe 
 iflands. I had been really very glad he 
 had fet down what became of Leilona's afs, 
 that was carried from New Spain to cover 
 mares, for it \ ould be no fmall diverfion 
 to the reader. I will not infert it i 1 tr.is 
 place, becaufe I am not well fatisfy'd in all 
 Its circumftances. 
 
 P. 3. He fetsdown the manner how the 
 Indians Citch monkeys, whereof there arc 
 vail multitudes in thofe iflands, and clofe 
 by Manila j it is a thing not to be quef- 
 tion'd. 
 
 In the following pages he writes of the 
 fruit call'd Nanca, I writ the fame the au- 
 thor does. He alio trcaa of the tree call'd 
 
 Vol. I. 
 
 Hiihji. 
 
 amiot, in the trunk whereof mod excel- Nava- 
 lent water is found, which is a great re- rltte. 
 frelhment to piflcngers. To me that is'-^/'XJ 
 more wonderfiil which drops from the be- jj^'^j^' 
 juco, fome are hirge and twine about the 
 trees, the end h.ings downwards, fome of 
 them higher, fome lower j the traveller 
 cuts off the nib, and prefentiy a fpout of 
 water runs from it as clea. as cryftal, c- 
 nough and to fpire for fix or eight men. 
 I have drink to my latiifaftion of it, found 
 it cool and fweet, and would drink it as 
 often as it v/ere in my way. It muft be 
 allow'd to be a juict, and not natural wa- 
 ter, but I believe any man would lick his 
 lips after it. This is the common relief 
 of the herdfmen when they are looking 
 for the cattcl about the mountains •, when 
 they are thirfty they lay holii of tiic beju- 
 co, as they fit a horfeback, and drink their 
 fill. 
 
 13. Prtg. 195. IIcfj)caksof thcplantane; 
 whether jc differ from the plane, I am k- 
 tisfy'd there is no refcmblance b. tw-?: ..hem ; 
 I have faid what I knew vo this matter. 
 Certain it is they arc near rivers and run- 
 ing waters, this agrees with thofe we call 
 plantanes, and not with t.he planes which 
 are vaft large trees. 
 
 Pag. 96. He urges from Brocardus and 
 Selorgus, that the forbidden fruit our firll 
 parents eat in paradife was the plantane, 
 which the Portugnefes to this day call a fig, 
 the natives of Manila, Sagiiin and other na- 
 tions by feveral names. I Ihould eafily agree 
 to it, if it were not faid, Gen. iii. 6. to be 
 beautiful to the eyes, and plea/ant to the fight \ 
 which if apply'd to the fruit, does not a- 
 gree with that of the plantane, but fuits 
 much better with feveral other forts, and 
 particularly thechicjueyes of China. If thefe 
 words be meant of the tree, becaufe in is 
 faid before. The woman faw that the tree 
 was good, &c. it can fit no plant in the 
 world better than ihe plantane, though in P'tntanf. 
 llridlnefs it cannot be call'd a tree, the co- 
 lour of its leaves, itsftatelinefs and beauty 
 is the greateft in the world ; when ftirr'd 
 by a little wind, it is very agreeable. Nor 
 is there any plant fo convenient for Adam 
 and£w to clothe themfelves with the leaves. 
 Only two leaves few'd together will make 
 a frock to cover a tall man from the neck 
 to near the ankles. Every man m.ay give 
 his opinion ouching this point, without 
 incurring any churtn-cenfure. 
 
 14. Pag. 97. He fpeaks of the camotis, 
 vuis, tuguis, gaves, and xicamas ; there is 
 abundance ot them all, and very much 
 guiger. There -re xicamas in China, but I 
 have not feen th m in any other part » they 
 are good raw, boil'd, preferv'd, or any 
 way i no cardoon is like them with oil and 
 vinegar. There are many things in thofe 
 
 N n n n countries, 
 
 , •■!' :■ IV I.J 
 
 ' . I.. >\f^l 
 
 
 
 
 ■'(■', 
 
 
 
 i I'l 
 
 • -'■ ■■{ Y 
 
 
5.8 
 
 A Jhert Supplement. 
 
 Book VI. I Chaf. 35. 
 
 «l! 
 
 Nava- couniries, nvhkh are a relief to the poor, 
 
 RETTE. anilwc wuit. Then he treati of fcvcnti 
 
 COi'V^ medicinal pi.\nts uml hrbs it atronli all 
 
 forts, and (ion has furnilh'd man with all 
 
 things acconlin^ tu every climate and 
 
 country. 
 
 Cbap. 18. f. 107. He fpcaks of Bala- 
 (bina, and luppofcs the Cbinrfti fubdu'J 
 it. I fpoke my mind about it in live Aril 
 book. 
 
 Then he talks of Caurifa and other 
 fmall kingdoms, thcfc are adjoining to Af4- 
 dtvn. cafar. Concerning the cloves he fays,/). 113. 
 It attrafls moilturc to it very much, futfers 
 no grafs to grow near it, but allows of 
 trees, as I my felf faw with my eyes, tho' 
 fomc will deny it. The author fays, I 
 have often heard it told, that failors lying 
 upon chclls or bales of cloves infenfibly 
 drv'd away fo fall, that they would doubt- 
 lefs have perifh'd, had they not chang'd 
 their bed. So ftrongly does it draw the 
 moifture of any thing that is near it, which 
 plainly appears when it is fold, for they 
 ibrinkle it with water to make it weigh 
 tne heavier, and the cheat cannot be per- 
 cciv'd. 
 
 1 5. In his fecond book he gives an ac- 
 count how F. .^lonfo Sancbrz went to Ma- 
 cao, to endeavour to bring that city under 
 our king's obedience, and he compaii'd it. 
 
 In my time Manila fcnt another father 
 to that city upon tlie fame account, who 
 fucceeded not. When I went afterwards, 
 clergy and laymen told me. Such a one did 
 his own bufine's very well, and gah r'd a- 
 bundance of good things, but took no 
 care of the mam thing he came about \ for 
 had he gone about it, he had certainly com- 
 pafs'd it: fuch a one (hould have come and 
 not he, who only minded his private intc- 
 reft. I enqiiir'd into the whole matter, and 
 concluded that man was pitch'd upon to 
 do nothing \ yet I believe they defign'd 
 will who lint liim. It is neceflary upon 
 fucli occaGons to make ufe of one whoaoes 
 not iludy his own or his family's intereft i 
 for if it be inconfiftent with the publick 
 bufmefs he has in hand, he leaves this lad, 
 and only minds his own affair. The more 
 a man has of avarice and felBflinefs, the 
 lefs will he ftir in the publick fervice. S. 
 Jtrcme ohkrvcs that when NebuchadntTxar 
 would have divine worfhip given to his 
 golden ftatue, the firft he fent for were the 
 greateft men of his kingdom, Dan. iii. 2. 
 The faint afllgns the rcafon thus : The 
 princes are call'd to adore tbt ftatue, becaufe 
 fotterjul men fearing to want the riches tbey 
 fcjfejs, are more ea/ily fupplanted. That 
 wicked king underllood it, and made a 
 good obfervation for compaOIng his de- 
 defign. They, who ought to have been 
 the &r&. in oppofmg that abominatioii, 
 
 were the firft that fubmittcd for intereft. 
 It is not fo witli him that has no private 
 intereft to mind : he ipeaks boldly, oppolis 
 what is ill, pleads for what is good, and 
 breaks his rcit to attend the publick. Tlx; 
 wicked king /iLhub, j Reg. xviii. \j, com. 
 plain'd againit holy Lliiis, fendi fur and 
 fays to Him, // ts you that tnubU If. 
 rael. How ufual a tiling is it in the world, 
 and particularly in India, to fay and write 
 that blinKli fs prelates dillurb the peace, 
 and make uprcirs in kingdoms and [ko- 
 vinces, and this becaufe they reprove the 
 crimes they lire publickly committed with- 
 out any fhame? And they that are concern- 
 ed, feekingat any rate to fatisfy their own 
 avarice, they find ways and means, as wot 
 done againft Christ, to reprefent thinj^s 
 as they pleafe, lb that they fe«m credible 
 to thole who through a criminal negligence 
 do not dive to thewittom of thofc alfairs. 
 It is you Elits that difturb my kingdom 
 and hibjedls \ i know not how to deal 
 with you, nor can I live in peace and quiet. 
 F.lias anfwer'd. Not I, but you, and your 
 falber's boufe. It is not I, but your ill go- 
 vernment and minillers that breed this di- 
 fturbance. How many might this anfwer 
 be given to at prefent i AMen/is admires 
 at the prophet's anfwer, and fays. He a 
 man of great refolution, is not afraid to fpe(A. 
 barfiily to Ibe king. He valued no private 
 interell, had nothing to lofe, and there- 
 fore fpoke his mind freely. So ought all 
 good miniders to do \ but where fhall we 
 find fuch? I mention'd no fmall number 
 among the Cbinefes in my former books. 
 ff^bo, think ye, is the faithful and fruient 
 fervant? faith Christ, Mat. xxiv. Hugs 
 and Albertus, fay that, H^ho, fignifies the 
 rarity ; that there are few in the world. 
 S. Thomas, And if there be few faithful, 
 there are fevoer prudent. I underftand it, 
 tliat there are but few prudent and wife 
 for the publick good, but they arc all fharp 
 and fagacious for their own affairs, and 
 that to excefs, they leave no (lone unturn'd 
 for their benefit ; they (hroud their own 
 bufinefs under the cloak of the king's (i^r- 
 vice, the honour of his crown, the good 
 of his fubje^s ; they give it one name to 
 day, and another to morrow, and at lad 
 it all ends in private intereft, and for ihc 
 moft part with prejudice to orhTS. Ibe 
 children of this world art wifer than tcf chil. 
 dren of light. F. Alonjo Sanchez like a wor- 
 thy religious man as he was, only regard- 
 ed the fervice of his king, he defir'd no- 
 thing for himfclf, and therefore manag'd 
 that bufinefs with zeal, and came off with 
 honour. Had the other follow'd hb exam- 
 ple, he might have done the fame -, he mind- 
 ed private affairs , and therefore muft of 
 neceflicy fail in the publick. 
 
 J 6, Pag. 
 
VI. I Chap. 3a. 
 
 A Jhort Supplement. 
 
 319 
 
 of 
 
 16. Pat- 179. The author owni that the 
 Pertugktjii in China arc look'd upon as 
 Aibjcas of tlut kingdom. In the third 
 chapter of this fccoml book , he fayi the 
 fame, wherein he agrees with what I writ, 
 
 tbtp. 17- 
 
 Chap, 4. t. 180. He fays. The Chintfts 
 au mittrudful, as being cowards, but not 
 chc Tartan, who are not jealous of foreign 
 nations. 
 
 F. Colin is much deceiv'd, he went not 
 over into China, nor fjw the violent llorm 
 rais'd there againll all Europeans, nor the 
 praiflices againll Macao, they are more 
 jarful and jealous than the Cbineftt them- 
 felves ; they care for no (Irangers, nor do 
 they defire to know there are any in the 
 world. Thry turn'd out the Dutch, and 
 forbid thofe of Macao trading by fea i 
 wherein then conflils their lecurity of 
 Mind? 
 
 Chap. 5. p. 190. He fayi. The firft that 
 brought the faith into Cbint, were the fa- 
 thers Mattbnu Riccitis and Ptnloga. I have 
 prov'd it was not fo in the fecond tome : I 
 will here briefly fet down what I obferv'd 
 and took notice of in China, and I think it 
 defcrvea fome reflection. I heard F. Gou- 
 vta, who was fuperior of his million, and 
 the eldefl;of it, afiirm. That Por.'utal even 
 when U'lited to our crown, would never 
 permit any Spanijh priefl to pafs that way, 
 either to Japan, China, or any other mif- 
 fioni and that there were extraordinary 
 difficulties made about F. Pantoja of 7o- 
 Itdo, who Was the only one that parted : 
 So that they gave free paflage to Germans, 
 Flemings, French, Savoyards, Romans, Ge- 
 suefes, Neapolitans, Sict vini, and yec none 
 to Spaniards i and we are fo good that we 
 fuffer Portuguefes and other nations to go 
 over to America and the Philippine idands 
 without any need, though we have found 
 inconveniences from thofe people (I am not 
 certain whether any French religious men 
 have gone over, but of all the reft I am) 
 I faid without any need, becaufe our kings 
 have enough minilters of the gofpel to ferve 
 all their kingdoms. One of good experi- 
 ence in thefe afl^airs was wont to fay, that 
 he lik'd it well, and thought it a holy 
 thing, that as well religious men, as o- 
 thers of the clergy (hould employ them- 
 fclves in preaching the gofpel, teaching 
 and gaining fouls to God, which is the 
 end tor which God came into the world ( 
 but that he thought it convenient everjr 
 one ihould attend that which lay next to 
 him, the Poles to Tartar^ and Mufievy, 
 ilie Germans to abundance of heretickt 
 there are in the empire, and fchifmatickt 
 near iti the Flemings, French, and others 
 have enough to do at home, the Italians 
 in Twky. The Spemiarit who hare no 
 
 work in their own country, l)ecaufe it isNava- 
 clear, through the goodneM of Gnu, may retti. 
 go over to America, and fince there arc c- '•^'VV 
 nough of them, difcover new colonies in 
 Afta and other parts. But he could not 
 conceive why the German who has lb much 
 work at home, (hould go to find out that 
 in China, thro* fo many difficuhics, and at 
 fo great an expcnce. 
 
 17. Chap. 9. p. 2o6. He writes, that 
 the Chinefes are fufciciousof Manila and the 
 Spaniards, becaufe of the ill eximple of 
 Mexico, and their talking of conqucfli. 
 
 In this particular the good father Colin 
 agrees with F. Atonfo Sanchez Morales, and 
 the reft of their fociety. I have writ much 
 to thu point, and in my opinion made out 
 that it is falfc. F. Alsn/o Sanchez his ex- 
 perience in the affairs of China, though he 
 made two voyages thither, is no way con- 
 vincing ; for he that knows not the lan- 
 guage, and reads not their books, norcon- 
 verfes with thofe people, cannot be well 
 acquainted with particulars. I have already 
 prov'd that the Chinefes do not look upon 
 us as conquerors, or people that talk of 
 fuch matters \ it is enough in this place to 
 fay that the quarrel the Chinefes and Tar- 
 tars have isagiinft Macao, not againft Ma- • 
 nila. None of the perfecutions thofe of the 
 fociety have fufler'd, has been caus'd by 
 Manila. It is their reverences that talk of 
 conqucfts, thofe of the fociety have carried 
 fire-arms, caft great guns, and been man- 
 darines of the warlike ftores. All this and 
 much more I plainly make out in my fccond 
 tome, and fomething was faid concerning 
 it in the foregoing fifteen and fixtecn chap- 
 ters. 
 
 18. Chap. II. p. 211. He inferts F. /f- 
 lonfo Sanchez his excellent dodlrine, which 
 is this: by natural right, and the law of 
 nations, any people may go to ftrange and 
 new countries, and make ufe of all that is 
 common, as feas, rivers, coafts, food, 
 wood, game, and other things which are 
 not peculiar and appropriated \ and take 
 lands, build houfes, towns and forts for 
 their defence \ and they may give and fell 
 what they carry, and receive and buy what 
 they have, anci oblige the heads and prin* 
 ces to permit their fubje(fls to trade and 
 converle with their guefts. The author 
 adds, and this may be better done by di- 
 vine right, if thofe that go will preach and 
 teach them the laws and cuftom of the Chri- 
 ftian faith. 
 
 I now admit of the dodlrine, and do 
 not difpute it, but only obferve that it is 
 not very proper for China, or cannot be 
 apply'd, for as much as in all that vaft ex- 
 tent of land, there is rot a foot of land 
 but what is appropriated to fome particular 
 perfon t and confequently no ftranger can 
 
 raife 
 
 
 
 ^ ^m 
 
 
•:^2o 
 
 A Jhort SupplemeM. 
 
 I . f 
 
 Nava- r.iifL- houTt;, town, or fort in any part of 
 RETTE.it, becaufc none can build upon another 
 U-^/N.' nun's proiind, cfpeciaily when the owner 
 oppofc-s ir. 
 
 Nor ilo I conceive that any king has 
 right to come to the coaft oi Andaluzia, or 
 any other, and there build towns and forts ; 
 for if he has a natural right according to 
 the r.iws of nations, it will follow that the 
 king of Spain oppofing him, breaks thofe 
 two laws which are the bands that tie up 
 the hands of princes to keep within their 
 own kingdoms, and live in peace with 
 others, which would be of very ill confe- 
 quence. 
 
 But leaving the dccifion of thefe diffi- 
 culties to abler pens, from the doClrine a- 
 bove I infer, a fortiori, that all religious 
 and fecular churchmen may go to all mif- 
 fions in pagan countries, though there be 
 * other miflioners there ; and that if thcfe 
 obftrud the coming of the others, or their 
 erefting churches, or preaching, they will 
 tranfgrefs the divine and natural law. I 
 am of opinion this is a good inference, 
 and if fo we may freely praclife it -, and 
 if tiie lirtl there oppofc it, as they do now 
 at Maciw, they doubtlefs commit a grievou" 
 nn.--v 
 M.jji.r-. 19. Chap. 13. He treats at large of 
 preaching with arms and foldiers, and goes 
 on upon the fame, chap. 14. This is a 
 weighty point, has been feveral times dif- 
 puted, and our good bifhop Cafas fome 
 years fince argu'd it at ValladoUd; his pro- 
 pofitiops and the anfwers of dodlor Sepul- 
 veda, are preferv'd in the archives of the 
 college of S. Gregory ; I read part of them 
 in my younger years. I here admit ma- 
 ny things, and will only add what I have 
 feen and obferv'd. The author corrobo- 
 rates his opinion with the ill fuccefs of 
 thofe four hundred who went with the lord 
 Cajas to the Indies, who were flain by that 
 barbarous people. In his fixth reaibn, 
 chap. 14. to !•'. John Iklante, p. 229. he 
 fliys, That neither in Brazil, Peru, Mexi- 
 co, r :rida, the Philippine and Mahico if- 
 lanJs, there has been any convcrfion or 
 propagating of Chriftianity, without the 
 ainitance ol the fecular power. Pag. 305. 
 he repeats, that no advance has been made 
 anywhere without force of arms 1 and be- 
 fore that lays, that even thofe of the con- 
 trary opinion have of late follow'd his, 
 wiiich doubtlefs is meant of ours of Ma- 
 nila, who went with foldiers to the con- 
 vcrfion of Itui. All that has been faid 
 fcems to make out liis opinion, which S. 
 Francis Zaveriut held, and thole of his in- 
 ftitute in China faid ; and therefore they 
 told It in my prefence, that the faint us'd 
 to fay. That there would be no good Chri- 
 llians till they were under command, which 
 
 Book VI. I Chap. 32. 
 
 feems to be prov'd by the event, fince we 
 fee all the milTions that great apoftle of 
 India founded and labour'd in, are all 
 loft. 
 
 20. My opinion is, that it is no eafy 
 matter to convince all men, and a very 
 difficult matter to difluade any man from 
 that which he has fixt in his mind as truth. 
 But if we muft be led by examples, I be- 
 lieve we don't want fome to evince the con- 
 trary opinion. I pafs by the method 
 Christ took in preaching, w.is follow'd 
 by his difciples, and Kft us in the gofpe! ; 
 there is no doubt but he that follows it is 
 far enough from any darg r of errirgi 
 for it is a prefumption, if not a crime, to 
 fay that our Saviour did not leave g neral 
 rules for all men to preach in all parts, as 
 one anfwer'd difcourling of this fubjeft. 
 L.et us come to later examples •, the con- 
 verfion of England under S. Gregory was 
 performed, and continu'd without force ol" 
 arms. Thirty kingdoms, hiftories tell us, 
 were converted by the fons of S. Benedia, 
 but were no way kept in awe by catho- 
 lick arms. 'I \\ok oi Poland, and others 
 later, were perform'd by the Mendicant 
 orders after the fame manner. But you'll 
 fay, many for want of a power have fail'd, 
 which might have been fupported by it. 
 I anfwer, in the firft place, that we nei- 
 ther can nor ought to judge of future con- 
 tingencies according to our fancy, idly. 
 That if Chriilianity ceas'd there, it was 
 perhaps becaufe the number of the prc- 
 deftinate there was compleaf, and if nor, 
 as his Divine Majefty order'd and difpos'd 
 the planting of the faith there, without 
 the noife of arms, he will caufe it to be 
 reftor'd by the fime means, fending milTi- 
 oners thither like to thofe ancient ones who 
 founded thofe miffions. 
 
 21. Nor is it altogether true, that no 
 converfion has been made of late ages ; 
 without the affiftance of arms we know 
 ours have converted at Ferapaz, and they 
 continue to this day. And now at this very 
 lime F. Francis of the Rofary of my order 
 has enter'd the great Paititi, where he has 
 thoufands of Chrillians, without any pro- 
 tedion or affiftance but God's-, and the 
 natives beg that Dominican friars may be 
 fent them, but no foldiers. I am well in- 
 form'd of this particular, and of the good- 
 nefs of that cour;try, which is fruitful, po 
 pulous, and plealant. Perfons ol creilit 
 alfure me, that thee are above three thoii- 
 fand of the trade in tin- goldfmiths ilrect 
 at the court. So in 'Japan there was a 
 great incteafe of Chriftianity without force 
 of armsi and if it Jell to notiiing, it was 
 not lor want of Jbldicrs, but by rcafon of 
 other things that might have been well a- 
 voided. The two gcat and general pcr- 
 
 fecutions 
 
Chap. 32. 
 
 A Jhm Supplement. 
 
 321 
 
 know 
 chey 
 very 
 ordtr 
 he has 
 prn- 
 1 the 
 ,iy be 
 
 in- 
 jrood- 
 
 po 
 crcilic 
 thou- 
 ilrett 
 was a 
 tbrce 
 It was 
 Ion of 
 well a - 
 x\ pcr- 
 utiuiis 
 
 Itui' 
 
 fecucions in China proceeded from other 
 caufes. I find there is fomething amifs e- 
 very where. The fathers of the fociety 
 carrying foldiers into Ethiopia, were ex- 
 pell'd without hopes of ever returning. In 
 tunquin, Ctchinchina, and China, they were 
 look'd upon as fpies, this is not fo bad as 
 the other. 
 
 22. Nor does our going from Manila 
 to Ilui with foldiers malce out any thing } 
 it was the particular opinion of one man, 
 difapprov'd by others, and the ill fuccefs 
 foretold. Whilft there were only three fa- 
 thers in that province they made fome ad- 
 vance, and preach'd in peace and quietnefs: 
 as foon as ever the foldiers came, the na- 
 tives were alarm'd, ran to arms, burnt, 
 kill'd and wounded, and all was loft. What 
 happen'd in the iflands call'd Marianas is 
 well known, fo that there is no afcertaining 
 any thing in this matter. 
 
 23. Another difficulty occurs to me, 
 which is, that if miflions mult be carried 
 on under the proteftion of arm'd force, 
 there will be very few ; therefore they muft 
 either be left off, or continu'd in the fame 
 manner the apoftles follow'd them. For 
 whence (hall we have a force to Ihelter 
 thofe that preach in China, Japan, and the 
 Mogul's country? I only mention thefe, 
 without fpeaking of many other vaft king- 
 doms. Now if aH the foldiers in the church 
 will not fuffice for three places, how muft 
 we relieve the reft? I am perfuaded one 
 Chriftian converted and inftrufted peacea- 
 bly, is worth twenty made with the (hew 
 of force. They who here talk of the pro- 
 teftion of Chrillian forces, will imagine the 
 foldiers will do nothing but aid and proteft •, 
 they will do more mifchief with their lewd- 
 nefs in one day, than twenty religious men 
 can repair in a year. But if there be no 
 foldiers, they will kill the religious men 
 before they have done any good. Let 
 them kill, Christ himfclfand his apo- 
 ftles were kill'd ; and it is enough done to 
 fprinkle that country with blood, that it 
 may afterwards yield a more plentiful har- 
 veft. He fays, no miracles are wrought 
 now a-days, and therefore the method muft 
 be chang'd. I fay, S. Francis Xaverius 
 wrought many in the £11/ and South, and 
 S.Lewis Bertrandus in the IVeJl- Indies; the 
 author mentions many in his hiftory, and 
 thofe of his fociety (peak of others. In 
 the next place I fay, as F. Lubeli of the 
 Ibciety was wont to inculcate to me. Let 
 us preach as we ought to do, and God will 
 work miracles \ but how (hould there be 
 miracles whilft we preach fo and fo? I have 
 alfo given an account, that the holy con- 
 gregation de propaganda fide has condemn'd 
 the method ot jprcading the gufpel by 
 force of arms. . i 
 
 Vol. I. 
 
 •4. F. Colin, chap. 13. writes, ThatNAVA* 
 thofe of his fociety live very poor and apo- rette. 
 ftolically in China upon the alins fent them ^-O'i'VJ 
 from Europe, and the labour of their hands J'J"'"- 
 and ingenuity, as S. Pom/ did ; and yet the 
 converfion does not go forwards, nor does 
 it take fuch root as it (hould do. Expe- 
 rience, he fays, has ftjew'd it in Japan, 
 where fo great an addition as was made to 
 Chriftendom, fell off for want of being fup- 
 ported by arms. With refpeft to fo great 
 a man, I fay he is deceiv'd in thefe points, 
 fomebody fent him fuch intelligence from 
 China, If what has been faid above were 
 true, I doubt not but heaven would grant 
 a more plentiful harveft, as V. Lubeli and 
 others of his brethren faid in my hearing, 
 bewailing the abufcs that are crept into 
 that mifTion, whereof I treat at large in 
 my fecond tome, where the curious reader 
 may fee it. I anfwer'd above to what re- 
 lates to Japan, and have done it more co- 
 pioufly in the fecond tome. It is lequiftte 
 in fuch mifTions to proceed with caution 
 and difcretion, any fecurity is blameable i 
 and for that very reafon if religious men 
 are alone without any force to proteft them, 
 they are to be the more provident and cau- 
 tious, forbearing all that the inBdels may 
 think amifs in us, as the building of great 
 churches and ftately palaces, which did us 
 much harm in China, in the opinion of the 
 fame fathers. How can this agree with 
 what the author fays, that they live in a 
 poor and apoftolical manner, and on the 
 work of their hands, as S. Paul did ? Some 
 things are fo falfe they are infufferable. 
 My laft letters from China inform me, that 
 the fathers Enriquez and Grimaldo fpent 
 four hundred ducats plate in their journey 
 from Canton to the imperial city, whither 
 they went as mathematicians, though rhey 
 are none ; now wha: poverty is this? They 
 by word of mouth in writing maintain, 
 that it is convenient they (hould behave 
 thcmfelves with ftate and gravity, wear 
 filk clothes, make great prefents, go in 
 fedans or palankines on men's (houlders, 
 attended by fervants, idc. this they fay the 
 country requires. Then another writes 
 that they live poorly like the apoftles, on 
 the labour of their hands, as S. Paul did. 
 To what purpofe is this ? F. ^ugeri tells us 
 we muft behave our felves as if we were 
 marquiffes. F. James Fabre is carried in an 
 ooen palankine by four men. F. Verbiejl 
 diflikes his brethren's proceedings; how 
 (hall we reconcile thefe matters ? 
 
 25. Pag.i'iS- n. 97. he writes thus. F. 
 Alonfo Sanchez intending to put F. John 
 Bolante by his deflgn of going into China, 
 us'd this argument. Which way would 
 your reverence go ? through Chincheo ? no, 
 for the Chintfes have never permitted it. 
 O o o o Nor 
 
 
 
 ':-il?!i 
 
 
 ■t.<? 
 
 iiMA 
 
 
 ■•4: 'I'y]'^ 
 
 :,^-vJi|t:; 
 
 iftl: 
 
 'ft| 
 
 
 %-a 
 
322 
 
 AJhort Supplement. 
 
 Book VI. I Chap. 32. 
 
 
 Nava- Nor through Macao, becaufe the Portu- 
 RETTE. guefes will not allow of it, nor the religi- 
 t-/^/>J ous there much lefs. This he enlarges up- 
 on, deducing in his opinion mighty infe- 
 rences. I anfwer in Jfhort that thofe of our 
 order, and the Francifcans have gone feve- 
 ral times by the way of Cbincheo. I went 
 through Macao, and others might have 
 done the fame, had not fome men obftruc- 
 ted it, as ftill they do V when God does 
 not obftruift our ways, it is not fit men 
 fiiould reftrain his providence. The Fran- 
 cifcans, Auguftinians and Dominicans of Ma- 
 cao never went about to preach the go- 
 fpel in China ; would to God they had, 
 and that the kingdom being fufficiently 
 ftock'd, there were no room tor Spaniards. 
 Thofe religious men I have nam'd never 
 defign'd to hinder the Spaniards, the laity 
 much Icfs i fo that neither the infidels of 
 Cbincheo, nor Chriftians of Macao have 
 obftrufted tlie Spaniards. The mifchief 
 fprung from another place } fo that it may 
 well be faid, Death in the pot, 4 Reg. iv. f. 
 40. for where the miflioners ought to have 
 found afliftance and protedion, there they 
 have met with troubles, ruin, and perfe- 
 cution. Death fprung from the place 
 where life was expefted ; the words of the 
 Canticles fuit well in thi;- place, The thil' 
 drcn of my mother fought againfi me, &c. 
 
 26. Pag. 249. §. 10. he writes that reli- 
 gious men, who go to other countries with- 
 out orders for it, didurb and fcandalize 
 them, being look'd upon as fpies, which 
 makes the infidels fortify themfelves, as 
 has happen'd in China ; and that diforder 
 is the caufe our holy faith is flighted. 
 
 Let us afl( the author, what he means 
 by going to other countries without orders? 
 I would know further, who it was that 
 fcandaliz'd Japan, and diilurb'd China? 
 The reader will find it in my fecond tome, 
 where I have it at large. In that particu- 
 lar of being taken for fpies, we are all a- 
 like, tho' ill truth thofe of the fociety out- 
 do us, for only they and no others have 
 been efteem'd fuch in Ethiopia, Ttinquin, 
 and Cocbinchina. The infidels fortify, as 
 they have done in China. The worft of 
 it is, that religious men ferve as ingincers 
 for raifing of walls and fortifications, and 
 as fuch ferve the infidels, and furnilh them 
 wicli cannon. In China they have been for- 
 tified by thofe of Macao and others, not 
 by thofe o^ Manila or the Spaniards. The 
 contempt of our holy faith proceeds chiefly 
 from other monftrous proceedings. Thefe 
 diforders, tho* tliofe that caufc them go 
 with orders to the niifllon, cauie much 
 mifchief. I would know further by what 
 order the apoftleswent among the Gentiles? 
 The fame of 6'. Francis Xuvcritu, and thofe 
 iliat went into Ethiopia, 
 
 27. Pag. 250. he with good rcafon blames 
 the falfe accounts fcnt into Europe, of the 
 converfion of China and other kingdoms. 
 This I agree to, it fuits with what F. John 
 Jdamus was wont to fay. I have fet down 
 abundance of chimeras that have been writ 
 into Europe concerning China and other 
 parts. I have many more in my lecond 
 tome, where the reader may fee them, and 
 may receive light, not to be deluded by 
 fuch accounts. 
 
 28. Chap. XXV. p. 315. he fliews at 
 large, how God at feveral times has made 
 ufe of feveral means for the converfion of 
 fouls. At the firft beginning of the church, 
 he made choice of the apollles, whom he 
 endow'd with feveral graces, and granted 
 them many privileges. Now in thefe times, 
 God does not make choice of them, nor 
 give them fuch a great power, nor the gift of 
 tongues, nor working of miracles. That 
 at firfl: all civiliz'd nations admitted preach- 
 ers without any oppofition, iSc. 
 
 Here the author hints at feveral parti- 
 culars, to which I cannot now fpeak fo ful- 
 ly as I would i but think what I have in 
 my fecond tome may fuffice. My opinion 
 is, that the method Christ and his apof- 
 tles us'd in preaching is ftill in the go- 
 fpel. Matth. x. f. 9, to. leg. Syheirahic, 6f 
 torn. vi. cap. x. q. i, 2. ». 8. 6f q. 3. And 
 there is no doubt it was left there for others 
 to. imitate it. I find not any other in holy 
 writ, and this is it which the holy congre- 
 gation de propaganda fide has confirm'd 
 and propos'd to its miflioners, for them 
 to follow and obferve, as appears by the 
 inftrudions/n» mifjionariis, printed at Rome 
 anno 1669. If feveral methods have been 
 taken, it has been becaufe the miflioners 
 have taken them up of their own accord, 
 forfaking that way which the author of it 
 iiiftitutcd and foUow'd. Nor muft we ima- 
 gine the divine providence can forfake its 
 minifters in all that fliall be rcquifite, unlefs 
 they render themfelves unworthy of its 
 proteftion. S. Vincent Fererius, S. Antony 
 of Padua, S. Francis Xaverius, and S. Luis 
 Bertrandus wrought wonderful prodigies, j|f,vi(A,, 
 as I faid before. Nor is the world at pre- 
 fent defl:itute of fome that endeavour to 
 imitate them ; one poor French clergyman 
 alone, and deftitute of all human help, bap- 
 tiz'd fixty perfons in one day in the king- 
 dom ofCamboxa, anno 1668. what can be 
 a greater wonder? He fliin'd among thofe 
 infidels by means of his holy life, like the 
 fun among the flats. Great miracles are 
 told of the bifl - of Beritus, who is now at 
 Siam ; and his life being fuch as I know it 
 to be, I look upon them to be very likely. 
 Let us preach as we ought to do, (aid F. 
 Liibeli, and God will work miracles. 
 
 Thefe following words are in the dedi- 
 cation 
 
Chap. 32- 
 
 A Jhmt Supplemetii, 
 
 32J 
 
 ikely. 
 lid F. 
 
 dedi- 
 ration 
 
 cation of the inftruftions before mention'd 
 to pope Clement IX. Ver^^ grave authors, 
 and chiefly Jofeph Acofta(in librisde pro- 
 curanda Indorutn falute, lib. I. c. xi, xii. 
 lib. II. c. i. & fequentibus, lib. IV. c. iv, 
 XV. lib. VI. c. ii.) plainly make it appear, 
 that the ruin of the moft flourifiing, or at leaft 
 very hopeful mijftom proceeded, either from 
 the not altogether commendable manners of 
 fome of the labourers, or from the manner of 
 propagating the gofpel, which was contrary to 
 tbt gofpel it felf, &c. It is certain then the 
 form and method for prcaciiers continues 
 to this day ; and if they follow any other, 
 it is invented by themfelves, not by 
 Christ. 
 
 Chap. iii. art. 3. he mentions, how tiie 
 holy congregation de propaganda fide con- 
 demns the method of planting the faith by 
 the force of arms, as was done in America, 
 which is enough to condemn the opinion 
 of the author and his followers. They al- 
 fo oppofe what fome fay, and I have often 
 heard, that China is a different nation from 
 others, and the people fingular, and there- 
 fore it is requifite the manner of preaching 
 to them be different from that iis'd to 
 other nations. This I fay is nothing but 
 felf-Iove, and our own fancy. F. Emanu- 
 el George was wont to fay to me ; Father, 
 when 1 fee my felf finely clad in filk, and 
 that a mandarin pays me great refpeft in 
 the prefcnce of many people, it pleafes me 
 and I rejoice ; but there is nothing in it 
 that tends to God, it is al! human and 
 worldly, thefe things ftick to our body. 
 This I look upon to be all true, and 
 would thefe fathers, if they were poorly 
 clad, and liv'd upon the libour of their 
 hands, be vifited with mandarines? I may 
 be allow'd to fpeak of thefe things, becaufe 
 I have fcen, and had I'ufficient experience of 
 them. 
 
 39. Pag. 315. n. 166. and in thofe fol- 
 lowing, he endeavours to prove by exam- 
 ples how neceffary force is towards con- 
 verting. I have writ my opinion upon it, 
 and it will be propi'r to confider what 
 great inconveniences have, and do ftill fol- 
 low fuch courfes, and how much other na- 
 tions abhor them. Much has been faid up- 
 on this fubjeft, the bufinefs is of weight 
 and moment. C. Mamartin, in Gratiar. 
 An. pro Conful. ad Julian. Auguft. cap. iv. 
 But the mending of manners, and correcting 
 of judgments, is a difficult ftrife, and buft- 
 nejs full of danger. When the end is fo 
 fublime and divine, the means mull alfo 
 of necclTity not be human or earthly, but 
 fublime j they mull be fuitable, and tend to 
 the crefting of heavenly Jerufalem, to unite 
 the fouls to the living foundation-flone of this 
 flrudure, which is Christ : Why then 
 tie we ute methods that tend only to fe- 
 
 parate and dcftroy all that preachers with Nava- 
 
 much labour and fweat eredl? Thefe things rettb. 
 
 ought to be conceiv'd by ideas lifted up COTs/ 
 
 far above all that is clay and earth, and 
 
 not be adapted to our own fancies, which 
 
 perhaps flow from our private fatisfaftion, 
 
 tho* flirowded under the outward pretences 
 
 of Gbo's glory, and the good of fouls. Read 
 
 S. Thomas in Matth. x. upon the words, 
 
 like ffjcep, &c. which anfwers my defign, 
 
 and IS contrary to the author's. 
 
 30. Lib. III. c. vi. p. 354. «. 35. the 
 author owns his fociety obtain'd a bull of 
 his holinefs Gregory the 13''', forbidding 
 religious men of other orders going to Ja- 
 pan. Neither I nor others doubted of this 
 matter, therefore I was furpriz'd, and ad- 
 mir'd that F. Jofeph Morales in his trcati- 
 fes iTiould defend, that thd faid bull was 
 not granted at the requcfl of the fociety -, 
 which he endeavours to make out feveral 
 ways. But the author plainly and ingenu- 
 oufly owns the truth in the place above 
 mention'd, which he fo wife, fo antient, 
 and fo well read a man could not be igno- 
 rant of I have already taken notice how 
 that prohibition ceas'd by virtue of a fpe- 
 cial bull of pope t/rtrt« the S'l", anno 1633, 
 which was confirm'd again in the year 
 1 674 by his holinefs C/^/««j/ the 10''' •, fo 
 that any churchman either religious or fe- 
 cular may freely at prefent go to thofe mif- 
 fions, which way he (hall think fit. It ap- 
 pears by the bull, which (hall be infcrtcd 
 at the end of this volume. The reafons 
 which moved the fociety to procure that 
 bull are fet down in the (econd tome. 
 
 Pag. 357. n. 40. he fpeaks of the tcm- 
 pefts and (torms the devil by means of the 
 infidels rais'd againft the tender plants of 
 the church oi Japan, and its labourers. I 
 refer to what I have writ in my fecond 
 tome. 
 
 In the year 1594. he fays, his fociety 
 had in Japan two huiidred thoufand Chrif- 
 tians, two hundred churches, and one hun- 
 dred and thirty religious men. Would to 
 God thofe labourers had converted thofe 
 iflands, that we might all blefs God, and 
 extol the labour of his minifters ! What I 
 have to fay now, is, that the number he 
 fpeaks of, does not agree with that I heard 
 from F. Gouvea in China. I have writ how 
 much they vary in this paricular. 
 
 31. Pag. 358. he fpeaks of the pru- 
 dence of his fociety in Japan, in corrc- 
 fponding with his majefty and holinefs, 
 and receiving their bulls and orders to hin- 
 der other orders at that time from going 
 to Japan. Time has made it appear i 
 God grant it may give them fome caution 
 for China, Tartary, and the Mogul's coun- 
 try and other civiliz'd nations of Afia. 
 They are all the author's own words. 
 
 flnce 
 
 
 
 J:';* If IS 
 
 
 [k. 
 
 ■'■ :' ■'■ ■■•'"-SI 
 
 •■■4:|1 
 
 ;-S.'v;vv 
 
 
 
 
3H 
 
 A Jhm Supplement. 
 
 Book Vl 
 
 
 Nava- Since the fociety had with fo much pru- 
 RETTE. dence procur'd that bull, as has been men- 
 '^''VNJ tion'd, I do not find it was any thing praife- 
 worthy in them to accept it, with the King's 
 letter to the fame purpofe : there is little 
 merit in obedience, where we comply with 
 thofe things we are pleas'd with and defirei 
 obedience is perfedt, when it has nothing 
 of our felves, and the more difficult the 
 thing is that is commanded. S. Tbemas 
 opufc. 2. c. 227. fays, Obedience is fo much 
 the more commendable, by how much thofe 
 things are more difficult which a man obeys. 
 See ^y/wra to this point, Tom. 6. p. 119. 
 «. 4. verb, obedientia. We very well know, 
 that when in the year 1 648 the decree of 
 Innocent the io«'' was made known to the 
 miflloners of Cbina, they took no notice 
 of, nor thought themfelves oblig'd to ob- 
 fervc it, which the author was not ignorant 
 of This was a time for prudence and obe- 
 dience to appear, fubmitting the under- 
 ftanding to the command of the head of 
 the church. S. Bernard de fracep. GJ" dif- 
 penf cap. xii. fays thus ; IVhatfoever man 
 commands in the name of God, fo it be not 
 certainly difpleafing to God, muft pe receiv'd 
 no otherwife, than if God birnfelfgave com- 
 mand. And afterwards i H^e muft therefore 
 hear him, whom we have in the place of God, 
 as we would God in thofe things which are 
 xot direil'y againft God. Time, fays he, 
 has fliewn it. He that ihew'd it me in all 
 its minute circumftances, was Francis Ca- 
 ran, general direftor of the French Eaft- 
 India company at Suratte, anno 1671. as I 
 have fee it down in my controverfies. God 
 grant he goes on, this may give them fome 
 caution for China, Sec. The miflTioners of 
 China might have taken warning by the 
 example of Japan, thofe of lunquin, Co- 
 chincbir.a, and Ethiopia, and even by that 
 of China it felf at this time, and m the 
 year 1618, befides many others they have 
 had, that might fuffice to make an imprcf- 
 "lon even upon (lone and brafs. When 
 the perfccution in China began, fome talk- 
 ed of altering thofe things that had caus'd 
 troubles and calamities. I forwarded it, 
 but was loon convinc'd it would come to 
 nothing. Men ufe to take warning by 
 other men, which is certainly very good 
 and holy, Falix quern faciunt aliena pericula 
 caiituni. Hugo in Pfal. xlix. But even brute 
 bc.ilts grow cautious by their own fufferings. 
 He who ftumbles in a place, takes care 
 the next time he comes that way ; which 
 nuikes me wonder at what I have been a 
 wimels to. The eftedls are fuitable, tho' 
 fome pretend to mend them. An exaft ac- 
 count of every thing is given in the fecond 
 tome. 
 
 3i. Pag. 359. He fays, that in the year 
 i^^jy. there was a perfccution in Japati, 
 
 becaufe a (hip of Manila was put in there i 
 and the emperor faid, it went to conqu^ 
 the country, as they had done Mexico, and 
 that the Francifcan friars were fpies. 
 
 I anfwer that nothing can be made out 
 or urg'd either pro or con, upon a mere ac- 
 cident and cafualty, and there is no doubt 
 but the emperor mud be void of rea(bn 
 in fuppofing one fingle (hip went to con- 
 quer that ifland. It was alio unreafonable 
 that he (hould look upon Francifcans as 
 fpies, only upon that account. And fup- 
 pofing it were fo, I have already writ what 
 nappen'd to the fathers of the fociety in 
 Ethiopia, which their hidorian Tellez men- 
 tions, and what befel to them in Tunquin 
 and Cochinchina ; and it were fit that fome 
 of them making their advantage of fo ma- 
 ny examples, mould look at home, and 
 not negledting this altogether, bend their 
 whole thoughts upon things at a diHance, 
 and mere poflibilities. Tacit, in vit. Agric. 
 Beginning by bimfslf and bis, hefirjl order' d 
 his own houfe, which is no lefs difficult tt 
 moft men, than to govern a province. CalR- 
 odorus lib. X. Var. epift. 5. fVe will he- 
 gin to Jhew good government in our family, 
 that the reft may be aflam'd to do amifs, 
 when it is known we allow not our own people 
 the liberty of tranjireffing. Nor do I like 
 the minifters of the gofpel (hould enter- 
 tain fo many fears, fince it is a thing fo 
 defpicablc in a wortliy foldier. We ought 
 to proceed with more liberty and alTurance ; 
 and fince the bufinefs we have in hand is 
 fo immediately God's, and tending to his 
 glory, it is not reafonable we (hould be 
 taint hearted, or believe we can want his 
 fpecial proteftion and providence over us. 
 Fear is a token of infidelity, fays S. Bafil of 
 Seleucia, Oral. 22. I have often confider'd 
 who he or they were that made it known 
 in Japan and China that the catholick king 
 had conquer'd China, and what their de- 
 fign could be in fo doing. As to my 
 felf, I believe I am not out in my judg- 
 ment, I think there needs not much better 
 grounds to fpeak it out; I only require 
 lome little pious affedlion in the reader, 
 to be fatisfy'd in all he (hull find in my 
 controverfies. 
 
 33- P''if- 360. He fpeaks of the mar- 
 tyrdom ot the religious men of the order 
 of our fuher S. Francis and others. We 
 know that pope Urban the eighth declar'd 
 them martyrs, fo that there is no room 
 left for catholicks to make a doubt of it. 
 Therefore I always look'd upon what a 
 clergyman faid publickly at Macao as a 
 prcluniption, to wit, that they dy'd ex- 
 communicate. Others have faid the fame 
 upon no other ground, but becaufe they 
 will have it they went to Japan contrary 
 to die command of pope Gregory the i3'i'. 
 
 Something 
 
Chap. 32. 
 
 AJhort Supplement. 
 
 325 
 
 Something might be faid to this point i 
 let it fuffice to Kiiow, that notwithflanding 
 that came to the ears of hi» holinefs Ur- 
 ban the S'"", and the facred congregation 
 of rites, yet thofe religious men were fo- 
 icmnly declar'd martyrs. This being fo, 
 it was a great impudence to utter fuch 
 words, when the feaft of their martyrdom 
 had been celebrated in feveral places, to 
 the honour and glory of God. 
 
 34. F. Michael de Cardenas^ who ap- 
 prov'd this hiftory, gives it for granted 
 that the apoftie S. Thomas never went to 
 China, Japan or the Philippine iflands, which 
 confirms my opinion fet down in the firft 
 book, and I find it favourM by F. Silvei- 
 ra Tom. 6. in Evang. lib. IX. cap. lo. p. 
 796. f. 58. He .;^aks oi America, Braftl, 
 and Angola, where he fays, no foot-ftep of 
 Chriftian religion was found. And when 
 I thought this point was clear'd or agreed 
 upon, I fee new difficulties ftart up. F. 
 Cyprian de Herrera, in the life of that wor- 
 thy arch-bifliop of Lima, Toribio Alfonfo Mo- 
 g-abexo, about whofe beatification fome 
 meafures are now taken at Rome, Chap. xxii. 
 fays, that in the province of the Chacha- 
 foyas, (bme tokens were found of the holy 
 apoftle's having been in that country, and 
 that the holy archbiihop own'd and wor- 
 fliip'd him as fuch. Portuguefes write that 
 the fame fooclleps have been found in Bra- 
 fil, to which they add traditions of the 
 natives. If this be fo, it is likely he went 
 along from Coromandel through all thofe 
 kingdoms between it and China, whence 
 he might go over to Japan, and fo to all 
 the iflands in that fea, vifit the Mogul's 
 and Malabar's country, crofs over to the 
 cape of Good Hope, and other kingdoms 
 thereabouts ; for all thefe countries lying 
 nearer the holy apoftle, it is not likely he 
 Ihould forfake them, and go to others fo 
 remote as America. And it any man fliall 
 lay he was firft in Biajil and Pern, and 
 thence went over into India ; I anfwer, I 
 am of opinion the faint would not have loft 
 that new world cut off from the reft to go 
 away into ^a, and thofe countries contigu- 
 ous to Perfta, and nearer to us. Every man 
 may believe what he pleafcs, but I am apt to 
 fufpcft that if the Terra Aiijlralis Incognita 
 bedifcover'd, there will prefcntly be other 
 footfteps of St. Thomas found there, and 
 there will not want reafon and probabilities 
 to make it out. I'hus I will put an end 
 to what I dcfign in this fuppiemcnt. 
 
 ■iS. But becaufe it is China that all my 
 thoughts are bent upon, I cannot chufe 
 I'ut return to it, tho' at prefcnt it fliall be 
 very briefly. I thini; what is laid in the 
 hind of promile in Deut. viii. 7. may with 
 good reafon be apply'd to that kingdom. 
 hr /i; Lo R D thy G u bringetb thee into 
 
 Vol.. I. 
 
 a good land, a land of brooks of water, ^Nava- 
 fountains, anddeptbs that fpring out of valleys rette- 
 and hills: A land of wheat, and barley, and V^VN^ 
 vines, and Jig-trees, and pomgranates, a land 
 of oil and honey : A land wherein tlxu fhalt 
 eat bread without fcarcenefs, thou Jhall not 
 lack any thing in it, a land whofe ftones are 
 iron, and out of whofe hills thou mayft dig 
 brafs. Sec. 
 
 That country has much more than ?11 
 this, and tho' it have neither olive-trees nor o/ivt- 
 vineyards, ic abounds in feveral forts of oil, y'"' 
 and has plenty of grapes, and thouftnds of ""■''"^ '" 
 things we do not know among us ; innu- 
 merable rivers, brooks, and fountains, 
 corn, rice, honey, fruit, metals, fcff. 
 Where is there any country that can match 
 it? 
 
 I writ in another place, what notable Sumficts. 
 care thofe people take in preparing ?.nddif- 
 pofing themfelves to facrifice to their dead, 
 and be prefent at thefe facrifices. They 
 faft three days, marry'd men ire feparated 
 from their wives feven days } they all re- 
 tire upon the eve. keep filence, make them- 
 felves clean outwardly, wafli themfelves to 
 go into th" temple, and all this in order 
 to recolleft themfelves inwardly, and alTift 
 devoutly and decently t thofe facrilegious 
 ceremonies ■, and thi: not once in their life, 
 but feveral times in a year. If we catho- 
 licks took example by thofe heathens a- 
 gainft faying mafs, and receiving the bleflTed 
 iacrament, we ftiould receive much more 
 benefit by it. S. Bafil of Seleucia, Orat. 19. 
 fays. Be a difciple of the Gentiles ; that you 
 may believe, follow the unbelievers. Much li- 
 berty is taken among marry'd men about 
 receiving, fome rules have been aflign'd 
 in canons touching this matter, which is 
 only by way of advice, but no precept. B. 
 Humbertus de Romanis, lib. IV. de Erudit. 
 Religiof. cap. xiii. reflefting on the death 
 of Oza for touching the ark, 2 Reg.vx. 
 fays. The Hebrews fay the caufe of it was, be- 
 caufe he had lain the foregoing^ night -wiih his 
 own wife ; if God Jo puni/h'd that prefumption, 
 what punifhment ore they worthy of who come 
 to re^'ive the Lord'j body without refpeil'^ 
 &c. Ai '^imeleck's anfwer to David, 1 Reg. 
 xxi. 4. . 5 to :he purpofe, I have no lay-loaves 
 at hand, but only holy bread, if the ycung men 
 are clean, particularly from women. David 
 anfwer'd. If you talk of women, we have ab- 
 jlain'd yejlerday and the day before. Certain 
 it is he who was rcprefented exceeds the fi- 
 gure, or reprefentative. The ark and that 
 holy bread were typs of the eucharift i 
 and if thofe requir'd fo much reverence, 
 more is requifite for him that was rcpre- 
 fented. Oleajl. in Ex d. xix. explicating 
 thefe words, SanHify tkm, &c. fays thus, 
 lou J'ee what purity is requir'd to ccnverfe 
 with God, much more to deal familiar Is 
 P p p p with 
 
 
 • ' l.\ lie ■■•'■3! i 'S 
 
 
 '''i^ it ''iff 
 
 '• ■ Ski ''i'»'W'» 
 
 •h ■ 
 
 • - . (■ 
 
 mm 
 
 % 
 I 
 
 -t '•.4'.-. l4.i- 
 
 1 ^ ■ill' « ■§■*•.". 
 
 It I I 
 • . 'I 
 
 I ■ :h' 
 
 
 ■ !!■!■; 
 
 IP. 
 
i\^'-'' 
 
 5' • 
 
 mm 
 
 
 'U: 
 
 mm 
 
 326 
 
 ^ 7^ SupfHemm: 
 
 Book VI. 
 
 Nava- with him S. tbcmas has tho fume, Opttfi. 
 RETTE. 58. fo/>- i^- And no doubt u rcquiits* a 
 ^-^^,'%J purity infinitely greater to receive him eve- 
 ry day. This iloikor a little iQwer fpcaka 
 more to the purpole upon the words, D9 
 fM apprvotb 'u yaw wives, he fays thus, 
 Thtre art iu thtje fims many (f viijh it ht 
 Uift only in name) holy marry'd nun, vdxt 
 rarely or never ahftain from their udvei b*d 
 and emkracii, and ytt frequently communicate 
 and often frefume t» bt familiar with God, 
 leiieviiig coKJugal embraces to be no oiifiruc- 
 lion to piety ; to wham this place fheuld bt of- 
 ten inculcated, that they might learn to treat 
 the tKofi holy things with m$re rrvirince, and 
 mitbt know that even corporal undeannefs is 
 offenfve to the divine purity, and underfiaud 
 that hot only the heart, but the body, clothes, 
 and all things are to be made clean, when we 
 are to approach to God. iVbenci I fuppofe 
 thecufiom cam among the Jews of wajbing 
 their hands and garments, when thty wtnt to 
 prayer, &c. and tho' /A* Lord in the new 
 law require rather an inward than an out- 
 ward cleannefs, yet he d»es not altogether «<v- 
 leil the corporal. Head Corn, d Lap. and S. 
 Thorn. 3- p.q- 83. art. 4. and cap. i5,(if 
 16. opufc. 58. and S. Ba/il intern^. 33. 
 Reg. Brev. And if S. Paul i Ctr. vii. ad- 
 vifts marry'd people to abftain only to 
 pray, fometiMng more is requir'd for re- 
 ceiving the fupreme majelty of God. S. 
 Thomas quotes the iii. Chap, of the holy 
 Ghoft to the fame piirpofe as S. Paul. 
 There is a time of cmbradng, and a time (^ 
 retnoving far from tmbra:es. Thefe word» 
 can be no way fo well apply'd as to the 
 Euiharijl. ^oly communion ; for no cafe f& pofitivc- 
 ly requires fuch a difpofition. This that 
 has been faid, and the opinions of grave 
 doftors, has brought up tne cuftom in the 
 Philippine illands, China, and other parts 
 of the call, for marry'd people to part 
 beds the night before they receive, which 
 they llridtly obferve. Read S. nomas, 
 opufc. ut fup. cap. 16. where he fpeak* to 
 ihis purpofc. Nor is this condemning the 
 frequenting the facrament, but blaming 
 them that do n«t approach to it with due re- 
 verence, decency and other difpofitions. 
 Nor is it enough, ns fome men urge, that 
 man is in a (late of grace, to juitify the 
 receiving as every man fancies. It is well 
 known that tho' a man be in a (late of grace, 
 he may commit fo many indecencies, and 
 irreverences, as may be an obltaclc to the 
 due honour due to, and confequently the 
 effeft of that auguft facrament. Many ex- 
 amples might be brought here, but I omit 
 them becaufe the matter is plain, tho' I 
 Ihali give fome hints, when I ipeak of con- 
 verts, and thofe newly baptiz'd. 
 
 I always diflik'd one thing in penitents, 
 which is, when they will needs receive, 
 
 2 
 
 concrary to their confeObr's advice ^nd (pi- 
 nion 1 1 bplwv« fuch pcrlbns rather dUpl^ajfe 
 th»ii pimfo Gop. wl>at patieni do^ noc 
 toilow Iki* pliyfician'» prefcription? H» 
 know» what m«y do good ^nd harm. «nd 
 a good medicine \yith«M« 9 prope» difpofi, 
 tion m»y be hurtful, Tq this end r«»(i S.. 
 Tbnunt 9j»(fC' 5*. (dp. »8. where, he has 
 very plain inftanqes. On the contrary I 
 like thofe, who even when alk'd^ 'Whe- 
 ther they data revive ovr LoaD^ fubmit 
 then4elve^ to ^^e direftiqn of their confef. 
 for i for this (h(;ws humility, kuowlec^et 
 0^ their unworthinefs and fear, which i) 9, 
 good difpofition, Tht do^ri«v3 of S- ^• 
 gH/iWy quoted by C^jelfii, 3. p. g, 38. ia 
 good and prpper for all iTWP, tivtfit thai 
 yoH may daily 4eferv« lo receivf. If a man 
 {teds gn the bell and thrives not, it is a 
 lign there is fpme defeat in the nature) heat. 
 If a plant be cultivated and water'd, and yet 
 grows not, it (hews (here is fomething amifs 
 in the root i fo if a tx^n often feed on the 
 bread of apgcU, and find no change of 
 life, and incrcafc of virtu it is mgtt cer- 
 tain the fault is on his fide, ^tid that we do 
 not cat it with due preparation. Nor is it 
 allow'd in thofe parts, that the petutent at 
 foon as he rifes from the feet of his conlef- 
 for go immediately to receive the commu- 
 nion i they are intruded to j-erform the 
 facramental fatisfa^tion firlt, if thev can, 
 and if not that they give God thamts far 
 the benefit receiv'd, md difpofe thcmfelvea 
 anew for a greater; for thofe two facta- 
 ments being dillinft, the difpofitions ought 
 to be fo, and n\an ought to ftir up devo- 
 tion, and nnuch love in himfelf, tff. 
 
 36. 1 have writ feveral fentences us'd by 
 thofe Gentiles, and could add tuore in this 
 place, but that I would not tire the reader. 
 1 have fct down ojk which I afterward* 
 fcMnd to a letter in S. Cbryftlogus, ferm. 
 3. dt Fit F, ^. Laeve fees no fav'ts. And 
 another in Tertul. c. 14. in Apolog. d 
 v.ord of piety is more grateful than a word 
 of compajfion. It would be too tedious to 
 tranflate all the documents of that nation, 
 which arc much admir'd by the Europeans i 
 but that which S. Jerome writes lib. II comm, 
 in Matt. xiii. is infallibly true -, thus it is, 
 The preaching of the gofpel is the Itafi of all 
 doHrines. Compare it with the inftruclions 
 of philofopbers, and their hooks, the fplendor 
 of their eloquence, and regularity of Jpeech, 
 and you will fee how much the feed of the gof- 
 pel is lefs than other Jeeds. But thefe when 
 tbuy grow up, have nothing that is Ibarp, 
 fprightly and lively, but is all fading, foft and 
 flaggy, growing up to weeds and graft, 
 which foun withers and falls. But this preach- 
 ing which at firft jeem'd little, or when it 
 came into the fiul of the believer, &c. grows 
 up to a tree, Jo that thefovls of btaven come 
 
 and 
 
Cha?,39- 
 
 A Jhon Su^pUmmt. 
 
 337 
 
 4d4 hiid t*ffii f* Ufl'Viglu. Lhriftians daily 
 Qwn tbis criith, m^ (hew it by their change 
 uf liie, whercAS >'\&d«Udrii,wno|)iQHtfrQm 
 th«ir 4o^rwe&t which we tea produce nq 
 gthqr fi Ml but pri4e, vanity and hyfocrify. 
 Tartar. 37. The f<tf/df, as has been writ, pof- 
 l(;f»'a hirafclf ut' ali that empire, and laid a 
 foundation W perpetuate hionie)f in it, dV" 
 ing by the iinpt;ru) family as Zosi^ri and 
 Jfbu did by thoft; of Bui^, and Jchalf-, 
 3 i{«. f. XVI. ■fi. M. tf 4 Afg. f. X. f. \o. 
 fiiUftnfit 9M4 of it (9 fifs againft a wali, 
 ^c. True i( is that precaution fettkd not 
 ZiVkbri ^hove f^ven days \ tyranny is ne- 
 ver Ufting. "What nwy avi\il the fartary is 
 t\k g[>eat caution aitd circunrifpefkion in 
 ini)iv)ging the govarnntient, and his extra- 
 (^:dinary care in cuting oif headsi, without 
 regarding the popular hatred, according 
 to tht> doiftrine Qr<S«wf 4 in Qtdms, Qdia 
 ^ uimiwn timfi rnpoKt ntf:if. lie knows 
 nQt haw to rule wno is top much afraid of 
 bQJng h^ted. But ho ought ;o obferve the 
 words of Jn^ns I4f/i»i, 3 Wit. ptere « 
 ^(tn tk* i>"<it^ <^««gf , iJti>ef« it ii leafi 
 fiar'd. \ h4vs writ much cpncerning ;hat 
 mifllop in my ponrroverftesj I hqpc in 
 the divine goodnefs, th^t if Gop ppons a 
 way for the biihop^ hi&hoiinefshi^wnt ^q 
 ge( in, that church will daily iftcreafc, 
 tho' it me«t with never fo inany oppcdi- 
 tions, efpecially by ordaining priells ol (he 
 natives, as the holy congregation Je Mof'^ 
 ^tmd0 fide ordains. Had «us methoo wen 
 ij^'d forty years ago, no doubt that OMiQ- 
 on had been better advanced. 
 
 I put thofe who write in mind of Que- 
 n'i words, ^^f:ul, 3. Idj^g faii^ t^fy^ tbt 
 vi<«s tf othfts, imd forget ouk oy/n. ^ad 
 wiiat Seueca writes, lib. I. d* Motrik- tf! 
 mUl^iig « fc^r, thatt to. «ife£l to w^tj^et: tkut, 
 VikiO) may k* ob^ed to n nuifi'^ oiufu felf. 
 % 4i!g<i^r« %s it, CAf> lo. d& c.ottfe§. 4' 
 
 curious fort qf peo^, to pry into other mens Nava- 
 Uvts, flotiftU to mend their own. Seneca too, rette. 
 if I forget not, laid, The way is fhort by ex- V*O^V( 
 opiflje, (edieus by words. 
 
 The tnVifortune of it lies in our mifera- 
 bl^ rtat,e, our ii;U-iOive and palTions. S. Chry- 
 fojittrn bomil. 3-, fup. cap. i. i. a^l Cor. That 
 (bpre. is nothing at all fo holy, and fo well 
 erdfljjCd, wki^ human malice cannot, abufy 
 if its own ruin. It fiiji'^ iaults in all things i, 
 if we preach in a poor nunner, the me- 
 thod is not proper ; if we wear mean 
 clothesi« they are not ^tecent ibr fuch men -, 
 if we difcover Qhh-ist crucify'd, i( is in- 
 difcretion ; if we 4° "Qt Vi^ic mandarines, 
 and prefent them, we cannot fccure Chri- 
 ftianity ; if M(e teach the mathemacicks, 
 they banilh us \ if we teach none, there is 
 no 4dnwttance. Qood Goo, how many 
 fc^^-crows tJKy fct before us upon all oc- 
 cafions I Gop order ail for his greater glo- 
 ry, and grant unity and concord among 
 the miflioners, whicli, I think, is the main 
 point: I have writ fomcching to this pur- 
 pofe in the fecond tonfie. See S,. fbotfi- in 
 apoc. cap. viii. f. 6, 7. explicating thofe 
 words, fhey pre far' d tbemfshts to. fiund thg 
 trumpet. Having fi^k^ notice that in the 
 fecood verfe it isf faid, that a trur.ipet was 
 given tc every one of the feven fpirits, 
 and wlut Richards Viiior obl'crves upon 
 tlje ninth chap. ^. 19. / beard one voice 
 from the four hor/fSt &c. Ojie voice, that is, 
 (be tfgree).%ent ef the uaiveifal doSritu, from 
 thA Jour' herns of lb* golden altar, that is, 
 from, afl ^kf pKeacher'^ if Christ, preach' 
 tug the fmx goktls through the four parts 
 of the world. Thus the heavenly and di- 
 vine feed wiU certainly bring forth fruit. 
 Qtherwife we (hall f^y. In vain do we la- 
 bour uttd run. Sep Sj^veir. turn. VI. ca$. 4. 
 t- I- 
 
 Notes itpiu 
 
 J. T Know not whether I got the bptterpf 
 X floth, which hinder^ me frorry read- 
 ing the li((le book de bello Tartariei), pub- 
 li^'d by the ]^. y. Martinez, qx whether 
 curipficy pvefcaHK me \ \ tpqk it up ^C' 
 ciiJent4l|y, thinking it had hfcen Jr^fiiitle'a 
 probWnis, and refolv'd to look it over : I 
 made fome refK)rk$, thq* not very weigh- 
 ty ones, and will infert them in this pl?c«. 
 Seuica, cpiji. 45. fays, The words of truth 
 ^•■tplm, (tnd mrefore vmjt nat be entangled, 
 iic. To be /«9)ous for truth in all re- 
 fpe^s, itnplies (nverity qf mind, not a fpi- 
 ric of eootradi^^ion , at> fome incqrious 
 and trqybWfojnF jwrfoo* imagine. Sc. Gh- 
 gfry f4y?, With (kt true wvjilipfivs ({^ Q«p, 
 
 CHAP. XXXIII. 
 
 p. M^rUA jVl^rtiqez'j Trtatiji 4e B^Uo Tartarico. 
 
 even thofe wars are fitful which are not made 
 through amhitioi or cruelty, but for the fake 
 ^ p$0e. Cap. apud vercs 23. q. i. A- 
 naong Gqp.*$ iervants nothing is to be attri- 
 i^Uted to. difcprd or diflendon, bur to a de- 
 fire of cbaring the truth, the knowledge 
 whereof Is, delightful and coveteo' by all 
 m^n, fay^ S.Thom. 2. 2. q. 15. art. i. ad ). 
 S.Au^iu, conf. %o. cap. 23. fays, /JUmen, 
 love to know clear truth. 
 
 %. In his preface to the reader, pag. 16. 
 he e^cufes his Latin if it prove not io po- 
 lite and elegarit as may be expedled, w ith 
 his being taken up with the fludy of the 
 Chineje tqngue, is!c. This were more pro- 
 per for 9the|'s, and for (hofc who for V- 
 
 bovie 
 
 ■if 
 
 fi' 'mm 
 
 ;: ■ i Si-'.' 
 
 "V, ^^•. '"Wf^ 
 
 
 iV^li: 
 
 I-;' 
 
 
328 
 
 Notes upon F. Martinez V. Book VI 1^"^'*'^^' 
 
 '■: mi'- 
 
 Nav*- bove twelve years handled none but Cbi- 
 
 RETTH. neje books, and fpent fome more in the 
 
 V^'VV Philippine iilands upon the languages of the 
 
 natives there. F. Martinez was not there 
 
 full fix years, it may be his humility. 
 
 3. Pag. 21. I fee he holds the opinion I 
 mention'd in the firft book, that Tamer- 
 lane never conquer'd China, as the hiftory 
 I there fpoke of tells us. The computa- 
 tion by chronology I do not infid on -, it 
 is enough I confirm my opinion by what 
 has been faid. This alfo makes out what 
 I writ againft F. de Antelis a Portuguefe^ 
 that they were the Wefiern Tartan who 
 formerly conquer'd China, not thofc who 
 now poflefs it. 
 
 4. Pag. 23. He fays, that he who made 
 head againft thofe Tartars, was a fervant 
 to the bonzes. The common vogue in 
 China is, that he was a very brave and refo- 
 lute homo. He was the firft emperor of 
 the reigning family before this call'd Tai 
 Ming. 
 
 Pag. 26. He confirms what I writ in 
 the firft book, that tht Chine/es had a mil- 
 WV/. lion of men to guard the wall ; I faid Ibme 
 added half a million more. The charge 
 was doubtlefs prodigious, and wonderful 
 how they carried provifions and neceffarics 
 for fuch a multitude, and defended them 
 from the cold, which is very ftiarp there 
 in winter ; they muft ftand in need of ma- 
 ny things. To me who know that coun- 
 try, the fupplying all thefe wants feems 
 more eafy, than to relieve two hundred 
 foldiers from Madrid if they were but at 
 Pardo. This is no hyperbole, but a known 
 truth. 
 
 5. Pag. 28. He tells how ill the Chine- 
 fes treated the merchants that went to Leao 
 Tung, which cannot be deny'd; but nei- 
 ther Leao Tung, nor Leao Jang, was or is 
 cither ot them a metropolis •, nor did it 
 then, or does it now belong to the pro- 
 vince of Xan Tung, the metropolis whereof 
 is call'd Zi Nat:g. 
 
 Pag. 29. He mentions the great La- 
 mafe, by v/hofc means the Tartars fent 
 their complaints to the Chinefe emperor. 
 I faid he was tiie pope of the btnzes in 
 thofe parts, and lived in the kingdom of 
 Tibet. I was often told in China, that as 
 well the eaftern as the weftern Tartars put 
 T"'- a great value upon the herb cba or te, 
 whereof the moft ulual drink in that king- 
 dom is made; and not being allow'd to 
 carry it out, they ufe this contrivance to 
 get It: they firft treat with the Chinefes 
 that fell it, agree about the price, and ap- 
 point a day to carry it away. This done, 
 they take as many horfes as they think will 
 carry the burden, and keep them three or 
 four days without a mouthful of food , 
 then they come in with them, and give 
 
 them as much as ever they are able to eat 
 of that herb ; immediately they mount 
 them, and with all fpecd get out of the 
 bounds of China : As foon as they are 
 within their own they alight, kill the hor- 
 fes, rip open their bellies, and take out all 
 the cba tney eat, dry it, and fo carry it 
 about to fell and make drink of it. 
 
 6. Pag. 31. He writes of the barbarous 
 cuftom of the Tartars at the death of no- 
 blemen, that they burn their wives, fome FuhinI,. 
 fervants, horfes, and other things to go to 
 ferve the dead. In India this cuftom is in 
 fome meafure pradis'd, but he fays they 
 
 left it off when they came into China ; being 
 reprov'd by the Chinefes them/elves. I men- 
 tion'd that they had not left it ofT till the 
 year 1668, when the prefenl emperor for- 
 bid it. 
 
 7. From page 34 forwards, he relates the 
 perfecution his fociety endur'd there in the 
 year i(Si8, and fays, fome remain'd hid, 
 perhaps he means F. Longobardo. He adds, 
 that fome were cruelly baftinado'd by the ma- 
 giflrates. It migiu be fo, but he does not 
 fet down the caufes of the perfecution, but 
 only that a mandarin, who was an enemy 
 to the law of God, promoted it. He at- 
 tributes the mifchief the Tar/arj did mChi- 
 na to this perfecution, tho' he affirms the 
 faith was advanced by it. But the faith en- 
 c'ls'd, as it is wont to do by perfecution, 8ic. 
 W.ich farther confirms what I writ con- 
 cerning this matter, in the firft book of my 
 fecond tome. I writ, that when the Tar/ar 
 poffefs'd himfelf of the imperial city, a- 
 bout the year 41 or 42, there were on the 
 walls of Pe King feven thoufand pieces of 
 cannon ; fo I was told when I was in that 
 city. But before that, when they attempt- 
 ed to break in, and durft not, F. Martinez 
 fays there was in the imperial city, an in- 
 finite number of cannon ; thefe words imply 
 more than the determinate number of fe- 
 ven thoufand. 
 
 8. As for what he wri 's, page ^2. of 
 the Pffr/Kg«^ fuccours, .-1 ready took no- 
 tice that the foldiers of Macao never came 
 to court, whereof there is a credible wit- 
 nefs at Madrid in the fervice of the lady 
 marchionefs de los ydez, who was then in 
 arms, and went with thofe men from Ma- 
 cao ; only five or fix gunners went up to 
 the court. I do not look upon it as pro- 
 bable, that the law of God was then, and 
 till thofe times publickly preach'd with the 
 emperor's confent. 
 
 9. What he fays, page 45. that the Tar- Tauts. 
 tars even pull out all their beards by the roots, 
 
 is contrary to what we have feen thoufands 
 of times. They ufc whilkers like theTurks, 
 and larger, Nor do I agree to what he 
 writes, page 47. But they are handfome e- 
 nougb in body and face, and much delighted 
 
 with 
 
 I 
 
 ■with flrangt 
 1 have heart 
 inhumanitic 
 writes conce 
 he fays, the 
 to court wei 
 from what ^ 
 10. Then 
 bellion of il 
 ftruftion of 
 of Ho Nattt 
 hud his chui 
 his life, but 
 not leave or 
 them living 
 death. F 
 fioner, and 
 in the Chine, 
 them, and 
 therefore I 
 ciety forbid 
 he printed 1 
 the prohibit 
 native Chrift 
 
 S. Paul, 
 fications of 
 much patienc, 
 affliilions, in 
 Cajetan adds 
 titles. Sec. 
 the expofitio 
 It were no h; 
 ticular to thi: 
 cannot mak( 
 whereas the I 
 underwent fo 
 mention'd in 
 tome ; yet I 
 fuffer'd in an; 
 was againft tj 
 and follow'd 
 Francifcans al 
 the worfhip t 
 their boards, 
 lars. This to 
 much reflefti^ 
 
 11. Pag. 7 
 nion, whereir 
 gohardo, Goui 
 the fociety : j 
 crowns are giv 
 they ought to b 
 How come 01 
 nefes know Gc 
 the contrary ? 
 is heaven, anc 
 from it. 
 
 12. From 
 relation of tht 
 perial city an( 
 peror's unhap 
 himfelf, and I 
 had that was r 
 in Pe Aixe as 
 
 VoL.r 
 
', if 
 
 Chap. 33» Treatife de Bello Tartarico. 
 
 329 
 
 si'itb ftrangers. This is not at ali proper \ 
 1 have heard lb much of the cruelties and 
 inhumanities of the Tartars .^ that all he 
 writes concerning them is credible. Pag. 56. 
 he fays, the Portuguiji gunners that went 
 to court were feven, which differs not much 
 from what was faid before. 
 
 10. Then he gives an account of the re- 
 bellion of the CbineJ't robbers, and the de- 
 Itruftion of the metropolis of the province 
 of Ho Nartt where the good F. Ftgueredo 
 hud his church ; he might well have fav'd 
 his life, bat like a good Ihepherd, would 
 not leave or forfakehis flock •, he attended 
 them living, and bore them company in 
 death. F. Figucredo was an excellent mif- 
 fioner, and writ extraordinary good books 
 in the Chinefe charaAer. I read fome of 
 them, and they pieas'd me to the height) 
 therefore I wonder'd that thofe of his fo- 
 ciety forbid them to their brethren, fince 
 he printed them with leave. True it is, 
 the prohibition did not reach us, or the 
 native Chridians. 
 
 S. Paul, 2 Cor. vi. fets down the quali- 
 fications of minioners in thefe words ; In 
 much patience, in triiulations, in wants, in 
 affliiiions, inftripes, in prifons, infeditions, 
 Cajetan adds, which are rais'd againft us in 
 lilies, &c. It is fit the whole be read, with 
 the expofitions of S. Thomas and Cajetan. 
 It were no hard hiatter to apply every par- 
 ticular to this reverend father : But one I 
 cannot make out of him, which is, that 
 whereas the fathers of the fociety in China 
 underwent fo many perfecutions, which I 
 mention'd in the firft book of my fecond 
 tome ; yet I never heard that F. Figueredo 
 fuffer'd in any of them, notwithftanding he 
 was againd the praftice of his own order, 
 and follow'd that which the Dominic ansd^nA 
 Francifcans always obferv'd, in relation to 
 the worlhip the Chinefes give to their dead, 
 their boards, Confucius, and other particu- 
 lars. This to mc is a myftery that requires 
 much reflection. 
 
 11. Pag. 79. He corroborates my opi- 
 nion, wherein I agree with the fathers Lon- 
 gobardo, Gouvea, and other grave men of 
 the fociety : For they believe, fays he, that 
 crowns are given by heaven ; nor do they think 
 they ought to befeiz'dby human arts or force. 
 How come others to contend that theCW- 
 nefcs know God, when they themfelves fay 
 the contrary? The God they acknowledge 
 is heaven, and not any other thing diftinft 
 from it. 
 
 12. From page ", . forward, he gives a 
 rcLition of the rebels breaking into the im- 
 perial city and palace, and the Chinefe em- 
 peror's unhappy end •, he agrees he hang'd 
 himfelf, and fays, he kill'd a daughter he 
 had that was marriageable : It was reported 
 in Pe KtM as I writ it. -•» -•-'-- •■v>; •■ 
 
 Vol. r 
 
 13. Pag. 94. He fpeaks of the impri-NAVA- 
 fonmentof the father of U San Kuei thcRETTE. 
 Chinefe general, and the letter he writ to ^^'W, 
 
 his fon, with the anfwer ne fent to it ; ic 
 is worth every man's knowledge, and that 
 makes me infcrt it here. The rebel prefs'd 
 him to write to his fon, to fubmit himfelf 
 and all his army to him, and obey his or- 
 ders. The good old man took the pencil, 
 and writ thus i " Son, the changes we fee 
 " are the efl^efts of heaven and fate, the 
 " rule ta ming is ended, our emperor pe- 
 " rifli'd, heaven has deliver'd up the 
 »« crown and fceptre to this robber Z.» Kung; 
 " we mull fuit our felves to the times, and 
 " make a virtue of necelTity to efcape his 
 " tyranny and a cruel death. He promifes 
 " to make you a king, provided you and 
 " your men will acknowledge hin empe- 
 " ror. My life depends on your anfwer, 
 " confider what you owe to him that be- 
 " got you. 
 
 U San Kuei read his old father's letter j 
 no doubt it forced tears from him, and 
 fatherly love ftrovc ir his breail, with the 
 duty he owed as a loya, jbjed to his em- 
 peror. The hitter prevailed, and he gene> 
 roufly anfwer'd his father in a few words, 
 thus ; " I will not have him be my father 
 " who is not true and loyal to the empc- 
 " tot; if you, fir, forget the fidelity you 
 " owe to the emperor, no body will think 
 " it ftrange I fhjuld forget the duty I owe 
 •« to fuch a father \ I will rather die than 
 " ferve a robber." He fent this loyal and 
 refolute anfwer to his father, and prefcntly 
 fent to crave aid of the Tartar. He afted 
 inconfiderately and raflily •, this was the 
 occafion of the mighty havock he faw foon 
 after. He ciH'd in lions to drive out dogs. 
 
 14. Pag. 97. He confirms what I was'^rej/iire. 
 told in China, and mention'd in the firft 
 book, that they were employ'd eight days 
 carrying riches out at four gates of the 
 palace upon carts, horfes, camels, and 
 
 mens fhoulders. I do not agree to wh^ 
 he fays, pages 105, 106. that the Tartars 
 took from USan Kuei the command of the 
 army » he was defirous fo to do, but never 
 durft provoke him. He kept that poft 
 till my time ; and if it were not fo, 
 what ground was there for the hopes the 
 Chinefes had conceiv'd of this man ? 
 
 What he writes, page 125. concerning 
 the petty king, who went over to thefmall 
 ifland near to the city and port of Niag 
 Pe, and made himfelf king of it, was not 
 of any continuance. The governor of Kin 
 Hoa, a great friend to F. Martinez, was 
 beheaded in my time at Pe King. 
 
 15. Pag. 12.6. He relates how he was 
 taken by the Tartar, bur after another man- 
 ner than really it was. F. Martinez was 
 then with Liu Chung Zao in the quality of 
 
 Q^q q q mandarin 
 
 '< ; u 
 
 llpi 
 
 5 ^m 
 
 m 
 
 . : tail 
 
 ■| 
 
 
330 
 
 filotes upon F. MartinezV. 
 
 Book VI. I Chap. 33. 
 
 IV .,K 
 
 ^Mm 
 
 Nava- mandarin of the ammunition, a title his 
 
 RETTE. brethren did not approve of, he had fcarcc 
 
 V-'^VNJ time to cut off his nair •, he own'd himfelf 
 
 a near kinfman ot F. Adamust and that 
 
 fav'd him. 
 
 Pttg- 38* 39- He gives an account of 
 the baptifm o\ Conftantitie his mother, i^c. 
 I have writ fomewhat conccrninjj this par- 
 ticular, and refer my felf to it. Some 
 things might have been fpar'd in this point \ 
 nnd m the cut he inferts in this place, they 
 who arc vers'd in thefe affairs will under- 
 ftand it. 
 Army. i6. Pag. i6y. He (Iiys, all the Tartar 
 and Chineje troops are rang'd under eight 
 colours : in the lirft book I fi\d it was un- 
 der twenty four •, I was often told fo in 
 China. 
 Fiid. Piig. \6'i. He mentions the 7(ir/(irj eat- 
 ing horfes and camels, which has been fet 
 down before. I often heard, that thefe peo- 
 ple had a cuftoni, as foon as they kill one 
 of them, to take out ia heart, and eat it 
 raw. 
 
 17. Pag. 173. He writes ^?itAmavan- 
 dui the Tartar in three days threw up a 
 trench ten leagues in length, with feveral 
 forts upon it. This will feem incredible 
 in thefe parts, but is not fo to me, who 
 have fecn the vaft numbers of people that 
 can be gather'd to furnifli fuch a work ; 
 tho' it be very much if it had been but 
 fix or feven leagues, and it would take up 
 a great multitude to man it. 
 
 From page 176, forwards, he defcribes 
 Canton, the taking of Canton ; it coft dear. That 
 v/hich moft terrify'd the Chinefes was, a 
 wooden caftle the Tartars built, which o- 
 vertopt the walls whence they play'd their 
 guns, and then the Chinefes began to aban- 
 don the wall. Peter Caravallo a mongrel 
 ^ot by a Portuguefe, who feeing himfelf 
 eft alone upon the wall , fled hallily, told 
 me, that it only two hundred men had 
 kept their poll with fire-arms, they had 
 certainly rrpulled the Tartars, and difap- 
 pointed their defigns. The fathers, Al- 
 •varo Semedo, and Feliciana Pacbeco, both 
 Poririguefes, were then in that metropolis ; 
 the latter, as he told us feveral times, got 
 out, though wit), much difficulty, with his 
 mulket upon his flioulder. The Tartars 
 took the former, and from him a great 
 lum of ""oney, as F. Antony Gouvea told 
 us ill that city. 
 
 18. Pag. 180. He fays, almoft all the 
 Tartars love, honour, and refpcft thofe of 
 his fociety 1 this appears by our fufi^erings. 
 He adds, £t non pauci ex Hits jam fidem 
 amtferunt nojlram. I underlland it not ; if 
 by amijerunt he means they have receiv'd, 
 he is much deceiv'd ; here and there one it 
 may be, and this feems to be the author's 
 meaning. 
 
 19. ¥rnm page 182, forwards, hcfpeaks 
 of the cruel attions of the fecond rebel, 
 or robber*, I look upon them all to be 
 true. The fathers Magallanes and Bulla 
 fuffer'd very much under this man. F. Gou- 
 ver faid it was their own fault, becauie 
 they were very headftrong. 
 
 20. Pages 193, 194. He fays. That Liit^, 
 robber caTl'd together the learned to be 
 examin'd, and that above eighteen thou- 
 fand met •, All whom, as the cuftom is, he 
 
 put into thi" college of the city, as it were, 
 to be examin'd, and put them all birba- 
 roufly to death. F. Martinez here gives it 
 for granted, that in every metropolis there 
 is a college for examinations, and that 
 lar^e enough to contain the number above- 
 mention'd. Why then did he give out at 
 Rome, that the examinations were made, 
 and degrees taken in the chapel dedicat- 
 ed to Confucius, which cannot hold fifty 
 men Handing? There is no anfwering this 
 point. 
 
 21. Pag. 207. in Appendix, he fays inH'irihf. 
 the margin ; " The religious worlhip of 
 
 " the Chinefes towards the dead." And 
 in the body of the page, «« No punifh- 
 *' ment is more heinous among the Chi- 
 " nefes than that fort of execution } for 
 " by reafon of the religion ingrafted in 
 " their minds, they pay a fupreme vene. 
 " ration. to the fepulchers of the dead." 
 Hence it follows that all the Chinefes do to- 
 wards their dead, is not a civil worlhip. 
 This is certainly a neceflary confequence, 
 elfe it would not be a religious worlhip of 
 Chinefes towards the dead, nor would the 
 extraordinary veneration they have for their 
 tombs be an effect of the religion ingraft- 
 ed in their minds. It were well for the 
 father if this were not contrary to what he 
 himlt'f propos'd at Rome. From what is 
 here 'vrit I alio infer, that what I faid in 
 anoth.-r place is true, that the Chinefes 
 look upon the place of their fepulchres as 
 holy, and not profane, as well as other 
 nations. 
 
 To confirm what I alledge in another 
 place out of F. Suarez, contra Reg. Aug. 
 to prove that the worfhip of the Chinefes 
 towards their dead, is not only civil and 
 
 rilitical, but ceremonious and religious : 
 here add what F. John de Santlo Tboma 
 fays, 2. 2. ^. 87. difp. 27. art. 4. " A 
 " worfliip is call'd holy and religious, 
 " not becaufe it is divine, but becaufe 
 " it is above the civil degree ; that is, it 
 " is given to perfons near to God, and 
 " above human converfation : and, be- 
 *♦ caufe thofe perfons to whom it is given, 
 «« are above the civil rank." No man 
 who has been in China, can reafonably de- 
 fend, that the ceremonies wherewith that 
 nation honours their philofophers, empe- 
 
 t..,ror», 
 
ookVI. I Chap. 33. Treatife dc BeJlo Tartarico. 
 
 33' 
 
 mi 
 
 'i^'il'M 
 
 rors, and progenitors departed, arc not 
 far fuperior to thofe they ufe to honour 
 the living. Card. Lug. de incarnat. difp. ^5. 
 ftil. I. »■ I. fays, " That is call'd civil 
 " worlhip, which ufually men give to one 
 «« another." And it is certainly very dif- 
 ferent from that the Cbinefes give to their 
 dead. This matter (hall be handled at 
 large in the fecond tome ; for the prefent 
 it fuffices that F. Martinez calls that tiic 
 Cbinefes practice, a religious worfhip to- 
 wards the dead. 
 
 12. Pag. 210. He fays, he knows not 
 what was the end of 7«» Lie, I fct it down 
 in the fifth book. He adds, that F. Jn- 
 Xivier. drew Xavier follow'd him, his wife and 
 fon. I have given an account how they 
 abandon'd and forfook him i F. yHtorio 
 Riccio was told it by the eunuch, who 
 went to crave fuccours in the ifland Hia 
 Muen i and becaufe the king, queen, and 
 other Chriftians had never a prieft, he 
 
 Erefs'd to have the faid father go with 
 im ; who would have gone, had he been 
 furnilh'd with a companion to whom he 
 might commit the charge of hb Chri- 
 ftians. 
 
 23. Pag. 215, and la":, He tells the 
 news he receiv'd at Bruxels of the Tartars 
 
 Wj^mirt. kindnefs to the miflioners, that they gave 
 full liberty to preach the gofpel, that they 
 allow'd the erefting of new churches, and 
 contributed towards them. The laft I nei- 
 ther do, nor for the world can agree to : 
 the firft part I grant, and was an eye- 
 witnefs to it : but that mighty liberty and 
 toleration laded not long, becaufe it was 
 all built upon iand. F. Martinez, as I 
 was often told, was of opinion, that the 
 Tartar WAS lawfully poffefs'd of the Chinefe 
 empire. I always thought he would have 
 prov'd his title in this little book ; but no- 
 thing can be gather'd out of all he writes 
 to make this out, or prove his aflertion, fo 
 that I am left more at liberty to go on in 
 my own opinion. 
 
 24. A learned and judicious man thinks 
 nothing impoITible. S. Thomas, 1 p. q. 94. 
 art. 4. " Nothing is incredible to a wife 
 " man; children and fools are furpriz'd 
 «' at every thing as ftrange." He will not 
 therefore make a doubt of what has been 
 hitherto faid, or ftiall be added in the fe- 
 
 cond tome. Some jTcrfonsarc amaz'd (oNava- 
 he.ir that many new Chriftians turn apof- retti;. 
 tates, witliout regariiing that many of our v^'VNJ 
 own people do the fame among the Ma- ^P'l'*'"- 
 hometans, of which fort there arc enough 
 at Tunis, Algiers, and other parts. We 
 know, that according to S. Aitgujiin, lib. I. 
 cont. Julian, c. 3. whom <J Lrt/'j(/<? quof s 
 and follows in Gen. ill. 5. Adam loft his 
 faith when he finn'd: fo S. Peler. Wh.it 
 S. Thomas did we all know. Befides, Hi- 
 rnenens and Alexander fell back , 2 Tim. iv. 
 What wonder is it the Cbinefes and other 
 nations fliould do the fame? What wc 
 ought to admire is, that there flioulJ be 
 any, who forfaking fo many idolatries in 
 which they were bred from thtir infancy, 
 come over and embrace our holy law, with 
 out feeing any miracles as the antients did. 
 And wholbever refledts upon the inconfift- 
 cncy of the Jews, who faw fo many pro- 
 digies as God pcrforni'd among them, ard 
 for them, will lefs wonder at wh.it many 
 Cbinefes have done : I fee more to admire 
 at among Chriftians. One of my order 
 exhorted an Alcade of Mitnila to moderate 
 himfelf in fome particulars, he put him in 
 mind of the account he was to give to 
 God ) and he anfwer'd. Let nic but come 
 off well when I am call'd to account here, 
 for that in the other world djes not much 
 trouble me. No Cbinefe would have ut- 
 ter'd fuch an extravagancy. This man 
 had not read that which all we who have 
 faith ought to know. Let him who has 
 the curiofity read Oleajler in Levit. vi. ad 
 mores. I call'd to mind a while fince an 
 extraordinary paflage, which is in theclaf- 
 fick Cbinefe authors. They write of one 
 who being altogether ignorant, one morn- 
 ing awak'd fo learned, that he repeated all 
 the Cbinefe doftrines by heart. They 
 praife this man very much; what I un- 
 derftand of it is, that only God, and none 
 elfe can infufe habitual knowledge. This 
 is an agreed point of divinity, which a La- 
 pide follows in Gen. xi. 7. The devil may 
 infufe actual knowledge, either fuggefting, 
 or fpeaking himfelf, and perhaps it is moft 
 likely he did fo in this cafe we have men- 
 tion'd. Other ftories and accidents, which 
 might be added in this place, are inferted 
 in the fecond tome. 
 
 -.V,. l\; '- I 
 
 Sixth Book. 
 
 -It , 
 
 
 :: r.'i.:..' ••■ ; 
 
 v.?*ij ; •• 
 ..; v- - 
 
 • . yii '■: : .• 
 ■ • • »».., i c: 
 
 
 •>' ' .J •' 
 
 BOOK 
 
 T'- 
 
 
 M 
 
 ■^:, 
 
 
 
 ■'.'Si' '■- i>^i l-lwHiltf 
 
 I • 
 
 
33' 
 
 Decrees and Tropofttims 
 
 Book VII. 
 
 tvl-'- 
 
 my 
 
 BOOK VII. 
 
 Decrees and Propofitions refolv'd at 
 Rome, by order of the Holy Con- 
 gregation of the Inquiiition; 
 
 Queftions propos'd to the Holy Congregation, de Propaganda Fi- 
 dey by the MiiTioners of China. ^Vith the Anfwers to them, 
 approved by Decree of the faid Holy Congregation. 
 
 The following Propofitions tranfmitted by the Holy Congregation 
 de Propaganda Fide^ to the Inquifition, were refolv'd as fol- 
 lows, by the Fathers Qualificators of the faid Inquifition. 
 
 Nava- 
 
 RETTE. 
 
 fajVng. 
 
 WHETHER the Chlntk Cbri- 
 ftians are oblig'd to tbt obferva- 
 tion of the pofuive precepts of the 
 church, ill to fafiiiii, conf effing, 
 and receiving once a year, keeping of holy 
 days, in the fame manner as the Indians in 
 New Spaii and the Philippine ijlands are 
 eblig'd, by the decree of pope Paul the 3"* for 
 the weftern andfiuthern Indians. 
 
 They are ot opinion, that the poficive 
 laws of the church for fading bind the Chi- 
 nefe Chriftians, and that the miflloners are 
 to notify it to them. But confldering the 
 nature of countries, and perfons, his holi- 
 nefs if he pleafes may grant the fame dif- 
 penfation Paul the 3" of happy memory 
 granted to the Indians ; which being ob- 
 uin'd, let the miflloners endeavour to make 
 known r.o them the goodnefs of our holy 
 mother the church, who favours them in 
 remitting a great part of what flie has 
 decreed for the whole world. 
 CmffJiiiH. They alfo judge the aforefaid Chinefes 
 are oblig'd to facramental confefllons once 
 a year, and the miflloners are to make 
 them fenfible of this duty. 
 
 The fame they judge as to receiving the 
 holy communion once a year. But as for 
 the performing of it at the time appointed, 
 viz. at Eafler, that is to be underftood, 
 unlefs there be fome impediment, or any 
 great danger threaten. However care is 
 to be taken, that they receive within two 
 or three months next before or after Eafter, 
 as far as may be done without danger, or 
 at lead within the fpace of a yar begin- 
 ning from Eafler. 
 
 Lu^/lly, they judge the Chinefes who arc 
 converted to the faith are abfolutcly oblig'd 
 to keep holy-days, and the miflloners are 
 
 Ctmmuni 
 eating. 
 
 H>lj-itji. 
 
 bound to let them underftand as much. Yet, 
 if his holinefs pleafe, he may limit the 
 number of holy-days according to the pri- 
 vilege granted the Indians by Paul the 3<*. 
 
 2. tVbetber the minijiers of the gpfpel in Bifujn, 
 the faid kingdom may, for the prefent at leafi, 
 forbear giving women the htly oil of Catechu- 
 mens, the putting fpittle in their ears^ and 
 
 fait in their mouths: A alfo adminiflring the 
 facrament of extreme unUion to women. The 
 caufe of putting the queflion is, fur that the 
 Chinefes are very jealous of their wives, 
 daughters and other women, and will befcan- 
 daliz'd at fucb aiiicns. 
 
 They judge the facramental rites ought 
 to be us'd in baptizing of women, and the 
 extreme undtion to be given tiiem ; and £.wv« 
 that the caufe they allcdge ior tlieir doubt ••''""• 
 is not fufiicient for the miflloners (as far 
 as lies in their powcrr) to omit thefe things. 
 Therefore care is to be taken, that fuch 
 wholefome rites and ceremonies be intro- 
 duced and obfcrv'd, and the miflloners mud 
 adminiller them with fuch circumfpcdtion, 
 and give the men fuch inllrudions, that 
 they may be void of all thoughts of any 
 indecency. 
 
 3. It is ejiabli/h'd by law in the aforefaid hunjl. 
 kingdom, 30 per Cent. Interefl be taken for 
 money lent, without any regard to gain other- 
 wife failing, or tofs accruing. The quejlion 
 
 ts, fVhether it be lawful for the faid Chinefes 
 to receive the faid 30 per Cent, the rate ejla- 
 blifh'd by law in that kingdom, tho' their 
 profit ceafe not in another place, nor lofs aC' 
 true. The caufe of the doubt is, for that 
 the principal runs Jbme hazard, to wit, that 
 he who borrows may run away, or delay pay- 
 ment, or force the crtditor to recover it by 
 law, or the like. 
 2 They 
 
concerning the Chinefc Chriftians. 
 
 333 
 
 'tton 
 efes 
 
 They judge nothing above the princi- 
 pal ought to be taken immediately and 
 dircAly for the loan. But if they receive 
 any thing on account of the danger may 
 probably happen, as in this cafe, they arc 
 not to be moleiled, fo regitrd be had to 
 the nature of the danger and the likelihood 
 of it« and there be a proporcton betwixt 
 the greatncls of the danger and what is 
 receiv'd. 
 
 4. // ii frtquent tbriughout all China to 
 have publick hcufes ajfign'd for ufury, where 
 fublick ufurers put out their money to u/e up- 
 on pawns, deduiling the interejl, and yet to 
 receive fo much per month for every ducat \ 
 and in cafe the owners of the pawns within a 
 tertain number of yr- does not redeem them, 
 paying the principal and interefl, be lofes all 
 bis right and title to thofe pawns. New thefe 
 houfes are ufeful to '.he publick \ and tbo' the 
 ufurers tbemfelves wtuld deftfl from that trade 
 of ufury, yet they are compel' d to follow it by 
 the magiflratei. The aueftion is, whether tf 
 thefe ufurers Jhould dejire to he convi"ted to 
 the faith, they may be baptized tho' they con- 
 tinue in their courfe tf ufury, for the reafon 
 above mention' J, or what is A i>e done in that 
 cafe? 
 
 They judge that the Chinefes who conti- 
 nue in the praftice of ufury cannot be bap- 
 tiz'd. But if they be compel'd by a ma- 
 giflrate to lend their own money, then they 
 may take fomething above the principal, 
 tho* they have a pawn, both bccaufe of; he 
 trouble f-rced upon them, and for their 
 care in kt imping the pawns, as alfo of the 
 profit they might make another way, and 
 of the prefent lofs they are at. But if at 
 the time appointed, there fliall remain up- 
 on felling the pawn any thing above the 
 principal and lawful intereft accruing, for 
 the reafons above mention'd they ffull re- 
 llore it to the owner. 
 
 5. fVhetber the fons of the a for efaid ufurers, 
 leingCbriflianswhen they inherit their fathers 
 wealth, he oblig'd to make rejiitution of what 
 their parents got by ufury either in the whole 
 or in part, according to the exceffive extortion. 
 And in cafe fucb fons of ufurers, now become 
 Chriflians, be compelled by the government, or 
 magi/Irate, to open and keep up their parents 
 publick houfrs of ufury ; what iben the mini- 
 fters of the gtfpel ere to do in this cafe for the 
 eafe of their confciencis. 
 
 Tiiey judge, that the heirs of ufurers arc 
 obliged to make reftitution of what their 
 parents have unlawfully got by ufury, to 
 the true owners, if any fuch can be found \ 
 if not, according to the rules afllgn'd by 
 dodors. But the actual reilitution muft 
 be direfted by learned, pious, and difcreet 
 men. As for the fecond part of the quc- 
 ftion, it is anfwer'd in the next above it. 
 i. 6. // is the cuflom among the People, and 
 
 Vol. I. 
 
 in the citiesoflbat kingdom to lay certain imp- Na va- 
 fttions, which are exailedfrom the neighbouring r e r t e , 
 people, to befpent at tbtfeafl of the new year, VOT^ 
 in facrifices and idolatries of their devils, in 
 invitations and banquets prepar'd in their 
 temples, as alfo in feflivals, and other indif- 
 ferent fhews for the peoples diver/ton. Qu^rc, 
 fVhetber it be lawful for Chriftians, ani their 
 miniflers (of whom it is demanded as of 
 neighbours) at leafl for the prefent, fo contri- 
 bute towards thefe things? For in cafe the 
 Chriftians would not contribute to it, fame tu- 
 mult will be rais'd againft them by the Gen- 
 tiles. 
 
 They judge the Chriftians may contri- 
 bute money, provided they do not defign 
 by fuch contributions to join in thofe ido- 
 latrous, or fupcrltitious adls ; fuppofmg 
 that caufe for it, which is propos'd but 
 doubtfully: cfpccially entring their potc- 
 ftation, if it may be done with conveni-ncy, 
 that they pay thofe contributionL only for 
 the diverfion of the people, and indiffe- 
 rent adions, or at lealt fuch as arc not op- 
 pofite to the worfliip of the Chriftian reli- 
 gion. 
 
 7. In all the cities and towns of that king- m-pAptf 
 dom, there are temples ereifed and dedicated Chim Hj- 
 to a certain idol call'd Chim Ho.im, which *"*• 
 the Chinefes pretend to be the ruler, pro- 
 ieHor, and guardian of the city ; and it is 
 an eftablifh'd law of the kingdom, that all 
 governors of towns and cities, whom they 
 call mandarines, when they enter upon the 
 government, and twice a month throughout 
 the year, upon pain of forfeiting their em- 
 ployment, Jhall repaii to tbefaid temples, and 
 there proftrating tbemfelves before the altar 
 of the faid idol, kneeling, and bowing their 
 head down to the very ground, adore and wor- 
 fhip the faid idol, ana ojj'er in facrifice to it 
 candles, perfumes, flowers, flejh, and wine. 
 And when they take poffeffion of their govern- 
 ment, they take an oath before the aforefaid 
 idol, that they will govern uprightly ; and in 
 cafe they fail, fubmit tbemfelves to be punifhed 
 by the idol ; and alfo they beg of him a rule 
 and method to govern well, and other things 
 to this purpofe. Quare, fVbetber confidcring 
 the frailty of that nation, it may be allow' d 
 for the prefent, that fuch governors being 
 Chriftians carry fome crofs, which they may 
 conceal among the flowers on the idol's altar, 
 or in their own bands ; and direHing their 
 intention not to the idol, but to the crofs, per- 
 form all thofe genuflexions, bowings, and 
 adorations before that altar outwardly and 
 feignedly, direiling all the worfhip inwardly 
 in their heart to the crofs? for if fucb gover- 
 nors be obliged to dejift from doing this, they 
 will fooner revolt from the faith than lofe their 
 commands. 
 
 They judge, it is no way lawful for 
 
 Chriftians to perform thefe publick ads of 
 
 R r r r worfliip 
 
 
 'tU:, 1« 
 
 '^': i5 
 
 ' ' -Si.."''' 
 
 ■■ ■ ■» 
 
 
 
 ?2i«i.. 
 
334 
 
 Decrees and Vropofitions 
 
 Book VII. 
 
 \i%<t\ 
 
 T:f. 
 
 ■ii^.^ 
 
 ill 
 
 %m 
 
 Nava- worfljip and honour to an idol, upon pre- 
 RETTE. fence, or intentionally to a crofs they have 
 ^^^VN^ in their hand, or hid among flowers on 
 
 the altar. 
 Worjkip 8. In the aforefaid kingdom of China there 
 of Con\a- y^^j n /earned mafterin moral pbilofophy, long 
 '^""' fincedead, wbofe name was KUM FU CU, 
 jb much admir'd throughout the kingdom for 
 his doiJrine, rules and inftrunTions, that as 
 well the kings as all other perfons of what de^ 
 gree or quality Jbever, fropofe him to them- 
 jelves as an example to be imitated and fol- 
 low' d, at leaft in the fpeculative part, and 
 extol itiidwor/hip him as a faint ; and there are 
 temples ereiled in honour of the faid mafier in 
 every city and town. Governors are eblig'd 
 to offer up a folemn facrifice twice a year in 
 his temple, they themfelves doing the duty of 
 a priejl, {they repair thither without folemni- 
 ty twice a monlb throughout the year) with 
 them go fame of the literati, or learned, to 
 itjjift them in the offering of that facrifice, 
 which confifts of a whole dead fwine, a 
 whole goat, candles, wine, flowers, fweets, 
 &c. Alfo all the learned, when they take a 
 degree, are ohlig'd to go into this mafler's 
 temple, to kneel before his altar, and offer 
 on it candles and fweets. All this worfhip, 
 facrifice and honour, according to the formal 
 intention of all thofe Gentiles, is defign*d as 
 a thankjgivingfor the good inftr unions left by 
 him in his dollrine, and that they may obtain 
 of him, through the merit of his excellent wit, 
 the blejfing of wifdom and undcrftanding. 
 Quaere, Pf^hether fucb governors as are or 
 Jldll be Chrijlians, or the learned call'd and 
 forc'd, may repair to the faid temple, offer 
 fucb facrifice, or affift at it, or make any 
 genuflexions before that altar, or receive any 
 part of thofe idol offerings ; chiefly, becaufe 
 thofe Gentiles believe, that he who eats of 
 thofe idol offerings will make a great progrefs 
 in learning, and advance in degrees; and 
 whether they may lawfully do this, carrying 
 a crofs in their bands, as was mention' d in 
 the Lift foregoing doubt, becaufe if this be for- 
 bidden them, the people will mutiny, the ini- 
 nifters of the gofpel will be banifh'd, and 
 the converfion of fouls will be hindred, and 
 ceafe ? 
 
 They judge, that what is contain'd in 
 the queftion propos'd cannot be allow'd 
 tlie QirilUdh-i upon any pretence whatfo' 
 ever. 
 
 9. 'Tis a cuftom inviolably obferv'd among 
 the Chinefes, as a dcltrine delivered by the 
 faid mcfter KUM FU CU, to have temples 
 in all towns of the kingdom, dedicated to their 
 grandfathers and pogenilors ; and all that 
 are of the family meet twice a year in every 
 one of them, to offer folemn ficrifces to their 
 aforcfiid progenitors, with abundance of cere- 
 monits ; anil they place the image of their de- 
 ceased parc^i or grandfather on an altar ad- 
 2 
 
 jrcrfiip 
 rf preset- 
 nitiri. 
 
 orn'd with many candles, ftowirs, andfaieetsi 
 and in this facrifice there is one that plays the 
 part of the priejl, who with hi: affift anct, offers 
 fiefh, wine, fweets, goats beads, &c. Now 
 this facrifice according to the common intention 
 of that nation, is deftgn'd as a thankfgiviug 
 to their aforefaid progenitors, an honour and 
 refpeit paid them for all benefits already re- 
 ceived, and which they hope to receive from 
 them. Therefore, proftrating before the altar 
 they offer many prayers, begging health, long 
 life, aplenti/ulharveft, many children, much 
 profperity, and to be deliver d from all advcr- 
 fity. Which facrifice is alfo perform'd in their 
 boufes and at the tombs of the dead, but with 
 lefs folemnity. Quiere, Whether Chriftians 
 may feignedly , and only in outward fhew, 
 as was propos'd above, he prefent at this fa- 
 crifice, or exercife any part of it jointly viitb 
 the infidels, either in the temple at home, or 
 at the tomb fublickly, cr privately, or how it 
 may be allow'd Chriftians ? left tf they be ab- 
 folulely forbid doing it, they lofe the faith, or 
 rather forfake the tutward anions of Chrif- 
 tians. 
 
 They judge, it is no way lawful for the 
 Cbinefe Chriftians to be prefent at the iiicri- 
 fices to their progenitors, or at their prayers, 
 or at any fupcrltitious rites whatfoevcr the 
 Gentiles ufe towards them, tho' it be with- 
 out any intention of joining with them, or 
 only for outward form ; and much lefs can 
 they be permitted to exercife any funftioii 
 relating to thofe matters. 
 
 I o. The Chinefe Chriftians do affirm, that by 
 the aforefaid offerings they defign no other honour 
 to their progenitors, than if made whilft ibey 
 were yet living, and that is only in memory 
 and as an acknowledgment of the being receiv'd 
 from them ; aud were they living, they would 
 offer them the fame things to feed on ; ami 
 they offer them without an\ other intention, 
 or hope in their prayers, knowing they are 
 dead, and their fouls bury'd in hell. Q^ia:re, 
 Whether ifthefe things were done amongChri- 
 ftians only without the company of infidels in the 
 temples, or boufes, or at the tombs, placing fome 
 crofs on the altar of the aforefaid dead, and 
 direSiing their intention to it, provided they 
 attribute nothing to their progenitors but a fili- 
 al refpe^, which (if they were ft ill livini^) 
 tbe\ would have paid, by prefenting them eat- 
 ables, and fweets ; thatfo they may pleafe the 
 people: The queftion is therefore, whether this 
 may be tolerated for the prefent to avoid other 
 inconveniences ? 
 
 They judge, confequrntly to whai has 
 been faid above, that the aforefaid i)oints 
 cannot be falv'd, either by the application 
 of the crofs, or the abfencc of Gentiles, or 
 by the intention of tlie aftions, in them- 
 felveo unlawful and fuperftitious, in the 
 worfliip of the true God. 
 
 II. Moreover the Chinefes, to put them 
 
concerning the Chinefe Chriftians. 
 
 335 
 
 in mind of their anceftors, make ufe of certain 
 tablets on which the names of their progenitors 
 are "writ, which they call the feats of the fouls, 
 believing the fouls of the dead come to reft up- 
 on thnfe tablets, to receive Jacrifices and offer- 
 ings ; and the aforefaid tablets are placed on 
 altars peculiar to that purpofe, with rofes, 
 candles, lamps, and fweets about them ; and 
 the) kneel, pray and offer up their devotions 
 before the faid tablets, and expe'.l thofe dead 
 perfonsfball relieve them in their troubles and 
 advcrfities. Qujere, fVhethcr it be lawful 
 for Chriftians, laying afide all heathen fuper- 
 fti'.ions and errors, to make ufe for the frefent 
 of the faid tabids, and to place them among 
 the images of our LoRn and the faints on the 
 fame altar, or on another apart, adorn' d as 
 aforefaid, for the fatisfa^iion of the Gentiles ; 
 or whether they may offer the aforefaid 
 prayers, andfacrifice with the intention afore- 
 faid? 
 
 They judge, it is abfolutely unlawful 
 to keep thofc tablets on a true altar, and 
 peculiarly dedicated to their anceftors, 
 much lefs to offer prayers and iacrifice to 
 them, tho' it be done with a private and 
 counterfeit intention. 
 V.'hf 12. When any perfon happens to die in 
 •'■"' that kingdom, whether he he a Chriftian, or 
 '"' a Gentile, it is obftrv'd as an inviolable cuf- 
 tom, to fet up an altar in the hoiife of the 
 party deceased, and to place on it his or her 
 image, or elfe the tablet aforcmenlion'd adorn' d 
 with fweets, flowers and candles, avd to let 
 the carcafe in the coffin behind it. All they 
 who come to thofe houfes to condole, make three 
 or four genuflexions before the altar and image 
 of the perfon deceas'd, proftrating tbemfelves 
 on the ground, with their heads touching it, 
 bringing with them fame candles and fweets, 
 to le confiim'd and burnt on the altar before 
 the image of the dead perfon. Qusre, Whe- 
 ther it be , awful for Chriftians, and chiefly 
 for the miniftcrs of the holy gofpel, to do tbefe 
 thir.gs, efpeciatly when the pcrjons deceas'd are 
 of the greitteft quality? 
 
 They jadffc, that provided the tablet fet 
 up be only in the nature of a board, and 
 not a true and exad altar, if all other par- 
 ticulars be within the bounds of a civil and 
 political worlhip, they may be tolerated. 
 Citcchu- 13. Qu^re, lVI.>cther the minifters of the 
 mcni. gofpel are obliged to declare to, and particu- 
 larly to inflrutl the catechumens ready for 
 bnptifm, that their facriflces and all things 
 above mention'd are un! 'wful, tho' there enjue 
 many inconveniences of fo doing, as their for- 
 leaiing to receive baptifm, the perfecution, 
 death, or banifhmcnt of the minifters of the 
 gojpel? 
 
 They judge, the minilters of thcgofjiel 
 are obli^'d to teach that all facriflces but 
 thofe of the true God are unlawful, that 
 the worfliip of devils and idols is to be laid 
 
 afide, and that all things relating to thatNAVA- 
 worfliip are falfe, and repugnant to the rette. 
 Chriftian faith: But that they are to def- '-^'"VJ 
 cend to particulars, according as they find 
 the readinefs of wit, or dulnefs of the cate- 
 chumens (hall require, and with refpeft to 
 other circumftances, cuftoms, and dangers. 
 
 14. In the Chinefe language this word 
 X I N G fignifies holy ; and in the books of^"^^' 
 Chriftian doRrine printed by fame minifters 
 of the holy gofpel, this word XING is made 
 ufe of in naming the moft bleffed Trinity, 
 Christ our Lord, the bleffed Virgin, and 
 the reft of the faints. Qiixrc, Whetljer when 
 in the faid books there is occafion for naming 
 the Ch'mek nuifter CUM lU CU, or the 
 king of China'j order, or other kings, who 
 are generally reputed holy in that kingdom, 
 tho' they are infidels and idolaters, it be law- 
 ful for us the minifters of Lmuist to call the 
 aforefaid perfons by :'■'■< •""«,• XING? 
 
 They judge, no pofitive rcfolution can 
 be given concerning this word, or the ufe 
 of it, unlcfs they firft had a knowledge of 
 the l'"guage, and of its true and genuine 
 fignification. But if that word in China 
 has a latitude, the miniftcrs may make ufe 
 of it ; if it be confin'd to fignify a true and 
 perfect fandlity, then they may not upon 
 any account. 
 
 15. In many temples of that kingdom there Jt^trfi-ip 
 is a gilt tablet placed on a table, or altar, and'/''-'''' 
 fet out with all forts of ornaments, as candles, '''"/''■'"■• 
 flowers and fweets, on which tablet the follow- 
 ing letters or charaHers are writ: HO AM 
 TT UAN SUr VAN VAN SUl". 
 That is. May the king of China live many 
 thoufands of years. And it is the cuftom of 
 thofe idolaters twice or thrice a year to facri- 
 fice before that tablet, and make genuflexions 
 in honour of it. 
 
 Qua;re, Whether the minifters of the gof- 
 pel may place fuch an altar and table in their 
 churches in manner aforefaid, and this before 
 the altar on which the priefts of God offer 
 up the unfpotled offering ? 
 
 They judge that excluding the facriflces, 
 and altar properly fo call'd, the other parts, 
 which feem to imply only a civil worlhip, 
 or can be reduced to it, may be permit- 
 ted. 
 
 16. Q. Whether it will be Liwful in that Mafsfer 
 kingdom for the Chriftians to pray and offer ^"P'^'- 
 the true faeriflce to our Lord Gou for their 
 dead who depart this 'ife in their infidelity ? 
 
 They judge it is utterly imlawful, if 
 they depart this life in their infidelity. 
 
 1 7. Q; Wb'ther we preachers of the gofpel Crmifixi- 
 areoblig'din that kingdom to preach Christ '"' 
 crucify' d, and to ffjcw his moft holy image, 
 efpecially in our churches ? The caufe of mak- 
 ing this doubt, is beeaufe the Gentiles arefcan- 
 daliz'd at fuch preaching and Jhewing, and 
 look upon it as the freateft folly. 
 
 They 
 
 
 '^'m 
 
 mm 
 
 !• -t;i>lii 
 
 ■■ ■■ I"!--; ^J 1-5' 'hi 
 
 
 
 p .1' 
 
 
 h 
 
 
 
33<5 
 
 Decrees and Tropofitions 
 
 Book VII. 
 
 
 \fiAi t^^ ■■'■ 
 'Ik • 
 
 Nava- They judge that thedoftrinc of Christ's 
 RETTE. pafTion is on no pretence or policy whatfo- 
 ^^^'V\J ever to be delayed till after baptilm, but of 
 necelTtcy to precede it. But tho* the mi- 
 nillers of the gofpcl are not oblig'd to the 
 adlual preaching of Christ crucify'd in 
 every fermon, but to deliver the word of 
 God and divine myfteries difcreetly, and 
 according as opportunity ferves, and to 
 expound them according to the cap city 
 
 of the catechumens, yet they are not to for- 
 bear preaching upon the paflion of our 
 Lord, for that reafon, becaufe the Gen- 
 tiles are fcandaliz'd at it, or think it a 
 folly. 
 
 They alfo judge it convenient, thatC'*.//, 
 there be images of Christ crucify'd in 
 the cliurches, and therefore care is to be 
 taken, that they be expos'd to view, as 
 much as conveniently may be. 
 
 1%e Decree of the Holy Congregation de Propaganda Fide held the twelfth of 
 
 September, 1645. 
 
 the pope, 
 1645. 
 
 Moral( 
 
 " npHE moft eminent lord cardinal 
 " L Gillette., having reported the above- 
 " written queftions, with the anfwers and 
 «' refolutions of the congregation of divines 
 *' particularly appointed to examine the 
 " faid . queftions i the holy congregation 
 •' of the moft eminent lords cardinals de 
 " propaganda fide, approv'd the aforefaid 
 " anfwers and refolutions •, and upon the 
 " humble application of the fame congre- 
 ♦' gation, our moft holy father, for pre- 
 •' (erving of unity in preaching, and the 
 " praftice of it, has ftriftly commanded 
 " ail and every the miflioners, of what 
 " order, rule, or inftitute foever, even 
 " thofe of the fociety of Jesus, who at 
 " prefent are or fliall be in the kingdom 
 " of China, upon pain of incurring ipfo 
 " faSio an excommunication, referv'd only 
 " to be taken off by his holinefs, and the 
 «' fee apoftolick, that they carefully ob- 
 ♦' ferve the aforefaid anfwers and refolu- 
 " tions, and praftife them, and caufe 
 " them to be obferv'd and praftis'd by 
 " others, whom it (hall concern, till fuch 
 «' time as his holinefs, or the holy fee apof- 
 " tolick (hall order the contrary. Printed 
 ♦' at Rome in the printing-houfe of the 
 " holy congregation de propaganda fide, 
 " 1645. with permiflion of luperiors. 
 
 This decree was fet forth at the inftance 
 of F. John Baptift de Morales, a religious 
 man of our province of the Rofar-j in the 
 Philippine iflands, bred in the monaftery 
 of S. Paul, in the city Ezija, a great mif- 
 fioner in China, of known virtue, and 
 very zealous for the good of fouls. He 
 having preacl\'d the gofpel fome years in 
 that empire, and together with the religi- 
 ous of the order of our holy father S. Fran- 
 cis, who prcach'd our holy faith there, 
 obferv'd fome conliderable points, which 
 they could not rcfolve themfelves; by 
 exprefs command from his fuperiors, he 
 faii'd from Macao to Perfui, whence he 
 travel'd by land, and came to Rome, where 
 he fiiirly propos'd the doubts mention'd 
 in this paper which his holinefs, pope 
 Urban the 8''', had by another way be- 
 fore r—civ'd an account of, as he plainly 
 
 told the faid father, when he kif>'d his 
 foot, ordering thofe doubts to be laid be- 
 fore the congregation of the holy inquifi- 
 tion. They were nnally refolv'd and de. 
 liver'd, when pope Innocent the 10''' of 
 happy memory fat in S. Peter's chair. In 
 the year 1646, when I went over to the 
 Philippine iflands with F. John, we carry'd 
 along with us a great number of authen- 
 tick copies ; fome, tho' but few, were left 
 in Europe. When we came to Manila, a 
 packet fent by Monfenbor Ingoli fecretary 
 to the congregation de propaganda fide, was 
 deliver'd to the chapter, the fee being then 
 vacant, and with it an authentick copy of 
 the decree, with orders from that holy 
 congregation to publilh and make it known 
 to all religious orders, which was punfli: 
 ally perform'd. He fent another packet 
 and copy to the fame effeA, to the metro- 
 politan of Goa, the court of the Eaft-Indies, 
 which was no lets pundlually obey'd. The 
 fame was done in the city Macao, inhabited 
 by Portuguefes, and feated in the dominions 
 or China. In the year 1649 F. John went 
 over again into China, and by exprefs or- 
 der from the holy congregation, according 
 to form, intimated the aforefaid decree co 
 the F. vice-provincial of the fociety then 
 in China ; to which his reverence, and 
 others of his brethren anfwer'd, they had 
 further matter to lay before his holinefs. 
 The moft reverend and moft learned F. 
 Thomas Hurtado, afterwards writ in Spain 
 upon this decree, p. i.rcfoL Moral, trac. 3. 
 ch. I . refi)l. 40. The moft illuftrious lord 
 D. F. Peter de Tapia, archbilhop of Sevil, 
 quotes it in his Caten. Moral. Princip. lorn. 
 2. lib. I. quitj}. 3. art. 9. n. 20. he refers 
 to the author above, who fpeaks of it in 
 his refol. orthod. Moral, de vero Mart. Fidei 
 trali. uU. F. Henao of the fociety mentions 
 it too, de Divin. Sacrif. difp. 29. feH. 1 7. 
 where he raifes fome doubts, which I will 
 anfwer fairly anJ diftinftly in the fecond 
 tome. F. Anz^elo Maria of the regular cler- 
 gy writ at f.irge in Ital-j upon the fime 
 fubjedt, with much finccrity and good doc- 
 trine. Some without any reafon for it, as 
 I fliall make appear in my fecond tome, 
 
 fay 
 
•7; 
 will 
 
 :cond 
 
 cler- 
 
 f.imc 
 
 doc- 
 
 as 
 
 jme, 
 
 lay 
 
 H uo8. concerning the Chinefe Chriflians. 
 
 33? 
 
 Tay tliat our decree was annulled and va- 
 cated by that which pad in the year 1 646, 
 at the inftance of the R. F. Martin Mar- 
 tinez, which (hall be mention'd hereafter. 
 For this reafon the lord bilhop D. F. John 
 de Polamo, my companion in that milTion, 
 aflc'd of the congregation of the holy in- 
 quifition, whether it was fo or not. Their 
 aniwer was, that they confirm'd it anew, 
 as the reader may fee immediately. 
 
 Thus much may fuffice till my fecond 
 tome comes abroad, only addingt that the 
 faithful printed memorial, which was pre- 
 
 fented fome years fince to hismajeftykingNAVA- 
 Philip the fourth, mention'd by the moft rette. 
 reverend F. Hurtado, and feveral times by ^•^.'"VJ 
 F. Henao, was compos'd by F. James Col- 
 lado, above fpokeofi this is a matter well 
 known, and I cannot imagine how it comes 
 to pafs that grave and learned author 
 fliould not have heard of it all this vhile. 
 What he fays, Long ways long lies, I have 
 fufficiently obferv'd on account of feveral 
 paflages in my fecond tome, and fome in 
 this. 
 
 Jnjhven of the Holy Congregation of the Univerfal Inquijition, approv'd by our moft 
 Holy Father Alexander the Seventh, to the ^eftions propos'd by the mijjioners 
 of the Society of Jesus in China, Ann. 1656. 
 
 fr^ H E underwritten queftions, and ma- 
 J. ny others were propos'd to the holy 
 congregation de propaganda fide, by fome 
 miflioners of China in the year 1645, which 
 being by his holinefs's order tranfmitted to 
 the holy congregation of the fupreme and 
 univerfal inquifition, each of them was ex- 
 amin'd by the divines qualificators, and 
 the anfwer annex'd to every one, in the 
 fame manner as follows. 
 
 I. Whether the Chinefe Chriflians be ob- 
 liged to obferve the pofitive ecclefiaflical law, 
 as to fafting, confeffing, and receiving once 
 a year, keeping of holy days in fitch a man- 
 ner as the Indians in New Spain and the 
 Philippine iflands are obliged, according to 
 the appointment of pope Paul the third, for 
 the weflern and fiuthern Indians ? 
 
 They judge the pofitive ecclefiaftical 
 law for filling abfolutely binds the Chinefe 
 Chriftians, and that the miflioners are to 
 declare it to them. Rut with regard had 
 to the nature of the countries and people, 
 if his holinefs pleafe, he may grant them 
 the difpenfation, which was formerly grant- 
 ed to the Indians by pope Paul the third 
 of happy memory j which being obtain'd, 
 let the miflioners endeavour to make them 
 fenfible of our holy mother the church's 
 goodnefs ro them, whom it eafes of a great 
 pare of what is laid upon all the world. 
 
 They aifo juilge the aforefaid Chinefes 
 are oblig'd to facnimental confeflion once a 
 year, and the miflioners arc to make them 
 icnfible of this duly. 
 
 The fame they ju(igc as to receiving the 
 holy communion once a year. But as for 
 the performing it at the time apj^ointed, 
 viz. at Rafter, that is to be underftood un- 
 lefs tliere be fome impediment, or any 
 great danger threaten. However care is 
 10 be uken that they receive within two 
 or three iv mtlis next before or after Eafier, 
 IS tar as may be done without danger, or 
 at leall within ti\e fpace of a year, begin- 
 
 Voi.. I. 
 
 ning from Eafter. ' ' • ' ' ' 
 
 Laftly, they judge, the Chinefes who are 
 converted to the faith, are ablolutely ob- 
 lig'd to keep holidays, and the miflioners 
 are bound to let them underftand as much. 
 Yet, if his holinefs pleafe, he may limit 
 the number of the holidays, according to 
 the privilege granted to the Indians by pope 
 Paul the third. 
 
 2. JVhether the minifters of the gofpel in 
 the faid kingdom may for the prefent at leafl, 
 
 forbear giving women the holy oil c/" catechu- 
 mens, the pulling fpiltle in their ears, and 
 
 fait in their mouths ; as alfo adminiftring the 
 
 facrament tf extreme unilion to women? The 
 caufe of pulling the queftion is, for that the 
 Chinefes are very jealous of their wives, 
 daughters, and other women, and will be 
 
 fcandaliz'd at fuch anions. 
 
 They judge the facramenral rites ought 
 to be us'd in baptizing of women, and the 
 extreme unftion to be given them ; and 
 that the caufe they ailedge for their doubt, 
 is not fufficient for the miflioners (as far as 
 lies in their power) to omit thofc things. 
 Therefore care is to be taken that fuch 
 wholefome rites and ceremonies be intro- 
 duced, and obferv'd, and the miflioners 
 muft adminifter them with fuch circum- 
 fpeftion, and give the men fuch inftruc- 
 tions, that they may be free from all thoughts 
 of any indecency. 
 
 3. In the forefaid kingdom of China, 
 there was a learned mailer in moral phi- 
 lofophy, long fince dead, whofe name was 
 KUM FU ZU, fo much. idmir'd through- 
 out the kingdom for his doiflrine, rules 
 and inllru6lions, that as well the king, as 
 all other perfons of what degree or quality 
 foevcr, propofe him to themftlves as an 
 example to be imitated and follow'd, at 
 lead in the fpeculative part, and extol and 
 worfliip him as a faint ; and there are tem- 
 ples ercdtcd in honour of the faid mailer 
 in every city and town. CJovernors are 
 
 S f f f oblig'd 
 
 
 ^%''%. 
 
 
 mm 
 
 k ■':!■. 
 .11. ;:'■■'? 
 
 *.) 
 
 
 3< 
 
 'til 
 
 '■■■ ite||i 
 
 .M"^ 
 
 
 
 rm 
 
 
 M 
 
3 15 '•! 
 
 
 
 338 
 
 Decrees and Vropofuions ^m^ Be -k Vll. 
 
 ik . ,1 
 
 Nava- obligVl to offer a folemn facrifice twice a 
 RETTE. year in his temple, thty themfelves doing 
 ^>'VNJ the duty of a [irieft (ihty repair thither 
 wicliout iblemnity twice a month through- 
 out the year) with them go fomc of the li- 
 terati, or learned, to aflilt them in the of- 
 fering of that facrifice, which confifts of a 
 whole dead fwinc, a whole goat, candles, 
 wine, flowers, fwects, ftfr. Alfo all the 
 learned, when they take a degree, are ob- 
 iig'd to go to this mailer's temple to kneel 
 before his altar, and offer on it candles 
 and fwects. All this worffiip, facrifice 
 and honour, according to the formal in- 
 tention of all thofe gentiles, is defign'd as 
 a thankfgiving, for the good inftrudions 
 left by him in his dodtrine, and that they 
 m.iy obtiin of him thro' the merit of his 
 wit, the blcfling of underftanding. 
 
 Qua: re, JVhetber fucb governors as are 
 or Jhall be Chrijlians, or the learned caWd 
 and forced, may repair to the /aid temple, 
 cjfer fucb facrifice, or effijl ai it, »r make 
 any genuflexions before that altar, or receive 
 any part of thofe idol-offerings ; chiefly hecaufe 
 thofe gentiles believe, that he who eats of thofe 
 idcl- offerings, will make a great progrefs in 
 learning, and advance in degrees ? And whe- 
 ther they may lawfully do th.s carrying a crofs 
 in their bands, as was mentioned in the lafl 
 foregoing dcubt, hecaufe if this be forbidden 
 than, the people will mutiny, the minijlers of 
 the gofpel will be banlfi'd, and the converfwn 
 of fouls will be kindred and ceafe? 
 
 They judge that what is contain'd in 
 the qucftion propos'd cannot be allow'd 
 the Chrillians upon any pretence whatfo- 
 ever. 
 
 4. 'Tis a cudom inviolably obferv'd a- 
 mong the Cbinefes, as a dodlrine deliver'd 
 by the Hiid mailer KUM FU ZU, to 
 have remples in all towns of the kingdom, 
 dedicated to tiieir grandfathers and proge- 
 nitors ; and all that are of the family meet 
 twice a year in every one of them, to offer 
 folemn facrifices to their aforefaid progeni- 
 tors, with abundance of ceremonies ; and 
 tlicy place the image of their deceas'd pa- 
 rent or grandfather on an altar, adorn'd 
 with many candles, flowers, and fweets ; 
 and in this ficrifice there is one that plays 
 the part of the prieil, with his affiftants, 
 who offer wine, flefh, fweets, goats-heads, 
 l£c. Now tliis ficrifice, according to the 
 common intention of that nation, is de- 
 fign'd as a thankfgiving to their aforefaid 
 progenitors, and iionoiir and refpetl paid 
 them for all benefits already receiv'd, and 
 which they hope to receive from them. 
 Therefore prollrating before the altar, they 
 oHer many prayers, begging health, long 
 life, a plentiful harvelt, many children, 
 much profperity, and to be deliver'd from 
 all adverfity. Which facrifice is alfo pcr- 
 
 form'd in their houfcs, and at the tombs o» 
 the dead, but with lefs folemnity. 
 
 Qujere, JVbether Chriflians may feigned- 
 ly and only in outward Jhew, as was jropos'd 
 above, be prefent at this facrifice, or excrcije 
 any part of it jointly with the infidels, ei- 
 ther in the temple at home, or at the tomb, 
 publickly or privately, or bow it may be al- 
 low'd Chriflians? left if they be abfolutely 
 forbid doing it, tbes lofe the faith, or rather 
 forfake the outward aliions of Chriflians. 
 
 They judge it is no way lawful for the 
 Cbinefe Chriuians to be prefent at the facri- 
 fices to their progenitors, or at their pray- 
 ers, or at any luperftitious rites whatfo- 
 ever the gentiles ufe towards them, though 
 it be witliout any intention of joining with 
 them, or only for outward form ; and much 
 lefs can they be permitted to exercife any 
 fundlion relating to thofe matters. 
 
 But whereas the mifllonersof thefociety 
 of Jesus in the aforefaid kingdom were 
 not heard at that time, after the year 1655, 
 they propos'd the aforefaid four quefliions 
 to the fame holy congregation de propa- 
 ganda fide, with the diverfity of circum- 
 ilanccs, which is adjoin'd to each queftion, 
 (jfc. The matter was by order of our mod 
 holy fuller remitted to the holy congrega- 
 tion of the fupreme and holy inquifition. 
 The faid holy congregation having heard 
 the opinion of the qualificators, anfwer'd 
 as follows. 
 
 I. Qua;rc, IFhetber themiffwners are ob- 
 lig'd to fignify to the new Chriftians, when 
 firft baptiz'd, the eccle/iaftical pofitive law, 
 as binding under mortal fin, in relation to 
 fafting and confeffing, and receiving once a 
 year? 
 
 The reafon of making a doubt about ''■i*';- 
 falling is, becaufe the Cbinefes are us'd 
 from their infancy to eat three times a d.;y, 
 which the lightnefs of their diet obliges 
 thrm to. This would oblige magiftratcs 
 to go to their courts falling, where they 
 continue from eight in the morning till 
 two afternoon, wnich they could not pol- 
 fibly do. 
 
 The reafon of making the doubt can- ll.-. 
 cerning holidays, confeilion, and commu- 
 nion, isbecaule moft of the Chriftians nnift 
 work for their living, and the Chriftians 
 are often forced by infidel magiftratcs to 
 do feveral forts of work upon holidays. 
 And die Chriftian magiftratcs themfelves 
 muff keep their courts upon days, which 
 among us are kept holy, upon pain ol 
 forfeiting their employments. 
 
 The miffioners are but few in number, f \'']i-'- 
 the kingdom of a vaft extent, and there- 
 fore many Chriftians cannot hear mal's up- 
 on holidays, and receive and confcfs once 
 a year. 
 
ij 
 
 K VII, 
 
 concerning the Ghinefe Chriftians. 
 
 339 
 
 to 
 
 a 
 
 ■on- 11 
 
 I : 
 
 TIU- 
 
 
 lua 
 
 
 ians 
 
 
 i to 
 
 
 ays. 
 
 
 Ives 
 
 
 lich 
 
 
 ol 
 
 
 3er, f 
 
 ly.c 
 
 S.TC- 
 
 
 up- 
 
 
 itfl'f"' 
 
 
 VlMll. 
 
 incc 
 
 I'he holy congregation, according to 
 what has been above propos'd, juoges, 
 that the pofitive ecclefiadical law fc ating 
 to fafting, keeping of holiday, facrai.'en- 
 tal confeflion and communion once a year, 
 is to be made known to the Chriftian Chi- 
 nefes by the miflloners, as obliging under 
 mortal fin ■, but that they may at the fame 
 time declare the caufes which excufe the 
 faithful from the obfcrving of thofe pre- 
 cepts, and if his holincfs pleafes, power may 
 be granted the miflioners to grant difpen- 
 fations as they think fit, only in parti- 
 cular cafes. 
 
 Qujere 2. IVbether all the /jcramenlah 
 are to be applied in the baptizing of females 
 at wemens eflate? Again, ff^ether it befuf- 
 ficient to adminifier the facrament of extreme 
 uttSien only to fuch women as deftre ii * 
 
 jigain, Whether it may be refus'd even 
 them that ajk it upon a prudent foreftght of 
 inconveniences, and dangers that may enfue 
 to all Chrijiia- " 
 
 The occafion of making this doubt, is 
 the incredible modefty of the Chinefe wo- 
 men, their refervednefs, and their com- 
 mendable avoiding, not only the converfa- 
 tion of men, but even the fight of them ; 
 in which particular, unlefs the miflioners 
 be extraordinary cautious, a mighty fcan- 
 dal will be given the Chinefes, and the 
 whole body of Chriftians there may beex- 
 posM to imminent danger. 
 
 The holy congregation, in order to what 
 has been above propos'd, judges, that on 
 account of a prefllng proportionable ne- 
 cclTuy, fome facramentals may be omitted 
 in baptizing of women, and that the fa- 
 crament of extreme unftion may be alfo 
 for born. 
 
 Quaere 3. fybetber the Chriflian literati, 
 or learned Chinefes, may perform the cere- 
 v.riiftfmony of taking the degrees, which is done in 
 Uiuiiui. Confucius'; /&fl//.? lor no facrificer, or mi- 
 nijler of the idolatrous fe£t is conurrid 
 there \ nothing is performed that has been 
 inftituted by idolaters, but only the fcholars 
 and phllofophers meet, acknowledging Confu- 
 cius as their majler, with only civil and po- 
 litical rites inftituted from their very original 
 for mere civil worjhip. 
 
 For all that are to take their degrees go 
 together into Confucius's hall, where the 
 chancellors, dodors, and examiners expeft 
 them ; there they alltogether, without of- 
 fering any thing, perform thofe ceremo- 
 nies and inclinations after the Chinefe fa- 
 fliion, which all fcholars do to their maf- 
 tcrs whilft living : and thus having acknow- 
 Icdo'd Confucius the philofopher for their 
 matter, they take their degrees from the 
 chancellors, and depart. Belides, that hall 
 of Confucius is an academy, and not pro- 
 perly a temple, Ibr it is ftiut to all but 
 fcholars. 
 
 The holy congregation judges, accord- Nava- 
 ing to what has been above propos'd, that rette. 
 the aforefaid ceremonies may be allow'd the '-y^V^^J 
 Chinefes, becaufe the worftiip feems to be 
 merely civil and political. 
 
 Quare 4. H^hether the ceremonies paid to iVtrjhip of 
 the dead, according to the rules fet by philo- '*' '^""'• 
 fophers, may be allow'd among Chriftians, 
 forbidding all the fuperftilious part which has 
 been added? 
 
 Again, fVhether the Chriftians may per- 
 form thofe lawful ceremonies in company with 
 their pagan kindred? 
 
 Again, Whether Chriftians may he prefent, 
 efpecialiy after making a proteftation of faith, 
 when the infidels perform the ceremonious 
 part, they not joining with, or encouraging 
 them, only becaufe it would be a great reflec- 
 tion if they were then abfent, and it would 
 caufe enmity and hatred? Ti&f Chinefes af- 
 fign no divinity to the fouls of the dead, they 
 neither hope nor aJk any thing of them. 
 
 There are three feveral ways they ho- 
 nour their d. ad. 
 
 Firf, When any one dies, whether he 
 be Chtiftian or heathen, it is an inviolable 
 cuftom to ereft an altar in the houfe of 
 the party deceas'd, and to place his or 
 her image on a tablet, containing the per- 
 fon's name on it, fet out with fweets, 
 flowers, and candies, and ro lay the body 
 in the cofl'n behind it. All perfons that 
 come into thofe houfes io condole, kneel 
 three or four times before the aforefaid ta- 
 blet, or image, pro;i.r»ung themfelves, 
 and touching the grou '\ with their heads, 
 bringing fome candlts and fweets along 
 with them, to be confum'd or burnt on 
 that altar or board before the image of the 
 party deceas'd. 
 
 The fecond way is, that they perform ^fn'-f.-'t >f 
 twice a year, in their ancellors or progc- ""''/«'■' 
 nitors halls, fo the Chinefes call thcmj not 
 temples, for that is tiie meaning of TS U ^'".v'".?- 
 TANG, which are memorials or monu- /*''•'''•'• 
 ments of families -, only the great men have 
 them, or the richeft families: no dead body 
 is bury'd ir them, but in the mountains. 
 Within there is only the image of the no- 
 bleft of their progenitors; then upon ileps 
 one above another, there are little boards 
 or tablets about a fpan in length, on which 
 are written the names of all the family, 
 their quality, honour, fex, and age, and 
 the day of their death, even to infants of 
 both (exes. In this hall all the kindred 
 meet twice a year •, liie richeft of them 
 offer flefli, wine, candles, Iweets. The 
 
 Eoorer fort, who cannot h.ive fuch halls, 
 eep the tablets of their anceftors at home, 
 in lome particular place, or elfe upon the 
 altar on which are the images of their holy 
 men, which cannot have another place al- 
 low'd them becaufe of tiie fmallnefs of tlie 
 
 houlc i 
 
 
 
 Ml 
 
 
 
 
 -:>■ ^^v'-- >l'';ii 
 
 - . mm 
 
 -'WW 
 
 
 ■■ / ■f::;|l 
 
 ■ ■■ :|#rl 
 I 
 
mm 
 
 
 340 
 
 Reflections on the Vropofitions Book Vll. 
 
 Nava- houfe; yet they do not worfhip nor offer 
 RETTE. any thing to them, but they arc there for 
 '-'^VSJ want of another place : for the aforemen- 
 tion'd ceremonies are not pcrform'd by 
 the Chinefes any where but m the hall of 
 the dead ; and if they have none, they are 
 omitted. 
 
 The third is that perform'd at the tombs 
 of the dead, which are all without the 
 walls on mountains, according to the laws 
 of the kingdom : to thefe the children or 
 relations repair, at leaft once a year, about 
 ihc beginning of May, they pull up by 
 the roots the weeds ana grafs that is grown 
 about the tombj, cleanfe them, weep, then 
 fliriek out, make fevera! genuflexions, as 
 was mention'd in our firll way, lay out 
 meat drefs'd, and wine ; then their tears 
 ceafing, iliey eat and drink. 
 
 The holy congregation, according to 
 what has been above propos'd, judges, 
 that the converted Chinefes may be per- 
 mitted to perform the faid ceremonies to- 
 wards their dead, even among the infidels, 
 To that fuch as are fuperftitious be forborn. 
 That they may be only prefent among the 
 infidels when they perform the fuperftiti- 
 ous part, efpecially after making a prote- 
 llation of their fait.'i, and there being no 
 danger of their beinfj perverted ; and this, 
 if enmity and hatred cinnot be otherwilc 
 avoided. Thur/Jay, March 23, 1656. 
 
 In the general congregation of the holy 
 Roman and univerfal inquifition, held in 
 the apoftolick place at St. Peter's before 
 our moft holy lord Alexander the feventh, 
 by divine providence, pope, and the moft 
 eminent and reverend lords cardinals of 
 the holy i?oma» church, efpecially deputed 
 by the holy fee apoftolick general inquifi- 
 tors againft heretical pravity throughout 
 the whole commonweal of Chriftendom. 
 
 Detrtt if The aforefaid quejlions, together with the 
 i"?>"'/!ii:'i anfu-ers and refolutiom of the holy congrega- 
 
 tion, being there reported, our moft holy lord 
 ptpt Alexander the feventh aforefaid ap. 
 prov'd of the faid unfwers and refolutiom. In- 
 ftead of >^ a feal. John Lupus not. to the 
 holy Roman and univerfal inquifition, &c. 
 Printed at Rome in the printing-houfe of the 
 holy congregation de propaganda fide, 1656. 
 By fermiffion of fuperiors. 
 
 In my fecond tome I fpoke fomething 
 in relation to this decree : F. Henao men- 
 tions it, fe£t. 17. difp. 29. de divino mijfa 
 facrificio, num. 226. He feems to blame 
 the moft illuftrious lord Tapia, and moft 
 R. F. Thomas Hurtado, as if they had de- 
 fignedly omitted to make mention of this 
 decree, which he has not the leaft reafon 
 for. If thole of his fociety will not publilh 
 it at Macao, nor even in China: if fome 
 of his own brethren in that mifllon had 
 not feen it in my time, nor any perfon has 
 as yet feen it fufficiently authoriz'd: if 
 F. Martin Martinez, who by his propofi- 
 tion obtain'd it, would not fhew it : if th? 
 fathers John Adamus, Ignatius de Acofta, 
 Antony Gouvea, and others, did not like 
 it : if the fathers of the fociety themfelvcs 
 had made no account of it in China, as F. 
 Emanuel George plainly own'd-, how, or 
 which way ftiould thofe authors have know- 
 ledge of It? I faid already, I would anfwcr 
 the reft of F. Henao's objedlions in my fe- 
 cond tome. I alfo refervc for that place 
 fome obfervations I have already made 
 and fet down, upon the brief relation 
 publifh'd at Rome in the Tufean language, 
 by F. Profper Intorceta a Sicilian miflioner 
 in China, and my companion in the perfe- 
 cution and banimment. I was very defi- 
 rous to have found him at Rome, and am 
 of opinion that he having notice of my 
 going to that court, fet out immediately 
 for France to carry milTioners to that mil- 
 fion. I will dear all things, without leav- 
 ing the leaft thing unanfwer'd. 
 
 RefcSiions on the Propofitiens made at Rome, by F. Martin Martinez, 
 
 Anno Dom. 1656. 
 
 I. VT TH AT F. Martin Martinez pro- 
 W pos'd at Rome, being pofitively 
 ilifapprov'iiof by F. John Adamus, and the 
 fathers Antony Gouvea, and Ignatius de A- 
 cojla, both prelates of their miflion in Chi- 
 i:a, : lid F. Emanuel George, all of them 
 of the fociety, and that it was very dif- 
 plcaling to thofe of the two religious or- 
 ders: i made it my bufinefs at Romj 
 10 prevail with the holy congregation to 
 recal and annul what has been decreed up- 
 on the four queftions above-mention'd, 
 making it appear, by what ftiall be here 
 fet down, that the faid father had not Ic- 
 
 ^'8 
 
 gaily ftated the matter of faft, which he 
 was to propofe and explain to that holy 
 affembly. It is the cuftom of the church, 
 fays S.Bernard, ep. 180. ad Innocent. 2. 
 pap. to revoke things of this nature j the 
 fee apoftolick is ufually careful in this point, 
 not to be backwards in recalling -xhatfoever 
 it finds has been fraudulently drawn from it, 
 and not merited by truth. The words ot" 
 S. Auguftin, lib. II. de baptifm. c. 3. are 
 much to this purpofe, they are theL- ; 
 Former great councils are often correBed by 
 the la Her, when experience lays (fen that 
 which wasjhut, ana makes known what was 
 
 bid. 
 
\f ^oon 
 
 of F. Martin Martinez. 
 
 34-1 
 
 bill. Which, as Cabaffucius Not. Concil. 
 ftig. mtbi 450. well obfcrves it to be un- 
 derlloocJ, not in dtjinittoiis ef faith, thefe be- 
 ing immutable in the church, but in things that 
 concern difcifline, matter of fail, or ferfons. 
 Nor can or ought it therefore to be faid, 
 that the head of the church, or any of 
 his congregations err'd in the firit de- 
 cree they gtanted, but that his holinefs, or 
 the holy congregation was mifinform'd. 
 The confefibr is not in the wrong, or 
 errs, who gives abfoiution to a penitent 
 ill-dif|>os'd, who conceals and hides his un- 
 worthinefs and ill difpofition : Wc lay he 
 was impos'd upon. The moft eminent 
 lord cardinal Ottobono taught me this fi- 
 niilc upon this fubjeft ; and I take what 
 cardinal Bellarmine. fays, lib. HI. cU Rom, 
 Pontif. r, 2. in this (cnfe -, That the pope 
 with his congregation of counfellors, or uith a 
 general council muy err in private coulroier- 
 fics of matter of fail, which depend on the in- 
 formations and tejlimonies of men. Wliich 
 is no more than to lay, that the pope, 
 council, and holy congregations may be 
 impos'd upon by tiiole who give them in- 
 formation. 
 
 2. The fame cardinal fays, " That the 
 «' pope as a private dodtor may err, tfr. 
 «' and that through ignorance, as it fome- 
 •' tim.es happens to other dodlors. But 
 here Cabaffucius, p. 299. makes this 
 note, '.' iSeverthclefs, whofoever fliould 
 " on this pretence make a fchifm in the 
 " church, or obftinately contemn the pope 
 " himfelf, or a fynod, to whom rel^itrt 
 " is ever due from the faithful on account 
 " of their dignity, thofe perfons would 
 «' doubtlefs oHend God, and give fcandiil 
 " to the faithful." This comes p-it to the 
 aifwcr one made in my hearing; being 
 afkM, Whether bifhops could declare the 
 forms of facraments? He faid with a (late- 
 ly tone, much cmphafis, and haugliti- 
 nds : If the bifliops be as ours, who have 
 always been molt learn'd and eminent men, 
 tlicy may. Many popes may not, bccaufe 
 they are raib'd to it, being but ignorant 
 nun. This faid a private miflloner, with 
 Inch r< fpcd and reverence did lie fpcak of 
 thole the holy Ghoft makes choice of to tker 
 S. Peter\ boat. This dodlrine will make it 
 110 difficult matter to him to difobey the 
 a|X)lU)lical decrees. Whatcenfure fuch an 
 exjireflion dcfcrves will appear by the an- 
 Iwersjjiven to thcquellions I propos'd. And 
 ilio'at Rcmc they agreed to the rclledlions 
 Ini;ukand prefented touching the intbrma- 
 tioii given hy \- . Martina in his fourquef- 
 tioiis oliir'd to the holy congregation, yet 
 th'.y thought not that a iiilficient ground 
 to p.oceed to tiie aforefaid revocation of 
 ih.itileciee, bcc.uife tiiere wanteil fome one 
 ot tlie advcrfe jiarty at tliai court, to ar- 
 ^'()l.. I. 
 
 guc the matter; wherefore it was put offNAVA- 
 till further inquiry, which was ordcr'd to rf.tte. 
 be made. And tho' the main refleftions'^'VN; 
 may be found in fcveral parts of the fe- 
 cond tome, yet I thought fit to infert them 
 here altogether, this being their proper 
 place: and bccaufe it is convenient the rea- 
 der fliould be immediately fatisfy'd, as to 
 the principal grounds of the controverfies 
 that have been between the three orders, 
 I give it for granted that F. Martinez, and 
 tlie reft that were afTilling with their ac- 
 counts to forward his propofitions, meant 
 well, and had a good intention ; and tho' 
 what fhall be writ may caufe fomefufpici- 
 on that it was not fo, yet it fliall proceed 
 from flrength of argument, not of defign, 
 to thwart theirs which I look upon as 
 blanielcfs. Cabaffucius, p. 457. proves this 
 m;uter elegantly •, and becaufe it is a ge- 
 ner.il cafe, and may ierve upon other oc- 
 cafions, I will here infert his words : " But 
 " that it may appear of how great confe- 
 " quence it is, whetiier a man adls out of 
 " a good or bad defign, Lewis Alkman- 
 " mis cardinal and bilhop of /tries, who 
 " relying on the judgment of tho gravett 
 " divines and canonills of that time, had 
 " conceived a moft deep notion of the 
 " authority of councils above the pope, 
 " and who otherwife was extream zealous 
 " tor rcftoring ccchfiaftical difcipline, 
 " which he pofitively bcliev'd to have 
 " been long fince depraved and corrupted 
 " by liie Roman court ; and grounded 
 «' himlelf belides on the declaration of the 
 " general council of Conftance, SefT. 4. 
 " v.'hich defines. That a general council 
 " lawfully alfembled, has fuch an autho- 
 " lity as binds the po|)e himl'elf, and can 
 " force liiin to obedience, and can no way 
 " be infiing'd, aiinull'd or alter'J by the 
 " pojie. Upon this he moll infl>xibly op- 
 " pos'd the commands of Eugenius, and 
 " flood flirt' for the aflembly at Bafil. 
 " Moreover, Lewis Alemann.'f mtx'HttiX im 
 " the approbation of pope Martin the 
 " fifth, who confirm'd that council, as 
 " far as all its ads were made in tue due 
 " courfe of a council, as he calls it. Thofe 
 " at Bifil in their firil feffions, reviv'd that 
 " decree of tlw council of Co«//dA;i'<'.- Which 
 " was the caufe that Engenius the fourth 
 " dillblv'd the council ; but they not obey- 
 " ing, and rather deligning to chufe a 
 " new pope, tlien Eugenlus to fecurs the 
 " unity of the church, recall'd his dilTo- 
 " lution, and again fent his embalTadors 
 " to the council. Then the fathers at Ba- 
 " fd repeated tiie laid decree, Seff. 18. &c. 
 " And he that on this account (had not 
 " his fincere defign and upright intention, 
 " fupported by the judgment ot grave 
 " and piuus ijoitois, inttrpos'd) might 
 'i t I t " liavc 
 
 
 m 
 
 
 
 & ■ 
 
 :!,■'■ 
 
 i 
 
 •^■rsiiii 
 
 
 
 
 ■I « i TSl 
 
 a 'ikM 
 
 •'ii:' -■■■mi 
 
34-2 
 
 RefleHions m the Tropofitions 
 
 Book VII. 
 
 p'f'-*' 
 
 Miih. 
 
 Nava- •« have been thought an impious fchifma- 
 RBTTE. << tick, and under an anathema, which 
 V^VVii' •' Eugenius had denounced upon him and 
 '* his followers i neverthelcfs, becaufe he 
 •« was not guided in this affair by any hu- 
 •' man affection, but by a good intention, 
 •> back'd by the advice of the wife men of 
 •♦ that time, the falfe fynod foon after 
 •• breaking up, he not long after made 
 *< fuch an end, that after his death he was 
 *' renowned for miracles, and his tomb at 
 •' this day is held in great veneration at 
 •' Aries." Then he compares him to Paf- 
 tafius deacon of the holy Roman church ; 
 «' Who having fupported the fchifm oi 
 *' Laurentius out of a Pncerc intention, 
 •< as ought to be believ'd, was famous 
 «• for miracles after his death." He con- 
 firms it with the comparifon of S. Cyprian., 
 and others -, and concludes, that Clement 
 feventh beatify'd the faid cardinal Ludovi- 
 tus. So that their flncerity and good in- 
 tention fav'd all thefe perfons, even in mat- 
 ters of fuch concern, and fo nice. The 
 fame might be the cafe of F. Marti- 
 nez in his propofltions, and of others in 
 other matters mention'd in the controver- 
 fics. 
 
 3. In the firft query, to excufc the con- 
 verts from falling, he afligns as the rea- 
 fon of his doubt, that the lightnefs of their 
 diet obliges them to eat thrice a day. And that 
 magiftratet muft repair to their courts fajiing, 
 where they continue from eight in t lie morning till 
 two in the afternoon, fo that it tvould be alto- 
 gether impejible for them to do it- Obferve 
 in the firft place, that China is one of the 
 plentifuUeft countries in the world for pro- 
 vifions, they are all cheap, and as gooid as 
 the beft in Europe. There is great abun- 
 dance of beef, pork all the year about, 
 mutton, goat-flefh, hens, capons, geefe, 
 phealints, tame and wild ducks, pigeons, 
 turtle-doves, fmall birds, and all very gool ; 
 there is no want of horfe-flefh: dogs-flefh is 
 look'd upon as a dainty, and that of the afs 
 as ftill better. Certam it is, thefe things 
 mention'd cannot be call'd light diet. For 
 fafling-days there is fea-fi(h all along the 
 coaft, and all over China frefh water •, filh 
 enough in rivers and ponds: We faw all 
 all forts of fifh eaten among us very plen- 
 tifully and cheap in China. There are in- 
 finite quantities of hen and goofe-eggs, 
 which latter the Chinefes arc fond of. In 
 fome places there is milk and little cheefes, 
 excellent falmon, choice olives, eels, trours, 
 oylters, and falt-fifh) a thoufand forts of 
 varieties for collations ; many forts of cakes, 
 great variety of greens, beans, infinite 
 vetches \ abundance of excellent fruit, rice, 
 wheat, FrrwA-wheat, and a thoufand other 
 odd forts of food. All which pofitively 
 makes againft the lightnefs of diet, menti- 
 4 
 
 on'd as a reafon of the doubt \ nor is that 
 it which obl^es them to eat three times a 
 day, but only the cuftom of eating a break- 
 fait as is us'd in Europe, where people do 
 it becaufe they have been bred (o to nou- 
 rifh the body, and be the better able to go 
 about their bufinefs \ fo that the Chinefes 
 breakfiiJl as the Europeans do. The qua- 
 lity and quantity is alfo fmall and diflinft 
 from what is eaten at noon. The wine. Win,. 
 tho' not made of grapes in fome parts, is 
 good, in others better. 
 
 4. 2^ Refleilion. If the reafon of making 
 the doubt were true, methinks we niifTio- 
 ners might for the fame caufe be excus'd 
 from fafting, and with better reafon than 
 the Chinefes, becaufe thofe light meats are 
 natural to them, and we us'd to otlicrs 
 more folid and nourifhing, which is not 
 fo at all. So if the Europeans in ybneri- 
 ca and the Philippine iflands, did eat 
 nothing but as the Indians do, they would 
 certainly enjoy the fame privilege as the 
 others ; for the ground of granting it was 
 their eating fo fmall a quantity, and their 
 food having fo linle nourifhment, for they 
 are really light and flender. Nor does this 
 argument hold in the Philippine illands \ 
 the Indians eat but twice a day, therefore 
 their diet is flrong and nourifhing; con- 
 fequently it does not hold in China, or 
 Europe to fay, they eat three times, there- 
 fore the meat is light and not nourifhing. 
 Both thefe differences proceed from other 
 caufes, which are either the peoples being 
 flronger, or more laborious, or the coun- 
 tries being hotter or colder. Cold coun- 
 tries require more fullenance than the hot: 
 according as the heat or cold increafes, more 
 or Icfs food is requifite -, which is moft 
 ceruin, and experience Ihews it better than 
 fpeculation. How is it pofTible a Chinefe, Atfimn. 
 Spaniard, Frenchman, ^nd much lefs a Ger- 
 man, fhould fubfifl upon what an Indian 
 
 of Macafar or Borneo lives on ? All one 
 of them eats in a day is not equivalent to 
 a quarter of a pound of bread, and a little 
 water, yet they arc as ftrong, lufty and 
 plump as any Europeans. 
 
 5. If the diet of China be light and flen- 
 der, how comes it we fee infinite numbers 
 of people that fafl there, and in all coun- 
 tries even to India ? and thefe people ab- 
 fVain from fiefh, fifh, white-meats and 
 wine all their whole lives, yet they arc 
 found and healthy, and ftrong enough to 
 labour, fome at tillage, others in boats, 
 and others at mechanick handicraft trades; 
 and the women work at home, and breed 
 their children. So that the lightnefs of the 
 diet, even excluding fifh, fiefh, (iff. will 
 not prevail with them to leave their devi- 
 lifh fafts i and yet it fhall be of force the* 
 they eat Efh, and whitemeats, and drink 
 
 wine. 
 
V ( • '. r; fi ofF. MaFtin Martinez. 
 
 343 
 
 "MM 
 
 ill ■'.• 
 
 wine, CsV. to excufe them from the fiifti 
 of the church. Only one objection can 
 be mxle ajramU thb argument, whkh is, 
 thtt ihoTe Cbmefis only keep abitinence from 
 tbofe things mencion'd, and therefore eat 
 brrakfaft and fiipper of fuch meats as arc 
 aliow'd thorn •, but theChriftians, tho' they 
 eac fiflt afld i^itemeats, t^e. muft eat no 
 bmitfaA:, which a what they cannot en- 
 dure, becaufc they are otherwife us'd. 
 The anfwer is, that thii proceeds not from 
 the tigbtnefs of the mtatf which was the 
 caufe of the doubc. Befides, among 
 labouring people, what is us'd here may 
 be us'd there ; for fcholars, as a fmall quan- 
 tity is tolerated among us, fo it may among 
 them, wi °ch F. Brancato has already af- 
 fign'd to ir- two ounces, upon which a 
 fchoKir may well hold out till noon, and 
 wc fee many men and women faft very 
 well without it. 
 
 6. Nor are ours the molt rigid fafts in 
 the wor'd. The so'"" rinon of the cou" 
 cil of Laodicea commands tlipc Chrill' . 
 in lent keep Xenpbagia. TertuUian lib. .• 
 aJverf. Pfychitcs, fays, wt ktep the X'ro- 
 piiagia, v)bicb is, abftinence from a' ^''"h 
 and broth, and all frejheft fruits, f- t o 
 may neither eat nor drink any thing ./ i. '«r. 
 And this we fee was in the infancy of .; 
 church. Cabajfucius pag. 148. ac'-ls: Ibe 
 Greeks to this day obferve fuch a oph'- 
 gia in their fafls; and Balfamon ..j us, 
 ahfiinencefromfifii is much us'd among them, 
 which TertuUian includes under the denomi- 
 nation of all forts of flejh. Alfo the Arme- 
 nian Chrijlians, the Euiicians and Schifma- 
 ticks, do net only abftainfrom earthly flefh, 
 wbitemeats, and eggs, but alfo from f\(h, 
 mne, and oil, as many writ:, who have tra- 
 vel'd thofe countries in our time. And Balfa- 
 mon ad Apoil. can. 69. tells us that the 
 Greeks obferve the Xerophagia, throughout 
 the whole year, upon wednefdays andfridays, 
 fo far that neither upon thefe days, nor the 
 fafts of lent, they ever difpenfe witbfick peo- 
 ple, tho' in danger of death, ans farther than 
 to eat fifl). It goes yet farther with the 
 Chinefes, and others who keep the Xero- 
 pbagia all their life time, without ever 
 difpenfing with it ; tho' they be in danger 
 of death, they do not allow of fijh, white- 
 meats, or eggs. What wonder the Carthu- 
 fians ftiould not difpenfe with flefli ? 
 
 7. It is alfo to be obferv'd that the Chi- 
 nefis make great account of fafts; and 
 therefore we find the firft queftion they 
 put, when they difcourfe concerning our 
 holy faith, is what fafts we have : and when 
 we make them eafy, faying there are but 
 few, as believing this makes it more grate- 
 ful to them, they rather diflike it, for they 
 do not approve it ftiould oblige them to io 
 few fafts. For which reafon I often laid 
 
 in China, that if it were in my power, I Nava- 
 would not difpenfe with one fafting day. retti. 
 I conclude this point according to the in- t-'VNJ 
 tention of it, which wa: co fliew that the 
 reafon alledg'd for excufing the Chinefe 
 convert from the duty of fafting, viz. the 
 ligblnefs of the diet, has not th-: leaft ftia- 
 (ww of truth. 
 
 8. As to what he allcdgt-i i xcufe the y^juj. 
 mandarines from fafting, i < e , rre there is uriti. 
 no truth in it. For the bet underftand- 
 
 ing whereof it muft beunderfto.. .1, that the 
 greater the mandarines are, the feldomer, 
 and the lefs time they fit in court, which 
 is in their own houfes, except thofe at 
 court (therefore the Chinefes do not fay the 
 mandarin goes to, or comes from his court, 
 but that he comes out to, or withdraws 
 from it, becaufeitisaroominhishoufci fo 
 he comes out of his own apartment, where 
 no body goes in about buhnefs, to a pub- 
 lick hall where he hears caufes, and from this 
 to another yet more publick: by which 
 i- appears that the word Adire, which is to 
 ' CO, can only be verify'd of the manda- 
 ' at court, and no others throughout 
 I. whole empire.) So the fupreme man- 
 darin or governor ufually refiding in a 
 metropolis, goes to his court but two or 
 ihree times a month. The viceroys do 
 the fame, the governors of n7;« or TAOS, 
 fomewhat oftner. The judges and their 
 afliftants are they that follow it moft, and 
 they have no fix'd time to come out, or to 
 fit, as is ufual in Spain ; but they come 
 out when they pleafe, and fo withdraw. 
 This indeed is obferv'd, that as foon as 
 the judge, for example, comes out to his 
 court immediately his deputies come out 
 to theirs ■, and as loon as he withdraws, they 
 do fo too: but to fay any mandarin fits in 
 court from eight in the morning till two 
 in the afternoon, is a mere chimera. And 
 if this ever happen'd, yet it ought not to 
 be reprefented as a conftant, fettled, and 
 general praftice. And tho' it were really 
 (0, yet there was no neceffity of reprefent- 
 ing it at Rome, becaufe this is one among 
 the many other cafes fet down by divines, 
 that excufe a man from fafting. Befides, 
 the Chinefe mandarines whilft they fie in 
 court, publickly and very freely eat and 
 drink whatfoever they fancy ; and therefore 
 any of them who fliall be a Chriftian might 
 be advis'd to take fome rcfrelhment there, 
 if he found himfelf faint, which he might 
 do without the leaft refledion. In ftiorc 
 the reafon alledg'd for making the doubt 
 is altogether groundlefs. 
 
 9. To excule them from keeping of ho- 
 lidays he gives this following reafon : Be- 
 caufe moft of the Chrijlians mufi work for 
 their living, and the Chrijlians are often 
 forced by the infidel magijlrates to undergo J'e- 
 
 veral 
 
 ."•i 
 
 ! 1 
 I 
 
 ■.:!i:'ii 
 
 f !, 
 
 t i 
 
 '•t-lfl 
 
 
 
3H 
 
 Rejiedions on the Propojitions Book VII, 
 
 ]<'■!■ 
 
 Nava- vcralfoftsafliihctir; the Chriilidii mtigijiratts 
 BETTE. ibenijrlves muji keep their courts, even upon 
 Sm.^^r's^ cur holuiiiy, on pain of forfeiting ibeir em- 
 pkynenls. I anfwcr, that when a m.m nuitt 
 of ntcilTity work to maintain himlclt, his 
 wir^' ami tiulJren, i^c. there is no need ot 
 going turtlicr about it, or putting the quef- 
 tion 1 for it is a plain cale, that a fujierior 
 law exempts liim from the precept s nor is 
 it i)roi)er to emleavour that all men fhoukl 
 be cxcufeii on account of this fort o\ peo- 
 ple, when there are others not under thofe 
 tircumltances. Bcfules, wiicre there are 
 tradtfnien in a city who know that mals is 
 liiiil at fuch an hour, the hearing of it will 
 not obHruct tiieir working for their living, 
 cfpecially actoiiling to that erroneous opi- 
 nion foinc men hold, that the cluirth does 
 not obiit;e to forbear work, luit oidy to 
 hear mati. So liiat this argument will clear 
 the latter, but not tiie others i and it will 
 be only accidentally, and when that necel- 
 fity prelfes, the rcalbn for it Ihinus good. 
 So thofe labourers, whom the mandarines 
 command to work upon holidays , are 
 dilcharg'd from the precept of the duirch, 
 which is not obligatory when any confider- 
 able damage may accrue to the Chriilian 
 from it. Yet I am of opinion tiiat will 
 happen but leldoni, for there are ib many 
 of every trade in China, that there is no 
 neccfTity of forcing the Chrirtians to do 
 any fort of work. Therefore 1 look ujwn 
 thai propofition .as chimerical, when he 
 fays, And the Cbrijlians tire often forced by 
 (he infidel mngijlnites, &c. For wiiiih rea- 
 fon when tliis point was argu'd at Canton, 
 no man made ule of this argument. As to 
 wliat concerns the mandarines, 1 declare I 
 never heard there was any fuch penalty 
 for the!"'- who omit Ircquenting their tourts. 
 I have already faid, the greatcfl of them 
 do not much appear in their courts ; but 
 certain it i<, fuppofing fuch a law, tliat 
 if they cannot conveniently he... mals 
 before, t!iey are dilcharg'd of, the duty. 
 But if tiicy go to the court at eight of the 
 clotk, wliy may not they hear mals at le- 
 ven? and if tnc mandarines go from their 
 courts a vifiting, and receive tiiem, go to 
 plays, entertainments, and other fellivals 
 tliey have on their tablets, witiioui forfeit- 
 ing their employments, why migiit not 
 they hear mals on fundays, and great lioli- 
 ddys? This is only a pumping lor reafons 
 to l\and out in their opinion, as tiiey usM 
 to fay at Rome. 
 
 lo. To ixcul'e the Cbinefes from yearly 
 conkfTion, and from communion, he pro- 
 pofcs. That the mijfioners arefe-w, the king- 
 dom of a vajl extent, and therefore many 
 Cbrijlians cannot bear mafs upon holiday!, 
 nor confefs and receive once a year I allow 
 there is no precept that oblig's thofe, who 
 
 cannot hear mafs, or confefs and receive 
 cither in China, or any where clle. We 
 know tiiere are vifitations, particularly in 
 America and the Philippine iflands, where 
 they do not fee a prieil in a year or two, 
 but they meet upon holidays in the church 
 to pray and humble themfelves before Gon, 
 and yet they are oblig'd to hear mafs, con- 
 fefs, Ofi.-. The liime then mull be allow'd 
 in China, tho' in China it is cafier to vilit 
 the Chrilhans, than in fome parts of the 
 Philippine ilands, where we mult go levc- 
 ral leagues by lia, and in dang;T of ene- 
 mies i and it we go by land, the ways are fo 
 bad that they are almoft impafluible, without 
 any tiling to eat, or any houfes to rert, as 
 I know by experience. Befidcs, if there 
 are fo few milfioners that they cannot alVilt 
 the Chrifti\ns, why will not they fuller 
 other religious men to help them ? And if 
 when the Chrillians c.dl tlicm, they go to 
 them, why do the fathers of the foci- 
 ety complain of us and the Framifcans, as 
 F. Martinez aiftually did complain of p. 
 John Baptiji de Morales, bccaufe he went 
 with a companion to the city Nl N G PO, 
 when he was courted and invited by the li- 
 ccnciate CHUCo/ww.'' Or why fliall not 
 the miffioncr labour and travel, in vifiting 
 his flock, to teach, initrudt and feed their 
 fouls, as F. Antony of S. Mary us'd to fay 
 of F. John Francis Ferrari did? Therefore 
 1 fay all the realbns alledg'd for the doubts, 
 arc not according to the general opinion 
 of the lociety, but F. Martinez his own, 
 and fram'd by one or two more, and have 
 nothing in tliem. 
 
 II. The holy congregation anfwers. 
 The aforeftiid pofitive j>recept is to he naic 
 known by the mijfioners, as obliging under mor- 
 tal fin. Sec. It mult be iicre obferv'd, 
 that tho' his holinefs Innocent the lo''' or- 
 ilain'd and commanded the fame, and his 
 decree, as is order'd in it, was notified to 
 thofe of the fociety, neverthelefs they took 
 no notice ol it, alledu,ing they had furtlier 
 matter to lay before his holinefs ; tiicy 
 made their information by F. Martinez, 
 and had the fume anfwer, and yet they did 
 not notify to the Chrillians what the holy 
 congregation commands. Therefore the 
 Itrels does not lie upon the court o( Rome'i 
 being well or ill iniorm'd, there mult be 
 fomething more in it. So that till F. Ig- 
 natius d'AcoJia entred upon the government 
 of his milFion in China, there was no talk 
 of notifying the pofiiive ccclefiallical law 
 to thofe people ; and the faid father com- 
 manded it to be notify'd, many of his 
 brethren oppofing it, and it had not been 
 done by another, as I my felf heard it faid. 
 And Hill fome contend that the Cbinefes 
 are not yet capable of this duty, whereas 
 tlic Indians of America and the Philippine 
 
 illunds 
 
of F. Martin Martinet:. 
 
 34S 
 
 idands were fubjeft to it from their firft con- 
 verfion. Before the church had declar'd it 
 klf as to this point, tiicre niigiit be fome 
 piauflbie reafons, or pretences, to think 
 ihc contrary lawful. But Jince the church 
 has pronounced judgment, it is a crime even to 
 doubt of it, hys Cabaffuciui, p. 153. upon 
 another cafe. 
 
 I. The fecond quedion is concerning 
 adminiftring the facramentals to females 
 at womens eftate. He drove the reafons 
 of the doubt as far as pofllblc, faying, Un- 
 lefs the mijjioners be extremely cautious, a 
 mighty feandal will be given to the Chincfes, 
 and all the Jlate of Chrijlianity there ma^ be 
 txpts'd to mofl imminent danger. Notwith- 
 Aanding this rigid and exorbitant propofi- 
 tioi the holy congregation decided, as ap- 
 pears in the decree. F. Jofeph de Morales 
 writ largely upon this fubjcfl, in his trea- 
 tifes, fag. 294. but immodeHly, and mix- 
 ing with the truth what is not fo. I writ 
 in the fecond tome what happen'd in Can- 
 ton, when this point was argu'd. Here I 
 mull obferve that F. Trigaucius mentions 
 the baptifm of fome womcrt, pcrform'd 
 with all the ceremonies of the cliurch, which 
 
 E roved very edifying. And F. Morales 
 rings an example of another baptiz'd 
 by one of theirs, who was not well vers'd 
 there, which gave fome fcandal. What 
 can we fay to this? If they on account of 
 the fecond precedent omit the facramen- 
 tals, we on account of the firft and of ma- 
 ny which we have both before and after, 
 of which no inconveniency has followed, 
 tho' they were on perfons of note, will 
 continue to praftife them. And fince they 
 who have power fo to do, order it to be 
 put in execution, even when they have re- 
 ceiv'd information from the fotiety, thofe 
 of the fociety are obiig'd to perform the 
 fame, without oppofing the decree, which 
 they cannot do but tiiey muft commit a 
 great crime, and give Icandai. I refer the 
 reader to the rcfolutions taken at Canton, 
 which will fatisfy him as to all that con- 
 cerns this point, and he will there find 
 enough to anfwcr I-'. Morales. 
 
 2. Here I muftobft-rve two things, fup- 
 pofing the facramentals to be a matter of 
 great moment in the church. The firil 
 is, what is ordain'd by the firft canon of 
 the council oi Orange: If any perfon in cafe 
 of necejfty have not received the holy oil in 
 VnHtm in iaftifm; let the bifJjop be advertised of it, when 
 ijfiijm. he comes to be confirmed, that he may in the 
 frjl place anoint him on the crown of the bead, 
 Kbichfhotdd have been done in baptifm, then 
 on the forehead for the facrament of confirma- 
 tion, that both the anointings may be look'd 
 upon as neccjfury. CabalTiicius, /\ 225. fays 
 thus upon this c.uion : 7his canon teaches us 
 many things: Ftrji, That be who is baptiz'd, 
 Vol. I. 
 
 is to be anointed with holy oil on the crozvn oftiws- 
 the head, by any priefl adminiflriug baf/fm, rette. 
 ficc. Fifthly, That both anointings are necef- O'VN.' 
 far/. So that it is not (o trivial a matter, 
 that every man may omit it of his own 
 head. This ceremony, fays Ammuiuius 
 Fortunalus, lib. I. de Ecclcf offic. caf. 27. 
 had its beginning under uoi^k: S. Silvejler. 
 
 My fecond and chi.-f reflexion I lakc 
 ixom Cabaffmius, pag. 14C. where, fptak- 
 ing of the oil of catechumens, he fays tlius: 
 But the anointing with oil of cirechumins, 
 whic h preceded baptifm, was us'd among the 
 Latins upon the head and breafi of the perfon 
 that was to be baptiz'd, as Famelius ci.; of 
 S. Ambrofe obferves on Tertuliian of btp- 
 tifm, in the beginning of the book ; and alfo 
 on the breafi and fhoulders, &c. But among 
 the Greeks the anointing was performed by 
 the prieft all over the body of the perfon to be 
 baptizd; for fo it is learnedly delivered by 
 Dionyfius, Ecclef. liter, cap. 2. Cyril, 
 Chryfoftom. A little lower : For this rea- 
 fon, Reinaldus Thcophilus in his treatife of 
 the prohibition of clergymen converfing with 
 women, is fully perfuaded that women us'd 
 formerly to be anointed all over the body, as 
 well as men, upon the barefkin, but that the 
 temptation of the e\es was prevented by fome 
 linen-cloth fpread before them, &c. If this 
 ceremony were ftill in ufe, there is no 
 doubt but it would be attended with all the 
 inconveniences T.Martinez propofes, fhould 
 it be praftii'd in China ; but it is eafier to 
 introduce thofe us'd by the Roman church, 
 adminiftring them as ought to be, than it 
 is to give the communion to women, and 
 hear their confeflions. Which notwich- 
 ftanding, a viceroy faid to F. Sambiaji, If 
 you deal with women, there's no more to 
 be faid. Yet I fay, notwithftanding this, 
 and other difficulties that attend thele afti- 
 ons they are all overcome, and the fathers 
 of the fociety have taken no notice of them, 
 therefore there is the lefs occafion here to 
 defcant on it. 
 
 1. As to the third queftion it is to be 
 obferved, the better to judge of the pro- 
 pofition, That there never was any difputc 
 m China, whether it was lawful or not to re- 
 ceive the degrees of batchelor, licentiate 
 and doflor: and it was fo far from bt:in{^ 
 argu'd, that no body ever lud a thoughc 
 of making a doubt of it. Therefore it was 
 nothing to the purpofe, an unnecelTary and 
 idle aftion to propofe tliis matter, in re- 
 gard that nothing but what is difficult and 
 doubtful ought to be propos'd and afk'd. 
 But it being true that deep callelh unto deep; 
 when he had committed this error, and 
 fallen into fuch a fault, he tumbled head- 
 long by degrees into many others of grea- 
 ter confequence. He fets it down in the 
 queftion as granted, that rhe degrees arc q^^h^, 
 U u u u taken 
 
 .""'11 
 
 , ('■■■; 
 
 
 
 
 
 1.' :;:l(Elinr 
 
 
 «)>>' .' 
 
 • \, 
 
 -Ma 
 
 !! 
 u 
 
 
 
 ' , !t,' 
 
 f'- 
 
 *y 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 l!;=^tji:lni^ 
 
 + 1- ■Ti.?': r1 
 
346 
 
 Refleii'tMs m the Propofitions Book Vl|. 
 
 JS.^: 
 
 '•iih 
 
 Nava- tiken in the hall {ia he terms the temple) 
 nFTTE.of Confucius. Nothing in the world can 
 V^yv^be more unrcafonablc, or untrue; it is let 
 ilown in its proper place how and whcrf the 
 decrees arc cont'cr'd, and how impolTible 
 it IS to do it in that place, if they would. 
 If F. Miiitinez propos'd fiich things as 
 thofe, mod certain it b, the anfwcr given 
 upon them, tho' not revok'd, docs not 
 make againll us. 
 
 Anotlier ftumble is this, he liiys, no fa- 
 crijicer, or miniftcr of ibe idolatrous fel^, is 
 frefent. No man in China ever imagin'd 
 any luch thing taking the words as they 
 Ibiind, and .is he and we diftinguilh be- 
 tween the lift of the learned, and that of 
 the idols, which went out of India into 
 China. In this fenfe we all agree, that 
 &i!} nftl't none of the idolatrous fed have to do 
 idilt. either at the conferring of degrees, or any 
 other ceremony of the learned, nor would 
 they allow it on any account whatfoever. 
 Therefore the propoling of it was only to 
 trick the holy congregation i and fince no 
 body has made a doubt of it, it follows 
 there was fome further fetch in propofing 
 it after that manner. He fays further. 
 Nothing nt all is done that has been infli- 
 luted by idolaters ; this includes the fame 
 double meaning, which is eafily taken 
 away, if it be granted, as to the fedt that 
 went out of India, and denying it as to 
 that of the learned. He goes on telling, 
 that the learned ov/n Confucius as their maf- 
 ter, performing to him civil and political 
 ceremonies, from their firft inftitution di- 
 redcd to mere civil worlhip. I fay in the 
 Hrlt place, that it is mod falfe, that they 
 give any worlhip either political or religious 
 to Confucius at the time of taking their de- 
 grees J the veneration they pay to him is 
 lomc days after receiving the degree, as all 
 that vau kingdom well knows. There- 
 tore he has err'd agiin in propofing this, 
 ;\nd has committed a great error as to the 
 rites with which the learned honour their 
 Confucius, be it as this or any other time : 
 for the difficulty being whether the faid 
 rites are religious or civil, he ought to ex- 
 plain them, that it might be judg'd and 
 detcrmin'd of which fort they were; and 
 not to give that for granted which was his 
 duty to prove, and which we the Francif 
 cans, and many of his own focicty have al- 
 ways deny'd. We of the two religious 
 orders never went about to abolifh any 
 thing that is civil and political in China, nor 
 is it re.ifonable we fliould ; we cut off wiiat 
 ii religious in a falfe religion, and we prove 
 it to be fuch, not only by arguments, 
 but by the authority of the graved mifli- 
 oners of the fociety. Therefore to fup- 
 pofe them to be civil rites, is to fuppofe 
 what ought to be prov'd ; fo that all the 
 
 difficulty would be. Whether it is lawful 
 to give a jwlitical worlhip to Conjucius, 
 which no body ever yet deny'd. 
 
 a. As for thofe rites being from their ve- 
 ry original inftituted as a mere civil u-orjiii/; 
 heought not toadiirt, but to prove it, and 
 to lay down the firft inditution, that it 
 might be judg'd, whether it was religious 
 or political. F. Martinez, and fonic ot 
 his brethren ^ould maintain againd the 
 fenfe of other very learned men of the fo- 
 ciety of the learned fcft, which Decanus in 
 Analog. Vet. fjf Nov. Teflam. cap. 1 1 . j. 3. 
 writes of the I'harifees, The fe£l of the Pha- 
 rifees in its firfl original ami inftitution was 
 tnoft certain, according to that of A6t. xvi. 
 5 according to the moft certain jeSI of our re- 
 ligion. Bee anus does not fuppofe but proves 
 this, and fo ought F. Martinez to do. 
 Then he fays, That vices afterwards crept 
 in, and thus it err'd in many particulars. 
 The faid fathers would make out the famr 
 of Confucius his fcdt, viz. that in its bcgi; . 
 ning it was holy, fpotlefs and good, all 
 political and courteous, and agreeable to 
 reafon ; but that afterwards by degrees it 
 was corrupted and dcfil'd ; fo that at pre- 
 fent we arc not to regard what is ill chat 
 has clung to it, but en^avour to cut it off, 
 and look only on that which is properly 
 its own, and very good. How true thu 
 is appears by the fifth book, and bv another 
 in my fecond tome, and it will oe proper 
 to read what i Lapide writes in Numb. xxi. 8. 
 fpeaking of the brazen ferpent, ^ 4. and 
 what has been already quoted out of Be- 
 canus ; and he adds. But afterwards, as it 
 ufually happens, there fprung up fuperflitions 
 and falfe doiJrines, with which the latter Pha- 
 rifees in the time c/" Christ were infeHed, 
 and therefore feverely rebuked by him, not 
 that all, but mofl of them were fucb ; for it 
 appears fome were clear from thofe vices, as 
 Nicodemus, Gamaliel, (j«(^Pau1. Here it 
 may be obferv'd, fird, that our Saviour 
 reprov'd the Pharifees, not regarding the 
 origin of the feft, whereof he makes no 
 mention, but looking upon the condition 
 it was then in. Therefore fuppofing, bu: 
 not granting, that the learned fed was 
 good in its fird inditution, we mud con- 
 fider whether it afterwards alter'd, and 
 embraced new doftrines, not look to is 
 beginning, which is pad and came not near 
 thefe times. 2. That notwithdanding there 
 were fome who follow'd that fedl according 
 to its fird inditution, as thofe above nam'd; 
 yet Christ feveral times feverely reprov'd 
 the other feftaries, who had degenerated 
 from that fird flate ; whence we may infer, 
 that had the fedt been corrupted in all ics 
 individuals, our Lord's reproof had been 
 dill more diarp, as only looking upon 
 their prcfcnt ill date, without looking back 
 
 on 
 
i! 
 
 bJF. Martin Martinez. 
 
 347 
 
 ■t', 
 
 en that pad, whole goodnefs U no iuftifl- 
 cation of the depravedners it had fallen in- 
 to through the malice of men. Now fince 
 itwiil. the learned fcft is at this time wholly and 
 in all its members corrupt, perverted and 
 degenerated, there is no reafon why lav- 
 ing afide its prefent condition we fliould 
 only rcgarti what it was formerly. To go 
 about to perfuade that the followers of o- 
 ther fe^ts have intruded fupcrditions into 
 that of the learned, is a chimerical under- 
 taking, flnce all men know what care the 
 learned have always taken to (bun all o- 
 thers. The cafe is, that fcA was always 
 bad, as the fathers Lengobardtu and Gou- 
 vea prove. 
 
 3. F. Marlintz goes on and fays, that 
 tU who ar< lo lake their degree enter Con- 
 fucius'; baH together. Here he riopofes 
 two things which had nothing of truth in 
 them. The one, that they go into that 
 place before they take their degree, which 
 IS not fo. The other, that they can all go 
 in, or be contain'd there •, both which par- 
 ticulars are falfe, and falfly grounded, that 
 is, that they are examin'd and take their 
 degrees there •, whence it follows, that the 
 tbanceltors, ehl?ors, and examiners expeiJinr 
 them there, and the refl that follows, is alio 
 falfe. For, as has been faid, in that place, 
 or hall, there u no examination nor de- 
 
 fjrees given or taken, nor is any aft of 
 earning perform'd j and it is afterward., 
 not before, that the fcholars go thither to 
 worftiip that philofopher. 
 
 As to the laft part, that the faid hall is 
 an academy, and not a temple, properh 
 fo call'd, becaufe it is Jbut to all ; we will 
 anfwer it at large in another place. 
 
 4. The holy congregation, according to 
 what bad been propos'd, anfwer'd, that the 
 faid ceremonies tie tolerated , becaufe the 
 faid worjhip feems to be merely political and 
 (ivil ; of which anfwer no doubt is to be 
 made, becaufe being fuitable to the pro- 
 pofition, which reprefents nothing that 
 may caufe any fufpicion of fuperlTition, 
 it follows that it mud be good and juilifi- 
 able. 
 
 It is well worth obferving, that F. Mar- 
 tinez knowing all the points wherein the 
 doubt and difficulty confifted, did not pro- 
 pofe, or make known any one of them at 
 Rome, but only mention'd that whereof 
 there never was any controverfy, except 
 the calling Confucius's temple a hall, or 
 college. Neverthelefs, the faid father, and 
 others of his brethren gave out in China, 
 that this decree had revok'd all that had 
 been order'd by that of Innocent the tenth: 
 whende I infer, what others faid before, that 
 he had no further regard tlian to procure 
 a fugar-pium for his own palate. 
 
 If he had defir'd to know the truth, he 
 
 ought to have proposM mil (lattil tlicque- Nava- 
 llion thus: Moll eminent lonls, when they hette. 
 arc to offer facrifice to Confucti the Cbi- '"^•P^'. 
 nefes try the bearts by pouring hot wine in, f'/'.-f 
 to their ears i if ihcy move their hiMils, 
 they arc accepted for tiie facrifice, if not, 
 they are laid afule. Is tins ceremony po- 
 litical, or fuperllitious? The re.ifon of 
 making the doubt is, becaufe fuch like 
 adh and rites are condcmn'd as fuperftiti- 
 ous in other gentiles; tor inll.incc, our 
 Torre l. 2. j. 85. art. 1. difp. 3. f.iy-, that. 
 Mighty care and indujlry was tii\l tii chuf- 
 ing of vitlims, for the fattcjl uvic cbofen out 
 of the flocks fuch as were not Inine, or ftck, 
 or any other way faulty ; bid if the viilim 
 in coming to the altar flriigglnd very much, 
 or came as it were unviiliingly to tie altar, 
 or if it fled or groan' d uhen jlrmk. Sec. it 
 was put away from the altar, as being juJgt'd 
 no way acceptable to the gods. 
 
 The Greeks iry'd the worthinefs of their 
 viiiims by laying food before them ; for if the 
 beajls would not eat it, tbey thought that fa- 
 crifice was not acceptable to the gods. The 
 greater viiiims were alfo us\l to go with gilt 
 corns, but the leffer crown'd with boughs. 
 Now all this being fuperftiiious, I put the 
 quedion to your eminencies, whether what 
 has been propos'd be fo too ? as alfo their 
 offering to the dead goats-heads, adorn'd 
 with flowers and boughs ? 
 
 He fliould further put the queftion. In 
 order to perform their ceremonies to Con- 
 fucius and the dead, there is a wafliiiig of 
 hands; and for tiie departed abftinence, 
 f ifts, and feparation from the marriage-bed 
 for the fpace of feven days ; and a tnafter 
 of ceremonies prefcribcs what is to be 
 done, and other things mention'd in this 
 book. The queftion is, whether this be 
 political, or not? The reafon of making 
 the doubt is, becaufe thcfe fame aftions 
 are condemned as fuperftitious, and irreli- 
 gious worlhip in other gentilts. Torre a- 
 bove quoted ftys thus, num. 12. The priejl 
 firfi puriffd himfelf by 'JuaJJjing his bands: 
 he abfiain'd from many things, to wit, from 
 fiejhy and wine, and from all venereal ads, 
 &c. He were a mofl pure garment, and a 
 crier who proclaim' d filence, faid at the fame 
 time. Do this you are about, &cc. All 
 this was religious, and not political vvor- 
 fliip, and confcquently it mull be lb in 
 China. 
 
 Thus thefe points muft be propos'd, not 
 giving it for granted they are j-olitical 
 rites, and then putting the qucllion, whe- 
 ther they may be allow'd ? this is down- 
 right ridiculous. Nor r ic to the purjxjfe 
 to alledge, that wafhi' of hands, putting 
 o -lean clothes, fal> ,. p.bftaining from 
 V screal afts, fcff. au: lings indifferent; 
 lov, tho' it is true that in themlllves they 
 
 ar9 
 
 
 < 
 
 .■3'! 
 
 .' '• , ■' . 1 
 ■-■'■■ fft' *■■, 
 
 I'lrJfl'Ml.'..,*': 
 
 'AM VI 
 
 !• ,r 
 
 1^ ^i 
 
 
 
 
■-?>':«»; 
 
 If:::::!! 
 
 348 
 
 Reflexions on the Propojttions Book VI I, 
 
 ,;'(! !i •■ 
 
 mm 
 
 
 
 
 ^%h 
 
 V' ■!•■■■ 
 
 IT'*' ' ^i 'fi! 
 
 Nava- are fo, like kiieL-ling, taking off the hat, 
 RE TTE. feV. yet they are decided to be political 
 '^^V or religious, according to time and place, 
 by the intention, objedt, and other circiim- 
 (tances. Many inllances of this fort are 
 brought in the proper place, here I will 
 only infert what our Torre writes, nUm. 1 2. 
 lit fup. That the priejls of Cybele did cut 
 off their privy members, or elfe dejlroy'd the 
 genital po-wer by the uje of certtiiit herbs. 
 Which moll certainly in them was no po- 
 litical, but a religious aft; and the f mie 
 aftion in the people of Cochinchina, and the 
 bonzos of China, (Ibmc of whom to live at 
 eafe, cut a fmall firing belonging to the 
 private parts) is no religion but barbarity. 
 The fame argument may be urg'd in all 
 other cafes, except for the facrifice and 
 temple, which are, at lead by the law of 
 nations, dedicated to God. 
 
 I. ^iitre 4. There are reflexions e- 
 nough to be made here: in the firft place 
 he fets it down as a rule, that whatfoevcr 
 there is fuperllitious in the ceremonies per- 
 torm'd to the dead in China, is added to 
 what the learned inllituted: and whereas 
 the contrary appears by the teftimony of 
 mod grave fathers of the fociety, and by 
 the clalTick authors of the learned fedl, he 
 ought not, nor in rcafoii could take fuch a 
 thing for granted. 
 
 He alks further, whether the Chriftians 
 may perform the fame ceremonies among 
 the infidels ? If he gives it for granted, 
 that the proper ceremonies of Jie learned 
 are not fuperllitious, and cuts off the fu- 
 perllitious part, that has crept in from a- 
 broad, there is no doubt but they may per- 
 form them, nay there is no need of putting 
 the quellion. The church h.as always taken 
 care that Chrillians Ihould not imitate the 
 adions of the infidels, lc(l it fliould be a 
 ground to believe they agree in the fame 
 errors. On this account it was order'd, 
 that no bre.ui , or other eatable things 
 fhoukl be put upon the graves of the 
 faithful departed at Macao, as fliall be 
 laid hereatter. This it was the council of 
 llibcris or Granada had regard to, when it 
 (aid, can. ^4. // has been thought fit that 
 candles be not lighted tn the day-time in the 
 il.tirch-yard, for the fouls of the holy are not 
 to be dijlttrb'd. Cabaffucius on this place, 
 page ig. " This prohibition, which broaeh- 
 " ers of novelties abufe, contrary to the 
 *' pious ufe 'I' catholicks, was proper in 
 " thole times, vv' en Chrillians liv'd among 
 " pagans, lell the former fliould be in- 
 »' \\itcA wiih fu|ierllition ; for the hea- 
 " tliens weie perfuaded that the fouls of 
 ••' the di-ud wanted meat and lij^ht, to dif- 
 " pel luin|^',er and dai-knefs, and therefore 
 " they eairy'd food, inilk and wine to 
 " the graves, as Plutarch cellifies at the 
 
 " beginning of Romulus' s life ; and fo 
 «' other ancients, as Homer, &c. The 
 " reafon why the faithful ufe torches and 
 " candles at funerals is altogether mylU- 
 «' cal, to (ignify light everlafting, (^c, 
 " But the word dijlurbingv/hkh the canon 
 «' makes ufe of, fignifies a difpleafure the 
 " faints conceive after this life at the fu- 
 " pcrlUtion of thofe chat are living. But 
 «' when gentilifm declining, Chrillian re. 
 «' ligion lifted up its head, then at laft 
 " the faithful having banilh'd all fear, or 
 " fufpicion of approving or imitating the 
 " profane rites of the heathens, follow'd 
 " the funerals of Chriftians with lighted 
 " candles." Card. Lugo de incarn- difp. 37, 
 feuf. 2. num. 20. mentions the aforetaid 
 canon, though to another purpofe, which 
 he folvcs five feveial ways, fee it there. 
 The fame is to be done in China, in rela- 
 tion to laying meat before the im.iges or 
 tablets of the dead, or on their tombs for 
 the fame reafon. 
 
 The difficulty is, whether the ceremo- 
 nies which are taken from the doHrine of 
 the philofophers, are political, or belong to 
 a falfe religious worfliip ; and therefore it 
 was his duty to propoie them as they are 
 in themfclves, that fuch fentence might 
 pafb upon them as they deferv'd. 
 
 2. He goes on with the quellion, Whe- 
 ther Chriftians may be prefent, particularly 
 after making a proteflationof the faith, whiljl 
 the infidels perform the fuperftitious part, not 
 joining with, or authorizing them, but be- 
 caufe it would be much taken notice of, if the 
 kindred were then abfent, and it would caufe 
 hatred and enmity ? In confirmation of the 
 proteftation of faith, we may add what 
 Morales mentions, pag. 159. he fays, that 
 one D. Peter and Lady Mar^ being pre- 
 fent at one of the anniverfaries they per- 
 form to the de.ad, when all the ceremonies 
 of the learned feft were performM, and 
 thofe of the fedl of the idols came on, 
 D. Peter wich a loud voice declar'd, He 
 had perform'd the firft bccaufe they were 
 good, but could not as a Chriftian pcr- 
 tbrm thole of the idols, as being wicked, 
 and fo went away with his wile. Tiuis 
 that father plcfes liimfelt, anil thinks e- 
 very body will be latisfy'd with this llory. 
 In the lirft ])lace, this (hews how little lie 
 is acquainted with China, fince he calls that ''V'''! 
 Chrillian a gentleman, and by the title of 
 I). Peter, and his wife donna, whereas it ib 
 notorious that we never give any body in 
 that country the (lile ot don, nor do v/e 
 call them gentlemen, becaule there is no 
 gentility tliere but what every man ai. 
 quires, excejitiiig very tew, of whom 1 
 fpoke in another place. And tho' this be 
 not to our purpole, yet it fhews hii mil- 
 take in meddling with what he dots not 
 
 under- 
 
il 
 
 of F, Martin Martinez] 
 
 3^P 
 
 underfiand. I fliould make no difficulty 
 to fay D. Peler, and the lady Mary are 
 counterfeit and imaginary-, but that it 
 may not be faid I do ittofliun the difficulty 
 I allow of the paflage as true and real, and 
 deny y/hit Moraies juft before much extols, 
 Cmvtrti. faying, that the the Cbinefe Chridians are 
 very obedient and ftrift obfervcrs of what 
 the miflloners fay and teach them. But to 
 the purpofe, I do not deny but there may 
 befome, efpecially of the learned, if they 
 are good Chridians, who will not perform 
 or he prefent at the ceremonies of the feft 
 call'd of the idols. But the difficulty lies 
 not in this, flnce we ail agree that thefe 
 are bad, as the learned infidels themfelves 
 confefs, tho' they perform them among 
 the reft. The queftion is, whether the ce- 
 remonies peculiar to the learned are fuper- 
 ilitious, and whether the Chriftians may 
 perform or be prefent at them, when they 
 are condemned as fuch ? and yet as to thefe, 
 there is no man who will proteft he is a 
 Chriftian, and forbear performing them i 
 and if any do proteft, there will enfue en- 
 mity, hatred, and quarrels among the kin- 
 dred, unlefs he who does fo be a perfon in 
 great authority, whom they highly honour 
 and refpe<^. 
 f:,f:ipt>f 3. In the fecond place, I maintain that 
 lii litera- the Chriftians by their prefence at thofc 
 <> ceremonies, cannot but co-operate and au- 
 thorize the aA, or elfe enmity and hatred 
 muft enfue, which is what F. Martinez 
 would prevent. The reafon is plain, be- 
 caufe all there prefent compofe one body 
 in order to thofe ceremonies, for every 
 one ftands in his place alTigned him, and 
 afts the part allotted him, kneels and rifes 
 with the reft, upon a word given by the 
 mafter of the ceremonies -, fo that there is 
 not the leaft difference in outward appear- 
 ance betwixt Chriftians and infidels as to 
 all that is done there: fo that if the Chri- 
 ftian might be there apart from the reft, 
 for inftancc in a corner, only looking on, 
 as Tertullian faid, he would be prefent wa- 
 Urialiter, and not co-operating or autho- 
 rifing ; as when a catholick goes into a 
 church of hereticks out of curiofity, or 
 with a defign to oppofe what he fees or 
 hears there : but if he be there in that man- 
 ner as has been faid, he is prefent forma- 
 liter, and as a part of that body. Whence 
 1 draw this conclufion, that F. Martinez 
 gave in his information, only to the end 
 abovemention'd. 
 
 4. Thofe propofitions, Tlx Chinefes af- 
 Jign no divinity to 'befouls departed, tbeyex- 
 peO nolbing, nor ajk nolb'tg of tbem, aie 
 all uppofue to what his own brethren own, 
 and to what F. Martinez himfelf confefs'd 
 in China, as (hall appear in the fecond 
 come. 
 Vol. I. 
 
 5. In the firft way or manner, tbefirji Nava- 
 H, &c. he pafs'd by fome things of no rettej 
 fmall moment. It is not to be admir'd that ^-•''WJ 
 F. Jobn Baptift fhould omit fomething, 
 neither he nor others of thofe times could 
 
 fee thoroughly into all things ; but thofe 
 of the fociety muft of neceffity in fo many 
 years have difcover'd more, as appears in 
 their works which ftiall be quoted. In the 
 firft place, he omitted the letters on that 
 tablet or tabernacle, which they fay is the 
 feat of the perfon*s departed foul ; he alfo S'"^'- 
 pafs'd by the others which mention, that 
 children offer facrifice to their parents. 
 He further forbore to make it known, that 
 the Chinefes believe the airy fouls of their 
 friends departed come to thofe tabernacles, 
 and are maintained by the fteam of the 
 meat laid before them. And to conclude, 
 he fpeaks not of the chair and bed of the 
 foul where they place its figure. All this 
 is to be found in the ritualof the learned, 
 with which other fefts have had nothing to 
 do, nor have inferted any thing into it. 
 
 6. The fecond way is, Scc. In this too he 
 -vas fhort, firft in callins the temples of 
 the dead SCU TANG, concealing the 
 word MIAO, which is more frequent and 
 proper to a temple, though the firft be fo 
 too, but for thofe that are lefs than the 
 MIAO's, which emperors, petty kings, 
 and perfons of note have. This point Ihall 
 be treated of at large in its place. 
 
 We have already obferv'd what he for- 
 bore to make known as to the tablets, and 
 many facrifices and ceremonies perform'd 
 in thofe temples, as ftiall be faicl. In the 
 laft he was very much out, faying, H^bicb 
 nevertbelefs they do not worfhip ; whereas the - 
 contrary is well known to all men, and 
 that there is no new or full moon through 
 the year but they light candles before them, 
 burn perfumes, place meat, and make ge- 
 nuflexions. It alfo appears by the ritual, 
 that many who have no temples, perform 
 their ceremonies at home, in the fame 
 manner as thofe that have. 
 
 7. The third way is, &c. Here he omit- 
 ted one thing very material, which is, that 
 at every tomb there is a little chapel de- 
 dicated to the tutelar fpirit of the dead per- 
 fon there buried, to whom they offer fa- 
 crifice in thankfgiving, for his care in guard- 
 ing the faid party deceas'd, and whom they 
 intreat to protedl, and look to him for the 
 future. 
 
 By what has been faid in thefe refiedli- 
 ons, the reader may eafily gather, whether 
 F. Martinez's propofition was legal, fin- 
 cere, and true, or not ; and he will be the 
 better enabled with more eafe to fatisfy 
 himfelf in thofe points which are handled 
 in the fecond tome. 
 
 
 m 
 
 'it, 
 
 
 
 
 
 :t 
 
 ii. 
 
 ' ' i 1 
 
 Xxxx 
 
 Ai 
 
 h-'4 
 
 :Ai; . 
 
I -l 
 
 ¥p ,. 
 
 iTr'' 
 
 it f 
 
 350 
 
 Reflexions on the Propojitions^ &c. Book VII. 
 
 Nava- As for what concerns the anfwer of the 
 RETTE. holy congregation, to which I give all 
 ^>'VNJ imaginable honour, it is to be obferv'd 
 that it never allows of any fupcrftitious aft, 
 as F. Pro/per Intorceta publickly declar'd 
 at Canton ; which, befides that it is other- 
 wife moft certain, the mod eminent lord 
 cardinal Ottoboni confirm'd to me with his 
 own mouth. It is to be obferv'd in the 
 fecond place, that by thofe words. They 
 may only be prefent, it only allows of a ma- 
 terial prefence, not the formal, co-opera- 
 tive, or authoritative. 
 
 8. Concerning the other point, which 
 F. John Baptijla de Morales propos'd in the 
 1O46. year 1646, F. Afar/jwz made no mention, 
 the reafon of it is not to be guefs'd •, nor 
 did he touch upon that about Christ 
 crucify'd, tho* the fithers of the fociety 
 were much concern'd at it, as thinking 
 we had done them much wrong. I write 
 what I know, and make out in another 
 place. F. Jofeph de Morales enlarg'd much 
 upon this fubjeft, with his ufual modefty 
 and piety ; he treats of it from page 342, 
 to page 4.7J. he Ihall be fully anfwer'd, 
 God willing. I will here only infert what 
 he quotes page 470. out of the council of 
 Iliberh, or Granada, can. 3<S. which is thus, 
 " It has been thought fit that there fliould 
 " be no piftures m churches, left that 
 «' which is honour'd and worlhip'd be 
 «' painted on the walls." He fets down 
 two reafons for it, one taken from Jlanus, 
 cap. dial. cap. 1 6. Sanderus, lib. II. de ado- 
 rat, imag. p. 4. and of F. Turrianus, and 
 Cabajfucius follows it, pag. 20. and fays, 
 " For the underftanding the defign of the 
 " council, the time is to be confider'd 
 " when the perfecution of the Gentiles 
 " rag'd againft the Chriftians ; for this 
 " canon is in favour of holy images, which 
 " it therefore forbids being painted on the 
 ♦' walls, left they be fcoft"'d at by the 
 " Gentiies." Which inconveniency did not 
 attend thofe painted on cloth, paper, or 
 board, becaufe they could be remov'd and 
 hid. Hence Morales would infer, that the 
 image of Christ crucify'd, is not to be 
 expos'd to the danger of being infulted by 
 the Gentiles : but this does not anfwer, nor 
 is it to thepurpofe of the matter in contro- 
 verfy, cfpecially becaufe what he alledgcs 
 to make good his defign is groundlefs. 
 
 The fecond reafon is taken from Vaf- 
 quez, lib. II, de adorat. dif. 5. cap. 2. n. 133. 
 
 who is follow'd by Ayala, our Torre 2. 2. 
 f 94. art. I. difp. 6. dub. 2. and others." 
 The Council thought it inconvenient and 
 indecent, that holy images fliould be paint- 
 ed on the walls, becaufe thedampnefs and 
 other accidents defaced them, and fo they 
 rather mov'd laughter than devotion \ and 
 becaufe in times of war churches are pol- 
 luted, and all refpeft to holy images is loft ; 
 which makes nothing at all to what our 
 adverfary aims at, unlefs applied through 
 many confequences, in which great diffi. 
 culties occur. Cardinal Lugo de incarn. difp. 
 36. fe^. I. num. 10. follows both reafons 
 and concludes, that the precept is repeal'd. 
 Torre, Cano, and others, give a truer fo- 
 lution, which is, that it was a provincinl 
 fynod, held without any authority of the 
 pope J and as it err'd in other things, fo it 
 did in this. I will add a fourth, which 
 Cabajfucius affigns. «' Befides, fays he, 
 " Baronius not without reafon fufpefts that 
 " this canon was counterfeited and forg'd 
 " by the Iconoclajls who formerly inha- 
 " hittA Spain. His reafon is, becaule the' 
 " it be fet down by Ivo, lib. III. yet it is 
 " not mention'd by thofe that compii'd 
 " the canons before him, as Ferdinand the 
 «' deacon, Dionyftus Exiguus, Crefconius; 
 " as alfo becaufe none of the Spanijh ci\k 
 " Iconoelafts, tiio* they us'd all po.Tible 
 «' care to draw arguments from any part 
 «' whatfoever againft holy images, ever 
 «' produced any canon of the council of 
 " Iliberis which was held in Spain. Nor 
 "did Vigilantius, and Claudius biftiop of 
 " Turin, who were both well acquainted 
 '« with Spain, and oppos'd holy images. 
 
 What confequence can be deduced from 
 an antecedent fo uncertain, to make ufeof 
 it againft theexpofing the image of Christ 
 crucified ? I muft alfo obferve in this place, 
 that when the perfecution in China began, 
 fome of us endeavour'd to fecure the holy 
 images, for the reafons above-mention'd, 
 and others did not take them up. 
 
 S. Hierom, epifl. 1 4. to S. Augujlin writes 
 thus, " If I write any thing in my defence, 
 " the fault is yours that provok'd me, not 
 " mine, becaufe I am obliged to anfwer." 
 I might fay the fame to F. Martin Mar- 
 tinez if he were alive, and fhould blame 
 or complain of me ; but I believe he would 
 take no notice of it, becaufe he would be 
 fatisfied I had right and reafon im my fide. 
 
 6), 
 
 wncs 
 
<0, 
 
 'Mnts 
 
 AO 
 
 ,A\ 
 
 Si^eries proposed, &c. 
 
 351 
 
 ^eries propoi'd to the Holy General Congregation of the Holy Roman and Uni- 
 verfaf Inquijition j and by its leave and direSiion tranfmitted to the mo^ Reve- 
 rend Fathers, F. Laurence Brancato de Laurxa of the Order of the Friars Mi- 
 nors of S. Francis, Confultor of the Holy Congregations of the Holy Inquifition, 
 Rites and Indulgences, Examiner ofBifiops, and the publick Divines of the Sa- 
 pientia at Rome. 
 
 And F. John Bona ^bbot of the Congregation of S. Bernard de Fulco, Confultor 
 of the Holy Inquifition, Rites and Indulgences; hut now Cardinal of the Holy 
 Roman Church. 
 
 , , '«x THereas the blind Gentiles do on 
 W ieveral accounts highly extol and 
 commend feveral infidels long fince dead, 
 and have added thtm to the number of 
 their vain deities or gods, or elfe do ho- 
 nour and worfhip them as faints, ^are; 
 Whether (laying afide that vain belief) it 
 be lawful for Chriftians who live among 
 infidels, firft making a proteilation of 
 their faith, or without it to honour thofe 
 dead men with ceremonies of external 
 worfliip, fuch as kneeling, proftrations, 
 offerings, .nd the like, either hi company 
 with the faid Gentiles, or elfewhere apa. :, 
 when thofe things either according to the 
 intention of the Gentiles, or by ufe, and 
 cuftom, or law, are diretled to a fuperfti- 
 tious worlhip ? 
 
 2. Whereas the fame Gentiles do honour 
 and worfhip their principal mafter Confu- 
 (ius, who dy'd in infidelity, as a faint i 
 and perform many things, as making offer- 
 ings, genuflexions, proftrations, burning 
 of perfumes, praying and begging of 
 afliftance, graces, and benefits, before a 
 fmall tablet, with this infcription ; The 
 throne, or honourable feat of the fpirit, or 
 foul of the moft holy and principal majler. 
 ^cere 1 Whether it he lawful for Chrifti- 
 ans to light candles, and burn fweets be- 
 fore the laid tablet, or togetlier with the 
 Gentiles, or apart, to kneel, proftrate 
 thcmfelves, burn perfumes, tlie faid Chri- 
 ftians omitting the prayers and invocation ? 
 3. Whereas ttie Gentiles believe, that 
 the fouls of their anccftors departed dwell 
 on certain little tablets, on which thefc 
 words are written, 'The throne or feat of the 
 foul of N, or N; and that they attend to 
 receive the offering and facrifices the 
 Gentiles make to them, imploring and 
 cxpcfting their iffiftancc in their ne- 
 tcllities. ^uiere ; Whether the Chriftians 
 may keep luch tablets, either in their tem- 
 ples, or th'.'ir private houfes -, at leaft if 
 they raiie tliat infcription, 'rbe throne cr 
 flit of thejoul, and lay afide that falfe be- 
 lief of the ioul's refiding on them ; whe- 
 ther in fuch cafe they may have them in 
 their houles, or any other places, and there 
 cither with the Gentiles, or apart, may ho- 
 nour them with offering fruits of the earth, 
 
 i 
 
 and fweets, or at leaft by proftrations by Nava- 
 way of gratitude, and celebrating their rette. 
 memory ? U-'V^O 
 
 4. In all towns and cities of China there 
 is a temple dedicated to the idol C H I N G 
 HOANG-, which is look'd upon and be- 
 liev'd to be the guardian and ruler of that 
 place. Governors, when they enter upon their 
 employments, and twice a month, are oblig- 
 ed, under the penalty of forfeiting their go- 
 vernment, to go to that temple, and there 
 to worftiip, falling down before the 
 idol, and to oflfer to it ficrifice of wine, 
 flefh, flowers, candles, and fweets; and 
 they fwear before it, that they will go- 
 vern uprightly and juftly ; and if they 
 fliould do the contrary, they fubmit them- 
 felves to the punifliment the idol Ihall in- 
 flift on them, and afk of him a rule and 
 afliftance that they may govern well. 
 §ua:re i. Whether Chriftian governors may 
 perform thcfe things, or muft quit their 
 employments? 2. Whether they may be 
 tolerated to do ir for the prefent, in cafe 
 they ereiftin the middle of tiie temple where 
 the idols arc, an emincncy ap.irt from the 
 idol-altar, and place on it a crofs, or the 
 pifture of our Saviour not hid, but vifible 
 to all the Gentiles -, and proftrate themfelves 
 before it, and take their oath of fidelity, 
 and make their offerings, either after a pro- 
 teftation of their faith, or without it, and 
 diredt their worfliip to the true Gou re- 
 prefented in the image of Christ; or at 
 leaft, whether the faid Chriftian governors 
 may worftiip tlie crofs, or image of Christ 
 fo placed in the temple on the aforefaid 
 days appointed bylaw, omitting genuflexi- 
 ons, proftrations, and the ofl^eringb? 
 
 5. And forafmuch as there is a court, or Ai'ia- 
 royal council of mathematicians, or aftro- n.icks. 
 logers, whofe bufinefs it is, and chiefly the 
 prefidents, every year to make, publilh, 
 fubfcribe, and put his feal to an ephemeris 
 or diary, in whicii many vain and fujier- 
 ftitious things are contain'd, and fortunate 
 days are fet down; fome for repairing to 
 the idol-temples to offer up their prayers 
 there, offer lacrifices, to vifit the temples 
 of their forefathers departed, to worfhip 
 and honour them, and beg their afTiltancc 1 
 others for marrying, for trying of caufes, 
 
 driving 
 
 J. ,r tX, lav 
 
 
 X' * .\ '■:' M I 
 
 ■vm 
 
 in 
 
 y-'-M 
 
 W 
 
 1" V' '■•^■''' 
 
 m Ifl 
 
 'm-'^ 
 
 M^fr. I, 
 
 [."' 'I 
 
 vin 
 
itr 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 ■i 
 (I 
 
 
 M 
 
 i 
 
 
 352 
 
 Anjwers to th^ afore faid §^m. Book Vlf. 
 
 Nava- driving bargains, buying and felling a -"d fo 
 RETTE. forth, ^are. Whether i. c L.>'iai Cn 
 U^V>J any Chriftian to be prefident, O' a. nwnibei- 
 of the faid council, to order the u: 1 t^hc- 
 meris or prediAion, or r.ny other «. kiu 
 relating to that college, to coriinanJ tl • 
 printing or ufing of it, 10 fet hand or leal 
 to authorize it ; or at lead to permit, con- 
 fen^, and allow, that the prefident's fub- 
 fcription and feal be put to the faid pre- 
 diftion or ephemeris, fo contriv'd with tnofe 
 fuperRitious obfervations, and irreligious 
 rules, by the other counfellors, and fo to 
 be publilh'd, fubfcrib'd with his and the 
 other names? And whether he be not rather 
 oblig'd to refufe the office of prefident, 
 or a member of that council, tho' the 
 king offer to prefs it upon him, and if he 
 be in pofTelTion, to refign it, left he any 
 way be concern'd in the uiperftitious prac- 
 tices above-mention'd, or feem by his feal 
 to give them any authority ? 
 f»nirati. 6. Whether it be lawful for priefts and 
 miniflers of the gofpei, or other Chriftiins, 
 to be prefent among the Gentiles, and idol 
 priefts, at the funeral and folemn interment 
 of Gentiles } or to follow the corps parti- 
 cularly of fuch noblemen who during rheir 
 life-time were friends, proteftors and be- 
 nefaftors of the minifters of the gofijel, 
 and Chriftians, or elfe are kindrtx^ viod 
 relations of fome catholick or ChiiCiiin 
 family, in regard that feveral fupcrftisious 
 rites are us'd and praftisM by the Gen- 
 tiles and idol -priefts attending fuch fune- 
 rals? And if the Chriftians, or minifters 
 of the gofpei refufe to be prefent, it may 
 caufe railing and enmity againft the Chri- 
 ftians and priefts of God. 
 
 7. Whether it be lawful for Chriftians, 
 or minifters of the gofpei, either to ex- 
 prefs their friendfhip ■, or on account of any 
 dead j3crfon's dignity, worth orquality, or 
 (vy a tw- other refpcft, either towards the 
 dead j rfon, or his family, heirs or kin- 
 drci;, to fet out meat and drink before 
 their houfes, or in the road where the bier 
 is to pafs, in cafe the antient cuftom conti- 
 
 nue, which has been v.-i\a<)iii'n'd by long 
 praftice, orfcttip«»r : c;'.L<ies cover'd with 
 m«^, f.-epar'd by che Gentiles on the day 
 of lie burial, in the way to the tomb, 
 Wii :as the Gentiles believe the fouls of 
 thti dead take that meat as proviflon for 
 tli^ir journey, and feed on it r 
 
 8. Whether poor Chriftians, by profef- 
 Hon pipers, or the like, wiio live by their 
 labour, may for the gain that is of^r'd 
 when call'd, or compell'd, play on their 
 inftriments at the funerals of Gentiles, car- 
 ry tlic bier, or perform any other employ- 
 men: among the other fuperftitions, in tL 
 p.cfence of the Gentiles and idol priefts, 
 w no do feveral fuperftirious afts? 
 
 9. Whether Chriftian artificers, fuch as 
 carpenters, mafons, or architefts, or the 
 like, who are freely hii" ' for their pav; 
 or being conftrain'd by the m.'giftrates, or 
 moft powerful men, may law ully contri- 
 bute with their labour towards he building, 
 or reparing of idol-temples, or only about 
 laying the foundations, making or mend- 
 ing the roofs, or cleanfing the walls and 
 pavements, or clearing the altars, or open, 
 ing and fhutting the gates of temples, and 
 fuch like employments? The reafon of 
 making the doubt is, bccaufe fome Chinefi 
 Chriftians have not yet a true vigour and 
 fortitude of fpirit in the Chriftian religion 
 they have embraced, and are terrify'd 
 when any trouble, danger, or hardlhip 
 threatens from the magiftrates, or great 
 ones, if they refufe to obey their com- 
 mands ? 
 
 10. Laftiy, In cafe fome adts may be 
 tolerated, or lawful for Chriftians making 
 a proteftation of their faith ; Square, How 
 and when it ought to be madt ; whether 
 before the Gentues, before, after, or at the 
 very time the ceremonies are ailing ? or 
 whether it be fuflicient to make it before 
 Chriftians only, whether many or few f as 
 to which it is defir'd the number may be 
 afcertained, for the better and fairer pro- 
 ceeding in a matter of fuch great moment. 
 
 We wb^ Names are under-written, being confulted ahout the afore/aid Doubts, hav- 
 ing God's Honour before our Eyes, that we may provide for the Salvcticn of 
 Souls, do judge the following jinfwert Jhould be given to each of the ^ejlions pro- 
 pos'd. 
 
 I. 'TpHAT it is not lawful for the 
 X Chriftians living among Gentiles 
 to worfhip dead Gentiles, whom tliofc in- 
 fidels honour as faints, with thofc rites of 
 exterior worftiip mention'd in the queftioni 
 neither with the Gentiles, nor elfewhere 
 apart, without making a publick protefta- 
 tion of their faith) and thofe that fhall do 
 it, will commit a heinous fin, and idola- 
 try. 
 
 2. As to the worfhip of Confucius before 
 the tablet, call'd The throne of the foul, Sec. 
 We anfwer. That it is not lawful for Chri- 
 ftians, either in company of the infidels, 
 or apart, to perform thofe genuflexions, 
 proftrations, or other things mention'd in 
 the qiieftion, tho' the faid Chriftians 0fi|it 
 the prayers and fupplications. 
 
 J. Concerning the tableu on which the 
 
 Gentiles 
 
Decree of the Comregation. 
 
 353 
 
 Gentiles imagine the fouls departed aflift 
 to receive ofterings, £jfr. as is ron'->i .'d in 
 ;I.;' queftion propc^'d : We lay it is un- 
 lawful fo*- Clinftians to keep the faid tablets, 
 either in temples or their private houfes, 
 either with that infcription, Ybe throne, or 
 feat of ihe foul, or without it •, and that it is 
 uifo unh'wful to worfliip them, either a- 
 mong the Gentiles, or apart, or to make 
 any offering to them, even excluding the 
 lulfe belief of the foul's reftding in them. 
 
 4. Concerning the temple of the idol 
 CHINGHOANG. In anfwer to the 
 firll pan -^^ the quellion, we fay. It is 
 unlawful for governors, either upon taking 
 polTeffion of their employnients, or on any 
 other account whatloever, to worlhip that 
 idol, or perform any part of what is con- 
 tain'd in the queftion propos'd, but are 
 rather bound to quit their employment, 
 than perform it. To the fecond part of the 
 queftion we anfwer. That it is not lawful 
 for any Chriftians, even governors, to 
 place a crofs, or image of Christ in the 
 idol-temple, tho' apart from the idci- iltar; 
 and that nothing of what is propos'cj :ii the 
 queftion can be tolerated, tho' the worfliip 
 be diredled to tiie true God, and image of 
 Christ, as is propos'd. 
 
 5. As to the college of mathematicians, 
 ifff. We fay it is not lawful for a Chri- 
 ftian to hold the place of prefident, or 
 counfellor in it, if he is bound by his 
 place to fubfcribe, or put his feal to thofe 
 fuperftitious edifts, obfervations, or pre- 
 dictions, much lefs to publilh them by his 
 autiiority •, but he is rather oblig'd to quit 
 thatpoft. Nor can he approve of, or have 
 a hand in contriving them. 
 
 6. Toikhing the burial of the dead. If 
 
 the Chriftians do not join in he AipcrRlt'- Nav •. - 
 ••'usafls, but dj iL merelj ow ji c'vil ic- 'ie-te. 
 Ipeft, it -s lawful, other .I'i'' it is n(;t. "V-^ 
 
 7. tor liie fctting out of meat upon f :i iiwS, 
 as the dead body is carry'd, v;j fa; ii '« 
 not lawful without making a p iL-'Jck \:'o~ 
 teftation of their faith. 
 
 8. Concerning minftrel' • vl either lifts 
 ufua'ly perform'd at fune ,', vU > a nrlv- 
 ture of fuperftitious pradtic , , ).\ >n I'w qucl- 
 tion : We think it unlawfi 1 to [>\uy -W in- 
 Itruments after this mannei, arJ ca per 
 form the other afts fpoken of 
 
 9. As to labour in building, rtpairing, 
 or cleanfing of temples, and the reft con- 
 tain'd in the queftion : We fay, it is no 
 way lawful for Chriftians, nor to be tole- 
 rated upon any account or pretence whatfo- 
 ever. 
 
 10. We fay that in cafe a proteftation 
 of faith is to be made on account of any 
 toleration, it muft be in publick before the 
 Gentiles and Chriftians, who are prefent at 
 that funftion fo telerated. November the 
 27'!' 1669. 
 
 I F. Laurence de Lauren of the fryars 
 minors, Confultor of the holy inquifition, 
 &V. am of this opinion. 
 
 I D. John Bona, abbot of S. Bernard, 
 hold the fame. 
 
 It is here to be obferv'd, that the fi;cond 
 doubt, and thofe that follow, except the 
 6«'> and 7''', were folv'd many yearc fince, 
 in the fame manner as they arc Iktc, by 
 the mifTioners ofthefociety of j si;s, at 
 a mating they had in the pp-'ince of 
 NANKING, as will appear in the fe- 
 cond book of the fcconcl tome. 
 
 :,',-. ;1 
 
 ^'-•;i:' 
 
 •':;■ ■■;■■- 1 rt; 
 
 the Decree of the Sacred Congregation of the Holy Roman ti,:JJJ„i'verfa! Inquifition. 
 Wednefday November the thirteenth if ■), 
 
 !'ib 
 
 '<; '>' 
 
 IN the general congregation of the 
 holy Roman and univerfil inquifition 
 held in the monaftery of S. Mary fv 
 Minervam, before the moft emi .1 
 and moft reverend lords cardinals, f- 
 pecially deputed by the fee apoftolick 
 general inquifitors againft heretical pra- 
 vity over all the Chriftian common- 
 weal. 
 
 " The memorial prefented by F. John 
 PoiancOy of the order of preai -rs, and 
 apoftolick inifTioner in China, and other 
 • milTioners of the f;me order, there la- 
 bouring with him in preaching the gof- 
 pel, being read 1 in which he befecched 
 the holy congregation would be pleas'd 
 ' to declare, whether the precept and 
 ' command be ftill in force and vigour, 
 ' under pain of aftual cxtommunU" ;tion 
 Vol. I. 
 
 inccrr'd ipfo faclo, o be aoiblv'd only 
 by iiis holip'^'s ami rhc feei.poftolick, for 
 obferving and keepin^^; oi .he anfwers 
 and refolutions of the iz" of September 
 1 645 in the holy congregation de propa- 
 ganda fide, wiiich at the . equeft of the 
 fame congregation wic approv'd by 
 pope Innocent the 10''' of blelTed memo- 
 ry. And whether all things are in pr.ic- 
 tice to be carefu'lv obferv'd (according 
 to what is delivei'd upon thofe doubts) 
 by all and every the miflQoners, of what 
 order, rule or inftitution foever, even 
 of the fociety of Jhsis, who are or 
 Piall be in the kingdom of China ; till 
 fuch time as his holinei's, cr the holy 
 fee apoftolick lliall order the contrary ; 
 notwithftanding another decree fet forth 
 by thefacred congregation of the holy 
 y y y y •♦ inquiiition. 
 
 ' 'T.I 
 
 1 
 
 
 i 
 1 
 
 
 M"' 
 
 M 
 
 % 
 

 ! 
 
 E-J. lip 
 
 111; '*!'-: 
 
 W ml. 
 
 
 y 3 y 
 
 P-r]. 
 
 
 
 354. Douhts proposed to the Inquifition BookVII 
 
 Java, it innntfSrlnn A/f/irrly fVl^ ni i/irfi. m «« H^fAtifrA/iv fhp ^ntli nf Hio nfnrprii.l 
 
 Nava- «« inquifition, March the 23'' 1656, on 
 
 RETTE. " account of fome qucftions propos'd by 
 
 C-'VN^" the fithcrs miffioners of the fociety of 
 
 " Jesus in China, which were exprefsM 
 
 ♦' after another manner, and with different 
 
 «' circumft.inces. The mod eminent fa- 
 
 " thers decLir'd, that the decree of the 
 
 «' holy congregation Je propaganda fide, 
 
 «' pafs'd the iz'^ of Septemkr 1645, ac- 
 
 " cording to what is there made out in 
 
 " the doubts, is in full force, and not in 
 
 " the leali: invalidated by the decree of 
 
 " the facrcd congregation of the holy in- 
 
 •' quifition, pafsM the 23^ day oi March 
 
 " 1656, but ought to be fjlly obferv'd 
 
 ♦' as it lies, according to the queftions, 
 
 " circumftances, and all things mention'd 
 
 " in the faid doubts. The decree of the 
 
 ♦' facrcd congregation of the holy inquifi- 
 
 •' tion pafs'd the 2 ^^ oi Marcb 16^6, de- 
 
 " clar'd it fliould be obferv'd, according 
 
 " to the queftions, cir'.umftances, and all 
 
 •* particulars mention'd in them. 
 
 E:'ipfi. 
 
 " H^ednefday the 20''' of the aforefii(i 
 <« month of imi^wi'w-, 1669, the moft i|- 
 '< lultrious, and moft reverend lord Je- 
 " rome Cafanate, a member of the holy in- 
 " quifition, having made his repor' to 
 " our moft holy father Clement the 9''' by 
 " the divine providence pope, his holinels 
 " approv'd of ii. 
 
 F. Martin Martinez his decree being 
 brought into China, fome perfons g.ive 
 out, that all whatfoevcr was contain'd in 
 the firft decree was by this revok'd and 
 made void, tho' they did not notify, or 
 publifti It in that mihion. Which plain- 
 ly appears to be falfe by what the iacred 
 congregation of the univerfal inquifition 
 at Rome declares in this place. 
 
 In the year 1673, by reafon of new dif- ,(;,, 
 ficulties arifing in the miflion of China, '■'" 
 the author o. this book had recourfe to 
 Rome, and laid the following doubts be- 
 fore the holy congregation. The anfwer 
 that was deliver'd to him runs thus. 
 
 Doubts of the Chinefes propos'd Anno 1 674 by the F. F. Dominick Navarctte of 
 the order of Preachers, and Mtjjioner in China, to the Sacred General Congrega- 
 tion of the Holy Roman and Univerfal Inquifition, and by its Authority tranfmit- 
 ted to the moft Reverend Fathers, F. Laurence Brancata de Laurxa, of the order 
 of Friars Minors ofS. Francis, Conjultor of the Sacred Congregation of the Holy 
 Inquiftion, Rites a?id Indulgences, Examiner of BiJJiops, and the Publick Di- 
 vines of the Sapientia at Rome. And to the mofl Reverend F. Cajetan Mira- 
 ballo, of the Regular Clergy, and Siualifcator of the Holy Inquifition. 
 
 Concerning the Ch'mcfe Magiftrates or Mandarines, twenty five doubts. 
 
 1 XTT H ETHER it be lawful for 
 W mandarines, ivben they have once 
 emhraced the cntbolick faith, to he prefent at 
 the fejlival acclamations the Chinefes are us'd 
 to make wi/h great >:cife and fljou's to the fun 
 and moon during the time of an eclipfe f 
 
 Atukicr to thefirfl quejlion. That it is not 
 lawful. 
 
 I afk'd of ancient miftioners, what al- 
 lowance, or tolcrati'jn might be given in 
 this cafe ; and they having given me no 
 anfwer, I refolv'd to propofe tnis and other 
 doubts at Rome. In the 2'^ tome, I write 
 all I have lieard and underftood concerning 
 thefc doubts. In this place, I with much 
 brevity loucK upon what is moft material; 
 tho' in this particular, as more fingular to 
 Europeans, it is convenient J Ihould dilate 
 fomewhat more. It is an inviolable cuftom 
 in China, to (end advice from court through- 
 out the whole empire of the day and hour 
 when any etlipfe of the fun or moon is to 
 happen. When themandarines have notice 
 of it, two or three days before it comes 
 they pafte up ti>eir orders in all publick 
 places of cities and towns, to this effeft : Such 
 a day, at fuch an hour, there is an eclipfe 
 
 -I s 
 
 of the fun or moon, let all thofe whofe 
 duty it is come to perform and be prefent 
 at the ufual ceremonies, to deliver the pla- 
 net from that trouble. At the time ap- 
 pointed the mandarines, other perfons of 
 note, and a great many bonzes meet ; when 
 the eclipfe commences, they begin to 
 make genuflexions, and proftrations, ftiout 
 and hollow, beat upon bafons ; the bonzfs 
 pray, and all of them cry out in a hideous 
 manner, till the eclipfe is over : this they 
 call refcuing the fun or moon from tiie 
 trouble they are then in. This ceremony 
 is of great antiquity in that kingdom. Their 
 ritual, torn. 4. p. 13. makes mention of it, 
 and ordains that the kings attended the 
 emperor to alTift, or fuccour the fun or 
 moon in that diftrcfs ; and to this purpofe 
 orders tliem to come with dnjms, and lol- 
 diers adorn'd with thofe colours, which 
 anfwer to the four parts of the world. This 
 isenough for the underftandingof the doubt 
 propos'd ; and tho* it is a barbarous cere- 
 mony, let no man think ftrange th.it the 
 Chinefes Ihould perform it, fmcc it has 
 been pradis'il by Europeans, in the time 
 of thole great doftors of the church, & 
 
 Ambroft, 
 
 ^ 
 
 m 
 
' I 
 
 concerning the ChinQ^e Magiflrates, 
 
 r.To 
 
 355 
 
 Jmbrofe, and S. Auguftin. Spondanus men- 
 tions it Anno 377. ». 5. S. Amhrofe fays, 
 //^ ahj'olutel^ took away the acclamations that 
 us'd to be made upon the eclipfe of the fun. 
 S. Augullin Serm. i. Dom. lo. pftTrin. 
 fpeaks thus: If sou know any tba> fhout, 
 when the moon is darkned, admonifli them of 
 it, giving them to under/land, that they com- 
 mil a grievous fin \ for as much as they fa- 
 crilegioufly prefume to conceit that they can de- 
 fend the moon from witchcraft, when hy Goo's 
 command it is darkned at certain times. 
 
 Thus the European and Afiatick ceremo- 
 ny is condemn'd, and it appears to have 
 been more criminal among Chriftians than 
 among Gentiles, 
 
 And if any man fliall fay (tho* I know 
 not that any body has faid fo) that the 
 Chriftian mandarines, as believing in no- 
 thing that is done there, may be prefent 
 without any fcruple of confcience, to avoid 
 fome inconveniences that may follow their 
 abfenting themfelves : I anfwer ; Howfhall 
 it appear to thee, to us, or to the church, that 
 they do not inwardly believe what they outwardly 
 profefs? What avails it not to believe inward- 
 ly, if they approve of the aforefaid fuperfliti- 
 ons, by their outward prefence ? 
 
 Nor can the emperor's command excufe 
 them. S. Ignatius the martyr ad Antioch. 
 Ciid : IVe are to be obedient to Cjefar in thofe 
 things in which there is no danger of the foul. 
 AndTertul. lib. de Idolol. c. 15. As far as 
 to feparrttion from idolatry, and within the 
 bounds of difcipline. Thus fir at mod ex- 
 tends obedience and fubmifTion. The fub- 
 ftance of my propofition confifts in what 
 has been written, which is enough for the 
 prefent. 
 
 2 . IVhether the Cbrifiian officers, or foldiers 
 may lawfully be prefent at the projirations, ge- 
 nuflexions, or other ceremonies, wherewith at 
 certain times the military men worfhip their 
 great commander, whom they call K 1 T O ? 
 Anfwer to the 2. That is not lawful. 
 I obferve in another place, tl.at the Chi- 
 nefe foldiery have their god Mars, as other 
 nations had. That they acknowledge in 
 him a true deity, or fomething of a deity, 
 is plain matter of fait. When they have 
 any military expedition in hand, the fol- 
 lowing ceremony is pcrform'd in the field. 
 They cover a uiblc with variety of meats, 
 and djinties; over it they fpread the ftan- 
 dard, or colours, then take it off, and the 
 foliiiers and officers kneel and proftrate 
 themfelves before it. Then the comman- 
 der in chief repairs to the temple dedi- 
 cated to him, whofe foul they (ay is in 
 the ftandard 1 there he kneels and makes of- 
 ferings, all to tiie end he may be fucccfs- 
 ful in war. Tiiis was made out to me in 
 China, r. John Garcia an ancient mifllo- 
 ntr of my order told me, that he once 
 
 faw a Mahometan captain refufe to be pre- Nava- 
 fent, when the faid ceremony was perform- rette. 
 ed. F. Antony of S. Mary a Francifian told v^V^ 
 me, that the Chriftian foldiers in the pro- 
 vince of XAN TUNG went to It as 
 frequently as the Gentiles. I propos'd the 
 matter at Rome for the fatisfaftion of all 
 perfons, and the more fecurity in a thing 
 of fuch moment, not that I was ignorant 
 of the truth. 
 
 3. It often happens that the lawful kings be- 
 ing expel'd, tyrants intrude. Qujere, ff^he- 
 ther thefe be oblig'd before they are baptiz'd to 
 depart from their rebellion, and peaceably to re- 
 flore the kingdoms they have ufurfd to the 
 right owner? 
 
 Anfwer to the 3. They are to be advis'd to 
 reftore what they have wrongfully 
 taken •, and if they promifc fo to do, 
 baptifm is not to be deny'd them. 
 
 4. The Chinefes unanimoufly agree that the 
 Tartar now reigning is a tyrant. Qujere, 
 IVhether we may admit the foldiers and ma- 
 giftrates, whoferve him for pay in civil and 
 military employments, to baptifm, and when 
 baptiz'd adminifter other facraments to them; 
 ur.'i baptize the emperor himfelf, wbiljl he 
 wrongfully holds the kingdom? Item, what 
 anfwer we are lo give the Chinefes, and 
 what advice concerning the government of 
 the Tartars, when they ajk our opinion touch- 
 ing the faid Tartar*; right? 
 
 Anfwer to the 4. Concerning the emperor, 
 as in the third queftion : As for thofe 
 that ferve them, if they dcfire to be 
 baptiz'd, baptifm murt not be deny'd 
 them on this account, if they promife, 
 that when the prince afks it they will 
 give good and juft advice; and fo 
 other flicraments may be afterwards 
 adminiftred to them, if they arc well 
 difpos'd. 
 In my controverfies I write all that waj 
 faid concerning thefe points, in the meet- 
 ings we had at Canton. Tertul. in Apolog. 
 cap. 39. fays. For as much as Chriflians art 
 never to take part with tyrants. 
 
 Difcourfing about baptizing the emperor 
 of China, one of the company faid, I find 
 no doubt in this particular. For Conflan- 
 tine tyrannically ufurp'd the empire, and 
 yet S. Silvejler baptiz'd him: But hifto- 
 rians tell us how far this is from truth, 
 fomething out of them I writ in the place 
 already cited, and the reader may fee Ri- 
 bodenegra on the feaft of S. Silvejler. 
 
 5. fVhether foldiers and officers marry' d in 
 France, going over into New France may 
 there marry again ? 
 
 Anfwer to the 5. I fthey can prove that they 
 are free (that is, from their firft wives 
 by death) and that they have no other 
 canonical impediments, they may mar- 
 ry catholicks. The proofmuft be legal. 
 
 Acer- 
 
 
 :iv.l 
 
 & 
 
 
 
 ;'''f 
 
 ■ V 
 
 \^-Mh 
 
 V'V •= , 
 
 :':f, ; 
 
 '■■■'( 
 
 ';" '■ 
 
 ■• ■.'■»r' 
 
 S 
 
 m: 
 
 
 J''^ 
 
 '-! ' ',-l 
 
 .1'- ^^'!;'l (| 
 
 * 
 
 I . 
 
 1 . 
 
 
 '^\ ' 
 
 <!•■ 'H 
 
4' 
 
 mm-- 
 
 356 Doubts proposed to the Inquifition Book VII 
 
 Nav\- a certain in iHloncr would have it, that 
 RETTE. Fieitcb foKIiers who were marry'd at home, 
 '-'^,'^' mi^hc marry again wlicn they went over 
 into New Fnime, and had not tiieir wives 
 along with thi m, by reaibn ot" tlie great 
 danger of inconcinency : this he laid the 
 divines at Pmis aflerted, and had given it 
 under their hinds. Others with much rea- 
 fon condenin'd this dodrine, for accord- 
 ing to it a French Chridian (and confe- 
 quently any other) leaving his wife in France 
 might take another in Ne^^v France, ano- 
 ther in the ifland Guad<ilupe, if he went 
 thither ; another at Muritiiico, another at 
 Afihl.ig; fitir, and another in India, becaufe 
 in ail J arts tlieie is danger of incontinency. 
 Nor can I imagine the divines of Paris e- 
 vcr gave fucii an opinion (as infallibly they 
 never did) yet becaufe all the reafons that 
 can be urg'd againrt it, tho' very forcible 
 and perfuafive, cannot convince that par- 
 ty, it wis requifite to ufe other methods, 
 as having recourfe to Rome to undeceive 
 him. 
 
 6. The Chinefes "wor/hip all the fpirits, 
 "juhich they imagine to be emplofd in guard- 
 ing of cities and kingdoms, in the ftngle i- 
 
 Chinp dol, CHLNG HOANG ; )r/ they confefs 
 Hoang. they "Were real men, horn and bred in that 
 kingdom. Q^irere, If^hcther Chriftians may 
 lawfully give them the name of angel guar- 
 dian ? 
 
 y/nfx-er to the 6. That it is not lawful. 
 I have already taken notice, that the 
 doubts propoled at Rome concerning 
 CHING HOANG, have been folv'd by 
 the .niinoners of the fociety, though there 
 has been fome controverfy about this point 
 in China. But the reafoii why I gave in 
 that the idols CHING HOANG, to 
 whom fome have given the name of 
 guardian angels, wcr. men, known to the 
 Chinefes as fuch, whofj names, firiiames, 
 and native countries ue notorious to all 
 men, was, becaufe I ud thoroughly ex- 
 amin'd into and madi: out the matter in 
 that country ; and if fo, it is plain they 
 can be no guardian angels. This is the 
 method the Francifcans and we Domini- 
 cans have taken i following the example of 
 the fithers, lh,itado, Julio, Aleni, Gouvea, 
 and otlicr antient men of the fociety. 
 
 7. U'hethcr mandarines upon preffing ne- 
 (cfftties tnay conceal the true religion, and 
 cuttvurdly feizji themftlves idolaters, tho" the 
 reft of iht Chriftians be fcandaliz'd at tbefe 
 exterior fljoios <* 
 
 JInj-uier to the 7. That they may not. 
 
 The holy congregation gave the fame 
 dcriiion upon another occafion, as V.lij 
 (ob fays in jum. fol. 585. «. 68. but there 
 was a reafon lor propofing it over again. 
 
 S. tyhether the facrifices offered hy thi 
 Chinefes to ibe idol CHING HOANG, 
 
 be oppofite to true Chriftian religion ? 
 
 Anfwcr to 8. That they are oppofite. 
 
 It was faid a metaphyfician maintain'd 
 the contrary, urging that the faid idol was 
 inllitutcd before the coming of Gon upon 
 earth. Idolatry being a fin againtt tlie 
 law of nature, it is moll certain, it was 
 ever oppofite to the law of God, which 
 ever was and is one and the fune, thougii 
 in different ftatcs: fo that this and otiirr 
 fins, which arefo of themfelves and in their 
 own nature, have a malice and deformity 
 of their own, from which they can never 
 be feparated, nor any way cxcus'd. 
 
 9, IVhether Chriftian mandarines may 
 among the Gentiles in outward Jhow fall down 
 before the Chinefc idols, directing all theft 
 ceremonies with an inward humiliation of 
 their heart to the true God, and to a crofs 
 placed on Ibe idol altar ? 
 
 /fnfwer to the 9. That they may not. 
 
 There is fomebody that afferts the af- 
 firmative, urging the words of Tertullian, 
 but not quoted fairly as they are in his 
 works. What this author writ, is as fol- 
 lows : If plainly call'd to the priefthood, and 
 facrifce, I will not go, becaufe it is the I ro- 
 per fervice of the idol. Neither will I be 
 concern' d in the like by my advice, or charge. 
 If being caWd to the facrifce I am prefent, 
 I fiall partake in the idolatry ; if any other 
 cauje obliges me to be with him that facrifices, 
 I Jhall only be a fpeilalor of the facrifce. 
 Tertullian only allows of the mere mate- 
 rial prefence, and nothing more, which 
 all men allow. 
 
 10. hem, ff^hether they may, in the fame 
 place, perform the facrifices and prayers ufu- 
 ally offered for the good fuccefs of the govern- 
 ment, with other ceremonies according to the 
 Chinefe ritual ; provided they inwardly in 
 their hearts defpife the idol, and dire^ all 
 tbefe anions to the true God ? 
 
 Anfiver to the 10, That they may no*. 
 
 Tho' it be performed in that manner, 
 and with that intention, it cannot but be 
 outward idolatry. 
 
 1 1 . Whether it may be permitted the J.i- 
 ponefes, who are converted to the faith, to 
 make tbofc bonfires the Gentiles every year 
 ufe to make as a falfe commemoration nf the 
 fouls of their friends departed, confounding 
 the civil with many htathenifh rites ? 
 
 Anfwcr to the 1 1 . That it may not be 
 permitted. 
 
 Morales, pag. 291. inftances this parti- 
 cular in thefe words. In Japan the Chri- 
 llians are tolerated in the making of illu- 
 minations, or bonfires to rejoice tiie peo- 
 ple, when the Gentiles keep that fiaft for 
 tlie fouls departed, and think they come to 
 their houfes -, tho* the Japonefcs mix hea- 
 then ceremonies among the political rites: 
 and yet ncverchelefs tiieir divines of hula 
 
 dctcrniin'd 
 
lug 
 
 VuDg' 
 
 concerning the Chinefe Chrijiians. 
 
 357 
 
 detfrmin'd, that the Chriftians might per- 
 form both. I propos'd the point fo at Rome, 
 and the anfwer was in the negative. 
 
 12. fVbct/jcr the mandarines or magi- 
 ft rales may Ix linvfidly admitted to baptifm i 
 Item, IVhether mandarines once baptiz'd 
 nay lawfully accept of the /aid employments ; 
 and whether the mtffiouers may admit tbofe 
 who have once accepted of fuch dignity, to 
 the facraments of the church ? 
 
 Jnjwerto the 12. They cannot unlefs they 
 quit thole employments. 
 
 I had brought m doubts to this head, 
 but was not yet fuiiy refolv'd. I fpoke 
 with F. Claudius Motet of tiie fociety i he 
 told me plainly, the mandarines were in- 
 capable of holy baptifm. F. Stanijlaus 
 torrente affirni'd the fame. The principal 
 reafons are : i . Bccaufe by their place they 
 are oblig'd to perform the ceremonies to 
 the idoTCHING HOANC, and when 
 they enter upon their employment to beg 
 his aid and afliftance that they may go- 
 vern well. 2. Becaufe in time of great 
 drought, or too much nun, they repair to 
 the temples of the ido's to beg fair wea- 
 ther, or rain, or at lead to the mountains 
 and valleys, and the idol LUNG VUANG 
 who is the god of v/aters. 3. Becaufe they 
 muft attend upon the eclipfes of the fun 
 and moon, and becaufe of the ceremonies 
 they perform upon taking poflfeirion of 
 their employments, and at other times to 
 Confucius. Thefc were the reafons I gave, 
 and had the anfwer as above. It Ihall be 
 all fpoke of at large in its place, and other 
 reafons alledg'd. 
 
 i;?. IVhether Chriftians who are mafiers 
 in publick fchools, who are vulgarly call'd 
 HIO KUON, may he lawfully admitted to 
 the facraments, and whether they may law- 
 fully accept of fuch publick employments? 
 The reafon of making the doubt is, becaufe it 
 is the duty of thefe places to be prefent at all 
 the ceremonies vihich are performed to Con- 
 fucius. 
 Anfw.to thei2- As was anfwer'd elfewhere, 
 That if thofe honours paid to Confuci- 
 us are abfolutely political, they may 
 be permitted ■, if religious, not. 
 
 The mailers who live in houfes within 
 the univerfities are call'd HIO KUON, 
 the fcholars that are upon regifter are lub- 
 jeft to them. I proposed the reafon il r 
 the doubt, which I mention in my contro- 
 verfies. By the anfwer given concerning 
 the cercmonici! perform'd to Confucius, it 
 will appear, whether they are political or re- 
 ligious. 
 
 I muft here take notice, that the mili- 
 tary mandarines are free from the impedi- 
 ments propos'd in thefe two doubts and 
 folutions •, fo that if they are und;r no 
 others, they may well be admitted i? bap- 
 tifm. 
 
 1 4. M 'hetbcr tr avoid perfect' f ion from ll. e N'a v a - 
 tnfideh, the Chinufes of the kurued fed are V- v.tml. 
 ic Oe let alone in their f^mpiicity, or their i^- '.y^/'SJ 
 norance concerning the jMrifiies <f ConluLius 
 
 and other '.eremonics ; or wbelhcr the mijft- 
 oners are not rather oblig'd to advife and in- 
 flruil them, and to drive from their minds 
 the darknef} of ignorance by the doclrine of 
 Christ ? 
 
 Anfwer to the 14. The milTioners are ob- 
 lig'd to teach the Cbinefes the truth, 
 and lay open their errors. 
 
 It will appear by the fetond book of con- 
 troverfies, what motive I hail to put this 
 queftion, and who it was that writ the 
 contrary to the anfwer givt'n at Rome. 
 
 15. IFhether it be lawful to ha/lije man- 
 darines, or others, unlefs they firjl turn their 
 concubines out of doors ? 
 
 Anfwer to the I ^. They cannot be b.iptiz'd, 
 unlefs they turn out their concubines. 
 The mifTioncrs oi Cbin.i cannot deny but 
 that fome perfons have baptiz'd Cl.inefcs, 
 whilft they had their concubines yet in the 
 houfe; and that ic may in funic cilc be 
 verify'd that they are cxpell'd formalif.r, 
 tho' not materialiter. I grant, anJ believe 
 thofe that are acquainted with the alFairs 
 oi China will own as much to them it be- 
 longs to weigh the circumftanccs duly. 
 
 I writ in another place, whether thofe 
 we call concubines in China are fj in a 
 ftrid fenfe; or whether we m.iy give them 
 the name of wives, and fay th-' Chincfes 
 have feveral wives, as the Jews had, or 
 only one wife, and concubines ? I laid be- 
 fore that it was likely God's difpenfaiion 
 to his people to have many wives extended 
 to the Gentiles as well. For clearing this 
 doubt, I add to what has been already laid, 
 that in the firft council of Toledo, can. 17. 
 Ihc is call'd a concubine, IVho was taken 
 to cohabit with a man, without a dcwer, and 
 all other folemnitics. So Gra.'i inr.s expounds 
 it C. is qui dift. 34. and it ajipears by S. 
 Auguftin, lib. de bon. conjiig. wiiofc autho- 
 rity the fame Gratianus alledg's C. concub. 
 &c. Scler 32. q. 2. Jiiflinian is of the 
 fame opinion, as may be feen in Cahajfit- 
 cius, p. 219. According to this rule, 1 lay, 
 that thofe in China, tho' we give them the 
 name of concubines, are in reality wives, truei. 
 and all the difference is in the folemnity 
 us'd at the marriage of the firft wife. 
 
 16. // is ejlablijh\l by a law piiblijh'd at 
 PE KING, that all perfons who pafs before 
 an idol-temple on horje-back, flail alight in 
 honour and refpeiJ to it. Qiix-re, IFhelbcr 
 the mijftoncrs, or other Chriftians, may with 
 fafety obey this law ? 
 
 Anfwer to the 16. That tliey cannot. 
 
 This cafe was put by one of thofe that 
 
 came from court to another refiding at 
 
 Canton, when we were contin'J there ; the 
 
 Z z z z latter 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 U 
 
 'i 
 
 mi 
 
 
 ■ ' r' t: 
 
 .'■'hi 
 
 
 ^^/^*; 
 
 %'(M 
 
 
 / , ,1 I 
 
 Mil!} 
 
 ^■4 
 
 .■■■ii'" «■ ■ ': .; 
 , 'iti.-li I 
 
 
PWT 
 
 
 358 Doubts proposed to the Inquifition Book VI I 
 
 Nava. l.itipr ik'r,ring to know my opinion, I 
 PKi'iT. writ llic bill I iiir.lerrtooii to flic point, 
 ^^^/^^' proving; it v.ms not l.,wful tor ;i lathulitit 
 to aliylit trnni iiis hoi fc, as he p.itl Ix'lorc 
 fuel) a fiMiij'If, Terlull. ik tdcl. lays that 
 ylll uw/i," given lo an idol ii ;(,rl'i(liU'ii. I Ic 
 dill not approve of my jii'i^mciu : (or the 
 moil, faiisf'.dion I propo'^'il it at Rome; 
 where I had tho nnfwtr as above. Wiiat 
 argumi'nts pall between us arc brought in 
 their pi ire. 
 
 1 7. metier a he.uhen k'ui^ or bis mini- 
 fters, in hatred to the faith (omm.indtng the 
 Jiillin^ JoKii of cLiirehs, tnijnoners, or other 
 Chrijtiiiiis may obe) jiuh a Liw? 
 
 Anfii-er to the 1 7. Tliat tliey may n ^ 
 It iecms, fcinicthing ot this natiiK: was 
 t.iken notice of in two milTioncrs, wherein 
 tlicy were governM by realbns ih;.t were 
 fometliing piaiiliblc, the rcll liid not ap- 
 prove of the attion. Some were of ojiinion 
 there lay an excommunication again(t it. 
 It is well known, that we cannot in time 
 ot Ferfeciuion deli.er books, piiflures, 
 vellments, fc?i-. to Geniiics, nor dil'cover 
 tiiofe thai ii.ue th<'m ; tho' it colt us our 
 lives ; and certainly it is a greater ortlnce 
 to throw ilown churches. 
 
 iS. IVhethi-r /i()(? Chinefe Chrtftiam may 
 jny refieil to ..;; idol, not as it is the fiil/e 
 reprefeiitative of a deity, ka as it is valu'd 
 and Mitch belov'd by a heathen^ "uiho is a 
 friend? 
 
 ylnfcerto the 18. That they cannot, 
 'i'his call was put to me; I anfwer'd in 
 the negative, as I was aniwer'd at Kome, 
 and gave the reafons v/hich are in thecon- 
 troverri(.<!. lie that put the cafe to me per- 
 filled in the contrary opinion, and I believe 
 will do fo Hilt, Among other reafons I 
 urgM, ore v.as, tliat exterior actions of 
 honour and worfliip, and the like, are not 
 abllradtive liom formalities, as thofe of 
 the underllaniiing arc ; and therefore tho' 
 thole us'd to the idol were feparable, yet 
 that did not appertain to exterior aftions. 
 Nor was it any thing to the purpofc, tho' 
 the idol was a precious thing my friend 
 had a gr-at elhem for, becaufe even among 
 Chriftians fuch an adtion would be look'd 
 upon as very mean. \Vould it be proper, 
 that in Italy where they place lb great a 
 value upon fine llatucs, I fliould bow or 
 pay an honour to them to flatter the own- 
 er.' The llatue, or idol has no relation to 
 the owner, but to the thing reprefented ; 
 and it a motion to an image is the fame as to 
 the thing imagin'd, the corporal motion 
 w ith whicli I worfliip the flatue mull be of 
 the f.ime nature. 
 W He ' y- ff^he/i a white elephant is dead, which 
 
 tit, h.»:'. iii^ji " hy all ferfons look'd ufon as a prefage 
 of good fortune, the multitude 8o(ks together, 
 andiisiib the in the falfe heathen friefts, who. 
 
 as the elephant's carcafe is.earritd tbrot/^b the 
 city with mournjul /vmp, when it j'lijf.'j he- 
 fore them kneel, and making a barlmrous 1 1- 
 mentiitioi;, worfiiji its bones, (jjxrc, /A'/.V- 
 tber (.' •ttiaiiS may lawfully be /refeiil nt ti'.s 
 funeral pomp, bearing the Gentiles (omjani 
 in tho/e fame genuflexions? 
 
 Anfwer to the k). That they may not. 
 
 I have wiit the hiftory ot the' ■white el ■■ 
 ph.'v.t, fo highly valu'd by the kiii';s ot 
 India It is well known that whilil he liv>s 
 he is fervcd with as mi'chrerpic; as the 
 king himfelf, when dead i:e is burntl \\\\x 
 royal pomp. They carry ilie ircafe in 
 proccfllon, many idolatrous pi u lis attend 
 It i as it pafli's tiito' tiie ilrects all pcrfoi;; 
 there preient kneel and touch the groiiiul 
 with their loreher.da. The cafe ' -, vvlittiu r 
 catholick prie.'U and other Chi Uhans, w'io 
 acciden-illy or ilefignedly fee that fipj.t, 
 may l.i. fully make thofe gcnulkxions a- 
 mo!ig the Gentiles, and as they ilo the ni, 
 or by themfelvts, being in a place where 
 no (lentile is. 
 
 1 always htkl the negative, wluLh I 
 maintain'd the bell I could a^-ainll one, 
 who obllinately ucteiided the contrary dj : 
 nion, reducin;!, it to a civil and politii.il 
 worfhip. Brute beafts arc incapable even 
 of thib fort of worfliip, as .S. Thc/nas teach- 
 es, 2. 2. q. art. So that no cxceilency ap- 
 pears in the objedt to chim this civil tLi'. 
 peft, much kfs any above it, as in all .-.i)- 
 pearance, according to the c'rcumftances, 
 that which the Gentiles p.iy leems to be. 
 
 20. fVhether in cafe the kiig exprefly com- 
 mands all Chrifliavs to attend tbi. bier, and 
 perform the funeral riles, and projtritions, 
 we may obey? 
 
 Jnfwertotbe 20. Asclfewhcre, if there be 
 any aportolical or fuperlUtious acts in 
 attending the bier, and t!ie funeral, 
 they may not ; if they be only civil, 
 they may. 
 
 The determination, whether that wor- 
 fhip be civil or religions, is left to thofe 
 who are there, fo that the ihfficulty is not 
 fully folv'd. Though I am latisfied it is 
 more than probable, that the worfliij) on 
 the part of the Gentiles is more than civil ; 
 for there is no duubt Inii that the whole 
 kingdom's bewailing tlie death of the ele- 
 phant, putting on mourning, a valt nuni 
 ber of priclls meeting at the funeral, an.l 
 all people lamenting as it were fonie gre.u 
 lofs and dil.ilfer befallen the kingdom, 
 mull have lomeihing ot a great myltcrv 
 among thole Gentiles, etpecially lor ai 
 much as that bea'l is look'd upon as a pre- 
 fage of ha ppinels and fuccefs in thole coun- 
 tries, where they have not the light of the 
 gofpek 
 
 When this happcn'd, llu; king did not 
 command .til perfons to tome to worfliii' 
 
 the 
 
concerning /^f Chinefe Magiflrates. 
 
 359 
 
 dill not 
 worfliii' 
 tlic 
 
 the carcafe of the elephant, but that all 
 who were prefenc as it part by (hould pay 
 him the iionour and nfpedt abovementi- 
 oned. To fa ve doubts, and cut off diffi- 
 culties, what occafion was there for prierts 
 and Chriftians to go fee that monllrous 
 folemnity ? Were it not better to h.ivc 
 fpar'd that curiofity, to avoid an adion 
 never done in the church ? In my coiuro- 
 verfies I mention tiie inrtances that may 
 be uryM againft me, and anfwcr them. 
 UbjiioH' 2 1 . Whether it b.' lawful for vtaiidarbies, 
 or other Chriflinns before their feajls to fpill 
 (I little v.ine on the ground? The rcafon of 
 making the doubt is, beeaufe the faid ceremony 
 is prefcrib'd by the rituals under the denomi- 
 nation of a facriftce. 
 
 Anfiver to the 21. Tliat it is not lawtul. 
 Tliis ceremony is of great antiquity in 
 China, and is kept up to tiiis day. For 
 the better underftanding of it, I here in- 
 fcrt what F. Proffer Intorceta writes in his 
 fapientia fincia, p. y}. §. 4. tranllating the 
 Cbinefe text into Latin. It fpe.iks ot Con- 
 fucius, and fay ;, Iho' he fed on the coarfer 
 rice, yet puring one part upon the ground, 
 be facrificed tr tlofe dead perfons, -rvho in 
 former ages had taught the manner of tilling 
 the earth, drcjfing meat, &cc. And this was 
 the cufiom of the aniicnts in token of grati- 
 tude i and he performed tbefe things -with 
 much gravity and reverence. The commen- 
 tator CHANG KO LAO c':pounds thus: 
 Confucius took his food, nri to nourifh the 
 body, but to increafe in vir.ue. Other words 
 yet plainer fliall be fet down in another 
 place. Thus it appears th.it tlie fliedding 
 any part of m'?at or drink on the ground, 
 is in China call'd a facrifice, and is no ci- 
 vil or political adion. 
 
 2 7. . IVbelher we be obligd to take away 
 the bills and fcroles zihich are fet up by order 
 of the magijlrates to defame our faith, a- 
 gninfl our houfcs and churches, or to confirm 
 the faith by a publick confeffion of it before 
 the magiflrates ? 
 
 Anfwer to the 22. They are oblig'd to 
 take tiiem away ; and if being ac- 
 cus'd before the judges they are cxa- 
 min'd to tiie matter of fail, they arc 
 oblig'd to make a profellion of the 
 true faith. 
 The thing happen'd in China in the year 
 i65j. 1665. it was argued, and there was no 
 fmall variety of opinions. The fathers 
 Grelon and Gaviani ol the fociety, adher'd 
 ftiffly to the refolution above wriuen, I 
 foUow'd their fentiment. Some years be- 
 fore F. Francis Diaz of my order, with 
 his own hand tore the cdidls fet up at FO 
 NG/IN by order of a mandarine againft 
 our holy faith. True it is, he was moft 
 cruelly ballinado'd for it, but exercisM a 
 great deal of patience undor it } and tho' 
 
 fome body has condemn'd the adlion, INav.\- 
 infert it here as hcroit.d and f!,loiii)Us. ]•'. u 1: 1 1 1 . 
 John Baptijl de Morales an>l Lis tomjMni- «-^rN> 
 ons !i:id rcfolv'd to do the fune at FO 
 CIU'.U, it was not their l.mlt that it w.is 
 not done. S. 'fiijitn Marty in former a- 
 ges did thcfune, and was criiiliy tor;"ii> ;.t- 
 ed for it. This is grounded on tin- dottriiie 
 ofS. Thomas, generally receivMby all ii'.cj;i, 
 2. 2. q. ^. art. 2. where he lays thit wluu 
 Cjon's honour and the good of cur re:»lUtir 
 requires it, the oul-ward conftjjion (f J.,tth be- 
 comes of precept. 
 
 2.J. U'helher when the infidels piiblifh 
 hooks and pamphlets refiei/ing en oiir faith, 
 and faifety afperfiiig tin mijfwners, we are 
 obligd by publick writings to dif-r.d the faith, 
 and clear our filves from /!.ii/ders ; or whe- 
 ther we may give way to the prevailing parts, 
 and with timorous ftlence bear with our un- 
 jufl fianderers ? 
 
 Anfwer to the 23. If tiicrc be no inin-,i- 
 nent danger of a llKir];'.r [)erf>.cii- 
 tion, they may conlliie them by 
 words and writing 1 if there be dan- 
 ger, let tliem bear tor a while, and 
 carry themfeivcs upon the negative. 
 I have writ funic ihiiiys conttrning 
 this point, whicii feems to make out more 
 than is here determin'd; however, it is a 
 plain cafe we are to ftand by tliis refo- 
 lution. Wt know that formerly leveral 
 perfons flootl up, anil writ apologias in 
 defence of our holy faith ; antl S/ondanus, 
 ann. 172, 277, 278, W ::ioi. tells it us 
 ot Juflimis, Miletus, Apotlinaris, and o- 
 thers i and it is certain they did as we 
 ought to do. 
 
 24. Whether when a tyrant commands 
 miffioners, or other Chrifli.ws to deliver up 
 the hooks of the holy faith , as was done in 
 the year 1665, it be lazvful to deliver i66-. 
 them ? 
 
 Anfwer to the 24. That it is not law- 
 ful. 
 This point w.is determinM in tiie thir- 
 teenth can. of the council of y///.'j, where 
 are thefe words, // expells them from the 
 clergy who fhall deliver up ficred books or 
 veffels to the Gentiles, or give in the names of 
 the faithful. 
 
 The martyrology on the 2'' of Febni.iry 
 mentions feveral wlio tlifler'd glorious mar- 
 tyrdom for refuting to deliver up the lioly 
 books. And they who through ti.ar of tor- 
 ments deliver'd them, zvere look'J upon as 
 publick traytors. 
 
 In November alfo is celebrated the feaft 
 of S. Valerianus, who fiilTtrM tor retuf- 
 ing to deliver up tlie ficrcd vellments. 
 Read the martyrology on tlie tirfl of Fe- 
 bruary. 
 
 25. Whether Chriftians ma) lawfidly give 
 piiiurts of faints to tbtinfidds th/w f -lends? 
 
 For 
 
 '<'\\' 
 
 .'•■■1 
 
 
 ■w 
 
 ^ '^1 
 
 I; M 
 
 
 
 >■■' ; 'riU5 
 
 1 . ■■ ■ -fHi'' 
 ■ ■ ' ■■- ' ■ > ^J: 
 
 Mvl 
 
 ; t' ' . 
 
 
 I 
 
 
 
 % 
 

 IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 V 
 
 // A^ 
 
 
 
 1.0 
 
 1.1 
 
 liilM 125 
 itt Bii i2.2 
 
 2.0 
 
 111 
 
 HI 
 U 
 
 •» .. 
 
 WUb 
 
 14.0 
 
 L25 II U 11.6 
 
 II 
 
 Photographic 
 
 Sciences 
 
 CorpGration 
 
 ^ 
 
 •N? 
 
 \ 
 
 <> 
 
 ^^ -8^\ ^rN 
 
 as WIST MAIN STMIT 
 
 WIISTIR.N.Y. U5M 
 
 (716) •72-4503 
 
 '^(^ 
 

3<5o 
 
 Doubts concerning 
 
 Book VII. 
 
 Na V A- For on the one fide, their afeHions are gain'd 
 
 RETTE. /ly tbofe piftures in vjbich thcj very much de- 
 
 (•VV light, and the "way is made eajier for injlrun- 
 
 ing them. Bat on the other Jide, they lying 
 
 in the profound Jkep of gentility, experience 
 
 bus Jhewn that they do not honour them as 
 
 piHures of faints, but as iduls of the'Euro- 
 
 pcans. 
 Anfwer to the 25. If there be no danger 
 of their abufing them, they may, to 
 the incent to fecurc peace with them, 
 and allure them to the faith. 
 
 S.itriji,-.' 
 I. Colli' 
 
 Doubts concerning the Worfhip given to Confucius 
 
 1. "y^jUctberF. Martin Martinez didful- 
 W I'j and truly lay before the holy con- 
 gregation the whole matter of fail, in relation 
 to the ceremonies perform'd to Confucius by 
 the learned ? 
 
 2. JVhether the decree of the holy congrega- 
 tion, as to the third quejlton propos'd by F. 
 M.irtiiuz, be grounded on a very probable 
 opinion, or on the propofition made by tbcfaid 
 F. Martinez ? 
 
 3. fVbetber the flruflures dedicated to the 
 Worfhip of Confucius be temples or not ? 
 
 Ihcfe three points were anfwer'd in ano- 
 ther place. 
 
 The notes upon the decree granted in fa- 
 vour of F. Martinez, which were fet down 
 before, fit this pLice, as do other things I 
 have in my controverfies. In relation to 
 the third point, I mull obferveand declare 
 in this pl.ice bricHy, that all thedidionaries 
 liic fathers of the fociety have writ in Chi- 
 na, call that wliich is dedicated to Confu- 
 cius a temple, as Ihall appear more plainly 
 in the place above-mentioned, and it is 
 properly cxprefs'd by the Cbinefe word 
 M 1 A O. Obfcrve further, that the difli- 
 tuliies there have been in thefe times con- 
 cerning the philoibphcr Confucius, tho* 
 they were made known by the Dominican 
 and Francifcan miirioners, yet they were 
 not the authors of them, as ftiall be made 
 out in the fetond book of controverfies, 
 where thofe are fet down which were feve- 
 r.d years before among thofe of the fociety. 
 
 4. IVhether to kneel before the Jiatue oj 
 Contucius, or his tablets to burn perfumes, 
 t'gl.t candles, and the like, be mere political 
 ■u,i,>Jljip? 
 
 yhijicer to the 4. That thefe things are 
 
 not lawful. 
 I'hat is as much as to fay, that thefe 
 .itlions are not nietely political. 
 
 5. IFhether the ceremony of chufing beafls 
 to be offer' d to Qoni\ic\\is, be only political and 
 civil? 
 
 '■To the ffth no anfwer is given, becaufe 
 the matter of fadt does not apjx'ar. 
 
 1 propos'd the matter of fadl, to my 
 thinking, as plain as poflible could be, 
 which made me admire at the anfwer. I 
 will repeat it here briefly : The day be- 
 I lore fatrifice is oHer'd to Confucius, they 
 thufe the bealls tiius; they pour hot wine 
 into the ears of the fwine (thofe of the 
 Ib.iecy f.iy it is a fort of liquor like gil) if 
 
 the fwine moves its he.id, it is accepted of 
 as fit for facrificc; if not, it is rejedlcd. 
 Other ancient Gentiles us'd fuch like trials, 
 as is mention'd in the fecond tome. When 
 the beaft is accepted of, the mandarin makes 
 it a low bow, and when kill'd another. 
 Let any man judge whether this can be 
 a civil political adion. 
 
 6. Whether the offering of hogs-blood and 
 briflles /o Confucius, he political? the fame 
 is afk^d concerning the ceremony of burying the 
 brijllcs and blood above-mentioned. 
 
 Anfwir to the 6. Be it as it will, it is 
 not lawful. 
 
 When the fwine are kill'd, they keep 
 fome of their hair, or briftles and blood, 
 which they offer the next day before Con- 
 fucius his image, or tablet •, and afterwan'.s 
 bury it very folemnly, as is more particu- 
 larly fet down in another place. Some 
 ;ontend this adlion is political j the fathers 
 Gouvea, Gaviniani, and others, were of ano- 
 ther opinion. 
 
 7. Whether the ceremony upon a figure of 
 a man made of flraw, which was injlitiited 
 according to the ritual, to call upon thefpirits 
 that they may be prefent at the facrifices, bt 
 religious or political? 
 
 Anfwer to the 7. That it is not lawful. 
 
 This ceremony is us'd in their offer- 
 ings or facrifices they make to the dead. 
 They lay under the tables there cover'd, 
 a figure of a man, on which they pour a 
 little wine. This is all explicated at large 
 in the fecond tome of controverfies •, I can 
 find no way to make it political. 
 
 8. Whether the aliion ofwajling bis hands, 
 which is performed by the magijlrate, as a 
 preparatory to make the offerings to Confu- 
 cius, be political or ceremonial? 
 
 Anfwer to the 8. That it is not lawful. 
 It plainly appears, that the argument 
 fome people make ufe of, which is to fay, 
 that thefe adions are indifferent, and there- 
 fore may be tolerated, is of no force. To 
 walh hands, is in it felf indifferent! but 
 in this cafe, and upon fuch circumftances, 
 it becomes ceremonious and religious. The 
 priells wafliing at the altar after the of- 
 fertory, neither is, nor can be call'd a ci- 
 vil or political adion, but ceremonious 
 and very religious. 
 
 9. Whether Confucius his tablet, which 
 /ifxr Cliinefes think to be the feat of the foul, 
 bid thing appertaining to political worffAp? 
 
 For 
 
 tome, every mai 
 
r N 
 
 the Worjhip o/" Confucius. 
 
 3^1 
 
 Per Ibey believe the airy fpirit of Confucius 
 umti to it to receme the o£fetings. 
 
 Anfvuer to the 9. That is not lawful. 
 
 I find many miffioners of China divided 
 about this and other points. I took the 
 doubt above propos'd from the difpute 
 that was fome vears fince among the fo- 
 ciety. The relolution they then came to 
 is trie very fame as that above-written: 
 that the learned Cbinefes believe the foul 
 of their mafter comes to the tablets, is 
 own'd by themfelves, and the charaders on 
 it fully exprefs as much. That fome deny 
 it, b rather the effeA of their obftinate 
 will, than of reafon or underftanding. 
 
 10. The magiftrates offer to Confucius 
 fieces of white filk, which after the offering 
 they toft into the f re, and with it a veffel of 
 wine, faying fome collells. Quaere, ff^be- 
 tber thefe things belong to mere civil worfhitf 
 
 Jnfieer to the 10. That it is not lawful. 
 
 Among the other ceremor.ies they per- 
 form to this philofopher twice a year, be- 
 fidcs other things they offer him nine pieces 
 of white fattin, every one with a coUeA, 
 there may not be anymore: After the of- 
 fering they tie them to long (laves like 
 pikes, and burn them. Some fay it is done 
 in token of rejoicing i and that as it is a 
 political and civil aAion to offer them to 
 perfons living fo it may be to the (latue 
 or tablet of Confucius. 
 
 11. The magiftrate with both hands twice 
 lifts up on high fome wine, which they call 
 blefTed wine, and then drinks it ; in like 
 manner be lifts up a portion of meat, which 
 be receives from one attending, and offers it 
 to Confucius. The offering being ended, fomt 
 collelis are read, which exprefs Confucius bis 
 prefenee, and invtte him to drink of the wine 
 that is offer' d him ; and the Gentiles believe 
 iheyjhatl receive Ixnour, advancement, and 
 bappinefs, as the confequence of thefe offerings. 
 Quaere, IVbetber the trforefaid offerings are 
 in the nature of facrifice? 
 
 Anfwer !o the 11. That they are not law- 
 ful. 
 
 The main thing we defire to know, is, 
 Whether fuch ceremonies be lawful or not? 
 It fignifies little to me, whether they may 
 be reputed as facrifices, or not. But by 
 reading the reafons alled^'d in the fecond 
 tome, every man may decide what the con- 
 fequence of thetn is. In this propofition 
 I did not deviate a tittle from what I was 
 told by learned Chriflians, who are they 
 that bell underfland thefe aflTairs ■, nor from 
 what is writ in the fecond book of the 
 fecond tome. 
 
 12. fybetber the flatue of Confucius bt 
 an idol, or falfe fanHity be attributed to it by 
 the Chinefes ? 
 
 Anfioer to the 1 2. It was faid in another 
 place not to be lawful. 
 
 Vol. I. 
 
 I could have wifh'd the anfwer had been Nava- 
 plainer, and fuiuble to the reafons I pro- rette. 
 pos'd for making the doubt •, I bring them ^^OT^^ 
 in the place above-mention'd. The fathers 
 Semedo, Kircber, and other grave men, all 
 of the fociety of Jesus, are for me, whofe 
 opinion agrees with the fentimcnts of our 
 fathers and the Francifcans. 
 
 1 3. fVhether the ceremony cf accompanying 
 the fpirit ^Confucius be civil and political f 
 
 Anfioer to the 13. That the matter of 
 faft does not appear. 
 
 Among the ceremonies the Chinefes per- 
 form to their mafler, and forefathers de> 
 parted, there is bringing down of fpirits, 
 difmilTing and receiving, others call it ac- 
 companying of them ; be it as it will all 
 is bad. It is fet down in the fecond tome. 
 
 14. H^ether the table fet up before the 
 flatue or tablet of Cot.fucius be an altar? 
 
 Anfioer to the 14. That it is not lawful. 
 
 According to the queflion this implies, 
 that it is not lawful to place a table before 
 the flatue or tablet of Confucius, as the Cbi- 
 nefes ufe it, with candleflicks, antependi- 
 um, and other formalities, nothing differ- 
 ing from the idol-alurs. 
 
 1 5. fybetberthe ceremony ofchuftng a day for 
 making of the faid offerings, can be reckon'd a 
 mere a£t of civil and political worjbip? 
 
 Anfwer to the 15. If the worfhip be re- 
 ligious, neither is it nor the choice 
 lawful. 
 
 The offerings and other adlions explain- 
 ed in the foregoing quefiions, arc adjudg'd 
 a religious, not a civil worfhip; there- 
 fore it is fo often repeated. That it is not law- 
 ful: confequently it mu'l be fo to chufe a 
 day to perform any of tnofe a6ts. It is not 
 as in our parts ■, days are fix'd for feveral 
 forts of bufinefs that occurs,or for bull-feafls, 
 rejoicings, or undertaking a journey, (Sc. 
 wherein regard is had to fome corporal con- 
 veniences, as the people being more at lei- 
 fure, lefs likelihood of rain, a more temperate 
 feafon, (£c. It is far otherwifc in China, 
 they obferve whether days be lucky or un- 
 lucicy ; whether they (hall fucceed to day, 
 or mifbarry to morrow. That nation be- 
 lieves in grofs errors, and therefore we all 
 look upon thefe choices as fuperditious, 
 they ufing generally lots in them. And this 
 not only to chufe days, but to find a fortu- 
 nate hour for what they are to do. 
 
 16. Suppoftng the books of Confucius and 
 the learn d feEl contain many, and tbofe viji- 
 ble errors ; Quaere, Whether Cbrijlians may 
 undertake the employment ofmafters, and teach, 
 expound, and maintain fuch falfe dolirines ? 
 The reafon of making the doubt is, becaufe if 
 they dofo, they approve cf tbofe do5lrines, and 
 fpread abroad their errors. On the other fide, 
 if this be forbid them, feveral who have no 
 other livelihood will doubtlefs leave our reli- 
 gion. 5 A Anfwer 
 
 \-< 
 
 S\i 
 
 ' Si 
 
 
 itlfe 
 
 " i[5 
 
3^^ 
 
 ^-— 
 
 J)(mhs coneertiit^ 
 
 Book VII. 
 
 Nava- Jififivtr to tie i6. lli.tt they may not. 
 RETTE. The fathers of the fociety fome years 
 iyy\j fince argu'd this point : He that decided 
 it, fuppofes CtHfucius and his fe£t are full 
 of many errors. The reafons of making 
 a doubt on both fides were fufficiently laid 
 open ; they are explain'd in what has been 
 writ, and yet the refolution was in the nc- 
 
 Srative. AH will be made plainer in the 
 econd tome. 
 
 17. Suppoftng the aforementioned errors; 
 QuTre, fVhetber Cbrijlians may LncfuU-j en- 
 ter upon examinations f For very often errors 
 againft faith arepropos'd in them, which thofe 
 who are to be examin'd, are obiig'd tojuftifj, 
 commend, explain, and maintain, info much 
 that it is Mt lawful for any man to vary one 
 jot from the doilrine of claj/ick authors ; but 
 the forbidding of this will certainly be the /hut- 
 ting up the way offalvation to many of them. 
 . Anfiver to the 1 7. That they cannot enter 
 upon thofe examinations, unlefs they 
 do it with a defign to oppofe falfe 
 dodtrincs. 
 I was always at a (land about thefe two 
 points i but being young in the miflion, I 
 div'd into the matter, and obferv'd what 
 others did. Afterwards finding them con- 
 troverted by the fathers of the fociety, my 
 doubt increas'd. Hitherto it was look'd 
 upon as a great inconveniency to hinder 
 the learned from performing the ceremo- 
 nies to their mafler and philofopher » that 
 which follows upon this refolution, if not 
 greater, is at leau more univerfal, as affec- 
 ting many more. The inconveniences are 
 already mention'd, and notwithftanding 
 them, the aforefaid refolution was given. 
 I don't qucftion but it will furprize fome 
 in China, but it will not appear fo ftrange 
 to thofe who have read the arguments tlut 
 paft among thofe of the fociety upon this 
 ^(^2^, and other points in the year 1628. What 
 they decreed is fet down in the fecond 
 tome. I have ever declar'd, that if an ac- 
 tion be bad in it felf, it neither is, nor 
 can be juftify'd on account of the inconve- 
 niences that may enfuc of not pradlifing 
 it. Read Cajetan in iii. a.'. Rom. where he 
 handles this point acutely. 
 
 1 8. fyhetber the wine and flejh offered to 
 Confucius, are to be reputed as idol offer- 
 ings? 
 
 Anfiver to the 8. The matter of fa A does 
 
 not appear } if the offering be a facri- 
 
 Hce, ir is unlawful, and the thing of- 
 
 fer'd an idol-ofiering. 
 
 I'he laid offerings have been condemn'd 
 
 above as unlawful, tho' it be not decided 
 
 whether they are facrifices. In the treatife 
 
 of the miffioners of the fociety, they are 
 
 allow'd as facrifices } and it feems to be 
 
 luriicicntly made out by the reafons I urg'd 
 
 in a particular treatife on this fubjo^. The 
 
 Gbine/e didionaries made by the Europeans, 
 agree in the fame. 
 
 19. Supfofing that Confucius never ewn'd 
 a God, nor angels, nor the immortality of 
 the foul, nor any tiward or funifiment after 
 this life ; Qusere, IFbetber Chriftians being 
 a/k'd by itffiMlseenceming their faivalioH, and 
 Jlate in the ether world, may, or ought to ajlrn 
 that they ebtaiifd life everlajling? For toe have 
 not the leajl ground to fay fo, and to anfiver the 
 contrary, may cauje many inconveniences. 
 
 Anfieer to the 19. Upon that fuppofition 
 it cannot be afiirm'd that Cotfucius is 
 fav'd. 
 
 Much to this purpofe is faid in the fe- 
 cond tome. There has been Variety of 
 opinions concerning the fuppofition, even 
 among thofe of the fociety; and they are 
 afoot to this day : There is hot the leaft 
 difficulty in the refolution' ^iven to me and 
 others, who are very certain that man ne- 
 ver had any knowledge of God. Others 
 may pry further into the matter, to re- 
 folve what anfwcr ihcy (hall give. The 
 anfwer which has been often given, is with 
 the reft in the place above-mention'd. 
 
 20. IVbetber it be lavful to maintain that 
 Confucius out did .Solomon in moral! f 
 
 Anfieer to the 20. It does not become a 
 Chriflian to make fuch comparifuns, 
 and give fuch judgment. 
 
 In the (econd tome I mention, how a 
 miffioncr was guilty of this failing ; where- 
 as others agree that this philofopher was 
 not equal to Seneca, Cicero, or other anci- 
 ent Europeans. Such expreffions cannot be 
 oppos'd, but by laving them before thofe 
 that have power to decide them. There is 
 no better way to ftop the mouths of talkers. 
 Read S. Jeromein iii. ad Ephef. Cbryfofi. Horn. 
 15. in Gen. and S. Greg, in i Ret. i. Corn, 
 a Lap. in Proem, ad Pent. vid. Sylveir. Tom. 
 2. c. 4. in Luc. q. 2. & 6. pag. 376. n. 20. 
 
 2 1 . The mijftoners of the Jociety have an 
 order for their mijfion, which exprefly forbids 
 them by any means to affirm, that our holy 
 law agrees with the feSl of Confucius in toe 
 whole, or in any part: the holy congregation 
 may, if it pleafes, order the fame upon this 
 point. For fuch an order is very material for 
 the honour of the evangelical law. 
 
 Anfiver to the 21. All miflioners are 
 obiig'd to fay the fame concerning the 
 law of Confucius, that was prefcrib'd 
 the Jefuits, as is inftanced by the holy 
 congregation. 
 F. John Balat upon feveral occafions ac- 
 quainted me with this order, and in my 
 pref'*nre ftop'd the mouths of fome imper- 
 tineiic perfons with it i but he did not in- 
 form me whether it came from the holy 
 congregation. Since it did, there is no 
 doubt but it obliges all perfons, and that 
 more (triftly than if it came from fome 
 
 }>artiailar 
 
a fhe JVorJhip o/" Confucius. 
 
 3<^3 
 
 particular fuperior. CM-tainly he thac 
 mov'd for it, gave very good reafons for 
 what he did. And fince no applicadon has 
 
 been made to recal it, there is all the rea-NxvA- 
 fon in the world it (hould beobferv'd, and retti. 
 that we all obferve it. ^-^V^ 
 
 Eight Doubts cmuerning the Sacraments, 
 
 ■w 
 
 ffelber lot firm of baptifm in the 
 Chinefe language be validi it is 
 ilms,liGO SI V L, or NI IN FU, KIE 
 ZU,KIE XING XIN MING CHL 
 
 Many Jeny it, and urge, that the Chinefes 
 do not know either a iruejpirit, or true fane- 
 lity; nor do the words XING XIN in 
 their firjl inftilution fytiify the holy Ghoft: 
 ffar is the unity of e£ence, power, or virtue 
 exfres'd. 
 
 . Anjwir to the i. No other anfwer can be 
 given, but that they muft ufc a form, 
 or words that exprefs the a£lion of 
 baptizing, and the Unity of cflcnce, 
 together with the Trinity of perfons ; 
 or elfe ufe the Latin words as in the 
 weftem-church. 
 We had a great difputation upon this 
 fubjed at Canton. The greater part were 
 of opinion it was valid : land fome others 
 oppos'd it as much as poflTible, and could 
 not be fatisfy'd in a point of fuch great 
 confequence. I fent advice to thofe ot my 
 order who were abfconded, never to make 
 ufe of that form, or fufler it to be us'd by 
 the Chrillians. If it be valid, I do not quef- 
 tion but that which authors rejefl out of 
 Cajetan is much more fo. Some time af- 
 ter I law it rqeded, and declar'd invalid 
 in a treatife of the Others of the fociety. In 
 the fecond tome I fet down the arguments 
 us'd on both fides. And tho* I declar'd 
 the principal fubftance of it at Rome, being 
 it depends on a ftrangc language whereof 
 they have no knowledge, they do not 
 think convenient to refolve according to it, 
 when there is but one by, who underftands 
 It. 
 
 2. H^ether it be convenient to add to the 
 form of baptifm the Chinefe Cbriftians com- 
 mnly ufe, viz. NGO SI VL, idc. the 
 word I E, that the word MING which Jig- 
 nifies the name, may be confin'd to theftngu- 
 iar number ? For fo and no otherwife is the 
 unity oftffcnce or virtue ftgnify'd, 
 Anjwer to the 2. as to the firft. 
 It is an eflencial point in baptifm to ex- 
 prefs the unity of eflence, as was faid to 
 the firil doubt. In all the form fet down 
 about it, there is no word or particle to 
 confine the word MING to the fingular 
 number -, and of it felf, and as it there 
 ilands, it ferves indifferently for the Angu- 
 lar or plural ; but rather for the latter in 
 this place, becaufe three perfons go before. 
 In Latin and Spanifl) we place In the name 
 before the perfons, and the Chinefes accord- 
 ing to their grammar place it at iaft. The 
 2 
 
 more I have ftudy'd this bufinefs, the 
 greater the difficulty appears. Thofe of* 
 my order add the aforefaid word. 
 
 Item, IVhelher abfolutely fpeMng it be 
 lawful to baptize the children of infidels, be- 
 reticks and apoftates, leaving them under the 
 care of their parents ? The mifwners vary, 
 and Jo do authors ; but the council of Toledo 
 Jpeaking of the Jews, gives it in the negative. 
 The ii^aels hearing converts fay, that bap- 
 tifm delivers from the devil, and is a whele- 
 fome medicine to this and other purpofes, they 
 beg their fick orp(fefs\l children may be bap- 
 tized. Quzre, f^hether it be lawful to bap- 
 tixe them upon the aforefaid motives f 
 
 Anfwer. It is not lawful to baptize them, 
 if they are to be left after baptifm in 
 the power of infidels. 
 
 jftifiuer to the other part. That it is not 
 lawfiil to baptize upon thofe motives 
 alone. 
 
 I have feen both cafes, and variety of 
 opinions among the miffioners. The coun- 
 cil oiToledo 4. c. 59. (^refertur cap. Judx- 
 er. 16 quafi, i. fpeaks thus i That the chil- 
 dren of Jews which are baptized, befepa- 
 rated from the company of their parents, leji 
 they be led by them into error and prevarication. 
 The fame reafon (lands good in the cafe 
 of Gentiles and hereticks. The refolution 
 fet down, is the dodlrine of mafier Bannez 
 upon the fubjeA of baptifm, and others. 
 Some moderns, and among them Diana, 
 fpeak otherwife as to the children of here- 
 ticks. Read Leander trail. 2. de bapt. 
 difp. 5. quteft. 8. 
 
 Authors fpeak variouHy as to the fecond 
 cafe. Our moft reverend Paferinus has it 
 in terminis, and refolves as above. In the 
 fecond tome I fpeak enough to the pur- 
 pole. 
 
 3. the mij/ieners are unanimoujly of opini- 
 on, that it is very eupedient, for avoiding the 
 calumnies of the Gentiles, to give females at 
 womens eft ate the facramentals with a pencil, 
 and not with the finger. However it is deftr*d 
 to know the will of our moft holy Lord. 
 
 Anfwer to the 3. It was anfwer'd elfe- 
 where, that the common prafticc of 
 the church is to be obferv'd. 
 
 I fuppofe it may be done as was pro- 
 pos'd, and that this opinion is general a- 
 mong dolors, therefore I was perfuaded 
 the anfwer would have been favourable. 
 But they always taking care, and that 
 with good reafon, not to open a way to de- 
 part from the general ufe and praftice 
 of the church, they did not confeiu to what 
 
 Idt- 
 
 
 
3<J4. 
 
 Doukts concerning 
 
 \\ 
 
 Book VII. 
 
 Nava- I defir*d, tho* in Cbina we all ajjreed to it. 
 RETT I. And if they will not difpenfe with a cerc- 
 [yyyj mony foeafily to be difpenred with in ap- 
 pearance, how fliould they difpenre with 
 not adminiftring of the facramentals? 
 
 4. fFbtlber on account of any one fiHsular 
 cafe it be lawful abfelulely and univerfeuty to 
 abjlain from adminijlring the oil cf cutecha- 
 mens to females at mmens e/iate f For itfeems 
 to beagainft the decree of the holy congregation. 
 
 Anfiver to the 4. That it is not lawful. 
 
 In the fecond tome I fet down all that 
 was alledg'd in the difputation at Canton up- 
 on this point. 
 
 5. The holy conrregalion may be pleas' d to 
 order, that aU miffioners adminifler tbefacra- 
 ment ofbaptifm in the fame form. 
 
 Artfmer to the 5. It was ordcr'd before, 
 that all ftiould obferve uniformity in 
 holy rites. 
 
 There has been no fmall variety in this 
 particular, as fliall appear in its place. 
 
 6. His bolinefs's j>leafure is aiji de/ir'd, 
 for the bijhofs ufingfome fort of inflrumenis in 
 adminiflring confirmation, to anoint women 
 grown with the holy cbrifm, and to give the 
 flroke on the cheek. His pleafure is likewife 
 defit'dfor omitting the anointing of feet in ad- 
 miniflring extreme unilion to women. 
 
 Anfaier to the 6. It has been anfwer'd be- 
 fore, that the cuftom of the church 
 Is to be obferv'd in adminiftring thefc 
 facraments. 
 It is plain the point concerning confir- 
 mation is more duficult than what was 
 propos'd, num. 3. for grave authors fay. 
 It is an eflential part of this facramenr, 
 that die bifhop lay on the chrifm with his 
 own fingers. And according to this opi- 
 nion, the pope cannot difpenfe for doing it 
 with any other inftrument. There is an- 
 other opinion that holds the contrary. 
 
 As to the fecond part the difficulty was 
 Icfs, fince all the doctors agree with S. 
 Thomas, that the anointing of the feet is no 
 cflcntial part of that facrament. Neverthe- 
 lefs it is not allow'd for the reafon above 
 affign'd. Baronius dys, ^tiCburcbis moft 
 tenacious of antiquity. It will not allow any 
 to depart from its antient and univerfal 
 cuftom. We think in China it is com- 
 mendable zeal that moves us to attempt 
 thefe and the like things, to make the ac- 
 cefs to our religion the more eafie and pleaf- 
 ing ; and I don't doubt but at Rome their 
 zeal is as great and as hot as ours, and yet 
 we fee they oppofe our opinions. Thefe 
 refolutions by order of the holy congnega- 
 tion were laid before the cardinals Bona 
 and Cafanate, of whofe learning, zeal, and 
 virtue, none can make any queftion no 
 more than of the moft reverend fathers 
 confultors who fign'd them. We writ to 
 Manila upon this very fubjeft, and the 
 
 moft R. F. F. Francis de Paula, then the 
 fecond time provincial of our province, 
 commiflary or the inquifition, and bifhop 
 cledk of New Caceres, anfwer'd us. That 
 we muft not omit the anointing of the 
 feet; and in cafe we could not do it, 
 we fhould forbear admihiftring the facra- 
 ment. Tht anfwer feem'd to us rigid, 
 and I find it was agreeable to the refolu- 
 tion at Rome. 
 
 The following cafe is part of that which 
 went before. 
 
 6. The Chinefcs when they marry are wont MtrrU-,. 
 to kneel to heaven and earth, to repair to the 
 idol-temples, where many of them place the 
 images of their anceflors departed, or elfe their 
 tablets, and kneel to them. Quatre, Whe- 
 ther it be lawful to tolerate the aforefmd ce- 
 remonies, or connive at them, leaving the 
 Chriftians in their ignorance, or ftmplicity. 
 
 Anfwer to the 6. Concerning marriages, 
 and the fuperftitions us'd at them, the 
 anfwer is, they are not lawful. 
 
 This point is handled in the fecond book 
 of the fecond tome. 
 
 7. Experience teaches that of a hundred Cnrm 
 women which are gained to the church, wbiljl amm. 
 they are marry' a to heathen husbands, at 
 leafl fourfcore fall back. But for maid-fer- 
 vants who appear good Chriftians whilft tbej 
 
 are under the yoke of fervitude, when mar- 
 ried to infidels, not one of them perfeveres ; 
 what remedy can the miffioners find againft 
 fuch misfortunes? 
 
 Anf to the 7. The remedy is. and moft 
 i-.'-folutely neceflary, that the faithful 
 «;3 not marry infidels, becauf*: the 
 marriage is not valid} other remedies 
 are to be afk'd of Goo. 
 
 F. Francis Brancato had much experience 
 of the firft part, he faid not twenty in a 
 hundred perfever'd. Of the fecond I Know 
 not how it has been found in other parts, 
 but in ours we are fure no woman llave 
 ever continu'd a Chriftian after fhe was 
 marry'd to an infidel. Read Oleaft. in 
 Deut. v'li. f. I. aH mores. Diana writes, 
 fuch marriages were tolerated in thofe coun- 
 tries, becaufe there were hopes the infidel 
 husband would be converted by the Chri- 
 ftian wife, or i contra ; he was little vers'd 
 in thefe affairs. The reafon is, becaufe the 
 miffioners cannot hinder it. In the refo- 
 lution above thofe marriages are declar'd 
 void, by reafon of the impedimentum diri- 
 mens there is in them 5 ancf the fame impe- 
 diment lafting as long as they live together, 
 it is in efFeft living in fornication, and con- 
 fequently either the hufband or wife that 
 is a Chriftian cannot be abfolv'd till they 
 part. There is no doubt but this will give 
 great trouble to the miffioners, and thofe 
 Chriftians who are fo marry'd. As long 
 as pofitive church-laws were not publifh'd, 
 
 this 
 
the Worjhip of the Dead. 
 
 365 
 
 Jiriw. 
 
 tilis might be conniv'd at, but at prefent 
 it cannot \ therefore recourfc mud be had 
 CO God : we mud govern our felves as we 
 arc direded, and not rely on our own know- 
 ledge, fancv and opinion. Thus fhall we 
 So on fafcly i and tho' we imagine we 
 lail advance little this way, perhaps we 
 may prevail the more, and God whofe 
 caufe it is may favour, protedl and aflift 
 us. And tho' there be fewer Chriftians, 
 a few good are better than a great ma- 
 ny bad ones. Our Nider in his treatife de 
 Reform. Relig. fpeaks of an emperor who 
 was us'd to fay, he had rather have ten 
 good horfes in his liable than an hundred 
 bad onesi and he was in the right. F. 
 Mrian Grehn urg'd this very fame in a 
 meeting at Cdff/on, Ictus look for the grain 
 and leave the chaff. 
 
 8. Thtrt is no /mall variety of opinions 
 among the mijfioners concerning the marriages 
 of tbofe countries, whether they are valid or 
 not > as for the Chincfe marriages fome hold 
 the affirmative, fome the negative. The phi- 
 Ufopher Confucius ajjign'd five impediments 
 which diffolve matrimony, to be ohferv'd by 
 hisfcbool. I. If a vDoman be talkative. 2. 
 Jf fie fall into the lepro/y. 3. Jfjbe be bar- 
 
 Hid. 
 
 ren. 4. Jf fie happen to Ileal from her bus- Nava- 
 band. 5. If fie prtme difobedient to btr father ^.tm. 
 and mother-in-law. Upon any of thefe accounts ''yy\J 
 a man has full liberty to diffolve the marriage^ 
 and the woman has leave to marry another. 
 Quxre, fVhetber the aforefaid impediments 
 do any way prejudice the indijfolubility of ma- 
 trimony ? 
 
 Anfwer to the 8. Thofc impediments men- 
 tion'd do not diflblve matrimony. 
 
 We had fcvcral difputcs at Canton con- 
 cerning thefe points. In the fecond tome 
 I fet down what both parties alkdg'd. F. 
 Af. Ferre argues. Whether the marriages 
 of Tunquin be valid, or not, and largely 
 proves the affirmative. I do not quemon 
 but it u a favourable opinion for milhoncrs, 
 if they will follow it. The greatcft diffi- 
 culty lies in diis, whether if the matter of 
 faft be proDOs'd as in reality it is, and 
 as I can teftiiy in this particular by what I 
 have heard, I then judgp it to be as the 
 aforefaid author writes. The great opinion 
 all men have of his extraordinary know- 
 ledge, makes his doctrine the more pradli- 
 cable, as do the reafons he gives for his 
 opinion, and the anfwers to all arguments 
 that can be urg'd againft him. 
 
 Twenty Jive Doubts cotuemit^ the Worjhip the Chinefes give to their Dead. 
 
 1. 'J^jHetber other mijftoners are to flick 
 j/y to the information given into the ho- 
 ly congregation by F. Martin Martinez touch- 
 ing the bufinefs of the dead here propos* d, and 
 are oblig'd to obey the decree granted him by 
 thefaid holy congregation? The reafon of mak- 
 ing the doubt is, oecaufe it was difapprev'd 
 by very grave fathers of the fociety. 
 Anfioer to the i. It has been anfwcr'd be- 
 fore, and miffioners are to a£t accord- 
 ing to the refolutions of the holy con- 
 gregation. 
 In the fecond tome I give an account, 
 how F. Martinez his propofitions were 
 diflik'd by the fathers John Adamus, Anto- 
 ny de Gouvea, and Ignatius d'Acofta, the an- 
 cienteft and graved miffioners of thefe times ■, 
 nor did F. Emanuel George approve of it. 
 For thefe four I have it of my own know- 
 ledge, and guefs the fame of others. The 
 reflexions above on thefe propofitions, 
 clear this point. 
 
 2. Tiiv Chincfe rituals ordain. That when 
 any perfon dies another takes his garment, and 
 flanding on the top of the houje towards the 
 north with the dead body's garment calls the 
 foul three times. He is to call towards hea- 
 ven, then towards eartk, and laflly through 
 the middle region \ whkh done folding up 
 the dead perfon' s garment, he goes down to- 
 wards thefoutb, and firetching it out upon the 
 body they thuseypeil the return of the foul and 
 rejurreiiien of the body three days. If the 
 Vol. I. 
 
 perfon was taken away by a violent death, the 
 fame ceremonies are perform' d without the city. 
 Quasre, IVhether the aforefaid ceretnonies may 
 be tolerated in Cbriflians, for the comfort of 
 their relations ? 
 
 Anfwer to the 2. That it is not lawful. 
 
 I thought no man would have fpoken a 
 good word for this ceremony, which is dill 
 pradtb'd in China, becauf^: it plainly ap- 
 pears of it felf to be bad. Since I found 
 fome contend it is only civil and political. 
 What has been faid about it is mention'd 
 in its proper place. 
 
 3. When the body is laid into the tomb, fnnirab. 
 /i&; Chinefes are wont to put wheat, rice, and, 
 other forts of grain, as alfo gold, ftlver and 
 jewels, according to the quality of the party 
 deceased, into his mouth. And gathering the pa- 
 rings of the nails into little bags, together 
 with thefciffars that cut them off, they place 
 them in the four corners of the coffin. Qua:- 
 re, H^hether it be lawful to allow thefe things 
 to Chriftians, and to connive at their ftm- 
 plicity? 
 
 For thefe things feem to be done, that the 
 dead may make ufe of what isJktry'd with 
 them, which appears by that, hgore the Tar- 
 tars/!// out the edm for cutting off the hair, 
 they were wont to put the hair and a comb into 
 the coffin, which they do not now fince they 
 don't wear long hair. 
 
 Anfwer to the 3. That the miffioners are 
 
 oblig'd totnakc known thofc errors to 
 
 5 B fuch 
 
 
 r ill:''?:) !? 
 
 5 
 
 \'^?i 
 
 m 
 
 \t 
 
 .mm 
 
 
 1:1 
 I' 
 
 ^^ 
 
 [tiS 
 
^66 
 
 Dwhts twceming 
 
 t.\i 
 
 Book VII. 
 
 Sml. 
 
 C.tnU 
 
 Ur„c. 
 
 Nat A- fuch as tfe converted, and Co tdmO- 
 
 HETTE. nifh them to leave them. 
 
 ^XV>J It H eafjr to gwcfs that a nation fo full of 
 fuperftitions, anti fo remote from the light 
 of the gofpei, muft at every llep Itunibk 
 and blT. What has been mertion'd can 
 no way be excua'd fiDtn being a vain cuf- 
 tom. We do not fpcak here of the cere- 
 mony which abundance of Cbinefn wit, of 
 putting a piece of money into the mouth ot 
 the dead perfon, which is to fcrw the foul 
 as a yiatieHm into Ifidia \ no man doubts 
 but this is pLiinly fuperftitious. 
 
 4. Wbetbtr it msy be ttkw'd CbriJIUm 
 tv plttft a ctrptrntl rtfrtjentatmi if ibt 
 fimlntar tbt dnd body, Itfintrt andfriUff 
 it? 
 
 Afijmr to the 4. That it is not lawful. 
 
 The Cbine/i ricual djirfts, when any per- 
 fon dies, to make of pieces of filk the 
 image and reprefentation of the foul, with its 
 face, eyes, and other limbs, ir> the rtfem- 
 bhnce of a child in fwadlmg bands, as 
 they arc nfusHy drefs*d in Spain. They 
 place it near to the dead body, to cherifh 
 and proteft it. The cut of it is in the ri- 
 tual. It is plain, this is contrary to the 
 1.1W of God. 
 
 5. Concerntig the Chimk TIAO, in 
 Spanifh calfd Ffcfame, in Enghfh ctndeling i 
 Qii.xTe, Whether it may be tolerated in Chri- 
 JHam ? The reetftn »f m. ' *ht denbt is, b«- 
 cattfe the Chincfe ri, 'mm, that the 
 ahrfaid eeremtnies ff a* .'tabe per- 
 ftrm'd brfare the bed vn .tco the magi »f 
 the foul lies, and they offer candles and ftr- 
 f times to that figure or image ; nbkb not hav- 
 ing been proposed in fhe year 1645, tkerefiire 
 now the dedfian of the My congregation is 
 dtjir'd. 
 
 Anfwer to the 5. As elfewhere in the ne- 
 gative. 
 
 There has bffen no Kttle difagree m ei n 
 about this particular in China. True it is 
 I never faw the cafe fcc down by any mifli- 
 ener, fo formally as I prppos'd it ; boc 
 the holy congregation forbid it without all 
 that, much more when all the particulars 
 above are exprefsMv F. Antony Gomva fe- 
 veral times lold mc, he did not like it \ 
 and if what the ritual r»ys, whence I took 
 the propofition, be ebferv'd, I believe no 
 man will like i«. 
 
 6. // is tbo enfbom of the ChJnefes at 
 every thirty foot the bier is carry d, to fc otter 
 a certmn quantity of tmddy earth, Quare, 
 Whether f%^f kmful for Chriftians to dt 
 it, forafmueh as it feems to tend to na goad 
 end? 
 
 Jnfvxr to th&6. That it is not lawful. 
 
 At every thirty foot or thereabouts, as 
 
 the biiT palTcs, they thnsw diswn a bafleet 
 
 of ruddy clny ; I own I am not fttisfy'd 
 
 of the end or defign of it, but ic appears 
 
 this aft ion can have no ^ood meaninp. 
 The graver fort ufc it. i nr>uft obferve 
 that all that is faid in this place belongs 
 to the learned fcA. 
 
 7. Qoiwe, H^betber F. Martinez his 
 pnpojitian, vir. Tbt Chinefes attribute m 
 divinity t$ their fimli departed, they neither 
 a^, nor hope any thing of them, he tolerable f 
 f'orafnmth as the grave/I mitfioners, and itl- 
 moft ail that are neto in Chlnj, maintain the 
 contrary \ and P. Martinez himfelf affirm' d 
 tbt contrary in Chhia. 
 
 Anfwer to the J. As wm anfwer'd elfc- 
 where, that it is not lawful. 
 
 I coukl have wilh'd the folutk)n of this 
 doubt had been plain, I writ much about 
 it in thefecond tome. F. Antony of S. Ma- 
 ry a Frami^an writ enoogh agamft tlie pro- 
 pDfition. The fame may be gather'd from 
 the writings of the fathers Matthew Riecius, 
 JuHns Ahni, and Pantoja ; the Others Acof- 
 ta and Fi^ arc of the feme opinion in ex- 
 prefe terms, and F. John Baiat alTur'd me 
 the fame o(F the reft. F. Aharo Semedo 
 publilh'd it in print, page. 125 of his C^'. 
 neje empire, and 119. F. Goavea writes 
 rhe fame in his manufcript hillory, which 
 has had the approbation of the fathers A- 
 cunna the vifitor, Amaya the vice-provin- 
 ciaJ, and Canaoari a very ancient mifll- 
 oncr ; it is in chap. vi. fol, 26. In the 
 meetings ihofc of rhe fociety had in the 
 yean 28 and 44, thry conclude upon the 
 lame. So docs F. Intorceta in his Sapien- 
 tia Sinica, pag. 39. The infidels maintain 
 it, Chriftians own it, and F. Martinez him- 
 fclf confefs'd in China that it was true for 
 three hundred yevs haft pail. He propof- 
 ed the contrary at Rome, and r^nhink) 
 ought to have exprefs'd what has been fold, 
 tho' he had not thought it to be fo from 
 the original inftitution of the Chimfin. It 
 fhall Ix explain'd at large in the place 
 above mention'd. 
 
 8. tVbether U belauful ta leant the Chri- 
 JOam -mho fatrifitt to their dead and to Con- 
 fiici 9, in their ignaraiict and finopiirity, and 
 to tonnive at theft their facrifitesf tor the 
 Chinefes erne xvent to ebafi) eertain days to 
 perform the aforefaid facri^cis, and to confult 
 heaven, whether the day fo eboftn be fit for 
 thofe ceremonies. 
 
 Anfwer to the 8. That they are obi ig'd 
 
 to admoniA thenn of the aforefaid er- 
 
 i<ors> 
 
 I ufc the word facrifices, becaufe in my 
 
 opinion, and of others, they are really 
 
 ftich, and becaufe all the miflionen of the 
 
 igciety call tliem lb in their writings, and 
 
 ■mong others it may be feen in F. Intor- 
 
 cetcfifapitntia Siniea. And it is not likely, 
 
 or cpcdibie that fo many kamed men, and 
 
 fo well vers'd in rhe language and books 
 
 of the CInmfes, ihouki n«t luve div'd into 
 
 the 
 
the JVarfiiip «f tit Dead. 
 
 J«7 
 
 
 the Tenfe of the words, and had th« feme 
 to diftinguifh betwixt an offering ahd a fa- 
 crifice. A further account is given of it 
 in in place. 
 
 9. H^bttber the Chinefes previtus ibrtt 
 Jsyi f«fi, and abftdimngfrem ibt marriagi- 
 yd for fevtn days, to difpefe tbtm for tU 
 t^erefsid fatr^fieet, be a polilieai preparatory 
 tUanfing, or ratbtr reliuom, and may be 
 kufuliy allow' d tbe Cbrifliansf 
 
 Anjvier to tbe 9. That the afbrefaid pre- 
 paration is unlawful. 
 
 I could never conceive thefe were poli- 
 lical and civil adts, whereas the end to 
 which they are dircdcd is not fuch \ whe- 
 ther it be a facrifice in the ftri^left. Or in 
 the iargeft fenfe, but nO honourable offer- 
 ing. For it is a recei v'd iriaxim, that a6tidns 
 Wit their denomination from the end they 
 tend to, concerning which fee S. Tbom. i. 
 a. f. 18. art. a.arKr4. 
 !,,„ lo. tnatber that treble eryitig out in tbe 
 nature of figbi>>g may be dlon^dtbe Cbrijii- 
 tmf Tbe Chincfe rttaai direltt, that at they 
 go into tbe temples of tbe dead, feme perfom 
 try oni three times after tbe nature of ftgb- 
 itig, to awake tbe fouls that dmll within with 
 tbennft. 
 
 Ar^wer H tbe 10. That it is not law- 
 ful. 
 
 Th« ceremony is not perform'd every 
 time they go into thofe temples, but at 
 fuch time as other ceremonies are to be 
 perform'd there. Ic is to the purpofc, 
 whether the voice be in the nature of a 
 figh, hoarfe, or after any other material 
 manner. Read is Lapide in vi. Bar. f. 3 1. 
 
 II. ffbetber the ceremonies and worfhip 
 perform'd by tbe Chinefes to tbe dead be real 
 facrifiees? whereas nothing feems to be want- 
 ing to make them Jo: Ai alfo becaufe they 
 are caU'd by the Chinefes KUNG JANG 
 as tbe wtrjbip ef tbe idols is eaitd. 
 
 Anfwer to tbe 11. That they are unlaw- 
 ful. 
 
 I faid above, it fignified little to us whe- 
 ther they are facrifiees or not, the matter 
 is to know whether thofe ceremonies are 
 lawful. The reafon of putting the que- 
 ftion whether they are true facrifiees was 
 taken from cardinal Lugo, who teaches 
 that facrifice is equally fo call'd, whether 
 true or idolatrous, and that the latter is 
 aUb truly fo on account of the reality of 
 the fign. As Vafquez and others, caking 
 it from S. Ihemas, lay that. Adoration is 
 equally fo eall'd, whether it be that of the 
 true Deity, or idolatrous. This point u 
 handled at large in the fecond tome often 
 mentk)n'd. 
 Tmflt.. 11. ItOsetberlhehoufesef tbedeadbetem- 
 jilei, or bails ? The t^orefaid heufes bane three 
 feveral names, SCU TANG, MIAO, om! 
 N i i all wbitbi aavrdit^ t» Aa Chinele 
 
 bttks, tbe etmmon way ef talkingi the are- Nava- 
 monies perform'd in them, and tbe end fet kittk, 
 whirb they are ereiled, belong to temples, not W\<N^ 
 to balls f 
 
 Anfwer to the 12. No anfwer can be 
 given, becaufe the nutter of faA ii 
 not plainly made one. 
 
 The proofs I brought were in themielvet 
 very fufficient : but the recalling of the de^ 
 cree granted to F. Mattinex, depending 
 oh this point, it was thought neceffiiry 
 there fliould have been Ibinebody who 
 wa^ well vers'd in the Chinefe Lmguage to 
 fpeak for him. F. Martin Martinez was 
 the firft of all the miflioners that ever 
 were in China, who invented the name of 
 halls for the aforefjid itruAures ; and fo 
 it appears by all the diAionaries the fathers 
 of the fociety had put out in China: the 
 fathers Atvaro Semedo ind Jnterceta, which 
 kft writ after F. Mariinex Ywd nude his 
 propofition, unanimouny call them tem- 
 ples. They plainly are made out to be fb 
 by the CUnefe booKs, by their (hape and 
 form, being in all refpcAs equal to the 
 idol tonplo. The ufe and end they are 
 built for is well knowTt, which is no other 
 than to perform ceremonies to and wor- 
 fhip their dead, to petition and pray to 
 them. In ftorr, they arc no dwelling ph- 
 ccs or habitatkm ror living people, nor 
 built to that purpofc i have pidtures, and 
 altars with candlellicks, ana other orna- 
 ments I and many of them have a bell : 
 the Chinefes look upon them as temples, 
 what matter is it if others call them halls? 
 H. O. B. This being a material poinr, 
 and upon which much variance has been« 
 it was requifice to infert in the kbcond tome 
 all that was faid to it at Canton, or writ 
 upon the fubjeA. 
 
 13. fVhether it be lawfid for Cbriflians to 
 be prefent in tbe aforefdid plates, together 
 with tbe infideb, at tbe frayers, facrifiees 
 and other ceremonies, not ffting an inward 
 eonfent, but only m outward prefence, direll- 
 
 Sall thofe Ibinp in their mind to Goo, 
 ieh the others Sreit to their deadf 
 
 Anfeoerto the 13. That it is not lawful. 
 
 F. Antony of S. Mary and I enquir'd con- 
 cerning this point of fome Chriltians, and 
 particularly of one whofe name was Paul, 
 and another eall'd CHANG Mark, a Bat- 
 chclor ', who told us, it wa» an eilablilh'd 
 cuilom in China to pray to their progeni- 
 tors, deceas'd emperors, and Confucius the 
 philofopher-, and that they and other Ckri- 
 ftians were prefent at it, as well as the infi- 
 dels i only with this difference, that when 
 the prayers were read directed to the dead, 
 they asChriftians dincAed them in their in- 
 tention to Goo. Other matters to this 
 purpofc aro handled in the fecond come. 
 
 14. «KW- 
 
 r 
 
 '■ '.'!. i\ r 1 ' 
 
 ■ 'I, .;'a 
 
 ,i '■;■*• m 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ■"» 
 
 \l 
 
 
 i'M!1 
 
w 
 
 Nava. 
 
 RETTE. 
 
 Doubts concerning U Book VII. 
 
 TMtii. 
 
 S.k/j. 
 
 Sjir.ji.e. 
 
 14. H'bttber tb* tablets ef the dead are 
 abfilktely to be tail'd fuperjlitivus ? 
 
 Anfwtr to tbe 14- That they arc fupcr- 
 lUtious. 
 
 Thb is a very material point in that niil'- 
 flon Atfirft they cali'd them little boards, 
 or tablets \ they ought to call them taber- 
 nacles, as in effedl they arc. One of them 
 was carried to Rome^ the mod eminent 
 lords cardinals of the holy congregation 
 faw it V the letters and mylteries contjin'd 
 in the form, figure, length, breadth and 
 depth, were explicated to them, with other 
 p.uticulars neceflary towards their making 
 a judgment of themi They have been 
 condcmnM three times. F. Antony ie Gou- 
 vea us'd to tell me he did not like the let- 
 ters that were in thofc tabernacles. Brother 
 Antony Fernandez., temporal coadjutor to 
 the focicty, a Cbine/e oy birth, and other 
 Chriftians, aflur'd me it was very common 
 in that kingdom to believe that the fouls 
 of the dead come to thofe boards, and re- 
 fide in them. The fame appears by the 
 Chinefe books, and the two meetings of the 
 fociety above-mention'd. All Ihall be fet 
 down in the place above-written. 
 
 15. H^'belber Cbrijlians, laying afide tbe 
 errors concerning the Jieam of tbe meat feed- 
 ing tbe fouls of tbe dead, and of tbeir refeding 
 in tboff boards, may laufully pay tbe other 
 teremonious worjhip to tbe boards^ and offer 
 meat before them ? 
 
 Atifwer to tbe 15. That it is not law- 
 ful. 
 
 Thefe two points were difcufs'd in the 
 two meetings afotefaid ; and they agree, 
 that the Chinefes imagine the fouls feed up- 
 on the fteam and fmell of the meat they 
 offer before the boards, or tablets. 
 
 16. At fepulcbers tbe Chinefes offer facri- 
 fice to tbe peculiar fpirits of thofe places, to 
 •whom tlcy alfo return thanks for the benefits 
 they have bejlow'd on tbe dead bodies, and 
 pray that they will always afftfl them. IVbicb 
 being given for granted: Quaere, fyhether 
 F. Martinez ou^t to have exprefs'd this ce- 
 remony in bis propofition? Item, fVbetber 
 Chriftians omitting tbe aforefaid ceremony, 
 may lawfully perform tbe reft ? For their ri- 
 tual commanding tbe obfervation of all theft 
 ceremonies, the Ch'mei'es feeing fome of tbet.t 
 performed by the Chriftians, will believe they 
 ebferve all tbe reft. 
 
 Aafuier to tbe 1 6. That the faithful can- 
 not join in thofe fuperllitions. 
 
 This point has been handled in the rc- 
 fleftions upon F. Martinez's propofitions. 
 More (hail be faid in another place. 
 
 1 7. The Chinefe ritual allows fons lawfully 
 begotten to offer facrifice to tbe dead, which it 
 abfolutely forbids the illegitimate. Quasre, 
 fVbether it be lawful for Chriftians to take 
 upon them and perform this office and em- 
 payment?. 
 
 Anjkvtr to tbe 17. That it is not law- 
 ful. 
 
 Since even the fons of concubines, who, 
 according to what has Ix-en faid above, 
 cannot be aliogether c.tll'd illegitimate, 
 are excluded from thofe oflfcrings as inca- 
 pable and irregular, it is a vifible confe- 
 quence, that what is there ofTer'd is not 
 an indilfcrcnt oblation to the living and 
 dead, as fome would make it, becaufe no 
 perfon is incapable or excluded from offer- 
 ing meat or other things to the living; 
 therefore it is moil certain there is fome- 
 thing more peculiar and myderious in this 
 action, as there is in eredling temples to the 
 dead, which all perfons may not do: and 
 it is moft undoubted , that all perfons 
 whatfocver may build as many houfes, 
 habitations, and halls as they picalc, there 
 being no determinate number for them, as 
 there is for temples, which the emperor 
 himfelf cannot exceed or increafc, whereas 
 he is under no confinement as to places 
 and halls. Thefe reafons were ever of great 
 force with me as to what has been laid ; 
 others fhall be alledg'd in due time in con- 
 firmation of this fubjcA. 
 
 18. IVhclber it be lawful for Chriftians to Cir,n,. 
 give an account before tbe bo.irds or tablets, '!" •'' ■'■' 
 in tbe temples of their departed anceftors, of 
 tbeir marriages or contrails, to offer meat 
 with tbe ufual genuflexions, fheddingwine up- 
 on the image of a man made of ftraw ? 
 Item, IVbetber it be lawful to perform tbe 
 
 fame ceremony, and burn perfumes when they 
 undertake any bufinefs, enter upon employ- 
 ments, go abroad, and return borne? 
 
 Anfwer to tbe 18. That it is not law- 
 ful. 
 
 I fpoke of fome ceremonies the Chinefes 
 ufe at their marriages in the fccond book 
 of this volume. As for the reft that con- 
 cern the Chinefe nation, I was always of o- 
 pinion the Holy Ghofl fpoke to it, fVifd. 
 xiii. where he fays , " Then maketh he 
 " prayer for his goods, for his wife and 
 «' children, and is not alham'd to fpeak 
 «' to that which hath no life. For health, 
 " he called upon that which is weak; for 
 " life, prayeth to that which is dead •. for 
 «' aid, humbly befeccheth that which hath 
 " lead means to help j and for a good 
 " journey, he alketh of that which cannot 
 ♦' let a foot forwards : And for gaining 
 " and getting, and for gooil fuccds of his 
 " hands, afketh ability to do of him that 
 " is mofl unable to do any thing. 
 
 19. fVhen tbe ftruilure ef tbe temple of 
 tbe dead is finifh'd, tbe crevices that remain 
 are to be fiWd up with the blood of beafts, 
 atcording to the great Chinefe ritual, which 
 is, it fays, to worfhip tbe habitation of fpi- 
 rits. Quaere, ff^betber Chriftians may law- 
 fully perform tbe aforefaid ceremony? 
 
 Anfwer 
 
the Worjhip of the Dead. 
 
 3^9 
 
 Anjwtr to the 19. That it cannot be 
 lawfully jne or pradtis'd. 
 
 Ir ii a plain cafe, this ceremony is not 
 performM in China in halls, or other 
 (Iwellina-places. 
 
 20. fVletbtr it be latoful to celebrate pub- 
 lick obfequi.-s with the mafi for heathens, 
 vjbo d-fd in their infidelity, for the omfort 
 of Cbriftians, ibo' the fa.rifice of the mafi 
 be ml applied for the iifdels dtpartedf Item, 
 Whether it be lawful to fay majfes for the 
 dead, that Cioii may eafe their ^ainsf 
 
 Anjhuer to the 20. That it is not law- 
 i'ul. 
 
 A mifl'ioner praflis'd the firft part, as 
 he hiiiifclf publickly own'd to ail the refl 
 of us that were there aflcmblcd together, 
 but only he approvM of it : the fame per- 
 fon maintain a the fccond. What was 
 urg'd about it on both fides, is fet down 
 in the fccond tome. As to the fecond part, 
 fee S. -Thom. in 4. d. 45. }. 2. art. 2. and 
 Suarez de vit. Chriji.' J. 43. feii. 3. W 
 tom. 4. in 3 part. M. S. Thom. 2. 2. q. 
 8 j. d. 27. art. 6. and Lugo tie incarn. difp. 
 5. feil. 5. num. 108. 
 
 2 1 . tVbetber Gentiles who do not live 0- 
 verleofely, but in fome meafure modeftly, be 
 funijh'd vuitb eternal fufferings ? fomt mijfie- 
 ners defend the negative. 
 
 Anfwer to the zi. Thofc who teach that 
 
 fuch Gentiles are not punifli'd with 
 
 everlafting pains, contradi£l the go- 
 
 fpel. 
 
 Methinks this may fuffice to ftop their 
 
 mouths. What was faid on this lubjeA 
 
 Jhall be fet down. Some fay, than if any 
 
 one dy'd in only original and venial fin, 
 
 he would be damn'd, much more thofc we 
 
 have fpoken of. Read ff^fd. xiii. 
 
 22. ffbether there be a diJlinSf place to be 
 afjlgn'd in the ether world for the fouls of the 
 aferefaid Gentiles, beftdes bell, purgatory, 
 and Limbus ? Some maintain it. 
 
 Anfwer to the 22. The quedion is im- 
 pertinent, and the aflfertion falfe, 
 which fays there is anv other places 
 bcfides thofe nam'd in holy writ. 
 Some mens extravagant opinions, force 
 the aiking of impertinet quedions \ but 
 there being no other way to reduce them 
 to the right way, this muft be foUow'd. 
 Three or four who defended the propofiti- 
 on next before it, maintain'd this too. On 
 the one fide, they excluded thofe fouls from 
 the hell of the damn'd ; they could find 
 no means to bring them into purgatory, or 
 limbus, much lefs into heaven, where they 
 own'd they could not be \ wherefore they 
 had no way left but to find or aifign ano- 
 ther place. It (hall be further explain'd 
 in the controverfies. See the divines in 
 4. d. 45. where they aflign only four pla- 
 ces ; and S. tbom, 2. 2. j. 8 j. d. 27. 
 art. 6. 
 
 23. Whether it may without judiing r({fhh Na va- 
 be affirmed of an infidel noloiioujly wicked, re m. 
 who bangs himfclf, that be is damn'd.^ Some V^VW 
 deny it, on account that God at the laji 
 moment of life might enlighten his under- 
 ftanding, ana give him fuch grace, that be- 
 ing converted, be might make an ail of con- 
 trition. 
 
 Anfwer to the 23. Miflloncrs are not to 
 argue about thcfe pofTibilities, but arc 
 oblig'd to teach, that infidels who do 
 not receive baptifm, either a^lualiy, 
 or in their wiflies, are damn'd, much 
 more if the^ kill themfclvcs. 
 Much was faid to this point, and the 
 two forgoing cafes were (ct down on ac- 
 count ofthis. 
 
 24. fVhether infidels who tranArefs the laws 
 of nature, deferve eternal punifbment f Some 
 deny it, alledging they are excus'd from fucb 
 grievous pains by their net knowing God, and 
 the lawmaker. 
 
 Anfwer to the 24. That they are damn'd. 
 
 Here the argument bcgar , whether the 
 fins of the infidels, tho' againil the laws 
 of nature, are to be look'd upon only in 
 a civil, and not in a theological fenfe, with 
 other particulars, which I mall mention in 
 due time ; it is enough now to give a hint 
 of them. 
 
 25. // is exprefs in the three catecbifms 
 printed in the Chincfe language, by the mif- 
 fieners of the three religious crders. That the 
 law-giver of the idolatrous feil FOE by name, 
 was damn'd. In the time of the perfeculien, 
 fomt of the counfellors of the court of rites ex- 
 amining certain miffioners as to this faying \ 
 they anfwer' d. It was not to be underflood fo 
 abfolutely, but conditionally, viz. If he did net 
 know God, and keep bis commandments. 
 Quasrc, H^ether the anfwer was good and 
 f. oper ? for books do not fpeak conditionally , 
 but abfolutely. Befides, the faithful and e- 
 tbers, by tbeje conditioned expreffions, will judge 
 we flinch for fear. 
 
 Anfwer to the 25. If it is notorious that 
 he was the law-giver ot that fc^, and 
 equally notorious that he had not the 
 knowledge of God, it is to be an- 
 fwer'd. That he was damn'd. 
 There arc fome who, upon prt-tence of 
 charity, deny it can be abfolutely affirm'd» 
 that this or that man was damn'd, whc- 
 ther he dy'd a heretick or infidel ; they 
 prefently alledee that God might afiift 
 them at the lait moment of their life, and 
 move their hearts to true fc-row and con- 
 trition. And confequently they maintain, 
 it can only be affirm'd of Judas, and the 
 reft the fcripture makes appear wert 
 damn'd, becaufe this truth is there reveal'd : 
 But that it cannot be faid of Arius, Calvin, 
 Luther, and others. Yet we certainly 
 know chat one is fet down in the Roman 
 5 C martyro- 
 
 111 
 
 I' A' 
 
 * '■:■: it 
 
 ■(: >T 
 
 ^ m 
 
 
 m 
 
5Yo 
 
 Dwfife/ c'ontefiHtig Fafts. 
 
 Book VII. 
 
 Nava- martyrolooy as a martvr, who was (lain at 
 RETT I, Dama/cut t>y the Maomtlans, for faying 
 
 V^VN^ that Mahemtl was in hell, notwi'Jtftandins 
 he had the knowledge of God. How much 
 better may it be faid of FOE, who liv'd 
 feven hundred years before the roming of 
 Christ, there being not the leaft Tign 
 
 Foe. 
 
 FtJIi. 
 
 that he had any knowledge of G o o i 
 and havins been the foun^ler of a fcA, 
 which has Tent twenty times more fouls to 
 hell than that of Mahomet han done > 1 
 fpoke of this fcdtary and his fe^ in the fe- 
 cond book. 
 
 Four Doutts coneermng Faflt. 
 
 ,645. <■'• t^ >""■ •°4f 
 
 iiven witbtui bt 
 
 1. fybtlber i 
 
 I. A LL tbt ancitnt and nuderH mij- 
 
 x\. fioners, extept tvo or three, agree 
 
 in this particular, that the fuperftiims ob- 
 
 ferven of the Chinefe fafts are not to bt ad- 
 
 mittid to bapti/m, uniefi they firft ailually 
 
 break tho/e fafts. IVberenpon tbt holy con- 
 
 tregaticn is entreated to enjoin this prailict 
 
 by their pofitive command, that tbt minifters 
 
 of the gofptl may ail uniformly in a matter 
 
 of great confequence, if othervife carried. 
 
 Anjwer to the i. All the fuperftitions 
 
 of the Gentiles in relation to fading, 
 
 which are laid before thofe that arc 
 
 to be baptiz'd, mud abfolutely be 
 
 abrogated. 
 
 Much was faid and writ to this point ■, 
 
 among others the fathers Balat and Grelon 
 
 writ two very learned treatifes, which I 
 
 was mightily pleas'd with. The fubdance 
 
 of them I will infert ih the fecond tome. 
 
 2. H^betber thofe %)bo keep tbtfe fuptrfti- 
 lious fafts may continue tbem for fear of 
 the devil, ana of the mifcbiefs he can do 
 tbem? 
 
 Anfteer to tbt 1. That they arc not to 
 be kept orobferv'd. 
 
 Thofe above-nam'd writ to this point, 
 and exhorted me to do the fame. One was 
 pofitive in defending the contrary to the 
 refolution above. The principal matter 
 he had to fay was, Goo s judgments are 
 fecret and infcrutable ; his Divine Majedy 
 may permit the devil to punifh a Chinefe 
 for having left the fuperditious fads, where- 
 with before he honoured this common ene- 
 my i why then rtiay not this Chinefe, after 
 receiving baptifm, continue his fads, to 
 free himfcif from the harms and mifchiefs 
 the devil does him ? Thus much, as deli- 
 vering ones felf from the mifchiefs and 
 harms the devil may do, is good ex parte 
 ohje^i i and confequently it is fo to conti- 
 nue the fads. The reafon I alledge agaihft 
 it is this, making ufe of the fame antece- 
 dent, then may He for the fame caufe and 
 motive continue the adoration of the idols 
 he ador'd before baptifm. The parity holds 
 good all along, without the lean dudow of 
 
 difparity in my opinion. It diall be all 
 made out. 
 
 3. His bolinefs is intreated, that as his 
 moft holy predeceffirs difptns'd wilb tbeVitW. 
 Indies about fafting, fi bis bolinefs vAll be 
 fleas'd to grant the fame liberty to the Chi- 
 nefe Chrijtians, net only from fafting, but 
 from abftinence from flefh. Many are of 
 opinion that it is not convenient, and there 
 are motives enough to perfuadt tbt doing of 
 it. 
 
 Anfaier to the 3. As for abfl inence from 
 fading, and other prticulars of the 
 pofitive ecclenadical law, an anfwcr 
 was given in th? year 1656. 
 I aflc'd more than that, the refolution 
 there given feem'd fomewhat dark to thofe 
 of the fociety, and therefore they took up 
 with the refolution in the year 1646. In 
 my time we made ufe of a decifion of In- 
 nocent the tenth ; fome made a doubt of 
 it, and therefore I defir'd this point flioulu 
 be further explain'd. 
 
 4. His bolinefs may be pleas* d to difpenfe, lin\yit\i 
 that ike Cbriftian Chinefes may not be 0- 
 blig'd to faft upon tbeir birthdays (which all 
 
 of tbem keep with treat folemnity) if tbty 
 ftiould fall out on fafting- days. 
 
 Anjwer to the 4. as to the third. 
 
 I iuve already mention'd the mod uni- 
 verfal cudom oi China, for all men to ce- 
 lebrate their birthdays with the greateft 
 folemnity they pofllbly can. Every one 
 of thefe days to the Cbinefes is a mighty 
 fedival \ the kindred, friends, and acquain- 
 tance meet, and together with the family, 
 celebrate the maderof thehoufe's nativity, 
 and the main diverfion is fcading. I was 
 of opinion if their birth-days fell in Lent, 
 on eves or fridays, there was occafion e- 
 nough for difpcnfing, not only with the 
 fad, but even with the a'^dincnce from 
 fleflt, efpecially fince there is fuch a dif- 
 penfktion for the eve of their new year, 
 and the two days following, the' they fall 
 upon Afh-wednefday, or a friday in Lent, 
 as fomeiimes it happens. 
 
 t ■ 
 
 
 -■■> 
 
 Sixtem 
 
i6+5' 
 
 ,6f6. 
 
 Doubts concerning the fame MiJJiotu 
 
 Sixteen Doubts relating to the fame mijftun. 
 
 371 
 
 ' ;<(! Hi;' 
 
 i. XX T Hither lb* anjiuers of the holy ten- 
 W gretalien to the muftittu propot'd 
 tH the year 1045, may be /aid to have been 
 given vuitbtut beariHg the parlies cancer tfdf 
 2. tybetber it may be /aid, ibal the btlf 
 nngrnatitH, when in tbe year 1656, tt 
 judg'dtbal ibe ceremonies of Confucius then 
 fpecify'd, migbt be allow'dlbe Cbriftian Chi- 
 nefcs, gave thai jtidgmenl, fuppefing fame of 
 them to he bad? 
 The two fird qucftions were fuflicient- 
 ly anfwer'd in the years 1645, and 
 1656. 
 I defir'd a fuller anfwer, but it wus noc 
 given me \ they are govcrn'd at Rome by 
 more elevated caufes, and I do net que- 
 ilion but they are juft and righteous, tho* 
 neither I nor fomc others comprehend 
 them i but it becomes us always, and is 
 our duty to refpedl and honour their com- 
 mands with the greated fubmiflion and o- 
 bedience, and to execute them. There 
 are fomc men who let Ry, without ever 
 confidering what they arc to fay, contrary 
 to the advice the Holy Ghoft gives us in 
 til i particular. To maintain that the a- 
 forcfaid decree, and anfwers annexed to it, 
 were given without luving heard the par- 
 ties •concern'd, u downright condemning 
 his holinefs, and the holy congregation 
 AS corrupt judges and perfons, who know 
 not how to decree what is convenient. What 
 judge is there, tho' he be but a country 
 bailifr, but knows that judgment cannot be 
 given againft a party not heard? Thofe 
 qucllions were propos'd, without mention- 
 ing any perfon whatfocver that held a 
 contrary opinion, as a man would propofe 
 a doubt or a cafe of confcience, in which 
 no body is concern'd but he that propofes 
 orafks. 
 
 As for Cenfucitis's ceremonies, fome arc 
 of opinion they are good, politically ; o- 
 thers, that they are bad. Thefc laft faid, 
 (lie liolv congregation did not approve of 
 them, becaute an approbation muft be of 
 a good thing i but uiat it tolerated them 
 tho' bad, as the civil government tolerates 
 Icud women. And to exprefii thus much, 
 the words of the decree are, lley may be 
 toUrated. Tlic mod eminent lord cardinal 
 Otttboni, when I difcours'd his eminency 
 upon this point, plainly told me thu was 
 never the intention of the holy congrega- 
 tion } and he being a member of it, and 
 having been fo when that decree pafs'd, 
 could not but underdand the whole afl^ir. 
 And though it were fo, licw could we ab- 
 folvc the Cbiaefes who perform'd thofe e- 
 vil ceremonies unlels they forieok them* 
 
 and if they had no purpofc to -imend? [,j^y^^ 
 The government's toleration of lewd wo- ^exte. 
 men, tho' it remits the penalty iluc accord- [y^Y\J 
 ing to the laws of the kingdom ro their 
 crimes, yet it takes not otfthc guilt, nor 
 does it authorize confcflbrs to ablolve them 
 whilft they continue in that bad date of 
 life. The cafe is the (lime. 
 
 3. tUM cenfure that propojiiion dfferves, 
 which afferls, that all popes have not tbe 
 authority of declaring vobicb are the forms of 
 facraments f 
 
 Anfuier to tbe 3. They who maintain it 
 are to be impeach'd by name, that 
 they may be punidi'd. 
 A milTioner publickly fpoke what is con- 
 tain'd in the propofition ; the reafon he 
 gave for it was fet down before \ I lik'd 
 It very ill. The mod eminent lord cardi- 
 nal Bona condemn'd it, and the reafon giv- 
 en for it very much. 
 
 4. tVbether it may be faid, that the church 
 does not yet define tbe myjiery of tbe imma- 
 culate conception, only becaufe it fears left tbe 
 fathers preachers Jbould not fubmit ? 
 
 Anfwer to the 4. That fuch triding mat- 
 ters do not concern the milTion. 
 
 The anfwer is very good ; it is odd tliey 
 fliould in China, and in time of perfccu- 
 tion, think to govern all the world. They 
 threw this in my diflii and tho* it be me- 
 ritorious to fupprefs and wink nt perfonal 
 defers, it is dctcdable to bear with thofe 
 which are fo great a blemidi to the whole 
 order, efpecialiy when it has fo many po- 
 fitive adls in mitter of obedience, even to 
 bare orders of the fee apodolick. It were 
 eafy to mention fome in thb place, and in- 
 dance many more. 
 
 5. This concerns Confucius, and has been 
 fet down already. 
 
 6. Suppofing that the infidel Ch\nt(e& ajk DtaJ. 
 affiflance of their emperors departed, and of 
 their forefathers who died in infidelity ; whe- 
 ther it be lawful for Cbriflians to perform 
 
 fuch ceremonies with them, directing the inten- 
 tion tf their petitions to God ? 
 
 Anfwer to the 6. It was anfwer'd before, 
 that it is noc lawful. 
 
 7. fyhether it be lawful for Cbriflians to 
 boncur the images of their anceftors departed^ 
 who died in infidelity, with perfumes and 
 lighted candles f 
 
 Anfwer to tbe 7. That it is not lawful. 
 
 This wordiip is religious, noc political, 
 whatfocver others may fay of it. Read 
 cardinal Lugo de incarn. difp. 37. feit. 2. 
 mm. 21. 
 
 8. Suppofing it be tbe opinion of the Chi- 
 nefe infidels, that the fpirits or airy fouls of 
 
 the 
 
 1 ,"1 'i 
 
 ■'M 
 
 i 'tK 
 
 m 
 
372 Douhts cmcernifig the fame Miffion: Book VII. 
 
 Nava- the dead are refrejh'd with the fleam ofeat- 
 
 RFTTE. ables offer' d, and that their pofterity livini 
 
 ^^'y\Jfare the better for it: fVhetber nevertbeiejs 
 
 it be lawful for Cbrijiians to make fucb feafts 
 
 for their deadf 
 
 Anfaier to the 8. Ic is not lawful. 
 'Which is to be underftood, cho' the 
 Chriftiani do not believe that error. Thefe 
 points are handled in the I'econd book of 
 the fecond tome. 
 
 9. Suppoftng it to be the opinion of the Chi- 
 nefe infidels, that many felicities accrue to 
 pofterity, by cbiijini a place for a tomb accord- 
 ing to the ritual of the learned feti \ H^bether it 
 be lawful fur Chriftians to chufe a burying- 
 place according to thefaid ritual? 
 
 Anfwer to the 9. That it is not lawful 
 
 upon that motive. 
 In irs place I fet down the ceremony the 
 learned ule upon this account, which tho* 
 it b? very diflerent from thofe of other 
 feAaries, yet tiiey will always have it, 
 that the good fortune of their pofterity 
 proceeds from the good fltua'ion of the 
 tomb. 
 
 10. Whither it be lawful for Cbriflians to 
 fafl in honour of their emperors departed, or 
 other notable men, or of their ameftors? 
 
 Anfvier to the 10. That it is not lawful. 
 Fafting was never a polirical a£tion. 
 
 1 1 . Whether youths, who fafl in honour 
 of their mothers, that they may reftore the 
 blood loft at iheir birth, maj be admitted to 
 baptifm, as long as they refufe to forbear that 
 
 Anfvier to the 11. That th?y cannot be 
 admitted to baptifm, tilJ they lay a- 
 fide all fuperftitions. 
 
 12. Whether it be lawful for Chriftians ei- 
 ther of their own accord, or vhen command- 
 ed, to build idol- temples, or rebuild thofe that 
 are deftroy'd ? The fame is ajk'd concerning 
 the little VMlted chapels or box.rs of idols, 
 
 Anfw.totbe 12. That it is not lawful. 
 
 F. Julius Aleui fet down tiiis decifion 
 fomc years ago in a book of confelTi- 
 on he princed in the Chinefe character, but 
 all miflloners do not confent to it. And I 
 find F. Morales holds the contrary in his 
 treatiies, lib ll.cap. vi. §. 3. num. 10. pag. 
 f/tihi 2<)o. his words are thefe : A Chriltian 
 printer or carver, who has a pidture or fta- 
 cue of an idol befpoke, does not fin in 
 painting or carving, and delivering it to 
 i>im he Knows defires it to commit idolatry 
 if he cannot without condderable preju- 
 dic; to himfclf avoid doing of it. He quotes 
 F. Hurtddo, to corroborate his opinion. 
 But his brethren in China would not agree 
 to it by any means, when this point was 
 argu'd, but condemn'd the opinion, one 
 only excepted, who always lov'd to be 
 fmgular. Morales adds, and fays the fame 
 for thofe who upon the like occafioo build 
 
 idol -temples, Jews fynagogues, or Mabo' 
 mitan mofques. F. Gabriel Vafquez gave 
 the fame refolution, when aflc'd by our 
 F. general Claudius, on account of Japans 
 on the V"" of April 1595 ; and the fathers 
 Azor, Mtchael Vafquez, and Mucins de 
 Angelis aflerted it at Rome in the general 
 congregation of the univerfil inquiiuion in 
 Palat. App. on mount ^irinaiis, before 
 our moft holy lord Clem. viii. on the fecond 
 of June 1602. Had I known what has 
 been here fet down, when I was at Rome, 
 there is no doubt but I had propos'd it as 
 a reafon of making tiie doubt. I had before 
 read fomcthing concerning the matter, but 
 . not having thofe treatifes at hand, rather 
 than omit it, I proposd thcqueftion abfo- 
 lutely, and it is ftrange, that fome months 
 pafling before the anfwer was given me, 
 and tiiofe miniftcrs being fo well vers'd in 
 the refolutions that have been given at 
 that court, they fhould make no mention of 
 this, which is fo much in favour of the 
 milTioncrs, who defire thefe affairs may 
 be delay'd as much as polTible. I alfo ob- 
 fcrve that F. Morales, tho* he fcts down 
 what thofe grave fathers affirm'd before his 
 holinefs, yet he docs not tell us, whether 
 that opinion was approv'd of there or not, 
 and that alters the cafe very much. In 
 (hort, fmce I aflc'd how we ought to pro- 
 ceed, and what we ought to do in China, 
 we will aA according to the anfwer ^en 
 nie, as long as we have no other orders, 
 and others may do as they think beft. The 
 fentence of S. Thomas and his fdiolars 2. 2. 
 quaft. 1 69. is well known. 
 
 13. Whether it be lawful for Chriftians It 
 contribute to the building or repairing of idol- 
 temples ? 
 
 Anfwer to the 13. That it is not lawful. 
 
 It cannot be deny'd but that he who 
 contributes to the building of an idol-tem- 
 ple, is acceflary at a greater diftance to 
 the fin of idolatry, than he that makes the 
 idol, or builds the temple, and confe- 
 qucntly if it is not lawful to contribute <i/0r- 
 tiori it muft be own'd to be unlawful to 
 make idols and build temples. By which 
 it .;ppcars how far they are at Rome from 
 juflifying the making of idols, and build- 
 ing their temples. F. Morales writes much 
 to the contrary, but the refolution mcn- 
 tion'd fuffices to fecure us from erring. 
 
 1 4 . Whether milfioners or other Chriftians 
 are eblig'd to give alms, unlefs in cafe of ex- 
 treme necefftty, to idol-priefts, who will not 
 wo>k? 
 
 Anfwer to the 14. If it be given for mer- 
 cy fake, it is lawful. 
 I own I was the rigideft in this point, 
 when we difputed it: Firft bccaufe alms is 
 not to be given to thofe who want thro' 
 lazinefs, and bccaufe they will not work. 
 
 Ic 
 
 lOoj. 
 
 mm. 
 
 ■> »;• % 
 
rr 
 
 Doubts concerning the fame Mijfims, 
 
 373 
 
 It is the doArine of Soto, and many nnore 
 
 Juoted and follow'd by Leandtr tr. 5. de 
 '.leemefiHa difp. 5. j. 4. Secondly, iho' 
 alms are to be given to wicked men and in- 
 fidels, yet it muft not be when they are 
 cherilh'd in their fins by the benefit i and 
 to give it to bonzo's feems to encourage 
 them the further in their hellifli ftate. 
 Thirdly, tho* we arc to give alms to ene- 
 mies, as Christ commands Matt v. yet 
 it mult not be in cafe that were tue means 
 to fupport tbofe enemies in their malice againjt 
 us, and would make them more able to opprefs 
 MS. Fourthly, becaufe even in cafe of ex- 
 treme necefCcy alms are not to be given to 
 the enemies of^thc commonweal. Read Le- 
 ander q. 6, 7, & 8. why then fhould it be 
 given to bonzo's who are mortal enemies 
 of Christ's commonwealth? What are 
 thefe but foldiers of hell, who continually 
 have their weapons in their hands to make 
 war upon the church and its members, 
 and can never make peace or truce with 
 them ? We are bound to (land by what 
 u refolvd. 
 
 If. HHixther a chalice that is blefs'd and 
 remains whole, is to be thought to have loft 
 its blejjing or confecration, becaufe it was on- 
 ly put to a profane ufiby hereticks, for inftance 
 to drink out of it at table ? 
 Anfwer to the 15. That it remains ac- 
 
 curfed. 
 That the reader may be fatisfy'd in this 
 particular, I will here fct down the matter 
 of faft. The Hutch in India do by the 
 chalices they have robb'd the churches of, 
 as king Belfhazxar did by the holy veflels 
 Nebuchadnezzar had carry'd from Jertifa- 
 lem, Dan. v. 3, 4. only with this ditterence, 
 tliat the Dutch every year commit the fa- 
 criifgc that king did but once, becaufe it 
 has not pleas'd God to punifh them, as he 
 did him. 
 
 Their cudom, or rather facrilegious 
 abufc is, that at great feafts, or when they 
 celebrate the anniverfary of taking fuch 
 towns, they place th*" chalices on the fide- 
 boards, and make ufe of them to drink 
 healths about. It happen'd it Jacatra that 
 two prieds and a lay-man, a good Chri- 
 ftian, whom I know very well, were invi- 
 ted. They drank in one of the chalices 
 to the elder of the prtefts, who widiout 
 regaiding or making the leaft fcruple 
 drank out of it. I'he other pried, as I 
 remember , told me he rofe from ta- 
 ble, abhorring what he had feen his com- 
 panion do. The lay-man was in a great 
 diforder and fcandaliz'd ■, I cannot be po- 
 fitive, whether he rofe too. When after- 
 wards they reprefented the heinoufnefs of 
 theadlion to thatpricfl, he us'd to anfwer. 
 That thofe chalices had loft their confecra- 
 tion, as being profan'd by hereticks. NoC- 
 
 VOL. I. 
 
 withftanding this anfwer, which did not 
 pleafe all men, the adlion was ill look'd 
 upon, and much talk'd of. Difcourfing 
 on this fubjedt at Madagafcar, with the 
 lord biftiop of Hiopolis, he told me -, To 
 fhew what great difference there is be- 
 twixt the actions of men, vour reverence 
 mufl underftand that the fame year the 
 Dutch took Cochin, they carry'd fome cha- 
 lices and other holy things to Suratte, where 
 they made a plentiful feaft. Among the 
 guefts was an Englijhman of great note, 
 they gave him a chalice to drink out of,, 
 anci he refus'd it, faying before ail the 
 company, Tho' I am not of the Roman 
 religion, yet thn and other veflels there 
 were dedicated to the fervice of our God, 
 and this is enough to make me have a rc- 
 fpeft for them, and not to prefume to 
 drink out of them ; Gentlemen, you muft 
 excufe me, for I cannot comply with you 
 in this particular. I was aftonifli'd when 
 I heard it. Gr.inting that chalice was pro- 
 flin'd by hereticks, and had loft its confe- 
 cration, yet he who drank out of it did 
 ill, beraufc of the fcandal that follow'd, 
 and becaufe the hereticks might reilefl on it. 
 And fince he went upon that ground, he 
 ought to have declar'd it, and made it out 
 before he drank to prevent what follow'd, 
 and has been related-, as alfo becaufe of 
 the famous maxim in the canon law, Semel. 
 51. de Reg. fur. in 6. ibid. What is once 
 dedicated to God mujl not be any more turn'd 
 to human ufes. He aAed contrary to this 
 rule. 
 
 In relation to the anfwer given obferve 
 that the word execrare (tranflated by me 
 in the anfwer accurfed) according to Silv. 
 verb, calic. §. 2. Serr. 3. p. q. 83. pag. mibi 
 625. and others, fignify to lofe the confe- 
 cration, and that it requires to be confecrated 
 anew, \'o that the aforefaid chalice lofes the 
 firft confecration it receiv d ; as when the cup 
 breaks off from the foot, according to the 
 common opinion of authors. Wlience it 
 follows that prieft was in the right, in fay- 
 ing that chalice was not then confecrated. 
 
 What authors ufually fay, is of no fmall 
 force .-igainft this, viz. that a thingonce con- 
 fecrated Icfes not its confecration as long as it 
 remains whole and the fame. So fays, S. 
 Thomas 1. 2. ^aft. 88. art. 11. in corp. 
 £s? 3. part. ^eeft. 83. art. 3. ad 3. See the 
 fame S. Thom. 2. 2. ^aft. 88. art. 19. in 
 confirm, ult. erg. Serra quoted above, and 
 Leand. traU. 5. par. 5. difp. 2. Si^aft. 42. 
 where he has thefe words, conjecration is 
 indelible, whilft the thing itfelf and fuppofi- 
 tum remains. He quotes S. Antonine, Sil- 
 vefter Paludanus, and others. 
 
 But the cafe here fpoken of being fo fin- 
 
 gular, there muft be fomething more in 
 
 it. That it requires fome blclTing or cere- 
 
 5 D mony. 
 
 m''^ 
 
 
 
 :| 
 
 « 
 
 I ,: .-■ 
 
 
 
 '■'M 
 
 il;t 
 
Oth^ jj^cid Diffieidties, 
 
 374 
 
 Nava- mony, as a church that is polluted, fecms 
 RETTE to be plain. Read LeaaJer, part 2. trail. 
 
 ^V^ 8. difp. 3 SlfJf- 4- &? ^»ft' 3»- 
 
 1 6. fyhelber it does tut ftem commient 
 that the holy cmgreMtion command all mifft- 
 oners in China to Mfiainfrom building fitmp- 
 tuons churches, from viearini eoftly apparel, 
 and making great prefenis without necefftty ; in 
 regard tbefe things are infupportable to fame 
 mijfioners, and gave occaftonfor the perfecu- 
 lion? 
 To the i6ib. nothing is to be anfwcr'd. 
 I and many more thought it requifite 
 to aflign fome limitation in the matters 
 propos'd. Something (hall be faid upon 
 the I'ubjeA in its place. Several opinions 
 have been in China concerning the filk gar- 
 mencs, many miflTioners wear. The anci- 
 ent ones blame the younger -, thefe juftify 
 
 Book VII. 
 
 them, and defend they are very convenient 
 in that miflion. The fathers Gouvta, A- 
 cojii, iMbeliiy and SfmA/f abhor them, and 
 F. Balat much detefts the prefents that 
 have been given without any benefit to 
 the church. F. Augeri and others look 
 upon it as moft certain, that the cloth- 
 ing and buildings contributed much to- 
 wards the perfecution that was rais'd. The 
 fame happened in Japan. But what F. An- 
 tony of S. Mary molt lamented, and I am 
 concern'd at, is, that if the prefents go on, 
 neither the two religious orders, nor any 
 others that Ihall go thither will we able to 
 fupport that cuftom and pradlice, where- 
 upon they will be oblig'd to withdraw, 
 unlefs it mould pleafe God to order feme 
 other means. His holy will be done. 
 
 I'-wenty other fpec tat Difficulties. 
 
 I. •yrrll ETHER among the myjleries 
 W propos'd to catechumens to believe, 
 it is lawful or convenient to add, that the 
 bleffed Virgin was conceiv'd without original 
 fm? 
 
 2. JVhether it be lawful in new miffions to 
 write concerning the faid myftery infucb man- 
 ter, that converts may believe the affirmative 
 is abfolutely defin'das catholick faith? 
 
 Anfwer to thefe two doubts. That the 
 
 conftitutions of Sixlus the fourth, Paul 
 
 the fifth, Gregory the fifteenth, and A- 
 
 lexander the leventh, are to be read 
 
 and obfcrv'd. 
 
 I would not have meddled with thefe 
 
 points, had not others taken notice of 
 
 them in China, it is a duty to obey apof- 
 
 tolical conilitutions. The firft cafe is 
 
 printed in the Chinefe language. 
 
 3. Whether it be convenient to give out 
 among converts that the biffed Virgin plainly 
 beheld the divine effencefrom thefirfl moment 
 of her cancel tion, and Jo continued thro" the 
 whole coiirfe of her life, as is unanimoufly be- 
 liev'd c/" Ch R I ST our Lord ? 
 
 Aiifwer to the 3. The midioners are to 
 forbear fuch ufelefs arguments. 
 This is a very good anfwer. I knew 
 him who firft fet that faying afoot, and 
 how it took root among fome perfonst 
 the occafion was very inconliderable for a 
 matter of fuch mo.^ent, nor was the wif- 
 dom or authority of the author fufficient to 
 give it any reputation. No body lik'd it 
 in China, and it being no way necefiitry 
 for the falvation of the Chinefes, it is a ufe- 
 lefs argument for them. Nay did thole 
 Chriilians, or others put the queftion, we 
 ought to anfwer, not to what they pro- 
 pos'd, but to the purpofe that moft con- 
 cern'd them to know^ after the cMnipie of 
 
 Christ. One aflc'd him, Lue. xv. Lord 
 
 are there but few fav'd ? He anfwer- 
 ed, Do you fl rive to get in at the narrow 
 gate. LoH I), that is not the queftion, an- 
 fwer direftly to what is alk'd. S. Cyril in 
 Catena Aurea ; But it mujl be faid, that it 
 was /be cujlom of our SAViovK, not to an' 
 fwer thofe that afk'd according to their mind, 
 when they ojkd ufelefs quejiions, but with 
 regard to what was beneficial to the bearers. 
 But what benefit were it to the bearers to 
 ..•low whether many or few are fav'd? Bui 
 it was more neceffary to know the means thro' 
 which a man may attain fahation. This 
 fame I fay as to the propolition. 
 
 4. Whether invincible ignorance may be 
 allow'd in the converts touching felf-murder? 
 Some maintain the affirmative, but we are 
 perfuaded it cannot be fo in it felf and repi- 
 larly, becaufe before baptifm they are fuffici- 
 enlly infiruHed in the commandments, 
 
 Anfwer to the 4. That they are bound 
 to teach them the truth, that they 
 may lay a fide errors. 
 
 In the year 1665 it happen'd at the ,65^ 
 court of PE KING, that a Chrillian, 
 as icMT as he had confefs'd and communi- 
 cated, went home and hang'd himfcif, 
 and was burvM like other Chrillians. Up- 
 on this the doubt here propos'd was dart- 
 ed, and feveral opinions were given: mine 
 always was, that fuch ignorance could not 
 be allow'd of; firft becaufe this fm is fpe- 
 cify'd in the catcchifm printed there, and in 
 the next place, becaufe if in China there 
 cannot be invincible ignorance a'low'd ir 
 cafe of killing another, much lefs can it 
 be for killing ones felf. Nor is that na- 
 tion, or others in thofe parts, fo void of 
 fenfe, as to follow the errors other barba- 
 rous people do, as to the law of nature. 
 
 Our 
 
. -. ex 
 
 Other ^cud Difficulties. 
 
 375 
 
 Our Capuiuu* matter of the (acred palace 
 (Joes not allow this ignorance in any inan« 
 as I Ihall ihcw in another place. See S. 7}«- 
 tuu !• 3' }• 64- <"''• 5- And his difciples. 
 
 5, IVbetber it be lawful for eenvtrtt to 
 bear mafs cevir'd, and to receive the commu- 
 nion in the fame nannert The greater and 
 tHcienter, number of miffitners oMfvitr in the 
 affirmativet aecording *o the ancient and ge- 
 geral fraSice amorg them all, enetpt ure 
 and there one., which is grounded on the dif- 
 fenfation granted to m^ieners by Paul the 
 fifth to fay mafs cover' d becaufe in that coun- 
 try it is a/tgn ofrefpeil. 
 
 jfn/iver to the 5. That the decrees of 
 popes are to be obferv'd, where there 
 are any, as is alledg'd in the cafe pro- 
 pos'd. 
 
 Thu queftion was ftarted by foRie few, 
 after it had been many years pradis'd with- 
 out opolltion. I writ a treatife fomewhat 
 copious upon the fubjeft, which pleas'd 
 all that were of my opinion ; fomething 
 Iball be brought out of it in the fecond 
 tome. One of the reafons I urg'd was, 
 that fmce we priefts fay mafs m China 
 covcr'd, and Paul the fifth difpens'd with 
 it in regard to the way of paying refpeA 
 and civility in that kingdom, which is op- 
 pofite to ours in this particular, for the 
 Dime reafon, and a fortiori, the fame ought 
 to be underftood of the natives. For to 
 do the contrary look'd prepofterous, that 
 the European (hould worfhip God with 
 the Chinefe ceremony, which in the church 
 is irreverence ; and that the Chinefe (hould 
 worlliip him with the European ceremony, 
 which to them and their kingdom is a great 
 difrefpeft. 
 
 6. Whether m\Jioner' being ajk'd by a ty- 
 rant whether tbe^ will flay in his kingdom, 
 upon promife maae that they will not diffufe 
 the gofpel, may lavrfully coufent, promife, and 
 accept of fuch a condition ? The mijtoners no 
 way agreed about deciding this cafe, when it 
 prej's'd upon them. 
 
 Anfiuer to the 6. That they cannot make 
 fuch a promife. 
 
 Tho* this took not cffeft, yet we were 
 all perfuaded it would, fo that we argu'd 
 Ions about it, without agreeing in any 
 point. On the one hand tho Chriftians la- 
 mented, for if we anfwer'd in the negative, 
 they were for ever dcpriv'd of priedi, 
 and their tears were very moving. There- 
 fore a confiderabic number of us miflioncrs 
 were of opinion it was lawful to make 
 fuch a promife, and that it was no evil 
 or famdalous condition which was requir'd 
 of us. Every man writ down his fcntiments, 
 but when we thought the trial was at hand, 
 all were left at liberty to make their minds 
 known. Something of what was writ up* 
 on the fubjedt ihall dc iofcrted in its place. 
 
 See S. thorn. 3. .2. meifi 88. d. 29. or/. 7. Nava- 
 
 7. Whether it be lawful for mifponers, "v-rbttb. 
 Mber ChriJHans without necejfity to go to the V^VN^ 
 idal temples, and to fay the office there kneel- 
 ing, even where they may befeen by the faith' 
 fuandit^elsf Seme maintain it. 
 
 Attfwer to the 7. That it is not lawful. 
 
 F. Mtraks writes fomething to this pur- 
 pofe, and F. Gettvea told me it might ve- 
 ry well bo done. Others diflike it, and 
 I thought it fit to put the quellion, that 
 one hik antecedent may not produce other 
 confequences. I writ upon the fubjcdV, .-is 
 fhall appear in another place. 
 
 8. Whether any could attain to life ever- 
 la/ling, without the knowledge of God thcfu- 
 pernats'il being, and without the knowledge 
 of the immortality of our foui, and of reward 
 andpunifhmentcfterthislfe? Some mtrintain 
 the affirmatifae, fpeakit^ both of the Jews 
 and Gentiles. 
 
 Anjwer to the 8. Thnt the affirmative 
 can neither be defended, nor taught. 
 
 The fathers Fabre and Coplet were guilty 
 of this weakncfs, there was noife enough 
 about it. The fathers Balat, Grehn, arid 
 I poGtively maintain'd the contrary, and 
 brought reafons enough for it, which 
 ihall be inferted in the iccond tome. See 
 S. thorn. 2. 2. q. 1. difp. 4. art. i. Ferre^ 
 Serra, Leander, and others. 
 
 9. Whether the Friars Minors, and Do- 
 minicans may and ought to fotlnv fame opini- 
 ons, which they thtnk imprvbable becaufe others 
 affirm they may be put in praflice, and that 
 they havefufficient reafons for them ? For it 
 feems ioo bard to follow thefooljieps of others 
 blindfold. 
 
 Anfiuer to the 9. That no min can aft 
 contrary to his confeience in a known 
 improbitbiliry. 
 
 In the fecond tome I write what has 
 been done in this cafe. Neverthelefs I 
 am of opinion, that if all thole in Chinn 
 .igree in one point, we of my order may 
 l.xy afide any fcruple and follow them, 
 pra(fli.'ing the fame; but it is fufficient 
 ground not to be thought to a6l ralily, 
 but prudently, when many go on in the 
 fame method unanimoufly, after having 
 confider'd, weigh'd, and conferr'd about 
 the matter. True it is I am of opinion, 
 it is more than probable, we ihall not come 
 to this pafs. 
 
 10. Whether all thofe, who are direffly 
 concerted in the banifhment of doSlor Brin- 
 deau, an apoftolick miffioner from the city 
 Macao, incw'd the cenfure laid upon thofe 
 that hinder mijfwners, by his bolinefs Urban 
 the eighth in his bull pafs' d in the year 163J ? 
 The affirmative feems tr be true. 
 
 Anfwer tothe 10. No anfwer can be gi- 
 ven, the party is not heard. 
 Tho nwtter of fi»ft and all circum- 
 
 ftances 
 
 
 1 ,v uha'' 
 
 ■■'■■ i-i 
 
 
 Hi{ 
 
 
 
 \ 
 
 
 :. 'Si 
 
37<5 
 
 Other Jpecial Difficidtiesl ^ B o o k VE 
 
 m 
 
 m> 
 
 
 
 w^M 
 
 R 
 
 H^|!>" 
 
 
 r 
 
 ISwB^jRDjsjl 
 
 * 
 
 
 
 k 
 
 ^la 
 
 
 
 Nava- (lances are fei Jone, as may be Teen in its 
 RETTE. place. 
 
 U-VV; II. fybetber tbej wbo wilbin tbi mljjion 
 drive mifflofurs from oiupraviiue to another, 
 incur the aforefaid cenfuref For fucb perfons 
 truly hinder m\lfioners in their bufintfs and 
 duty. 
 Anftoer to the ii. That the woHi of the 
 decree are to be maturely confider*d, 
 in order to give an anfwer upon any 
 faft. 
 Some prticular canon laws, alleds'd by 
 authors m the like cafes, fuit with this 
 point. 
 
 12. tyhetber be who direiJly or indireilh 
 endeavours to turn mijjioners out of their miffi- 
 ons, tho' it does not take effeU, incurs the 
 aforefaid cenfure? For tho* it dees not take 
 effeSI, they are in appearance and affually 
 obftruilors, efpecially becaufe by troubling and 
 vwlejling them, ibey are the immediate caufe 
 that they cannot conveniently perform the duty 
 they have in band. 
 
 Anfwer to the 1 2. As to the laft. 
 
 In like cafes like judgment, cap. 2. de 
 tratif. Epifc. It is well known that in thefe 
 cifes regard mult be had to the intention 
 of the law-maker, and to the motive he 
 had for mikingfucha law. From thefe 
 principles wt muft dcfccnd to particular 
 cafes, and confider whether they are com- 
 prehended under it, or not. 
 
 13. H^betber it be lawful for regulars men- 
 dicants, efpecially mijjioners, and others who 
 by the pope's particular order exercife the func- 
 tion of curates in India, to take upon them 
 to be godfathers in the facraments of baptifm 
 and ccnfirmation? Some authors dejend the 
 affirmative , and whereas fpiritual advantages 
 may accrue from their undertaking it, it is 
 mojl humbly prayed that his holinys will d'^- 
 penfe in this cafe. 
 
 Anfwer to the 13. That it is not lawful. 
 
 The affirmative is frequently enough to 
 be found among modein divines, you may 
 fee LeanJer trait 2. de Baptifm. difp. 7. q. 
 16. tho* our Serra does not follow it 3. 
 p. q. 67. art. 6. only in cafe there be no 
 lay perlbn to be had, and with his fuperi- 
 ors leave, i^'ntaduennas has writ upon 
 the fubjeft. There was within thefe few 
 years a great contcft on this account in the 
 kingdom of Siam, and a French bifhop 
 who refided there highly condemn'd this 
 opinion, wherein I was always of opinion 
 he exceeded. He might very well refufe 
 to admit of the religious man as godfa- 
 ther, without condemning ^iiitaduennas 
 for allowing and teaching that opinion. It 
 is no new tiling to fay, that when any thing 
 is forbid the monks in the canon law, the 
 mendicants are not taken under the deno- 
 mination of monks, their circumdances 
 being diifercnt from thofe wf the others. 
 
 Much lefs ought it to be underftood of 
 miflioners, and other regulars who per- 
 form the ftinfHon of curates. The refo- 
 lution given has fettled the bufuids for 
 the future, 
 
 1 4. IVbetber any miffiontrs ^ tbt kingdm hUrritu 
 of COchinchina bad the power to mpenft 
 with a convert tt marry Iwt/fiersjiuceffivel^ f 
 (obferve that they were his own fiften.) 
 Anfwtr to the 14. No anfwer can be gi. 
 vcn without hearing the miflioners, 
 who affirm they have this authority, 
 but without it thev cannot. 
 The greateft difficulty is, whether this 
 matter be capable of a (ufpenlation or no. 
 The cafe was aigued at Madrid ia the reign 
 of K. Philip the fecond, our mafter Orel- 
 lana and others maintain'd the negative. 
 The lord j^auja in Jiat. Ectlef. follows 
 thb opinion, and fufficiently makes it out, 
 againft Saftlius who quotes Leander for the 
 contrary opinion, and others. The refo- 
 lution here mention'd makes out the contra- 
 ry. More (hall be faid in another place. 
 Allowing it to be capable of a difpenlation, 
 it might be a fufficicnt motive to grant it, 
 if the king of Siam and the queen nis fiftet 
 were converted to our holy faith ■, but cer- 
 tainly it is too much to nuke ufe of i: for 
 a Japonefe fhopkeeper, and two fifters fuc- 
 ccflively. I mention'd in another place 
 that Corn, a Lap. follows Orellana'i opi- 
 nion. 
 
 15. WTntber it he lavful for miffioturs to 
 carry warlike ammunition into countries if 
 infidels, upon pretence of opening, er keeping 
 open the way to plant or dijffufi the word of 
 Goo .' For fucb infidels, tbo' during fame 
 time theyfbew the Cbrifiians fome tokens of 
 fr'undfbip, yet they foon turn tail, asprefent 
 exp-rience has taught. 
 
 Anfwer to the 15. That it is not lawiul. 
 
 16. fVbetber Cbriftian merchants may 
 lavfully do the fame upon pretence ^ fecuring 
 their trade? The bull de ccena Domini d- 
 gainjl thofe that dofo was publickly read in tbt 
 city Macao y&in^ years fince. 
 
 Anfwer to the 16. That it is not lawful. 
 Something b writ concerning both caies 
 in the fecond tome. 
 
 1 7. Hither any mijfioners bad any par- 
 ticular privilege not to make the Chinele con- 
 verts acquainted with the duty (f obferving 
 the pofitive ecclefiajiical precepts ? 
 
 Anfwer to //•• 1 7. This was anfwer'd in 
 the years 1645, and 1656. 
 
 F. Morales writ upon this fubjeA, he 
 quotes the fathers Hurtado and Emanuel 
 Diaz, who affirm'd it, tho* thev own, diey 
 cannot tell what pope it was that granted 
 it. 
 
 18. fVhetber it be lawful for cburcbment 
 or Jeculars, to caft great guns in countries ^ 
 infidels, and to Itacit tbm tbtft arts, and to 
 
 I had fom 
 forbore, bc( 
 blefome to t 
 becaufe I wa 
 down in tlv 
 fee down whi 
 
 Vol. I. 
 
<.oa 
 
 Other fpecial Difficulties, 
 
 s 
 
 377 
 
 be inginters for raifing of fvrtSt and ctbtr 
 works f 
 
 Ji^fmtr lo the i8. Church-men may 
 not concern themfclvcs in fuch afTain. 
 
 I expcded the anfwer m itlation to fecu- 
 lan, who follow this buHneis in thofe 
 parts i and mcthinks it may be nude out of 
 that which was given to the fixieenth 
 doubt. 
 
 19. ffTxlbtr a Coi^effor may lawfuUy al- 
 Utw penileHts half conf^ffiens, upon pritinct 
 that all may gain tbtjubUee, wbitb they could 
 not da, if they were to ttnfefi entirely, iecaufe 
 the time of toe Jubilee is not fufficient to bear 
 ail out ? Somebody tbere is that maintain tbe 
 affirmatrve. let when tbere are feveral otber 
 confeffors upon tbe fpot , to whom tbe peni- 
 tents may bave recourfe, it feems, that con- 
 ftjjions are docked unreafonably. 
 
 Anfwer to tbe 19. That it cannot be 
 done upon any account. 
 
 Ever flnce in the year 1 659 I read this 
 opinion at Macafar I miflik'd it, and much 
 more the pradlice of it which has follow'd 
 in feme parts, where there was plenty of 
 confeflbrs \ and I am fatbfy'd that all who 
 have heard of this opinion, are of my 
 mind. 
 
 20. An oatb among tbe Chinefes is taken, 
 as follows, according to tbeir ritual. Ftrft, 
 tbey dig a fquare pit in tbe ground, over 
 which >hey flaugbter a beafl, and cut off its 
 left ear, which tbey lay in a difh with jew- 
 els i in another tbey have tbe blood adorttd in 
 the fame manner : tbey write tbe oatb upon a 
 paper with that blood, and anoint tbeir lips : 
 having read the paper, the beaft is thrown 
 into tbe pit, and tbe paper being laid on its 
 back is cover'd with tbe earth. Quicre, 
 fybetber it be lawful for Cbriftians to obferve 
 this form of fwearing, or beprefent when this 
 ceremony is perform' d? 
 
 Anfwer to the xo. That it is not law- 
 ful. 
 
 We whofc names arc underwritten, to 
 whom the folution of thefe doubts was 
 committed by the facrc.i congregation of 
 the holy inquifition, thought fit to return 
 the anfwers above mention'd. April the 
 
 12\ 1674. 
 
 I F. Laurence de Laurea of the order of 
 friars minors, coni'ultor and qualificator of 
 the holy inquifition, fign'd with my own 
 hand. 
 
 I Cajetan MirebaUas of the regular cler* 
 gy, qualificator of the holy inquifition, 
 (igrt'd with my own hand. 
 
 I had fome more doubts to propofe,but 
 forbore, becaufe I « ould not be too trou- 
 blclbnie to thofe moil reverend fathers, and 
 bccaufc: I was my fclf indifpofcd : I fet them 
 down in the fecond tome, where I have 
 fct down what do&ors have faid upon them, 
 
 Vol. I. 
 
 We have light to follow, and a plain way Nava- 
 to tread wim fafety, which I do not doubt rettk. 
 is the fame to others. \^V^ 
 
 21. On account of what was faid in the 
 eighth doubt concerning the facraments, I 
 have one thing to obferve, not unlike what 
 happen'd about the fame time in Europe. 
 The fiime influence of the ftan it is likely 
 prevail'd in both places. There are cer- 
 tain books in China call'd KlA lU, that 
 a, family difcourfes , or houfhold doHrine. 
 TKereare fix volumes, I read them all} 
 Confucius the philofopher viras the author 
 of them, and his name is in the title page 
 The learned fedl, and their fchool, agree 
 they are his ; the faid books are quoted in 
 the works of that fedl, and particularly in 
 the great philofophy. NothwithHanding 
 all this, and that Confudus has been above 
 thefe two thoufand years quietly polfefsM 
 of the title of author of thefe books, in 
 my time a few miflloners took in hand po- 
 fitively to maintain they were no work of 
 his. Is it pofllble there (hould be a (Iran* 
 ger undertaking in the world ? That Euro- 
 peans Hiould go into China to argue that 
 Confucius is not the author of thofe books, 
 unjudly outing him of a poflcflion he has 
 enjoy'd fo many years, without any better 
 authority than that they find in them fome 
 doArine oppofite to what has been praAis'd 
 of late years? Hereticks deny the books of 
 Macchabees are canonical, becaufe they op- 
 pofe their tenets, without any other reafon. 
 Others for the fame reafon cJcny S. Thomas 
 the honour of great part of his works , 
 and fo in time they may deny what S. Au- 
 gujlin and others writ. Truth is at this time 
 Jit odious, that it finds net hearers, but perfe- 
 cuton, faid Hugo in Joan. viii. f. 40. 
 
 I muft alfo obferve, that fome call that 
 of the learned in China a political fedl ; 
 and I doubt not but it is fo, as that of the 
 Pbarifees was. Cajetan ad Philip, iii. fays 
 thus. For it wa' 'he principal political feff 
 among the Jewsj I fay political, to diftin- 
 guijb it from that of tbe Efleans, becaufe that 
 was not political, as being without matrimony 
 like motis. Even fo is the learned fed of 
 China political. But this does no . take a- 
 way its being religious, as the fathers Mat- 
 thew Riccius, Longobardo, Gouvea, and 0- 
 thcrs plainly declare. 
 
 22. Lailiy, I obferve that Oleajler in 
 Gen. vii. at^jues, whether there are any 
 crcaturcf unclean by the law or delates of 
 nature? He defines and proves there are 
 none, and fays. But it is very ftrange, we 
 fee fome birds and beads which no body 
 will eat to this day, as the afs, horfe, ca- 
 mel, lion, and others. And among birds 
 we fee no body eats the kite, nor other 
 birds of prey, nor the jar'cdaw, nor the 
 pie, nor others, Againft eating of which al- 
 5 E mofi 
 
 li ■ 
 
 m f 
 
 
 N 
 
 : '' : i- 
 
 ;. ill' I'pllS.I 
 
378 Tope Clement X. his Confirmation, &c. Book VII. 
 
 Nava- moft all of us have a certain abhorrence, as 
 r<v.T TE. it were natural. To rcfolve this point, I 
 COPs^ f.iy it is requillte to know feveral nations. 
 In Spain wc aohor alTes, dogs, iiorfe-flcfh, 
 i^c. confequently tliey do fo in otiicr coun- 
 tries ■, that is no good inference. I have 
 fjid before, that throughout ail China af- 
 /../■ fes-flefli isvalu'd more than any other, tho' 
 there are capons, partridges, and excellent 
 pheafintsi dogs-fle(h is the next inefteem, 
 horfe-fl' (h is extraordinary good, and I 
 always lik'd wild mice. In the Philippine 
 iflands bats are good meat, jackdaws are 
 eaten in other parts: in fhort, God cre- 
 ated them all for man, and they are all 
 goodj fo fays Gen. chap. ix. and S. Paul 
 confirms it, Rom. xiv. See S. T/jomas, leSl. 
 3. The uncleanncli of the law, mention'd 
 Levit. xi. is of another nature. Read alfo 
 S. Paul ad Tim. i. and S. Thomas, leff. i. 
 /in creatures are good, and none to be re- 
 ;VAy/, c\-.-. 
 
 Oleajlcr treats of this fubjeft again on 
 chap. ix. >''. J. where he has thefe words-, 
 I can I'y no mcuis grant that Noah was al- 
 lowed to cnt all living creatures, or all that 
 move, viz. that it jtjouid be lawful to him 
 to cat f Hikes, mcles, mice, and the like. I 
 fitid btfore it was requifite to fee much of 
 the world to folve fuch doubts. On the 
 feventii chapter above-quoted, he places 
 the camel .iniong the unclean beads, and 
 
 we fee it is not fo to the Tartars who have 
 enter'd China. In this ninth chapter he 
 names the mice, and I know they are eaten 
 in China, and not only the wild ones bred 
 in fields, but thofe that breed in houfcs, 
 though I would never eat of thefe lad. He 
 alfo excludes fnakes; the iguana, which in 
 new Spain and the Philippine iflands is a 
 dainty difli, is certainly a fpccies of a fer- 
 pcnt or fnake. The crocodile is alfo a very 
 dcform'd and frightful ferpent, yet the In- 
 dians eat it. Snakes are eaten in China ; 
 and fo the toad I faid in another place is 
 call'd XE lU,. which is uglier to look at 
 than our toads, is an excellent bit in that 
 country, and fit for a prince, I ate it fe- 
 veral time?. As for fliell-filh, I have feen 
 and eaten many very loathfome to look at. 
 Since fo many things which Europeans abhor 
 are eaten in thofe parts, what may we not 
 believe is eaten in jifrick among the Blacks, 
 and in other countries through the world ? 
 The fame I fay in regard of feveral forts 
 of grain which they eat there, with fuch 
 herbs as no man in thefe parts would eat. 
 Befides, how many are there among us, 
 who could not endure to eat fnails or 
 frogs, and yet in other parts they are v.i- 
 lu'd ? In China a pond of frogs is worth 
 double the price of any other fi(h whatfo- 
 ever. 
 
 To flv Bljkops and Vicars afoJioUck in the eajlem parti, the confirmation and am- 
 plijicution of the Conjlitution of Urban VIII. concerning the liberty of going into 
 thofe parti any other way than by Portugal. 
 
 Clement X. Pope, 
 A D futuram ret memoriatn. The du- 
 ■^ " ty of the paftoral funiflion hea- 
 ven h.is beftow'd upon us, requires that 
 we endeavour to ulter thofe things which 
 were providently ordain'd by the popes 
 our predeceflbrs, according to the exi- 
 gencies of cimes, as we fliall judge in 
 our Lord convenient for the propaga- 
 tion of the faith, and falvation of fouls-, 
 if we difcover that the cirtumftances of 
 things being chang'djthcy are an obftruc- 
 tion to the end they were pioufly defign'd. 
 It is long fincc pope Clement the eighth, 
 of bltlled memory, our predeceflbr, by 
 certain letters of his granted, among 
 other tilings, to all and every the ma- 
 ilers and generals of the Mendicant or- 
 ders, then being and to come, that as 
 necefliiy requir'd they might fend over 
 any religious men of their order, who 
 were pcrfons of know piety and learn- 
 ing, and whom they Inould judge fit in 
 our Lord for the office and employ- 
 ment of preaching the gofpel, teach- 
 ing the Chrittian doiflrine, adminiftring 
 
 the facraments, and performing other 
 ecclefiaftical funftions, through Portu- 
 gal only, and thence by fea into India, 
 and the city Goa, and to the fliperiors 
 of orders refiding in thofe parts ; and 
 that as well thofe who fliould be fent 
 over as other religious men of the a- 
 forefaid orders refiding in India, and 
 chofen and approved for this employ- 
 ment by their m.tfters, minifters, gene- 
 rals, or other fuperiors, might repair 
 as well to Japan, as to the other neigh- 
 bouring and adj.iccnt iflands, countries, 
 and provinces oi China, the next king- 
 doms, the continent and India. And of 
 later times pope Paul the fifth, our pre- 
 drcefibr, alfo underftanding it was found 
 by experience, that the prohibition a- 
 gaind going over to India and the city 
 Goa, by any other way than thro' Por- 
 tugal, had neither produc'd the fru.^ 
 that was hop'd for, nor been any way 
 advantageous to the propagation of the 
 catholick faith j he therefore defiring to 
 provide that fo great a work of God, 
 
 >> all 
 
Tope Clement X. his Confirmation, &c. 379 
 
 <> all obftacles being remov'd, might be 
 » freely perform'd i did alfo grant by kc- 
 <> ters or his to all and every the mailers, 
 <t minifters, priors-generals, and all other 
 << heads of Mendicant orders, by what 
 name foever didinguilh'd, for the time 
 •< being and to come, that as necefllty re- 
 •» quir'd they might fend over to Japan, 
 •« and the adjacent and neighbouring if- 
 <> lands, provinces and regions aforefaid, 
 » and ro the fupcriors refiding in thofe 
 >i parts, any religious men of their or- 
 it der, of known piety and learning, whom 
 » they Ihould judge in our Lord fit and 
 " proper for the aforefaid duties and func> 
 «> tions, by any other way befides Portu- 
 «> gal ; ftillthc form of the faidpredeceflbr 
 <> Clement, in other particulars being ob- 
 " ferv'd in all and to all points, and not 
 •« otherwife. In like manner our prede- 
 " ceflbr pope Urban the eighth of bleffed 
 " memory, confidering it appear'd by 
 " many years experience, that the direc- 
 " tions given in thofe letters were not 
 «' fufficient, and that they wanted fome 
 " amendment, that the holy gofpel of 
 " Christ might be more fucceftfully and 
 " eafily preaciiM and propagated in the a- 
 " forefaid iflands and regions ; after ma- 
 " ture deliberation had with the cardinals 
 " of the holy Roman church, who have the 
 " charge of propagating the faith through- 
 " out the world, adhering to the letters 
 " of the aforefaid Paul his predeceflbr, he 
 " gave and granted apoftolical authority 
 «' to all the mafters, minifters, priors-ge- 
 " nerals, or other heads of A 'ir»«//Vd«/or- 
 " ders, by what name foever ci ft'nguifh'd, 
 ' 3r»d even of the fociety of Jesus then 
 " bci. J and to come, that when they (hould 
 " thinit convenient they might freely and 
 " l.iwfully fend by other ways befides Por- 
 " tugal, any religious men of their orders, 
 " or inftitute whom they fhouid judge fit 
 " for mifTions by their age, life, manners, 
 " and learning, to the aforefaid iflands, 
 " provinces, regions, and IJngdoms of 
 " Eajl- India; obferving the form of the 
 " faid letters of hi: predecelTor Clement as 
 " to other points, in all and to all parti- 
 " culars. And 1 e alio, ipfo faHo, ex- 
 '' communicated ill perfons whatfoever, 
 " who fhould obP ruft clergy and religious 
 " men, ofwha; order or inftitute foever, 
 " as wd\ Mendicants, as the fociety of Je- 
 " sus, and the lay-brothers of the religi- 
 *' ous, to be fent as aforefaid, from com- 
 " ing freely to the abovemcntion'd iflands, 
 " provinces, regions and kingdoms. And 
 " lie ordain'd many other things, asisex- 
 " prefs'd more at large in the laid Urban 
 " our predeceflbr's letters upon this mat- 
 " ter, and in this like form of brief Fe- 
 . " binary 23, 1633. The tenor whereof. 
 
 *< as alfo the tenor of the aforefaid lettersNAVA- 
 " of our predecefTors Clement and Paul, rette. 
 «' we will have to be taken as if fully and LOOs^ 
 '< fufficiently exprefs'd and inferted in thcfc 
 " our letters. But whereas our venerable 
 " brothers the bilhops and vicars apoflo- 
 " lick, deputed by apoftolick authority, 
 '» and refiding in the eaftern parts, have 
 ♦« caus'd it to be made known to us, that 
 " to take their way through Portugal to the 
 «' Eaft- Indies and China is no lefs difficult 
 " to them, and to their fecular clergy fent, 
 »» and to be fent into thofe parts, than to 
 " the religious perfons aforefaid, and ut- 
 " terly ufclefs to the propagation of the 
 •« gofpel, and that there are other ways 
 ♦' much ealier and fhorter ; and have thcre- 
 " fore caus'd us to be humbly intreated, 
 " that we would be pleas'd in our apofto- 
 " lick goodnefs, to provide for them op- 
 " portunely in the aforefaid particulars, 
 " and difpenfe as follows. We therefore 
 «« being willing to grant a fpecial favour 
 '♦ to the bifliops and vicars apoftolick, 
 '« and by thefe prcfents abfolving every 
 " their perfons from any ecdefiaftical fen- 
 " tence, cenfure, or pains of cxcommu- 
 «♦ nication, fufpenfion and interdift de- 
 " nounced ipfofailo, or by any man upon 
 " any occafion or caufe, if they have in- 
 «' curr'd any fuch, and deem'd them ab- 
 *' folv'd } and being favourably inclin'd 
 «' to grant fuch requefts, by the fpecial 
 " advice of the congregation of our vene- 
 ♦♦ rable brethren the cardinals of the holy 
 " Roman church appointed over the affairs 
 " of propagating the faith, do by thele 
 " prcfents, and apoftolick authority, con- 
 ' firm, approve, and renew the aforefaid 
 " letters of our predecelTor Urban: and 
 " we do extend and enlarge the fame let- 
 " ters to the faid bifhops and vicars apo- 
 " ftolick, and alfo to fecular priefts and 
 " laymen, as well thofe already fent, as 
 '♦ to be fent hereafter into China, Cochin- 
 " china, Tunkin, Siam, and other places, 
 " iflands, provinces, regions and kingdoms 
 " of India, and other eaftern parts i fo 
 •« that they, and any of them, may freely 
 '• and lawfully go thither any other way 
 ♦' whatfoever they fhall think fit, befidcs 
 " the way of Portugal, and tt,d.l\ no way 
 " be oblig'd to pafi through Portugal, or 
 " to take fliipping there ; in other things 
 '« ftill obferving the form, authority and 
 *' tenor of the aforefaid predecelTors of 
 " Clement. And we do aftually, without 
 " further denouncing, accordingly excom- 
 «' municate any ecclefiaftick and religious 
 «' men, of any order or inftitute, as well 
 " not Mendicants, as Mendicants, even of 
 " the fociety of Jesus, and feculars, who 
 " any way whatfoever obftrud the going 
 •' of bifhops and vicars apoftolick, as 
 I " alfo 
 
 m'^ 
 
 
 

 380 Pope Clement X hii Cmfirmatiim, &c. Book VII.' 
 
 Nava- <> alfo of fecular prief^s and laymen, as 
 RETTi. " well thofe already fent, at thofe to be 
 wOO^ " fent hereafter into China, CotbiHcbina, 
 " Taiikin, Siam, and other places, iflands, 
 '• provinces, regions, and kingdoms of 
 " India, and other cak^ern parts. Dccree- 
 *' ing die faid letters (hall remain and con- 
 " tinue in full force and vigour, and have 
 <• their full and entire eneft} and that 
 <' thofe whom it does, or may at any time 
 ♦' conrern, do in all refpeds give full fub- 
 « miflion to them, and do rcfpefiively 
 " obferve them pundlually and inviolably, 
 " and that fo it ought to be defin'd and 
 " adjug'd by any ordinary judges and de- 
 " legates whatfoever, even the judges of 
 " caufes in the apoilolick palace, and 
 «' any othera, whatfoever preheminence 
 «' or authority they do or may exercife, 
 " anypowcror authority of judging or in- 
 " terpreting otherwife Dcing taken from 
 " them, and every of them i and that it 
 '< flioll be void and of no cSe£k, if any pcr- 
 " fon (hall attempt any thing to the con- 
 *' trary of what is here mention'd, upon 
 « any authority, knowingly or ignorantly. 
 *> Therefore we command all and every 
 *' the patriarchs, archbiihops,bi(hop), and 
 *' other prebtes of churches and places. 
 
 even of regulars, throughout all the 
 world, that they caufe thefe letters to 
 be inviolably cb(crv'd by all perfons in 
 their relpedlive provinces, cities, dio- 
 cetCa, chapters and jurifdiflions i and 
 cauii: them to be folemnly publifh'd, ua 
 often as they (hall be requiPd fo to do 
 by the aforefuid bi(hops and vicars apo. 
 (lolick V as alfo by lecular pricfts and 
 laymen, as well thofe already fent, as 
 that (hall be fent as before, or any of 
 them : notwithftanding the apoltoiick 
 conftitutions and ordinations, and all 
 thofe things, and every of them, which 
 the aforefaid our predcce(ror, in his a- 
 forefaid letters , would have to be no 
 obftrudtion, and all things elfe whatfo- 
 ever to the contrary. But our will is, 
 that the fame credit be given in all pla- 
 ces to the copies of thefe letters, even 
 tho* they be printed } or when fubfcrib'd 
 by fome publick notary, and feal'd by 
 any perfon conftiiuted in anecclefiaftical 
 dignity, as wotild be given to theie pre- 
 fents if they were produced and (hewn. 
 " Given at Rome at S. Mary Major, un- 
 " der the Fi/btr'a (eal, on the aj"* of 
 " Dictmber 1673. in the fourth year 
 « of our papacy. 
 
 LAU S DEO. 
 
 ni 
 

 iSp 
 
 THE 
 
 T R'ry E L s 
 
 
 
 Martin Baumgarten, 
 
 A Nob'eman otGERMyiNT. 
 
 THROUGH 
 
 ;-^ b'mi'KV fro f»l ^ftfcrs.'ii 
 tjiUiJ^U'A h\iir.Si alii iiiw^ 
 
 . ,<k'. 
 
 r 
 
 •^ 
 
 t£jy^/^/, Arabia, P a left we , and *$yrw. 
 
 \hiup 
 
 In THREE BOOKS. 
 
 ijtl 5Vt..l 
 
 \f. iit.'l 
 
 Giving an Account of the Situation, Nature, Mo- 
 numents, and Ruins of thofe Countries ; and of 
 the lAands, Cities and Temples therein; of their 
 Manners and Cuftoms; of the Rife, Increale, 
 and Actions of ibme foreign Princes : And of the 
 Properties of (evcral animals, with other ufeful 
 things. :..;,,.'.-!:...•. %,..■• 
 
 rd^V^iV. .1 
 
 To whkh is prdu'd. 
 
 The LIFE of the Author. 
 
 
 
 
 Vo L. I. 
 
 SP 
 
 ;Arc:t'!ir 
 
 A..Ami I'h "■■ 
 
 ..ICii .n.i4. ii'i V 
 
 •hr 
 
 
 '■(■■ H 
 
 
 V\'iV 
 
382 
 
 r T 
 
 \^ 
 
 ^ The LIFE of 
 
 in. 
 
 Martin a ^aumgarten, 
 
 IN 
 
 ■:^- 
 
 ^raitenbach, &c. Knight. 
 
 
 /i. 
 
 Baum- 
 
 GARTEN 
 
 T 
 
 bifhop 
 
 HIS fa^d Martin wai born in 
 the year of our Lord 1473. on 
 Novemb. ii'i", the very day con- 
 fecrated to the memory of that 
 whofe name he receiv'd, in the 
 toyin'oi Kopfftain or KueffttiHt which Max' 
 imilian the firft emperor of that name by 
 a powerful hand toolc from the dukedom 
 of Bavaria, and added to the country of 
 ^rol, about the year i($04. His father 
 Jebn was a man of great power and wealth ; 
 of twelve children which through the di- 
 vine blefllng he had bv his noble confort 
 Elizabeth Soiterine i H^tnda, this Martin 
 was the third, whofe educatbn both for 
 learning and mannen, he took care fliould 
 be fuiuble to his noble birth. 
 
 When he advanc'd from childhood, and 
 left the fchools, he applied himfelf to mili- 
 tary difcipline and anairs of war, being 
 equally the darling of the Mufes, and a 
 ftout champion of Mars. 
 
 Having compleated the 26«'' year of 
 his age, and being difpofed to enter into 
 the irate of wedlock, he was married to 
 Benigna a very choice lady of honourable 
 birth, and a liberal fortune, being the 
 daughter of that valiant knight Chriftopher 
 Scbelkrs i Garlenau. The folemnity was 
 confummated in the treafure-houfe of aurck- 
 buftutn on the 7«'> oi September, anno 1499, 
 in the prefence and by the advice of the fol- 
 lowing perfons of quality, viz. Janus Ebron 
 a H^ildenberg knight, James and fVilliam 
 Haunfper, Sigifmund ab Apfentbal, Mark 
 Hohenfeider, Janus ab Offenhaim, Peter h 
 Baumtarten a noble lawyer, George a privy 
 couniellor to the duke of Bavaria, fVoluf- 
 gangus and Janus of Baumgarten, George d 
 Kemmatau, and Janus Trenbeccius. 
 
 This wife he cnjoy'd fix years, and had 
 by her one fon whofe name was Jobn, 
 and two daugliters, Jnna and Margaret; 
 all which died very young, and were foon 
 followed by their forrowful mother, who 
 was alfo fnatcht from him by an untime- 
 
 ly death, Novtub. ly. anno 1505. 
 
 Being thus deprived of his lady and her '^»Jii: 
 children, and thereby fo overwhelm'd witli '■^*"''"' 
 grief that his own life fecm'd burdenfome '"~'' 
 to him, he began to think of fome diver- 
 fion to pafs a w.iy the tedioufncfs of his time : 
 And according to the fuperftition of that 
 age, he refolved to pay a vifit to Jeryfa- 
 lem our Lord's fepulchre. Mount Sinai, 
 &c. and what he had vowed he quickly 
 performed with great labour and expencei 
 taking along with him one Vincent a pried, 
 and Gregory ins fcrvant, whofe firnames I 
 have not been able as yet hitherto to learn. 
 
 In thb long and tedious journey he him- 
 felf kept a diary in the German tongue of 
 all remarkables feen, obfcrved or heard by 
 him each day. Which notes of his were 
 fomethin^ di/Hcult to read, but (which 
 gives relief in this difficulty) his fervant 
 Gregorf alfo kept a diary of the fame things 
 in Latin as well as he could, and as the 
 learning of the age iA:rmitted. From thefe 
 two diaries I have compiofed the following 
 hidory in the form and method ic is now 
 
 Eublim'd in the Latin tongue (which I 
 ave alfo tranflated into the Teutonick, which 
 may alfo fhortly perhaps fee the light) at 
 the dcfire, and by the encouragement of 
 the noble heirs of the deceafed Chrijlopber- 
 Pbilip a Baumgarten, who was the fon of 
 Martin by a ftcond venter. 
 
 Being return'd from his pilgrimage, he 
 took for his fecond wife ApolTonia, a vir- 
 gin, daughter to that generous and valiant 
 gentleman Tbomas earl of Liecbtenjlain, to 
 whom he was married 7o/>- 9- '5 10. at 
 Kuefftein, and had by her eight fons, viz. 
 Francis, Bartbolomeva, ffolufgangus, Mar- 
 tin-Pbilip, Cbriflopber-Pbilip, Janus-Philip, 
 David and Pauliis Degenbardus. And three 
 daughters, viz. Katberine, Barbara and 
 Elizabelb. 
 
 One of this number, viz. CbriJIopber- 
 Pbilip, lived to the 70''' year of his age, 
 and tlKn died in the palatinate of fVijen, 
 
 at 
 
The Life of Baun^arteik 
 
 7,%^ 
 
 at the houfc of hi* fon-in-law, on Maj 
 17, mm i59j. having obuined ui im- 
 mortal fame for hit piccy, conftanqr and 
 beneficence, and left behind him fix daugh- 
 ters, who were all joined in marriage to 
 ieveral noble perfonagcs. One of ihem 
 having lately loft her hulband MortHovins 
 of fjrol, is now a widow. 
 wmi'ii- About the year 1520. when by the mi- 
 */Wr«- niftry of Dr. Martiii Uitbtr, an inftru- 
 /irM/i'M- ment chofen of Goo, the heavenly doc- 
 trine began to be recover*d to its former 
 parity i this noble knight, after diligent 
 reading, meditation and prayer, by the 
 condua of the divine Spirit, alfo acknow- 
 ledged the truth of the gofpel, which hav- 
 ving embrac'd with his whole heart, he 
 confcft both by word and writing, and al- 
 fo with very great faithfulnefs inftruAed 
 his children in the fame, which procur'd 
 him the hatred of many, and expofed 
 him to very grc.it aifliiftions -, againft which 
 ftorm of temptation he was often encou- 
 raged by the confolatory letters of Ijilber, 
 the UI iginals of which are in my hands. 
 
 And how ercat a progrefs he made in 
 the evangelical truth i yea, how great not 
 only a Chridian but divine he became 
 (tho' not fo by profelTion) in refpeft of his 
 f>ith, writings and practice, will appear 
 to the wife and impartial reader, by per- 
 ufing fome of his weighty epilllcs, which 
 if God permit (hall be annexed, toge- 
 ther with ths beforefaid confolatory letters 
 of Dr. Luther, to the funeral oration on 
 his fon Cbriftophtr-Pbllip \ in which you 
 may obfervc his ardent and pious zeal, his 
 great and unfhaken mind, his large read- 
 ing and accurate judgment ■, and in (hort, 
 the reader will there find abundant matter 
 both for his admiration and inftrudlion. 
 
 And furthermore he himfclf hath given 
 an account of the courfe and actions of 
 his own life, in the following epiftle written 
 by hiin to a ceruin counfclior in the em- 
 peror's court, upon the occafion of his be- 
 ing circumvented by the calumnii's and en- 
 vy of fome malignant perfons. 
 
 SIR, 
 
 Iltttrcat your worfiip a' foon as paj^ble to 
 recommend me to M. Salamancus, that 
 be may lay ipen before tbe mofi illuflrious 
 prince Ferdinand our emperor tbe following 
 articles: And thereby let bim know what 
 kind of perfoH I am, and what I have done 
 for tbe advantage of tbe boufe of Audria. / 
 alfo dtfire that you would make the mofi dili- 
 gent enquiry on all bands concerning my life 
 and anions, how much I have labour' d, and 
 what progrefs I have made in tbe minerals, 
 and bow much further I Jbould yet hope by 
 Goo's help to promote tbe interejl of our mop 
 illuflrious prince, if be will voucbfafe to pro- 
 2 
 
 ^^^y>o 
 
 ten mt, that t may ml he fiibvtrttd by mint Bavm- 
 entmits, but maybtfufferedtogo on in my be- f^J^", 
 gfin undirlaking. 
 
 I. / am digmfied with the noble ordf of 
 knighthood, being firfi made a knight in my 
 peregrination to the holy fefulchre of our 
 Lord, and to St. Katharine, anno 1507. 
 Jind afterwards treated tbe fecond time a 
 knight by bis imperial majefly Maximilian, 
 anno 1508. 
 
 W, My father brought great profit to 
 DD. A. often lending them large fums of mo- 
 ney in their necejjity without any intereft. Al- 
 fo in the mineral affairs, viz. infilver, cop- 
 per, tic. to the greater profit of tbe primes 
 than our own, as is novj very manifefi. 
 
 III. Nfy fai at the infiance and plea- 
 fure of the emperor Maximilian paid for 
 A. D. C. to tbe aforefaid Maximilian thir- 
 ty two thoufand Florins, of tbe value of more 
 than fifty thoufand Crowns of gold, whence 
 we his heirs have fuffer'd lb great damage. 
 The truth of which you may learn in Schwatz, 
 and in other placet. 
 
 IV. Notwithfianding which I have indefa- 
 tigably labour'd in the minerals, viz. in Ra- 
 tenburg above twenty eight years, in Luentz 
 above twelve years, in Schwatz / was thir- 
 teen yean ago; fo far once by the f'aud of 
 others i>. "ojed on, as that Ifold all my fhares., 
 but abok. four years fince I procur'd others 
 which I am yet in the improvement of. And 
 thus in tbefe three places I fpent of my own pro- 
 per goods above thirty thoufand Florins. For 
 tho' all this time the profits revolving into 
 tbe prince's treafure amount to more than thir- 
 ty thoufand Florins a year, yetftill no profits 
 came into my bands, as your worjhip knows. 
 
 V. In the wars with the Bavarians eigh- 
 teen years ago, Ilofi in this city, and in tbe 
 works without tbe city, of my proper goods a- 
 bove eight toeufand Florins, which Jhews I 
 have not been Sparing of my own inteteft. 
 
 VI. Twelve years ago, at tbe command 
 and pleafure of tbe emperor Maximilian, / 
 went in arms to Luentz with borfes and 
 carriages, and remain' d there half a year at 
 my own charge, where alfo in tbe mean while 
 I recover'd the minerals, and diligently la- 
 boured therein i and yet to this day I have 
 never receiv'd a penny for my great and 
 manifold labours. 
 
 VII. / have been now for three years vio- 
 lently molefted by my creditors, who lent me 
 fome fmailfums of money upon my works in 
 the filver and copper, out of which I could 
 not in a competent lime pay them according to 
 
 our 
 
 
 
 •M 
 
 'Mm 
 
 
 ! fig v'h «' 
 
 
 ■}. ;i;p 
 
38* 
 
 JTn X^, Y QtuAigRiMa 
 
 m 
 
 Baum- eur airfuutu i and thir^tnh ik^ aUmmld 
 UAxriN btvtli paid at V* ^ ntl onh an urn- 
 ^■""^^^"^ ftaceabtt towards me tbemfelvti, intff^.if 
 their in/itlious fraitice alienate the minds of 
 others from i^lfujn tf*, wbtre-rV0' I buve 
 mad/ ufpiuatiem jfor mavy to fatirfy tkmt 
 and to (ompleat the verk in whitb I am «f 
 
 VitU at «ji own. M wtkb tity da fir 9» 
 other ret^on, but buaiife tbty ftemt ij frv^f 
 Jahoun ami diligence to have Jo farj/tfetedtd 
 Oi to make many fair difcoveries in the mine- 
 rals, which, God wUlu^, unU bring not ein- 
 ly great profj and bomur to myfilf, but alji 
 to the whole boufe (f Auftria \ in uihi'b thty 
 would fMM frufirate mt, and get the work 
 mow it it (dmejt amfUgfad into ihtit 9«m 
 
 haildt. ^_^ J . ;-^ r». 7.^\ 
 
 IVhertfore, from the euf/iderati*H $f all 
 the t^orefaid ails beth of my felf and of my 
 parents and OHcefiars, I tncmrtge my felf in 
 a good bafe and confidtna that onr tUufirioets 
 friMti Ferditund will (of being rmtchfam'd 
 for bis efteen if truth and efttty) fo proteil 
 me, that the aforemmtienl'd injidious praiiices 
 may not prevail againjl me, hut thai under the 
 covert / his favour I may continue in the 
 
 ^- ,:■'■ , .11. A 
 
 : .:-,■ ' -.■"■' IV- _■*■'.■ u\ 
 
 ■'.■■"' V - . ,'- V "" ' 
 
 tr^ftcmkn of tbait m wkckJbave mad* ft 
 gratt an aJuaixe. Ifmpan the whale I bam 
 m hitberia, 1 h^ I frail fw ike future A- 
 imt favmir. 
 
 provided i am 
 
 farve ihit iUnfirim, 
 raliav'd in theje matteri 
 
 Martin a Baumgaitcn. 
 
 This pioua, JxxiounUc and nagnani- „ . , 
 mous knigtit dkd ia the true Mkiww. '"'• 
 lodgment, ardent invocation, aari oonttant 
 conCcffion of Jeius Cbriit, annt Dt. 
 miui I5:)5. in ihe 6x<' year of his age, 
 when he had fought a gixxi fight, and 
 kept the faidi undefiled, togrther with a 
 purcconfLicnce, MKuefSein, and was there 
 interr'd in the chapel bt-ionging tothetamtlj 
 of cite Baumgartens, where he expels a 
 joyful refuraelioii of his body, renovated 
 into a ftate ot imnxmality, in the gloriout 
 day of the reilitucion of ail things. Which 
 as to him, (o to us, and all the truly faith- 
 ful wIk) love the appearing of our Saviour 
 Jesus Christ, he of hii infinite mtrcy 
 grant, who is the triune, holy, juil, true, 
 eternal Cod, bleiTod for evermore. A- 
 
 
 
 w .... 
 
 ,'t '-'I r 
 
 ii'ttr'jrr.' •"' 
 - ';.\'-tf '' ' !■ 
 H'r.,h ':'■■ ■• 
 
 (,".■:-; ■■'-.•' 
 
 
 .' J 
 
 . ; -1- 
 
 .* »• 
 
 ., 1 
 
 <^ 1 -.' 
 
 t 
 
 i 
 
 ■il • tf •■>- 
 
 (■■:l -'.t. 
 
 tv. •■>\, 
 
 '-; \ •■• 
 
 
 ■■..■.'■ V,. 
 
 s', ■'- 
 
 
 
 THE 
 
.' :-v<4 .1' 
 
 Av 
 
 385 
 
 T H E 
 
 TRAVELS 
 
 O F 
 
 Martin Baumgarten. 
 
 BOOK I. 
 
 Giving an Account of i^igypt and Arabia. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 He gees from Kuefftein in Germany to Venice: A Commendation of that Place. 
 
 IN the year of Christ 1507. in the 
 month of April, I Martin BautnarltHi 
 having invok'd the divine amftance 
 and conduA, fet out from home, ac- 
 company'd by Vinctntiui a prieft, and one 
 fervant nam'd George. We toolt our way 
 to Venice, a city the moil celebrated and 
 worthy a traveller's obfervation in the 
 world -, rifin^ up as 'twere, out of the fea, 
 and abounding in all thingji, tho' it natu- 
 rally produces nothing for the fervicc of 
 man. Whatever can be faid in its praife 
 falls Ihort of its defcrt. There we found a 
 
 great many perfons come from feveral parts, Bai;m- 
 with the fame rclblution of travelling that ^J^M^ 
 we had •, who going aboard a (hip that lay -^^^^ 
 ready for tiiem, fee fail foon after our ar- 
 rival. We ftaid there a month, judging it 
 worth while to conflder that place not in 
 a hurry, but leifurely and deliberately : In 
 which time we took a diftindl view of the 
 magnificent churches, monuments, gar- 
 dens, and generally all that was remark- 
 able i and provided our felves with every 
 thing neceflary for our intended voyage. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 Their Departure from Venice, andjirji Storm at Sea. 
 
 E 
 
 ON the IS'*' of Jul^, we agreed with 
 the mailer of a ihip, had our cabbin 
 alTign'd us, and the day appointed for fet- 
 ting fail i which being come, and the wind 
 ierving, the feamen urove who fhould be 
 firil aboard, the merchants brought their 
 ;oods, and the veiTel had quickly all her 
 iding i mean time we put our felves and 
 baggage into a lighter, and got aboard as 
 they were haling up the fails and getting 
 out of the harbour. Frefently fprune a 
 brilk gale, the fails were all iill'd, the &ip 
 l^ew before the wind, and both city and 
 harbour difappear'd. 
 
 But in a little time the wind chop'd a- 
 bout, blew a ilorm, and forced us back to 
 the place where we had weigh'd anchor. 
 Vol. I. 
 
 notwithilanding our utmoil endeavours to 
 prevent it. The mariners in great confter- 
 nation fet up a hideous cry, and fearing 
 the Ihip would be driven aground, took in 
 their fails, plied their oars, and encourag- 
 ing one another, tugg'd iloutly to keep 
 her up againil the wind. To hear the 
 outcrys of the feamen, and fee them beat 
 their oreails, was more dreadful to us than 
 the danger it felf. Having brought her to 
 an anchor, we were miferably tou, and the 
 rolling did not fuffer us to ileep or take 
 any refreihment all that night. This was 
 a hard beginning of our voygc, but fup- 
 porting our felves with hopes of the divine 
 prote&ion, we took courage to undergo 
 this and greater calamities if they ihould 
 happen. 5 G CHAP. 
 
 i 
 
 
 i'Siii, 
 
 =:*' 
 
 I 
 ,ii, 
 
 •iii^'M 
 
386 
 
 Travels of M. Baumgartcn. B o o k 1. 1 Ch a p. 5,6, 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 For fame Days the Winds prove inconjlant ; they arrive at Rovigno in Iftria. 
 
 Baum- /^ N the 26''> of July, about fun-rifing, 
 CAR TEN V-/ the wind flackcii'd, and we would 
 ^•VV> willingly have fet fail -, but there being • 
 calm, we chofe to row, and made no great 
 way. But not long after, a brifk and fa- 
 vourable gale blowing, all gave a (hout, 
 thrice the trumpet founded, thrice we 
 pray'd ; and making all the fail we could, 
 went joyfully away before the wind. 
 
 ylnii with full ft^il we plow'ti the o(ean's 
 huk. 
 
 About noon the wind ihang'd, and 
 prov'd crofs, which oblig'd us to furl our 
 fails, and drop from the prow an anchor ; 
 fo all that time and the following night 
 
 we were tofs'd, fometimct under, fome. 
 times above the raging billows ; and hav- 
 ing undergone the like hardfliip all the 
 27''' and zS'"" days, v/ith much ado on the 
 29«i> we came before Rovigno, a town in Rovijuo 
 Iftria, fubjeft to the republick of Venice. 
 There we came to an anchor, and went in- 
 to the town; and after wc had rcfrefliM 
 our felves, and bought fome provifions, 
 went aboard again, But the wind blow, 
 ing hard, we thought it not fafc to rely 
 upon one anchor, and therefore dropt an- 
 other that was greater, and were forc'd to 
 ride there three days witli great une.\fi- 
 nefs. '■ . 
 
 C H A P. IV. 
 
 Tbey enter Foh, their Jlay there. 1%e catching oj the FiJ/jes call' JToniin. Ton- 
 gobardin, wbo return J from Venice, overtakes ibem while theyjlay at Pola. 
 
 • CalN 
 Pietaa Ju- 
 lia bj Pli- 
 
 ('..iltbing 
 'f thf ^ 
 lonnin". 
 
 ON the 2<i day oi Auguft, there blew a 
 fmoll but favourable gale, which 
 brought us into the harbour * Pola on the 
 third day At that time this town was the 
 metropolis of Iftria, and a very fine and 
 delightful place. It is faid to have been 
 firit inhabited by the Cokbi, and afterwards 
 made \ Roman colony, as the remains of a 
 large amphitheatre, and many other mo- 
 numents of antiquity feem to confirm. 
 Having therefore fix'd our fliip in that 
 large and fafe harbour, wc went afhore, 
 took lodgings, and ftayed there fix days, 
 partly to buy provifions, and partly to 
 wait the arrival of another galley. 
 
 In the mean time we had occafion to be 
 diverted with feeing ihc catching of a ccr- 
 t.'.in fort of large and ilrong fifli, with ^ big 
 liead and little Iharp tail, which they call To- 
 tiini. The manner of catching them is this: 
 In the months of v/«gtt7? and 5tf/)/fwirr they ufc 
 to go up and down in companies, and to 
 play together on the coaft. As foon as they 
 are got within the mouth of the harb- :r, 
 :uid notice of it given to th..- people of 
 the town by certain boys *.iio are placed 
 in the tops of trees for that purpofe > they 
 all rulli out to this liOiing, as if it were 
 to, engage an enemy: Some in boats^ lay- 
 ing nets to prevent their efcape: Others 
 Handing on the fliorc, arm'd with Iharp 
 pointed fpears, ready to attack thefe fifties 
 as Ibon as they fhould be forced afhore 
 by the nets and the fhouting of the pco- 
 l>ie. Then the moft vigorous and nimbb 
 uf the young men leaping in naked among 
 the iilhes, atuck them with their fpears 
 and hooks > and oftentimes it happens that 
 
 before they can catch them, while they 
 are endeavouring to bring them afhore, 
 they are puH'd into the water by the 
 ftrcngth of ihofe creatures in their own 
 clenrtent. But the poor filhes while they 
 are endeavouring to make their cfcapc 
 with the dart flicking in their backs, and 
 the wounds they have received, fo foon as 
 they come where the boats are placed in 
 circle, find all means of efcaping cut off, 
 by the nets laid there for that end ; and be- 
 ing flruck at alfo by thofe that are in the 
 boats, run mad and enraged to the fhore, 
 andexpofethemfelvestothe mcrcllcfs ftrokes 
 of the fifhers: but finding no quarter there, 
 tumble up and down in rage and defpair 
 among the young men's feet, till by their 
 own llruggling, and the repeated blows of 
 the fifhers, they are at length overcome 
 and thrown afhore., wliere frefh companies 
 of the weaker fort attack them anew with 
 ftones and clubs, and put an end to their 
 lives. Thefe fifhcs are fo ftrong, that .is 
 long as they can but keep their tails under 
 water, the flrongefV man is hardly able to 
 overcome them. That day there were fix 
 and fifty catch'd, the next day a hundred, 
 and at laft a hundred thirty two. The 
 number of the fifhes that were catch'd was 
 fb great, that they fervcd all the town, 
 and almofi' fill'd our galley at a fmall 
 charge j and having falted them, we had 
 as many as ferv'd till we came to Alexan- 
 dria. 
 
 On the 10''' of Auguft the other galley ar- 
 riv'd, having on baAtATongobardin, die ful- 
 tan of Egypt's embaffador to the republick of 
 t^enice; who had no fooner landed, but he 
 
 was 
 
 was honours 
 the city, wl 
 entcrtainniei 
 an ancient ti 
 ry wide, an 
 iant fpring, 
 fupplies of 
 fpacious fha 
 placed, cov< 
 nilh'd withj 
 and a numci 
 
 o 
 
 Ctriun 
 
 Nthc 
 _ harbo 
 fhip's crew 
 forc'd to d 
 town till the 
 fhore to Pel 
 of our fean 
 there arofe i 
 that we dui 
 to lie there i 
 day.' 
 
 On the I 
 wind flandii 
 ing all that 
 that we had 
 could fee no 
 
 the Cap 
 
 ON the 
 we ha 
 table city ir 
 and on the 
 ApuUa and 
 the day folk 
 muftcr'd all 
 his archers, 
 and withal 
 themfelves t 
 afion. Tfc 
 fore-deck, a 
 item, gave 
 .-indfkill. Si 
 dexterity nn 
 rows} othet 
 lity, by br 
 
 Cerau 
 
 ON the 
 for u! 
 il MoHle di 
 head of us. 
 
Chap. 5,6,7. His Voyage to Egypt 
 
 387 
 
 was honourably receiv'd by the governor of 
 the city, who gave him a mod fplendid 
 entertainment. Without the city there it 
 an ancient tree, whofe branches Ipread ve- 
 ry wide, and at whofe root there is a plea- 
 iint fpring, incefiantly lirnding forth frefh 
 fupphcs of wholefomc water. Under the 
 fpaiious Ihade of this tree there were feats 
 placed, covcr'd with filk, and a table fur- 
 nifh'd with great variety of curious diflies, 
 and a numerous train of fervants ftood by 
 
 to fervc the guefts. There Toagotardin Baom- 
 having taken his feat, I and my company, oartem 
 and fome VtHelian merchants who had been ^J^^j^. 
 invited, fat down ; and wiiile we were eat- tainnetit 
 ing, drank heartily of that cool [pring, miihTon- 
 the weather then being very hot. But by gobtrdin. 
 the excefllve eating of green grapes, both 
 I and fcverai other of the guelts contra^ed 
 a violent fever ; which however we cur'd 
 by fading three days together. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 Their departure from Pola. A fecona Danger at Sea. 
 
 ON the 1 1*"* day we came out of the 
 harbour of Pola ; but by reafon our 
 (hip's crew was not compleat, we were 
 forc'd to drop anchor, and ftay off the 
 town till the captain's clerk, who went a- 
 fljore to Pola to rrake up the juft number 
 of our feamen, retum'd: About fun-fet 
 there arofe a dorm, and it blew fo hard 
 that wc durd not weigh, but were forc'd 
 to lie there tumbling up and down al) next 
 day.' 
 
 On the 13* wc weigh'd anchor, the 
 wind danding &r, and had very good fail- 
 ing all that and the following night, fo 
 that we had now lod all fight of land, and 
 could fee nothing but air and water. But 
 
 the wind beginning to blow very hard, 
 the waves began to fwell, and a horrible 
 darknefs cover'd the face of the fea : And 
 the dorm and waves did fo increafe, 
 that our galley was oftentimes under water ; StemJ 
 3nd the things that were lying on the deck Dangn.n 
 were fome of them wafh'd ort" into the fea, *''■'■ 
 and others (the hatches by chance being 
 up) thrown down into the hold, where wc, 
 in great fear, were cxpefting the lad mi- 
 nute of our life. But the dorm ceas'd, 
 and that night and the next day, with a 
 fair and moderate gale, wc cut the furtacc 
 of the yidriatick lea ; the fea being fome- 
 times calm, fometimes boiderous during 
 the red of our voyage. 
 
 Ccriuni, 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 "the Captain eftht Galley mufters bis Soldiers. The other Galley that was in 
 company breaks her yards. 
 
 ON the id'i* the wind danding fair, 
 we had Ragu/a, a free and conilde- 
 rable city in Dalmatia, on the left hand } 
 and on the right, but at a great didance, 
 ytfulia and the mountain Gargano. On 
 the day following the captain ofour galley 
 mudcr'd all his foldien, afligning to all 
 his archers, gunners, (Jc. their pods;, 
 and withal incouraging them to acquit 
 themfelves bravely if there fliould be oc- 
 cafion. They were all drawn up on the 
 fore-deck, and turning about towards the 
 Itern, gave notable proofs of their drength 
 and (kill. Some of 'em with great art and 
 cfexterity m.uiag'd the drong bow and ar- 
 rows } others with no leis drength and agi- 
 lity, by brandilhing their drawn fworas. 
 
 and fliaking their fliields, fometimes ad- 
 vancing, fometimes retiring, diew'd how 
 manfully they could fight if there were oc- 
 cafion for it : Some with long fpcars prac- 
 tifing their drokes on all hands, as if they 
 had already engaged the enemy. This 
 mudcr being over, and the captain having 
 applauded their drength and Ikill, he bc- 
 dow'd on every one ofthem a certain quan- 
 tity of wine and vidluals. In the mean 
 time our companion-galley, while flie w.is 
 at fome didance from us, in tacking about 
 broke her yards j which oblig'd us to furl 
 our fails and day for her night and day, 
 till die fltould mend her yards and come 
 up to us. 
 
 ■ CHAP. VII. 
 
 Ccraunia, Epirus. The Gmeritx, and their ViSlory wer the Turks. 
 
 ON the i8«'» day, the wind being fiiir 
 fur us, we difcover'd Ctraknia , or 
 il MoHte di Chimera, at a great didance a- 
 head of us. Ceraunia are high nxmntains 
 
 in Epints , which arc faid to have that 
 name from their being often druck, as 
 Strabo aflcrts, with thunder, and about 
 which the Adr'tatick fea ends, and the loni- 
 
 
 ! 
 
 % 
 
 
 ::1T. 
 
 - i' .m 
 
 an 
 
 W^: 
 
 
^88 
 
 Travels of M; Baumgarten. 
 
 Book I. I Chap, io, 
 
 B.MM- an begins. The fci betwixt thefe moiin- 
 
 1^^ tains and Italy is fo narrow, that mneas, 
 ^' wiiofe adventures Virvil defcribcs, fail'd ic 
 
 F.pirus. 
 Cimerita:, 
 
 over in Haifa night's time. 
 
 Moreover Eptrus is alfo calTd ylrtbon, 
 and the inhabitants of Ceraunia, Cimerita. 
 They are Chriitians, living after the man- 
 ner of the Greeks, and a free people, inde- 
 jiendcnt of t!ie VenetiaNS and all others i and 
 feciire againd the attempts of tlie Turksy 
 
 their formidable neighbour, who being 
 maftcr of almolt all Epirus, and thinking 
 it (hameful to have his conquefts ftopt by 
 an inconfiderable handful of poor people, 
 invaded them latl month with an army of >'inir^ 
 five thoufand men, who were every one of ,«'■''■ '*? 
 them cut off-, as we were firil inform'd by ^"''''• 
 a fmall ftiip of theirs that we met, and had 
 the report afterwards confirmed by the 
 whole people of Corcyra. 
 
 CHAP. VIII. 
 
 ^ Defcription of Corcyra, or Coriii, the Town and IJland, Something 
 
 concerni)^ Cephalonia. 
 
 O' 
 
 ^N the ly'i" day, with a fmall gale of 
 wind, we came in fight of Cerfu ; 
 .iiid it blowing a little freflier, next day 
 we came within a fmall diftance from it. 
 "Wc met a galley belonging to Cer/«, which 
 was cruifing on that coalT to clear it of 
 "Turkijh pirates. She no fooner difcover'd 
 us to be friends, than flie put out her co- 
 lours, and joyfully welcom'd us by found- 
 ing a trumpet three times : and leaving Eo- 
 Ste Pliny, Ironto, a town belonging to the Turks on 
 lib. IV. the left, piloted us into the very harbour. 
 *^' '' In the evening we went artiore into rhat 
 Grecian town, where we refrefli'd ourftlves 
 plentifully both with food and fleep. On 
 the one and twentieth day we view'd the 
 town, the caftlcs, and what was remark- 
 able in the neighbourhood. This ifland 
 is fituated in the Ionian fea, not far from 
 the ^driatick, and is a hundred and twenty 
 miles in compafs j anciently inhabited by 
 the Phaaces, and govern'd by king /Hei- 
 
 nous, but is now fubjeft to the republick 
 of Venice. On the eafl; and fouth it is a 
 plain and very delightful country, cover'd 
 with vines, andfeveral oth:r kinds of trees, 
 and lies but a little way off Epiruy More- 
 over a part of the city (which is likewife 
 call d Corfu) is enclos'd with a ftrongwall, Cotfs. 
 and defended by two caftles, which make 
 it terrible to an enemy. That evening, af- 
 ter we had bought us fome provifions, we 
 went aboard again to encounter nf-,v hard- 
 (hips at fea. We joyfully fet fail, and cut 
 the frothy fea before a favourable wind. 
 On the 23d day, the fame wind continu- 
 ing, we loft fight of Cephalonia, which is CtpWj. 
 an ifland fituated in the Ionian fea, accord- '^^• 
 ing to Pliny, lib. IV. nal. hijl. It was fome 
 time call'd MeUena \ and, as Homer fliews Mcimi, 
 thro' all hhOdylf. was under the jurifdidtion 
 oiUlyjIJes: now it is fubjeft to the .'V«rt/a«j, 
 who not long ago took it from the Turks, 
 but at the expence of a great deal of blood. 
 
 Mft r 
 
 Holopoil- 
 nefjs. 
 
 L'.coni.i. 
 
 Sp-.rta. 
 
 Mluniis. 
 C'oiimii. 
 
 Al rf.Cr) 
 
 iiir.l...n. 
 
 C H A P. IX. 
 
 Peloponnefus, or the Morea, dejcrib'd. Alfo the Towns in it. 
 
 ON the 24''' day we arriv'd at the Mo- 
 rea: it is a peninfula, and one of the 
 noblcft countries in the world, fituated be- 
 tween tiie ^gean and Ionian fea. Its an- 
 cient name Peloponnefus feems to be the 
 coi'itia<5tion of Pelopis infula, and its circuit 
 is computed to be five hundred and fixty 
 three miles. Peloponnefus, according to 
 Hcrodot. lib. I. was its more ancient name, 
 and it was afterwards call'd Danaa, then 
 .IJjiiia, and no^ Morea. That part of it 
 wliicii is call'd Laconia, was formerly call'd 
 Oeb.tlia, in which is Lacedamon, othcrwife 
 c.xWW Sparta, the very eye of Greece. That 
 neck of land that joins the Morea to the 
 continent, is call'd the Ifibmus, and is five 
 miles broad. Upon it ftood Corinth, fa- 
 mous for its riches, and its being a Roman 
 colony, but much more fo afterwards for 
 its deltruflion ; the top of its high caftlc, 
 call'd Acrocoriutbon, affording a charming 
 
 lib,V. 
 
 chr 
 
 19;. 
 
 profpeft to both feas. Here it was that the 
 Grecian princes, fearing their formidable 
 neighbour the Turk, drew a wall from fea 
 to lea, and by that means feparated the 
 Peloponnefus from the reft of Greece, calling 
 the wall Hexamilon. But Amurath empe- P'"'""!, 
 ror of the Turks, either while the C'tcians 
 were carelefs, or ftruck with confternation, 
 levcll'd it with the ground. The Moreah 
 likewife call'd Cberfonefus, as if one fhould 
 fiy terra infula, a country tba? is almoft an 
 ifland i for unlefs it were join'd with a lit- 
 tle 'ftbmtis to the continent, it might be 
 call d an ifland. On the 25''' day, the wind 
 ftanding fair, we fail'd by Lepanto a city of Lepinto. 
 the Morea, and came in fight of Modona, MoJom. 
 which, they fay, was formerly an arch- 
 bi (hop's feat ; but the Turks taking it from 
 the Venetians, after a moft bloody battel, it 
 miferably degenciated into the Turkifi) c\i- 
 ftonis and manners. 
 
 I CHAP. 
 
ooK 1. 1 Chap, io, ii. His Vy(^e to Egypt 
 
 389 
 
 C«rig»- 
 
 the 
 
 
 Crete. 
 
 b!e 
 
 
 
 Tea 
 
 
 
 Che 
 
 
 
 ing 
 
 
 
 F- 
 
 'euceni!, 
 ib,V. 
 
 Coiuzi, 
 
 am 
 
 chr 
 
 • til. 
 
 on. 
 
 19;. 
 
 
 a'K 
 
 
 
 uld 
 
 
 
 an 
 
 
 
 lir- 
 
 
 
 bc 
 
 
 
 ind 
 
 
 
 rof 
 
 Lepin'o. 
 
 (lUoITu! 
 
 na. 
 
 MoJoni. 
 
 Uodii. 
 
 ch- 
 
 
 
 om 
 
 
 
 .it 
 
 
 
 :u- 
 
 
 
 ..><,• J' 
 
 C H A p. X. 
 
 Defcriptim of the JJUmd Cy thcia, or Cerigo. "their groundlefs fear. 
 
 ON the 26>i> day we fail'd by the iflaod 
 of Cerigo, anticntly calld Cytbera, 
 which is reckon'd the laft of the CyclaJeSy 
 and by Laerlius call'd the ifland of Laco- 
 nia: it is about five miles firom Maba 
 Promontorium, now il Capo di Malio \ and 
 the (Iraits there make (ailing very difficult 
 and dangerous. It was at firft call'd Per- 
 pbyris, but on the account of the famous 
 temple of Fenus that was there, it was call'd 
 afterwards Cytbera. It was in this temple, 
 as the ftory goes, that Paris ravifli'd He- 
 Una, and thereby occafion'd the Trojan 
 war. 
 
 That day, in the evening, a fnull gale 
 of wind blowing, one of our men from the 
 top of the main-maft cried out, that there 
 were four fail of (hips making up|to us. At 
 this we were alarm'd, and all came upon 
 deck } orders were given to arms, which 
 we immediately obey'd, believing they were 
 Turks. Some carried burdens of (tones up 
 to the topmaft-head •, fome made ready 
 their guns, others (hut up the evening port, 
 becaufe it would have been eafy to board 
 the galley at that place, and the reft were 
 employ'd in ordering and making ready 
 everything for a battel ; and the hurry and 
 confuHon of their preparations made their 
 fear tht greater. But the capuin, and the 
 
 reft of the noble Venetians, who were more Baum- 
 ufed to the foftnefs of pleafures than the oartek 
 hard(hips and terror of war, betray'd moft v^v>.» 
 fear, for their knees ftruck one againft an- 
 other, and their blood grew all chill in a 
 moment. But fo foon as thefe (hips drew 
 nigh, they put out their colours, and found- 
 ed their trumpets} we knew them for 
 friends, and did the fame, which chang'd 
 our fear and defpair into a fudden joy, 
 and infpir'd new life and courage into the(e 
 almoftlifelefs gentlemen. Drawing nearer 
 they came clofe up to us, and furrounded 
 us, lowering their fails. The chief men of 
 them went into a boat, and came on board 
 us, to know what news from their native 
 country ; and to enquire whether we had 
 met with any pirates by the way. They told 
 us that three days before they had engag'd 
 with two French (hips, whom they had ' 
 beat, but let them go upon their parole 
 never to fall on any more Venetian veflcls. 
 After fome difcourfe on fuch matters, we 
 made them eat and drink, and fo they went 
 aboard their (hips again. We went on in 
 our voyage with a gentle gale, which to- 
 wards night began to blow frelher ; and 
 with the nght of the day we alfo loft fight - 
 of the land. 
 
 CHAP. XI. 
 
 Crete : "fhey vifit GnoiTus in that Ifland. Defcription of the Labyrinthi 
 fcription of Crete, and the Promontory caiPd Samonium. 
 
 De- 
 
 O' 
 
 JN the iy*^, a fre(h gale blowing from 
 the weft, we began to defcry at a 
 great diftance the lofty hills of Crete ; our 
 companions gave a (hour, and welcom'd 
 the light of that illaiid and Gnoffus. 
 
 On the aS'i*, we came near to the town 
 of Candy, but had fuch a calm (which 
 the feamen call'd bonaza^ that it was the 
 third hour of the night oefore we could 
 touch Candia ; and by reafon the nightwas 
 very dark, and there were no ftars to be 
 feen, and becaufe we were afraid of the 
 narrownefs of the entry into the harbour, 
 we ply'd our oars, and at laft with great 
 difficulty and danger we got in ; and nav- 
 ing furl'd our fails, we came to an anchor. 
 , On the 29''» we went alhoar to the town 
 of Gnofus, now call'd Candia, as is alfo the 
 whole ifland, and went into the houfe ap- 
 pointed for travellers ; which had been built 
 and endow'd by a certain duke of Bur- 
 gundy, who haa fometime travelled thofe 
 varts, and had founded this houfe for the 
 
 Vol. I. 
 
 accommodation of travellers. There we 
 ftaid. This is that Gnoffus, antiently, as 
 Diodor. Siculus relates, inhabited by the 
 Titans , afterwards the kingdom of Minos, 
 having the advantage of an excellent har- 
 bour, and adorn'd with feveral ftately 
 towers, and now fubjedt to the Venetians. 
 Within fight of the town, towards tiic 
 fouth there is a hill, which the people of 
 this country call Jupiter's Hill; becaufe Jupiter V 
 there are fome remains of the fepulchre hill. 
 of Jupiter, with his name engraven on it, 
 as the inhabitants (hewed us. 
 
 About the middle of the ifland, is Ida MtumUi. 
 the higheft hill in all the ifland, and fa- 
 mous for being the place where Jupiter was 
 nurs'd : At the foot of this hill is to be 
 feen the famous labyrinth, where the Mino- Cretan 1». 
 taur was kept, and an intricate prifon built of '>>'""'''• 
 huge ftones, full of windings and turnings, 
 where thofe who would endeavour to get 
 out, go perpetually round without advanc- 
 ing, and after a great deal of labour are 
 5 H juft 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 }.>'^1 
 
 Wd 
 
 
 ^li^i*Si» 
 
 
 ill 
 
 
390 
 
 Travels of M. Baumgarten. 
 
 Book I. I Chap. 13, 
 
 Baum- juft as near their purpofe as when they bc- 
 
 GARTEN gan. There is only one way to go into 
 
 ^•^"'f^^ \i ; but within there are innumerable paf- 
 
 fages, which are now (hut up to prevent 
 
 the danger thofe might fall into who might 
 
 have the curiofity to fee it. The greater 
 
 f)art of it is decay'd and ruin'd. Of all the 
 bur labyrinths, viz, thofe in Egjpt, Crelt, 
 LemHOS, and Clufium, this in Crett was the 
 mod famous, and moft celebrated by Gruk 
 and Latin poets. It was made by Dadalus, 
 an ingenious artificer, as Ovid relates in 
 his eighth book oi Met amor. 
 
 T'his ifland produces wine a.d honey "n 
 grea.. abundance. It was firft, for the tem- 
 pcratenefs of the air, call'dyfma, afterwards 
 
 Ktmnof Macaronefon, that is, the hltjfed ifland; 
 
 the ijltnd. ^^^ Htcatopolos for its hundred cities ; af- 
 ter that Creta, from a certain king, and 
 now Candia, from its whitenefs. yfrifletle 
 (peaking of this ifland, lib. !I. pelit. fays, 
 nature ftems to have defign'd this ifland for 
 the miftrefs of Greece, being commodi- 
 oufly fituated, and rifing at a due height 
 .ibove the fea. Servius fays, it is not agreed 
 in what fea it lies, for it has the Lybian 
 on the fouth, the Mgean on the north, the 
 Icarian on the caft, and thtlonian on the weft. 
 Navigation is faid to have been firft in- 
 vented here, and from the inhabiunts (kill 
 
 in that art, came the proverb, • Cretenfit 
 nefcit mare. Solinus fays of this ifland, 
 that it abounds with wild goats, but has no 
 harts i that foxes, wolves, and fuch like 
 hurtful creatures are never to be ken in it. 
 The favourable influence of the fun makes 
 the vines lai^ and high, and the trees 
 yield their fruit in great abundance. There 
 are no owls hatched in Crete, and if they 
 are brought they quickly die. But the 
 excellency and fruitfulncis of the foil emaf- 
 culates the inhabitants » and that faying 
 of the apoftle, which he borrow'd from 
 Epimemdes, holds true ftill. The Creans 
 are always liars, evil beafts, flow bellies. 
 Moreover, on the eaft fide of this ifland is 
 the Promontorium Samenium, commonly 
 call'd Cape Salomon: and in the twenty fe- 
 venth chapter of theyl^s, thefe words arc 
 to be feen, Becaufe the wind fuffer'd us not, 
 wefaiPd bardbjCandh, near Salmone, &c. 
 On the weft (ide of the ifland is the pro- 
 montory Criemetbopon, which (ignifies the Crious- 
 forehead of a ram. Of all that multitude ''"'P<"i- 
 of cities, there are only feven now remain- 
 ing, viz. Candia, Canea, Gijfamo, Retime, Tmni cf 
 Terapitro, Sittia, and Archadia ; in the firft Candy. 
 of which an archbifliop refides, in the laft 
 a bifliop. The villages are faid to be in 
 number fourteen hundred. 
 
 PhiroJ. 
 
 * Said if theft ttbt fritini ignimtt of a thing tbtj nUtrfitmi vtrj well. 
 
 I 
 
 0; 
 
 -•if 
 
 Standi). 
 
 bittu. 
 
 c HAP. xn. 
 
 1'btir third Danger at Sia. Defcription of ,'be ifland Carpathus, or Scarpanto. 
 
 HAVING during our ftay at Crete pro- 
 vided our felves with necelTar'.es for 
 our voyage, on the l"* of September the 
 weather being good and the wind ftanding 
 f.iir, we left the harbour and put out to 
 fea } and failing dofe by the ifland Standit, 
 which was on our left hand, we no fooner 
 came to be off of Siltia, a city of Crete, 
 but the wind began to change, and /€oltis 
 fo fported himfelf with us, that fometimes 
 we thought it advifable to put into the har- 
 bour, fometimes to put out to fea ; at laft 
 we refoiv'd upon the latter, and after we 
 had fail'd about fcvcn leagues, were fora-d 
 back, and had well nigh been fplit upon 
 Standia, had not all hands gone to work, 
 and us'd their utmoft endeavour. 
 
 We had the like bad luck on the thrd, 
 fourth, and fifth days, and at laft with 
 great difficulty came as far as Cape Salo- 
 mon, and on the ftxth left Crete behind 
 us. 
 
 On the feventh we fail'd by feveral iflar ds, 
 particularly Scarpanto, antiently call'd Car- 
 pathus. This ifland, according to fympo- Cirpath« 
 nius, lib. II. is fituated between Egmuid 
 Rhodes, and vns the kingdom of Proteus. 
 As Pliny relates, it mvc name to the Car- 
 f T lian fea, and it belongs now to the ftate 
 of Fenice. 
 
 On the eighth day, while we were fail- 
 ing with a gentle gale, and the wearied 
 feamen were fecurely diverting thcmfelves 
 with their innocent plays and dancing, 
 a.<d in their holiday clothes, there came 
 on a fudden fuch a whirlwind as cover'd 
 the galley with water, and had almoft 
 drown'd fome of us; but while they were 
 crying out, and endeavouring to get clear ^fW; 
 of it, it prefentlj vanifli'd as if it had rofe •'"'• 
 only to fright tnem. After that we had 
 the wind and weather (o favourable, that 
 we made more way that day ttian ever we 
 had done before. 
 
 Tongo- 
 hriin'/ 
 wipiiin 
 CI Alex- 
 iiilrii. 
 
 (liii. 
 
 ..w . ,''JJ 
 
 
 -nv . •ni>n.-v. 
 
 A) ...•'\;tw. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
ooK I. I Chap. 13, H- Dejcriptim of Egypt. 
 
 \ \ 
 
 391 
 
 '* IK: J 
 
 ,.' ■'^ ' 
 
 CHAP. XIII. 
 
 *fbty come in J%bt of Alexandria. Danger in the Harbour. The Ambajfadw 
 Tongobardin is honourably received, 'their farewel to the Sea for fome time. 
 
 a 
 
 N the ninth day about noon the watch 
 call'd out that he difcover*d Alexan- 
 dria ahead of us. We were tranfported 
 with the joyful news, hoping that now we 
 were at the end of a toiuome and dange- 
 rous voyage, and exprefs'd our joy by of- 
 fering up our thankful acknowledgments 
 to God. 
 In the evening wc arrived at Alexandria, 
 Phiroj. and coming up to the tower call'd Pharos, 
 which is both a guard and an ornament to 
 the harbour, we lower'd all our fails (as is 
 ufual) to teflify our duty to the Sultan, 
 and then enter'd our much defir'd haven. 
 Gamali, admiral of the Turkijh fleet, had 
 arriv'd there a little before us, and having 
 put the Turki/k ambaflador to the Sultan 
 afliore, had come to an anchor in the mid- 
 dle of the harbour. We coming in with a 
 pretty frefti gale, ran foul of his Ihips > 
 upon which, the Turks thinking we had 
 done it defignedly, prefently gc<: to arms, 
 and with a great fliout itooci ready tc 
 charge us. But underflanding by our dole- 
 ful cries what the matter was, and alfo 
 fearing the laws and privileges of the har- 
 bour, they thought it advifable to let us 
 alone. With very much ado we got clear 
 of them, and came to an anchor. But 
 we flept little or none all that night -, for 
 the Turks dillurb'd us by the confiis'd noife 
 of fuch mufical inftruments and voices as 
 they had, demanding a like return from 
 us, and infulting us while wc ta.nely held 
 our^phce. 
 
 On the tenth day about fun-rifing, Ton- 
 gobardin, the Sultan's embaflador, whom 
 we had brought along with us from Venice, 
 went aflioar. The whole youth in the town 
 came flocking about him to fee and pay 
 
 Tongo- 
 bitcin'/ 
 wifiin 
 It Alex- 
 lailna. 
 
 their humble refpeds to him. The chief Baum- 
 man of the city attended" with a vaft croud garten 
 of Mamtlucks , all well mounted, and a '^'W) 
 grea^ many people making a moft difa- 
 greeable and confus'd noife with their drums 
 and other inflruments, fuch as they had, 
 receiv'd him very magnificently i and the 
 Venetian conful, who is the proteflor cff 
 and judge between the fubjedb of that re- 
 publick in thole parts , having richly a- 
 dorn'd a great number of boats with Itream- 
 ers, trumpets, ^c. attended the embafTador 
 afhore, to the great wonder and admiration 
 of the Barbarians. And befides, all the 
 fhips that were in the harbour paid their 
 compliment to Tongobardin, by firing an 
 infinite number of guns, and fill'd the air 
 with the din, fire, and fmoak of them, 
 and the (houting of their men. 
 
 On the eleventh day wc went into the 
 Venetian inn, and took leave of the fea 
 for fome time ■, and bccaufe by our habit 
 we look'd liker merchants than flrangers, 
 we had free liberty ro come in and go out 
 there when we would. And befides, we 
 had brought very little money along with 
 us, having taken bills of exchange from 
 Venice, othcrwife we muft have paid a con- 
 flderable cuflom i for the Saracens make a 
 very narrow fearch. However we fav'd 
 a great part of "vhat we did bring, by 
 hiding it in pork, which they abominate HUhg tf 
 above all things. In the mean time , by '"•*9- 
 the help *■ a VeMian guide, we view'd 
 the moft remarkable places in the city, 
 where we obferv'd a great many things 
 worth relating, which I fhall infert after I 
 have given an account of the origin of the 
 city. 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 
 Defcription of Alexandria , the Pyramid there, 'the Chriftian Churches, the 
 learned Men of old. 'traffick, Ufefulnefs of Pigeons-, 'the Harbour. Profit by 
 Filberd-nutf and Chefnuts. Tongobardin'* Vulany. 
 
 dm. 
 
 ALEXANDRIA, the greatefl city in 
 £|V/>/, was built by Alexander the 
 great three hundred and twenty years be- 
 fore the birth of Jesus Christ, on the 
 coaft of the Egyptian fea, and in that part 
 of Africk that lies near the mouth of the 
 Nile, which fome call the *Canopean, o- 
 then the -f* Heraclean. This city, as it was 
 founded by Alexander, fo it bears his name. 
 
 and contains his tomb ; which Julius Cafar 
 is faid to have paid his devotion at. It is 
 furrounded by a vaft defert, and harbour- 
 lels ihoar, by rivers and woody fens. The 
 fuccecding kings, as Diod. Siculus relates, 
 did largely contribute towards the encreafe 
 of this city by the donations they gave, 
 and the ornaments they bcftow'd upon it i 
 fo that at length, according to fome, it 
 
 
 i 
 
 
 I'i^' mm 
 
 
 
 
 I 
 
 
 ' * Frtm Canopua jW f Heradea, tw (ititi in tkat tmttry. 
 a 
 
 became 
 
M» 
 
 
 hi St ' 
 
 !*• 
 
 ■t:' 
 
 392 
 
 Travels of M. Baumgarten. 
 
 j. i 
 
 Book I. I Chap. 15: 
 
 th$ (itj. 
 
 OitUik. 
 
 Baum- became the mofl: glorious city :n the world. 
 GARTEN Its length, as J^epbus relates, was thirty 
 ^'■'''^^/'*^ furlongs : it b all hollow under grouna, 
 Aju€d»cii. and has a<)ueduAs from the Nile to many 
 of the private houfes, through which the 
 water is carried in to them •, which fettles 
 and grows clear in a few minutes, and is 
 made ufe of by the mailers of families and 
 their children p'ld fervants : for that which 
 is fetch'd from the Nik is fo full of (lime 
 and mud, that it brings a great many dif- 
 eafes on thofc that drink it ; but the poor- 
 er fort are fain to make ufe of it, becaufe 
 there is not one publick fountain in all the 
 city. At this time it looks very glorious 
 without I the walls as they are of a large 
 compafs, fo they are well built, firm and 
 high, and the turrets upon them are nu- 
 merous; but within, inftead of a city, 
 there's nothing to be feen but a prodigious 
 heap of ftones. *Tis rare to lee a con- 
 tinued ftrcet, but there are wide courts and 
 yards, a few houfes intire. Where Alex- 
 ander'i palace flood formerly, there is now 
 an obelilk erefted, of folid red marble, 
 eleven hands fquare at bottom, of a won- 
 derful height, ending in a (harp top ; and 
 all over, from top to bottom, full of fi- 
 gures of living creatures, and other things, 
 which plainly (hews that the Egyptians of 
 old made ufe of fuch inilead of letters. 
 
 There arc fome who fay that that obe- 
 lisk in Rome at S. Peter's in which Julius 
 Cafar's bones are kept, flood of old near 
 to this of which I am nov/ fjxaking ; but 
 this far exceeds that both in height and 
 thicknefs. 
 
 There are to be feen flill at Alexandria 
 feveral Chriftiui churches, among the rell 
 that of S. Saba, pofTefTed by the Greeks. 
 And in another place that of S. Mark, 
 who is faid to have been the firfl that 
 ever prcach'd the gofpel in thofe parts. 
 And there they fhew you a font, in which 
 they fay, that apoflle baptiz'd. Behind 
 the altar of that church are to be feen 
 ancient manufcripts, conuining the works 
 of Atbanaftus, Cyritlus, Irenaus, and fe- 
 veral others, all rotten and moth-eaten, 
 and Ibme of them almofl quite burnt. An- 
 ciently in this city many cnriinent fcholars 
 and divines flourilh'd, as Pbilo JutUus, 
 who wrote feveral very ufeful things ; Ori- 
 gen the presbyter, Athanaftus that famous 
 and ftedfifl bilhop of this place ; Dydimus, 
 "■rbeopbitus, Jobannes, Eleymona, and many 
 others, whom it would be tedious to men- 
 tion. And here flourilh'd thc/eventy inter- 
 preters in the time of Ptelvmy Philadelpbus. 
 In our days one may fee here great quan- 
 tities of feveral forts of goods brought from 
 moft places of the world. Here the Venetian 
 merchants have two warehoules, fiU'd with 
 great variety of goods, over which the con- 
 
 Ckrijhan 
 tb'urthti. 
 
 Cbriflitn 
 tburtbli. 
 
 ful, who is a man of great authority, pre- 
 fides. The Genoefes alfo, and the Turks 
 and Scytbians, who have alfo now learn'd 
 to finger gold, have their feveral ware- 
 houfes, which the Macrs take care to (hut 
 every night. There arc alfo within the 
 walls two artificial hills rais'd fo high, that 
 from the top of them one may fee fhips at 
 a great diflance : and they tell alfo, that 
 upon occafion they can fend letters from 
 Alexandria to Cairo by pigeons, to whom Piinin. 
 they tye them, and whom they breed up 
 for that purf ofc. 
 
 This the I did not fee tny felf, yet Ij. Lipt 
 had good reafon to believe, being credibly *^'«™ 
 inform'd of if, and befides, is Pliny re- f''^''-'- 
 lates, at the fiege of Mulina, Brutus tycd ' 
 a letter to a pigeon's foot, and by that 
 means convey'd it to the confid's camp. 
 Without the walls of the city is to be feen 
 Pompey's pillar, fixty cubits high, under Pompty; 
 which, they fay, his head lies. So much ''"'"• 
 for the city. As to the harbour, hiifoHnrhtr. 
 contrived, that even in the time of peace it 
 is not eafy to get into it ; for the entry to 
 it is not only flrait, but .ilfo crooked, by 
 reafon of feveral rocks and flones that lye 
 hid under the water. The left fide of it 
 isenclos'd by artificial moles; on the right, 
 the ifland Pbaros, upon which there is a 
 tower and a fort, bearing that name. Which 
 tower was anciently reckon'd one of the 
 feven wonders of the world, it being fo 
 prodigioully high that failors could fee the 
 light that was on the top of it at the dif- 
 tance of, or near forty miles, and by it 
 fleer their courfe to land. The harbourst„ij, 
 within is very fafe, and about three miles/ i,-. 
 and a half in compafs ; into which all forts ^WJ / 1. 
 of merchandife that that country wanfs are ''''° '• ■ 
 brought from other parts of the iferld/ ^' 
 and from whence into thofe, and all that 
 it can fpare of its own produft is export- 
 ed. 
 
 While we were one dayatafeafl withf'/'"''' 
 the merchants, among other things a cer- 
 tain Venetian told us. That in one year by 
 a fhips loading of filbert-nuts from Apulia, 
 he could gain ten thoufand crowns; and 
 that by fending one fhip loaden with chef- 
 nuts, every year to Tripoli in Syria, he 
 rould make twelve thoufand crowns. And 
 the reafon was becaufe the Moors. Egyptians, 
 Syrians, and other of the Mabometan reli- 
 gion ufed that fort of fruit very much ; for 
 altho* they have excellent [fruits of their 
 own, and great variety of them, yet they 
 foon fpoil ; and therefore what they do not 
 confume in the fummer-time, they export 
 into other countries : and all winter, efpe- 
 ciaily during their * fading month, they 'Jinairy 
 live on thefe foreign nuts, of which their 
 country produces none, and which being 
 carry'd into other countries, do not eafily 
 
 fpoil 
 
Chap. 15." Ai Accomt 0/ Egypt. 
 
 99? 
 
 fpoil for a long time ; nor are they deftroy- 
 ;d by vermin, as with us. 
 
 In the mean time we provided our fclvcs 
 with - ' things neceffary for our journey, 
 and being r commended to Tongobanlin a 
 Mamaluck, and having frequent opportu- 
 nity of converflng familiarly with him, we 
 made him a prelent of fifty of thofe pieces 
 of gold, which they call Jepapbs, that un- 
 der his favour and protedion we might 
 travel the more fccurely. Tim money was 
 
 RolTeto. 
 
 no more than what h*; had long expefled Baum- 
 from us i for he was always very acccfTiblc oarteh 
 and affable to us, and oftentimes afTur'd "■''"Y'^ 
 us of all the fervice that lay in his power. 
 But no fouiicr liad .he got our gold in hisTongo- 
 pocket, the hopes of which had made him birdinV 
 fo courteous, than he began to flight and "'^"'3' 
 look down upon us ; while we in the mean 
 time, confidering we were flrangers, feem- 
 ed to take all in ver y good part. 
 
 CHAP. XV. 
 
 Theyfet out and arrive at Roflcto. Defcriptim of the Nile and Egypt. 
 
 O 
 
 N the 22"* of September, betimes in 
 the morning, we mounted our mules, 
 in company with fome Italian merchants, 
 having a Mamaluck for our guide, and fet 
 out for Rojfeto ; and arriving there, before 
 we could enter the town, we were forced 
 to pay fix of thofe pieces of filver which 
 they call maydins, a head at the gate. Af- 
 terwards marching thro' a wood of date- 
 trees, and other fweat fmelling ones of fe- 
 veral kinds, we fat us down under a date- 
 tree loaden with fruit that was not fully 
 ripe} and every one producing his propor- 
 tion of fuch provifions as we had, we re- 
 frefh'd our felves together, and drank plen- 
 tifully of a neighbouring fpring, and laid 
 in a flock of it for the third that was to 
 come. From thence travelling thro* fens, 
 which the Nile had fill'd at its lad over- 
 flowing, we came to the fea, having rid 
 mod part of that day. Afterwards we 
 came to other fens, where we found a crew 
 of Arabians fifhing, who by downright 
 threatning and violence forced each of 
 us to pay them a contribution of two 
 masdin: a piece. After that we druck off 
 a little from the fea, and towards fun-fet 
 came to a little foliury cottage, where wc 
 tied our mules, and were forced to drink 
 falt-water, and lie on the fand. 
 
 It happened to be moon-fhine all night, 
 by realon of which we, who were not ac- 
 cudom'd to fuch beds, were afraid of rob- 
 bers, and therefore before we had reded 
 four hours there, thought it advifable to 
 decamp, the night being pretty clear. Af- 
 ter whirh we came into a defart cover'd 
 with foft and yielding fands. There blew 
 a fmall gale from the fea, .which rail- 
 ed little hillocks of fand behind and before 
 us, fo that v/e could not know where the 
 road was} for it often happened, that 
 when we faw the road plainly before us, 
 Difimliy ^ S,'^^^ many fuch hillocks would rife, and 
 nimtl in a little time dilTipate, and gather again 
 % in another place, which did fo hide and ob- 
 druft the ways that neither we nor our 
 Vol. I. . 
 
 biitri. 
 
 mules knew which way to go. While by 
 this means we were doubtful which was 
 the way, and were draying up and down, 
 we came at lad to a certain wood of date- 
 trees, under whofe covert we were fhelter- 
 ed from that inconvenience ; and hearing 
 the crowing of a cock We bent our courfe 
 that way, and not long after arriv'd at 
 Rojfeto i where having unloaded our mules, 
 we went to deep for a little time. 
 
 RoJ/elo is a town in lower Egypt, lying Roffeto. 
 fouth and north, on the banks of the Nile. 
 It is furrounded with no walls, but by the 
 lofty fpires and turrets that magnificently 
 adori. Its churches, one would take it for 
 a rich and great city. 
 
 The Nile, as Diodor. Sicul. lib. I. relates, ,. j^jj^ 
 runs from fouth to north, and is the greateft ' 
 river, fo far as we yet know, that runs in- 
 to the fea. It empties it felf at feven mouths, 
 and feparates Afta from ^rica; but as for 
 its rife and fource, no author hitherto hath 
 ever faid that he faw it, or had any ac- 
 count of it from others i and its original is 
 fo uncertain, that fome have call'd it Af- 
 copon, that is, a river rifmg out of the 
 dark. 
 
 This river overflows all Egypt, begin' 
 ning about the fummer-foldice, and con- 
 tinuing to the Equinox; bringing always 
 new dime along with it, and therefore call'd Scrvius. 
 Nilus, as 'twere, from ••* tKvt, new dime. 
 It waters both till'd and untill'd ground, 
 as long as the hufbandman thinks tit ; for 
 by reafon it flows gently, they can let it 
 in, or keep it out according as the ground 
 requires it. 
 
 It makes the foil fo fruitful, and the 
 tillers work fo eafy, that when they fow 
 they either bring a flock of fheep to tread 
 down the feed, or draw a very fliallow 
 furrow with the plough j and in four or 
 five months they duly return to reap A„ff, 
 plentiful harved ; the Egyptians being the 
 only people on earth who buy a plentiful 
 crop at fo cheap a rate. The untill'd 
 ground affords padurage in fo great abun- 
 §1 - .- dance, 
 
 
 
 '}'! 
 
 
 

 
 394 
 
 Travels of M. Baumgarten. 
 
 ^ookI. I Chaf. i6. 
 
 Daum- dance, that their cws bring forth, and are 
 GARTEN fljorn twice a year. 
 S^^l/I^ But the overflowing of the M/r, mud 
 t/th,"^ feem ftrangc to thofe who hear of it, and 
 Nile. aftonifliing to fuch as fee it ; it being the 
 only river in the world that fwells in the 
 fumnicr-time, whilft all the reft ftirink be- 
 low their banks. It increafes in the fum- 
 mer-time, fo as to overflow all Egypt, and 
 dccreafes in die winter, whilft others over- 
 flow their banks. The feven mouths thro* 
 which it difgorgeth it felf into the fea, are 
 the Pelufian, that wafties the borders of 
 Arabia ; the Canopian, the yolbitian, the 
 Sebenitian, the Pathmitian, the Mende/ian, 
 and the Tbanitian : and tlio* it hath fevc- 
 ral others, yet thofe not being navigable 
 becaufe of their fords, they are not rec- 
 koned. There are feveral caufes of its 
 fwelling aflign'd, but that which feems moft 
 
 Srobabie is, that the water which pours 
 own continually, for a certain time, from 
 the mountains of /Ethiopia that lie next to 
 £g)if /, are the caufe of this river's fwelling, 
 efpecially fince the Barbarians who inhabit 
 the country bear teftimony to that aflertion. 
 The Ktlt is the only great river in the world. 
 
 Fhut: 
 
 that never makes the air foggy or coid -, 
 and therefore according to Pump. Mela, of 
 all the countries in the world, Egypt alone 
 is free from rain, and yet very fruitful, 
 populous, and abounding in all other kinds 
 of living creatures. Plato .\nd fcvcral others 
 affirm the fame. Yet both in /tlexandna 
 and Cairo, and the neighbouring dcfert, 
 we faw feveral confiderabie fhovvers, but 
 were told that happened very feldom. 
 
 Egypt is a plain and champian country -, (^mi i 
 and when the cities, villages, and farmers '^'^S''- 
 houfes arc f'ortilicd againft the overflowing 
 of the river, they look like fo many lictle 
 iflands. All the land creatures that (lay In 
 the ficKIs arc ilrownM, and fuch of them 
 as get up to heights are prcfervM. The 
 cattle during the inundation are kept in 
 houfes, and live on the fodder that their 
 maftcrs have laid up in ttore for them. 
 The common people laying afide all 
 thoughts of labour, beftow all that time 
 on their pleafures and fealling. In fliort, 
 Egypt divided by the feveral branches oi 
 the Nile, refembles in fome meafurc an ex- 
 panded hand. Thus much concerning £. 
 gjpt and the Nile. 
 
 CHAP. XVI. 
 
 Tbeir pkafant Paffage up the Nile, in company with Tongobardin. What fort of 
 
 n Creature the Crocodile is. The nimblenefs of the Arabian Boys. The Arabians 
 Dexterity injwimming ; and of their Circumcifon. 
 
 ON the four and twentieth day Ton- 
 gobardin, whom we had fo much 
 long'd for, came at laft to Alexandria, at- 
 tended with great number of camels : And 
 ftaying but a Ihort time there, fill'd one 
 of the boats with his baggage, and his 
 two wives that he had brought along with 
 him ; his Mamaiucks took up another, and 
 a mixt crowd of Chriftians, Jtvis, Egyp- 
 tians, and other natrons, the third. And 
 before we had failed far, we came to an 
 anchor hard by a date-tree wood, over 
 againft which, on the oppofite bank of the 
 river, there is a large wood, in which there 
 is an infinite number of parrots catch'd. 
 
 On the 25*^ we began to fail up the 
 river, and arriv'd at a city call'd Phua, 
 where we went aftiore and refrefhed our 
 felves a little. The place was very po- 
 pulous, and the people were ftrong and 
 healthful ; and there we had the pleafure 
 to fee both the banks cover'd with pome- 
 granate, date, and feveral other kinds of 
 fruit-trees. Among the trees there was an 
 infinite number of houfes and monuments 
 of the Egyptians, fome low, others very 
 high, but all of them arched ; and fuch a 
 number there was of them, thix they took 
 up a great fpace about the city. The £• 
 gypliMs induced to it by an antient tra- 
 
 2 
 
 dition of their anceftors, furnifh their 
 houfes but indifl^erently, butbeftowa great 
 deal of pains and charge upon their mo- 
 numents. They befmear themfelves with 
 dung and dirt when they bewail their dead, ,^^.,^p. 
 and they think it unlawful cither to burn tim t/, 
 or bury them } but having anointed and e//j' u 
 embalm'd them with a great deal of art, '"i '*' 
 they lay them either in houfes or in the j'^'^|* ^ 
 open air, accoriling to their circumftaices/;-,,,;,, 
 and quality. Moft part lay their deceafed 
 f: ends and relations in vaults built on pur- 
 pofe on the tops of their houfes ; and va- 
 lue themfelves mightily ; if they can fhew 
 that they have accommodated their dead 
 friends within their houfes. 
 
 Looling from thence on the 26''' day, 
 we pafs'd by a great many of the country 
 peoples cottages ; and went often alhore, 
 where we made the verdant grafs our ta- 
 ble when we inclin'd to eat, and Ihar'd 
 in the plays and paftimes with which Ton- 
 gobardin's Mamaiucks diverted themfelves. 
 At that time we faw a certain young Moor, 
 becaufe he had been found drinking wine /! Vwr 
 privately, receive twenty fevere lafhes on :'<"/■;-' 
 his back and belhr. >f™^ 
 
 Every night Tongobardin caiifed to be '"" '""" 
 ("t up a great many lamps in form of a 
 pyramid, and feveral little bells to be tied p,,j, .■ 
 
 to 
 
 (' «"»■■ 
 
^ookI. I Chaf. i6. 
 
 An Account of Egypt. 
 
 39$ 
 
 i'-.rMt. 
 
 to the fails, into which the wind blowing 
 with a little force, made a certain motion 
 in them, which caufed an agreeable fort of 
 melody, and very pleafant to the ear. But 
 the Mamalucks that were in the other boat, 
 when It was dark, ufed to Ihoot up a fort 
 of fiery arrows into the air, which m fomc 
 meafurc rcfembled lightning or falling (tars. 
 We who followed in the third boat, were 
 not behind with the red in our fports and 
 divertifements s for we had with us a fort 
 of an Egyptian trumpeter, who as to the 
 matter of^art and fwcctnefs of melody, was 
 abfolutely ignorant and unfkilful ; but bc- 
 caufe his cornet founded very loud, and 
 was heard at a great didancc, and we 
 were ready to fplit at his unfkilful and auk- 
 ward way of founding, never doubting but 
 that by our laughter we were commending 
 and extolling him, ai.d not at all fufped- 
 ing our mockery, t'le more he pcrcciv'd 
 us ready to fall down with laughing, the 
 louder and oftncr he founded. In this 
 manner, while we were failing, did we 
 fhorten the night, and in the day time we 
 were charm'd with the delightful profpcdts 
 of fields and trees, and the ravilhing me- 
 lody of birds that we had never fecn be- 
 fore, who were warbling out their (hrill 
 and pleafant notes. And befides, the air 
 being then pure and wholefome, and a 
 gentle breeze of wind blowing from among 
 the odoriferous trees and flowers that were 
 over againft us, did wonderfully infpire us 
 with life and vigour-, for both banks of 
 the river were almoft covered with fugar- 
 canes and other wholfome plants; among 
 which, as the failors told us, there lay valt 
 numbers of crocodiles. The crocodile is 
 a four-footed creature (for we view'd ma- 
 ny of their fkins with great exai^nels) fo 
 tall'd from crocus, which fignifies fafFron, 
 either becaufe it is of that colour, or bc- 
 caufe it mortally hates the fmell of that 
 plant. It is altogether of a dragon-form \ 
 ic lives all night in the water, and all day 
 for the moft part on land. Its eggs are 
 /haped like thole of gecfe, and their young 
 ones that are hatch'd in them commonly 
 grow to be Hxteen cubits long \ and if wc 
 will believe Pliny and Solinus, they are 
 fometimes twenty cubits long ; they grow 
 as long as they live, and their life is almod 
 as long as that of a man. It is the only 
 creature that wants a tongue, and its body 
 is wonderfully fortified by nature, for its 
 whole back is all over i'cales, and thefe 
 are wonderfully hard. Its belly is foft, and 
 therefore it is tlie dolphin's mortal enemy, 
 who wounds its belly widi the fins of his 
 back under water. Its eyes refemble thofe 
 cf a fow, and it has a great many teeth 
 
 on both fides of its mouth, two of wliidi Raum- 
 are confiderably longer than the rcll. Iii.akien 
 not only cats men, whom it weeps to f c ^'W^ 
 approaching, and tlicndcvouis them (from 
 whence comes the proverb, * y1 crocodiled 
 tears) but alfo other creatures whole late 
 it is to come near the river, whom ir tcari 
 to pieces with its teeth and claws that are 
 very ftrong and (harp ; and its bite is fo 
 fevere and venomous, that there is no cure 
 for the wounds it gives with its teeth. It 
 is a great lover of honey, and faftron is 
 the only thing that can prcfcrve th bee- 
 hives. The Ichneumon gets in at its mouth 
 while it is allcep, and knaws its entrails 
 and kills it. It is a terrible creature to 
 thofe that run away from it, but a mere 
 coward before thofe who manfully purfue ir. 
 While we were failing up the river for 
 fome days, and fomctime having our boats 
 drawn along with ropes, we happened to 
 fee on both fides of the river, great com- 
 panies of yfraiwn boys, with famine painted 
 in their faces, begging fome viftuals oi Saift»ift 
 us. They run with fuch fwiftnefs and ifthi A- 
 nimbleneft, that they kept pace with our "'»'»'> 
 boats, and as they ran, ftruck their but- *'>'• 
 tocks with the foles of their feet. We 
 were mightily picas'd with the fight, ef- 
 pecially to fee them ftrive to outrun one 
 another for the biflcet and fruits which we 
 threw afhore to them. As we pafs'd along, 
 we faw a great many villages and coun- 
 try-houfes, about which were great num- 
 bers of cartel, camels, wild oxen, and fe- 
 veral other kinds ; and befides all ihcfe the "^/ff^f' 
 hulbandmen reaping the fecond crop of'""^" 
 that year ; for in Egypt there are two har- 
 vefts, one in jipril, and another in Septem- 
 ber. We likewife faw the jfrabiam, with 
 their clothes tied about their heads fwim- 
 ming through the river, one half of their 
 body being above, the other under water ; 
 fo that one would have thought rather that fHxitrlty 
 they were walking through the water than "/ fmn- 
 fwimming. Near a certain village we faw ""H- 
 the Egyptians, celebrating a feall and danc- 
 ing i there was a great multitude of them, 
 and they were all on foot, except one who 
 fat a horfeback in the midll of them and 
 overtopt all the reft. And when we had 
 afked what the meaning of that was, we 
 were told, that he whom we faw on horfe- 
 back he 1 been circumcifed that day, and 
 that all the reft were celebrating the fo- 
 lemnity. The modern Egyptians, as well A„hiin9 
 as the reft of the Mahometans, are circumi- drcumd- 
 cifed, but not before the thirteenth year/^^. 
 of their age, after the manner of 'heir 
 forefather IJhmael, whom, as Mofes rcutes 
 in the i;'** chapter of Genefts, his father 
 Abraham circumcifed at the lame age. 
 
 • Saiioftni nboj'tms te griivt ftr anttbtr'i Itfi, when in tbi mtan lim it uhU JtiJ in bit hurt tt (ut 
 bit tbr$(tt. 
 
 thofe 
 
 
 
 ■ ■■'■■Mm 
 
 itnii 
 
 :i ''xi 
 
39<$ 
 
 Travels of M. Baumgartcn. • Book I. ■ Chap, ip- 
 
 
 (t; ,■:.. 
 
 CHAP. XVII. 
 
 'fbt Jnfoknce of the Mamalucks. Entry .'nto Cairo, ff^ho Tongobardin was. 
 His fVwes. The Solemnity and Rejoicing upon his returning to Cairo. The 
 Travellers Clothes changed. 
 
 Baum- 
 
 GARTEN 
 
 BuUco. 
 
 Jnftlinct 
 i/tbf Ma- 
 in (luck I. 
 
 Tongo- 
 bardin tn 
 aftjUti. 
 
 I It) Ciiro< 
 
 ON the 28''' of September we came in 
 fight of the lofty pyramids of Mem- 
 fbis, and by that knew that we were not 
 far from Cairo. That day fcven veflirls 
 belonging to the neighbouring country, la- 
 den with all kind of provifiont for Mem' 
 phis, joined us: So that evening we arriv'd 
 at Bulaco, whicd is the next port to Cairo 
 for thofe that are coming up the Nih. 
 
 On the i9*'> we loaded our mules, and 
 drove them before us to Cairo. By the 
 way, one of our company happer^.g to 
 grow tir'd, and having got upon one of 
 the mules, met with a companv of Afamo- 
 lucks on horfeback, who threw him down to 
 the ground \ for thefe Mamalueks, you mud 
 know, ha\ ; the impudence to pretend, 
 that whoe' -r meets them fitting on the 
 bick of a labouring bealt, let his country 
 and condition be what it will, he mud get 
 off and pay them homage: but this wc 
 were ignorant of before we were taught 
 by this accident. Not long after we enter- 
 ed Cairo, and (laid in a place that was 
 aflign'd us in Tengobardin's houfe till he 
 fhould come home. 
 
 This Tongobardin was a Spaniard born, 
 and had been made a Mamaluck: He had 
 been a deacon of the church while he ftaid 
 in hb own country } but after he had re- 
 nounced Chriftianity and tum'd Mahome- 
 tan, he was made patron and proteftor of 
 all thofe Chriftians that (hould happen to 
 live within the fultan's dominions, notwith- 
 flanding this apodacy from their faith i 
 and in a fhort time became a great and 
 powerful man. All Chriftians were receivM 
 into his houfe ; and it was cudonury for 
 every merchant to pay him two pieces of 
 gold, and every one who came from afar 
 to vifit religious places, five. 
 
 At lad, on the 30"' <lay, Tongobardin, 
 in a rich garment that had been prefented 
 him by the date of Venice, and attended 
 
 by a great number of Mamalucks, made 
 his entry into his own houfe in great date. 
 His wives, that were five and thirty in Wi'«,tr. 
 number, meeting all together in an upjicr 
 
 f)art of the houlc, with a drange fort of 
 inging and confufed noife, welcom'd him 
 home. He, together with thofe that came 
 along with him, and thofe who came to 
 '•"t; '■ " ". ' "rn upon his arrival, fat all 
 down upon rich tipedry. In the middle 
 of his palace there was a large court, 
 round, m which there were a great many 
 chambers that look'd into the court j in 
 one of which we daid, and it being open, 
 we could fee all that was done in the 
 court. 
 
 Upon rich carpets that were fpread there, ^^^^^ 
 were fettwo hundred and fixty large dithes, /j„'^„, 
 fiU'd with great variety of the bed and mod tfhn 
 codly meats i of which after every one had/""^'- 
 taded a little, they prefently rofe up, and 
 having begg'd leave to be gone, and ren- 
 dred their riumble thanks, they all went ^'"C- 
 home very fober and grave, and the whole J?".','!' 
 entertainment was in a minute devour'd by mcja'.' 
 a ravenous crowd of poor people who were 
 allow'd to take it. After this all the great 
 men came thronging in to pay their com- 
 pliments to Tongobardin ; among the red 
 the Calif, that is, their pope, with a very 
 white, and as it were horned crown on his 
 head, and a long black beard, came with 
 a numerous train, and in great pomp 
 to welcome Tongobardin, who received him 
 very honourably. 
 
 In the mean time we having, by the 
 advice of a certain Greek, procured Evipti- 
 an habits, girdles, and ornaments of the 
 head, went up and down through the city 
 wherever we nad a mind, having one of 
 Tongobardin's flaves for our guide, view- 
 ing the fituation of the place, confidering 
 the manners and cudoms of the people, 
 and obferving what was remarkable. 
 
 CHAP. xvm. 
 
 Defcription of Cairo or Memphis. The CuJIoms of it. 
 
 fiusdtr 
 
 MEmpbis, now call'd Cairo, is the 
 greated city in Eg^pt, and the feat 
 of their kings. It was built by Ogdous, 
 otherwife call'd Vohereus, and is a hundred 
 and fifty furlongs in compafs. It dands 
 in the mod commodious place of all that 
 country, where the Nile divides it felf into 
 fevcral branches. On one fide it is for- 
 
 tified with drong ramparts, as well to de- 
 fend it againd the inundation of the Nile, 
 as to fecurc it againd any attacks of in 
 enemy : On the other it is rendered almod 
 impregnable by a great and deep artificial 
 lake, which is filT'd with the uiperfluous 
 water of the river. In this city therefore, 
 bccaufeof the commodioufnefs of thepbce, 
 
 the 
 
 the fucccei 
 this the ffi 
 it with m; 
 dill a very 
 aver, whc 
 ;»„»^,/ that there; 
 ».//«" fand mofoi 
 both a d« 
 and upon tl 
 oU ii'i- at certain h 
 «»"• barbarous 
 churches, i 
 there arec< 
 are fiil'd w 
 Nile. But 
 Cili" '/"many A/wr 
 ;,!«*«/ tjr througl 
 "f"'""' rtinftionof 
 cups to al 
 U;„i,:. The formt 
 the richer 
 ibmctimesg 
 And not on 
 of a pious a 
 ing torches 
 hung upon 
 ruinous mi 
 up their pi 
 their own v 
 fill thefe cif 
 water ; anc 
 ter on the f 
 dud. And 
 not feem al 
 eight thoul; 
 carrying w; 
 two, and fi 
 there is a (li 
 to be trur, 
 who having 
 jiflmf- night in th( 
 », bitants in 
 there (whi< 
 fifteen thou 
 There ai 
 
 Tbi 
 
 ON the 
 din 1; 
 we might I 
 houfe, and 
 We had fc 
 there came 
 call'd Aimi 
 Upon whi< 
 him for coi 
 dercd us tt 
 den, where 
 go away, 
 ried me am 
 cifcans, intc 
 Vol, I. 
 
 Jfsrl- 
 rtnl if 
 
 
00 K I. I Ckap. 19' 
 
 An Accmnt of Egypt. 
 
 the fuccceding kings leaving Tiw*^r, made 
 ihis the ffat of their empire, and adornVl 
 it with many magnificent buildings i It i.s 
 dill a very large city. They do pofitivdy 
 aver, whether true or fdlfe I know not, 
 j^.^M^'/that there arc about four and twenty thou- 
 •(//>" (and mofoues in it \ its high towers arc 
 both a defence and an ornament to it: 
 and upon thefc their oriefts, night and day, 
 OjV itri- at certain hours, make a ftranEe, loud and 
 •■<<'' barbarous noife. On the fides of their 
 churches, and at the corners of the ftrects, 
 there are certain large vefll-ls placed, that 
 are fill'd with water for drinking from the 
 Wtle. But there are befides thcfe a great 
 C»<<« 'f many Moon who carry buckets full of wa- 
 i,\nhi- ffj through the (\rects, and without di- 
 "S"""'' llinftionof pcrfons, freely give it in filvcr 
 cups to ail that have a mind to drink. 
 l/;i!ir:. The former are ufually legacies left by 
 the richer fort when they are dying, and 
 ibmetimes given by neople in pcrfcdt health : 
 And not only this, but the richer fort, out 
 of a pious and religious defign, caufc burn- 
 ing torches and lamps every night to be 
 hung upon the towers. They repair the 
 ruinous mofques and towers % they offer 
 up their praifes to God Almighty, after 
 their own way, three times a day. They 
 fill thefc ciilerns, as I have faid before, witn 
 water i and twice a day they fprinkle wa- 
 ter on the ftreet to cool the air and lay the 
 dud. And they fay likewife (which docs 
 not feem altogether incredible^ that above 
 eight thoufand men get their living by 
 carrying water, fome having but one, fome 
 two, and fome five camels at work: and 
 there is a (lory pafies, which I will not aver 
 to be truf , that there are more people here 
 who having no houfcs of their own, lie all 
 hfihuf- night in the open air, than there are inha- 
 ", bitants in yenice. There are reckon'd 
 there (which is no contemptible number) 
 fifteen thoufand Jews. 
 There arc very few private kitchens in 
 
 this city ; for they not only have their 
 meat drcG'd, but alfo cat in publiik hou- 
 fcs. T.'iey lay there arc tin thoufmd cooks 
 in Cairo, the greated part of whom carry 
 veflels on their heads along the flrtets, and 
 drefs the victuals that they arc to fell as 
 they go along. The (Ircets are very nar- 
 row, and for the moll part cover'd above 
 with branches of trees and reeds. The 
 houfes (or the moll part are of brick, that 
 arc only hardcn'd by the heat of the fun, 
 and mixt with ftraw to make them firm \ 
 a great many are both built and cover'd 
 with nothing but canes and reeds, and arc 
 not at all to be compar'd with our houfes. 
 But the great men's houfes are as fine and 
 magnificent as any thing can be. More- 
 over xhi city of Cairo h lo large, that one 
 can hardly walk round it in nine or ten 
 hours. In the up|Kr part of it (lands the 
 SultarCi cafile, both large and (Irong ■■, to 
 which you enter by twelve iron gates, all 
 well fecur'd with guns and guards: but 
 there is one that looks veiy mean, which 
 is, that there arc none but wooden keys to 
 open and (hut them with. 
 
 The city itfelf is divided into two parts, 
 one whereof is called Cairo, the other Ba- 
 bylon, which the Babylonians who came 
 from Mefopotamia , having obtain'd the 
 ground from the king, are faid to have 
 built, and in memory of their country to 
 have given it the name of Babylon, which 
 was anciently the feat of their kings. In 
 old times famous men from mod parts of 
 the world came to fee this place, and to 
 fee and converfc with the wife men and 
 prophets that were in it, as St. Jerome 
 fays in the prologue of the bible. Hither 
 did T'lato and Pythagoras come •, and here 
 came the great Apollonius, after he had 
 tr? < ell'd all the ealt, to fee the philofo- 
 phers, and the famous table of the fun, 
 which is thought to have (lood in the tem- 
 ple of the fun, in Cairo. 
 
 397 
 
 Daum- 
 <iARr» t 
 
 'Ttei'r »ij 
 »/ Jrtjfim 
 ant 
 
 SlrftH. 
 
 Lurgentfi 
 cflbt II I J. 
 
 Divi/tcH. 
 Sirjbo, 
 lib. XVII. 
 
 S/i Aug. 
 de civ. 
 Dei, lib. 
 XV. 
 
 CHAP. XIX. 
 
 The rieafures of Tongobardin tvith bis Wives. 
 
 His Magnijicence. 
 
 le- 
 \le. 
 
 I 
 
 in 
 ial 
 
 1 
 
 )US 
 
 ■ 
 
 re, 
 :e, 
 he 
 
 ■ tnii of 
 ^1 
 
 ON the fird day of Oilober, Tongobar- 
 din lent to us to come to him, that 
 we might have a more narrow view of his 
 houfe, and the fpiendor in which he liv'd. 
 Wc had fcarce cntcr'd his clofet, when 
 there came a certain great man whom they 
 call'd Aimireio, defiring to fpeak with him. 
 Upon which (led Armireio (hould fufpeft 
 him for converfing with Chridians) he or- 
 dered us to withdraw into a pleafant gar- 
 den, where we were to lurk till he (hould 
 go away. At night he call'd us, and car- 
 ried me and my company, and two Fran- 
 cifcans, into the apartment of his women -, 
 Vol, I. 
 
 where after he had fet himfclf do;vn with 
 his thirty five wives about him, all emu- 
 loufiy driving to pleafc and divert him, he 
 ordered us to take our feats j the room be- 
 ing all cover'd with filken carpets, for 
 thofe of the highed, lowed and middle 
 ranks. Sometimes fporting with one, fome- 
 times with another of his women, he be- 
 gan tc irgue, that there was no life in the 
 world .nore glorious or happy than that 
 which he enjoy'd -, the religious men and I 
 holding our peace all the while. The oint- 
 ments and perfumes that were about the 
 women fmelt fo fwect, and ihc fweatmeats 
 5 K and 
 
 ^li' 
 
 
 '<ii 
 
 m 
 
 '!• •Illy 
 
 -: ^^mi III 
 
 ''■■■;'ii||i 
 If 
 
.i! 
 
 hi 
 
 (, ' *' 
 
 393 
 
 Travels of M. Baumgarten. 
 
 Book I. I Chap. 20. 
 
 P\v\f- nn! liquors ili.it wrre prefentcJ to us were wonderful rtiows, ami in the mean timeal. 
 
 CARrtM f„ fine .mil fo rirc, tlut nothing could be lowed us to withdraw, it being time to go 
 
 ^^""'^ iin.igin'd b'-yond them in their kind. He to bed. 
 ftomifcd tociitertain usncxtd.iywitl\fome 
 
 CHAP. XX. 
 
 7Kv Hjlnf of the Sultan, of /be Mamaliicks, of tbt Caliph. The Fie 
 prcfutr'tifor the Shews. A Spcchnen of the vxnJerful Dexterity of the 
 
 Maficr of Arms. Funerals. Mock-jight from off an Elephant. Re^ 
 
 Danger the Speilators uere m. The tillage Mathcrea. Hir'd Interffreter 
 
 The Field that vas 
 
 pung Min, 
 
 Rewards. The 
 
 Su'ijn'i 
 
 Minu 
 
 luclu. 
 
 JIf ttihil 
 
 ON the Tccond of Ojlobn we went be- 
 fore fun-riling, to iivoid .1 crowd, to 
 the Suliiin's palace, having a Mnmnluck, 
 who was one of Tongobardin'a flaves, for 
 our guide -, where we faw about fixty thou- 
 find M.tmalucks (land in a moll fubmilFivc 
 manner, and profound filence •, ail in the 
 fiinie fafluon of clothes, and of the fame 
 colour, which Wiis wiiite. We faw alfo 
 the iiullan himlelf, in a fort of a fummer- 
 room with lattice-windows, and a jniinted 
 diadem on his head, his robes of the pureft 
 white 1 but liii beard long, black , and 
 thick. Next to him, but a degree lowtr, 
 fit the Caliph of the lame vifagc and com- 
 
 Rlcxion, and diftinguifhcd by his iliadem. 
 [cxt under him fit the '///rjt{/2» embaiVador, 
 for whole fake thrfe fports and games which 
 1 am going to give accotint of, were ap- 
 pointed. On tlie fide of the caftlc there 
 was II large and plain field, which had been 
 bet'orc prepared for this purpofe : about 
 the middle of which " one fide, tlierc 
 were three artifici.l i. ,.ocks of fand, a- 
 bouc fifty pacts dill in t from one another} 
 and on the top of each of them there was 
 fixt a fjicar bearing the mark that the ar- 
 chers were to fhoot at ; and the like was 
 on the other fide, fo that in the middle 
 betwixt them there was as much room left 
 as might ferve for fix horfcs to n 1 .•xhreafl. 
 .•//>,».;rc/t/In this plain a great number of yo^.ig men 
 n-f young ^.j^j^i i^ (jii^^ ,h2t ^^as fichly cnibroider'd, 
 "'*■ with their ufual light arms, mounted their 
 fprightly horfcs, and began their games in 
 this manner. 
 
 r irll. They ran at a full career betwixt 
 the firft two of thefe hillocks, and dexte- 
 roudy fhot their arrows at the marks that 
 wcrc fixt to the tops of the fpears, both 
 on the right and kit hand. 
 
 Next tnry rode in the lame m.inner out 
 between the other two, and fill'd the marks 
 with their arrows. 
 
 Jull io with the fame fpeed they ran 
 through the reft, and fhot their arrows fo 
 artfully, that not one of them mifs'd his 
 aim. 
 
 After thefe young men had perform'd 
 their parts, annhad left none of the marks 
 untouch'd, every one took his little fpear 
 
 that hung behind his back, (as if they 
 minded to aft, not at a diftance, but hand 
 to hand,) and retir'd a little out of the way, 
 till the reft of the youth had perform'd as 
 they had done. After which all of 'em in 
 the fame order as they began, march'd thro' 
 the fame way as they had rotle, but now a 
 flow pace, with their ftandards before them, 
 as in triumph, till they came to the place 
 from which they had let out; and after 
 they had prepar'd themfelves (or another 
 kind of exercife, came out again in a little 
 time. 
 
 Some of them while their horfes wcrcf«'r<< 
 running with loolc reins, rode up and"'' 
 down Ihooting their arrows at the marks 
 before anil behind, fome one, others two 
 and fome three. 
 
 Others, while their horfes were at their 
 full fpeed, would leap otf three times, and '"''^ 
 (the horfe ftill running) mount again, and-''"''' 
 in the mean time be (hooting their arrows, 
 and never any of them mils nis aim. 
 
 2. Others not fitting in their faddles,but 
 (landing up, while the horfe feem'd to fly, 
 would hit the mark exaclly. 
 
 J. Others, while their horfes were at 
 their full fpeed, would thrice unbend their 
 bows and tofs them about their head like 
 a whip, and again bend them, and (hoot 
 without ever milling the mark. 
 
 4. Others, while their horfes were at 
 their full fpeed, would leap oti" Ibmetimcs 
 on one fide, fometimes another, but aim as 
 fure as any of the reft. 
 
 5. Others again would throw themfelves 
 three times backwards off their horfes, and 
 would vault into the faddle again, let the 
 horfe run as faft as he would, and in the 
 mean time let fly their arrows, and hit the 
 mark as oft as they Ihot. 
 
 6. Others would fpring out of their fad- 
 dies that were faft t»ed to the horfes, and 
 would untie them, and then fhoot •, thrice 
 they would tie on their faddles, and as oft 
 pierce the mark, the horfe all the while 
 running at his full fpeed. 
 
 7. Others, fitting after their ufual man- 
 ner, would jump behind their faddles, 
 and let their head hang down, then raife 
 themfelves up, and gee ioco their faddles. 
 
 Thrice 
 
 Th»ict tl 
 Hy their 
 mark. 
 
 8. Oth 
 ufual poft 
 wards on 
 his uil, 
 themfelves 
 they did. 
 
 9. Oth< 
 arrow, wc 
 brandifhin 
 il up asaii 
 as could bi 
 
 10. Otl 
 (harp-poin 
 and in vei 
 had but bi 
 fide or t'ot 
 ed I yet fo 
 wards and 
 been no da 
 always fur( 
 
 11. Am 
 form'd the 
 found, wh 
 upon the b 
 fei at their 
 rows forwa 
 
 12. Th( 
 on a horfe 
 at every m 
 hit the mai 
 hand, and 
 the fame a 
 and thcreb] 
 lity and fki 
 
 13. The 
 only one a 
 he was fitt 
 foon as eve 
 back clofe 
 his feet up 
 feet in a m 
 mark. 
 
 At laft, 
 Wi>r «/■ loaded witl 
 '*'j'«'*' youths, wl 
 man, takir 
 held them 
 threw then 
 which his f 
 ccs and arr 
 been putti 
 wounaed ei 
 up and dov 
 thefe youn] 
 tempting 1 
 forwardnef 
 horfes i on 
 he fell, k 
 der the re 
 off and bui 
 mod dead 
 
ooK L ■ Chap. 20. 
 
 An AccQum of Egypt. 
 
 399 
 
 Thrict they would Ju this ami u oft let 
 lly th«ir arrow* witlKMit ever mifling the 
 mark. 
 
 8. Ocheri, rutiiig in their fiddles, in an 
 ufual pofture, would lay their hcjd» txick- 
 wards on (heir horfci buttocks, and taking 
 hi* uil| hold it in their teeth, then raiic 
 themfelvc* up, and Ihooc as fure a* ever 
 ti»ey did. 
 
 9. Others again, after every flight of an 
 arrow, would unfheath their fword, and 
 brandifhing it about their head*, would put 
 il up asain, and for all this (hoot a* hire 
 as could be. 
 
 10. Others would fit between drawn 
 Oiarp-pointetl fwords, three on cither fide, 
 and in very thin cloches, fo that if they 
 had but budg'd.tho* never fo little, to one 
 fide or t'other, they mull have been wound- 
 ed i yet fo dextroufly did they move back- 
 wariis and forwards, that (a* if there had 
 been no danger on either fide) they were 
 always fure to pierce the mark. 
 
 11. Among all the young men who pcr- 
 form'd thcfe cxerciles, there was only one 
 found, who with his feet loofc, could ftand 
 upon the backs of two of the fwiftell hor- 
 fe* at their full fpeed, and let fly three ar- 
 rows forwards and backwards. 
 
 12. There was another, who could fit 
 on a horfe without a fuddle or bridle ; and 
 at every mark (bring up on his legs, and 
 hit the marks, both on his right and left 
 hand, and then fit down again, repeating 
 the fame at the fecond and third mark'i, 
 and thereby difcovering an incredible agi- 
 lity and fl<ilfulncfs at (hootinc. 
 
 13. There was another alio who was the 
 only one among them that could, while 
 he was fitting on a bare backed horfe, fo 
 foon as ever he came to the marks, iay his 
 back clofe to the horfe's, then ftretching 
 his feet up in the air, could Hart upon his 
 feet in a moment, and (ix his arrow in the 
 mark. 
 
 At lad, when thefe marks were quite 
 Mir »/ loaded with arrows, the mailer of thefe 
 thiynhi youths, who was an aged and gray-hair'd 
 man, taking the marks in his hand, (irll 
 held them up as high as he could, then 
 threw them down to the ground. Upon 
 which his fcholars (hower'd down their Ian 
 ces and arrows upon them, as if thejr ha I 
 been putting an end to the lives of their 
 wounded enemies, and then wert prancing 
 up and down by way of triump'i. Among 
 thefe young men there were .hree, who 
 tempting the Almighty by their foolifh 
 forwardnefs, fell down from off their 
 horfes ; one of whom expiring as foon as 
 he fell, lell a formal funeral might difor- 
 der the reft, he was immediately carry'd 
 off and bury'd. The other two oeing ai- 
 med dead, were likewife carried off for 
 
 fear of marring the fliew. The reft of 
 thefe horfe-men, that they mi^ht put .in 
 end to thefe games, taking their lances in 
 their hamU, and putting fpurs to their 
 horfes, rode up to (he mat ks chat were Hill 
 remaining, and piercing them with their 
 lances, carry'd them aloft on their points 
 like trophies. It was worth any one's while 
 to fee thefe tall young nKn, neatly cloch'd 
 and decently arm'd, with a wonderful ad- 
 drefs perform thofe exercifes on the back of 
 a horfe at his full fpeed, which others could 
 hardly do ftanding on Arm ground t, and 
 which were equally ftrongc to fee, and 
 hard to be bclievcu. 
 
 After thefe exercifes were endetl, there 
 was brought out a nuchinc reprefentins 
 an elephant, with a wooden tower on \\\% An arnji- 
 back full of men, who were perpetually ""' '''' 
 firing their pieces, and tlirowing fiery darts ' "* ' 
 about till they had join'd the young men, 
 who for the mod part had quitted their 
 horfes, and had ai m'd thcmfelves like foot- 
 foldiers. There was alfo in a certain place 
 of the field a wooden caftl; erefted, nnely 
 adom'd without with ftandards and enfigns, 
 and defendeil by a (^ood number of foldi- 
 ers within. This the young men, wich 
 thofe that were on the elephant's backs, at- 
 tempted fcveral times Co dorm, but were 
 as often be.it back and put to flight. At 
 laft the garrifon following the chafs too 
 far from the caftle, che enemy turned up- 
 on them, and purfued them co the very 
 gates of it. 
 
 Having done this fevcral cimes, and the 
 garifon at lad venturing dill farther from 
 the caftle, wcil entirely routed, and every 
 man of them made prifoner. Thofe who 
 were on the elephant's back, having furi- Htpr/jm- 
 oufly atcick'd all that were about them, '"'''!' °f* 
 leapt down from their caftle, made them- ■"' '' 
 felves mafters of the fort that was now 
 empty, and put a fmall garifon into it, 
 and then join'd the young men, whilfl 
 thofe who were in the fort afted like ene- 
 mies againft all that were about it. They 
 who were in the caftle, without diftinfti- 
 on of thofe that ftood near them, threw 
 darts, pitch and fire ail about them, fo 
 that no body was fafe, cfpecially we, whom 
 the Moon made ufc of as fo many (hiclds 
 to defend thcmfelves, expofing us, tho' not 
 to any great danger, yet to the fear of 
 it. This Ihew being over, the young men CumUfitn 
 marching towards the5«//fl« with their bows ,fthi 
 unbended, in a moft fubmiflive manner.**"'- 
 bowed their heads thrice towards the ground, 
 and then went and mounted their horfes, 
 who all the while had ftood tamely and 
 peaceably at a little didance, as if they 
 had done I'o out of profound reverence to 
 the Sultan. 
 
 I After 
 
 
 
 
 
 ,^t. 
 
 
 iM.-.i rl 
 
 
 
 m 
 
400 
 
 Travels of M. Baumgarten. 
 
 Book I. I Chap. 
 
 t^^v^vv 
 
 J(trvnr4i 
 of the 
 aHari. 
 
 Bai.m- After a!I tlicfe cxercifcs and fhews were 
 GARTEK ended, and thf Sulliin had highly commend- 
 ed, and magnificently rewarded the per- 
 former.'!, they ail return'd to the place 
 from whence they had firft come armed. 
 So evL-ry one returning home, and we en- 
 deavouring to do the fame, were appre- 
 hended by him who commanded the gate 
 of the Sultan's caftle ; and if the Mama- 
 luck who was our guide had notearneftly 
 interceded for us, would have been forc'd 
 to pay him a confiderable fum of money. 
 Having thus efcapcd his clutches, and with 
 great ilifHcuityftruggled through the crowd 
 to our lodging, we began to compare notes 
 of wli.it we had feen, and to write down 
 what we thought moft obfervable, tho* 
 through forgi tfulnefs and carelefsnefs we 
 have omitted fcveral particulars that would 
 have been diverting to the reader. Thefe 
 fxercifcs arc imitations of the bloody Ro- 
 man games, which fee in the Saturnalia of the 
 moil ingenious Lipfius, lib. II. cap, 23. 
 
 On the third day having hired mules, 
 and two Afdwrt/ii.b for our guard, we went 
 to Matberca, a village not fir from tl.c u 
 Nile, and about a mile from Cairo, where " ""' 
 was once a famous balm-tree garden, 
 whereof now there is not fo much as any 
 foot-ftep. The balm filling, a neighbour- 
 fountain was dry'd, which, as they told 
 us, ufed to moillen the trees and make them 
 very fruitful. About fun-fet we rcturn'd 
 to Cairo. 
 
 On the 4''' day, making our ftlves re.i- 
 dy for a journey to mount Sinai, we hir'd 
 a certain Greek to be our interpreter, who 
 underftood both the Italian and Saracen 
 language; and having given him fixteen 
 pieces of gold call'd feraps, he provided 
 fuch things as were neceflary for our jour- 
 ney, and hir'd us camels, and defired we 
 would make our felvcs ready without de- 
 lay •, wMch we did, and ftraight pack'd 
 up our baggage. 
 
 HuJfnefs 
 
 !■/ hyi. 
 
 buw!er. 
 
 Alcinicj. 
 
 CHAP. XXI. 
 
 'their departing from Cairo, ivith the Indignities offered them. Alcanica. Cara- 
 van. JVettches by the way. Thieves. Defert of Arabia. Rains in Egypt. 
 Artificial Ditch betiveen the Red-Sea and the Nile. The Salt-Fountain of Mo- 
 fes. The Red-Sea famous for the Pajj'age of the Ifraelijcs. Marks of Phzv&oh's 
 Punif.ment there. Saracens eat dead Carcafes, Springs in Elim. Men choak'd 
 there with heat. 
 
 ON tlie 15''' oiOHober, betimes in the 
 morning, we laded our camels with 
 panniers, equally poifed on both fides, 
 our fclves fitting above them. So de- 
 parting from Cairo, in company with the 
 wo Francifcans, we were moil barbaroudy 
 treated by the Saracen boys, who pelted us 
 with dirt, brickbats, duft, and rotten fruit, 
 while wc in the mean time had occafion to 
 exercife our patience. After we had been 
 miferably tofs'd and fliaken by the uneafy 
 trotting of our camels, to which we had 
 not been accuftom'd, we arrived at Alcani- 
 ca, where we lodged in the houfe of the 
 Greek monks, who ufed to gather and 
 lend provifions from chcncc to the mo- 
 naftery of mount Sinai. 
 
 On the 6''' day a terrain Arabian under- 
 ftanding that we were there, came, attend- 
 ed with an infolent mob of his own gang, 
 and would have created us a great deal of 
 trouble, if we h.id not prevented it by a 
 few pieces of filvcr, which was the only 
 cfledual way we could take with him. 
 
 Alcanica is a large and populous city but 
 (.is the other cities in Egypt are) without 
 any manner of fortification. It is dillant 
 two miles from Cairo, and ftands in a lim- 
 dy dcfart not far from the Nile. 
 
 On the j'^ day wc mounted our camels, 
 
 and fet out from Alcanica, and before we 
 had travel'd a mile came up widi the Ca- 
 ravan. They (laid waiting till a fufficient 
 number of travellers /houldcome up, that 
 they might the more fecurely travel through 
 that country, which is peftered with Ara- 
 bian robbers. Having there unloaded our 
 camels, and made a fort of intrenchmcnt 
 with our panniers, which we ufed for feats 
 when we rode, we fiit down within them 
 with our baggage, hardly daring fo much 
 as to eat or drink. In the night-time, while 
 the Saracens who travelled with us were 
 afleep, we ventured to e.at a little ; and af- 
 terwards, as if we had been clofely bcfieged, 
 flept and watched by turns -, while in the Wnd. 
 mean time wc were almoft killed with the 
 noife and fuffbcating fmell of the camels. 
 In the night-time we heard a terrible cry 
 in the farther end of the Caravan; for 
 fome Arabians having been difcovered (teal- ninr- 
 ing, and fcar'd with the cry, had run away 
 with fome carpets, a lance, and a fack of 
 bread. 
 
 On the 8''' day we entered the deferts oi Dtfimf 
 Arabia, through which the Ifraeliles had Arjbi) 
 palled in their way from Egy/t to the pro- 1*"** "' 
 mifcd land ; and being join'd by a great 
 many other travellers, the number oi men 
 and camels did fo increafe, that wc look- 
 ed 
 
OOK 
 
 les, 
 ent 
 
 lerc 
 len, 
 any 
 Diir- 
 told 
 licm 
 rn'd 
 
 re.>- 
 lir'd 
 who 
 'acen 
 [teen 
 rided 
 jour- 
 i we 
 C de- 
 ick'd 
 
 I I Chap. 22; An Account 0/ Egypt. 
 
 :iei. 
 
 401 
 
 Rj.H in 
 
 iil<b. 
 
 gypt. 
 
 Mo- 
 aoh'i 
 
 ire we 
 le Cfl- 
 
 cient 
 
 that 
 rough 
 
 Ara- 
 :dour 
 
 iHient 
 
 feats 
 
 them 
 
 much 
 
 while 
 
 were 
 Ind af- 
 fieged, 
 ]in the/rj/.'i. 
 Ith the 
 lamels. 
 
 fie cry 
 
 1 for 
 (teal- Thinr- 
 
 I away 
 
 kck of 
 
 |;rts of Di!rt >)' 
 had AriWi- 
 
 jrrcut 
 \)i men 
 look- 
 ed 
 
 cd like an army confifting of feveral thou- 
 fands. 
 
 On the g'h we marched through a dread- 
 ful fandy defert, where nothing that was 
 green appear'd, not fo much as briars or 
 thorns, or the lead flirub, till towards 
 night that we came into a plain low ground-, 
 where our muorels, that is, our mule-dri- 
 vers, found fome fmall (hrubs here and 
 there, which they pluck'd up and gave to 
 their camels. That evening it rain'd very 
 hard, which, according to many of the an- 
 cients, particularly of Plato, never hap- 
 pen'd in Egypt. 
 
 On the lo'"" day we came to the bay of 
 theRed-fea, where there had been a deep 
 and a wide ditch begun to be drawn from 
 thence to the Nile, for a communica- 
 tion between the eaft and weft, atid facili- 
 uting of commerce. Necbo, king of E- 
 gypt, was the firft that begun it ; Darius, 
 king of Per/ia, attempted to perfeft it, 
 but left it of}, being told by underftand- 
 ing men, that if the interjacent ground 
 was cut, all Eppt muft inevitably be put 
 under water, fince it lay lower than the 
 Red-fea. Not far from thence there was a 
 well, dug, as the ftory goes, by Mofes; 
 th^ water of which was to fait that men 
 could not drink it, tho' cattle did. Here 
 therefore, becauie the camels had no drink 
 for three days, we pitch'd our camp, and 
 "miht ft^'d till about midnight. This is that bay, 
 iinciitei never to be forgotten, which the children 
 viuj«>'d of Ifrael, under the condudb of Mofes, paf- 
 fcd over without wetting the foles of their 
 feet. Here it was that PWo<i/&, ., ith his 
 numerous army of foot, horfe, and cha- 
 riots, was overwhelm'd by the violence of 
 the waves ; and the track of his chariot- 
 wheels, with the print of his horfes feet, 
 are to be fcen on the fhore to tiiis day ; 
 and tho' one (hould deface them this mi- 
 nute, they (hall plainly appear the next, 
 as Oroftus, lib. I. fays, viz. There are evi- 
 M,r.u- dent monuments of thefe things remaining; 
 "'"' »/ for the tracks of the chariot- wheels are not 
 
 jlll Kill' 
 
 jh/^y 
 
 only to be feen on the (here, but as far in- Baum- 
 to the feaalfo as one's fight can reach ; and carten 
 if they (hould at any time be defaced, ei- ^■''VNJ 
 ther by chance, or thro* curiofity, the Di- 
 vine power immediately orders the winds 
 and floods to reftore them to their former 
 condition. 
 
 One of our camels happening to die that Saracens 
 day, the hungry Saracens fell upon the "" ""'"' 
 carcafe-, and lying along upon the fand, 
 cramm'd their bellies with the flefh, and the 
 water of the aforefaid fait fountain. In the 
 mean time, we bought two hens from a 
 certain Arabian, and having made a little 
 Are of camels dung, drefs'd them and eat 
 them. Next night we were not a little 
 frighted with a ludden cry that was raifcd 
 againft the thieving Arabians ; but they 
 made their efcape with what they could 
 convenientK larry away, while our com- 
 pany [was in a hurry and confufion. 
 
 On the ii'>* day fetching a compafs 
 round the bay, but clofe by '.he ihore, we 
 met another caravan coming from Altbor, Hiwh. 
 with hawks. There looking from a cer- 
 tain rifmg ground, we could neither fee 
 the front nor the rear of our caravan, fo 
 great was the multitude of men, camels 
 and mules. That evening we came to 
 Elim, where, as 'tis recorded Exod. cb. xv. Elim. 
 were anciently twelve wells, and feventy 
 palm-trees. The wells are there ftill, but 
 no palm-trees, only fome low (hrubs here 
 and there. Here it was that the Ifraelites 
 encamping eat of the fruit of thele trees, 
 and quenched their third: with the water of 
 the wells. Near to thcfe wells, as we were 
 told, in the month of July laft, fifteen men FiftttnJi- 
 loft their lives by thirft and heat. Hav- d mUh 
 ing pitch'd our camp a little way from beat. 
 hence, another of our camels happen'd 
 to die to the great joy of the devouring 
 Saracens, but grief of its mafter. We faw 
 a great many carcafes of camels, fome 
 whofe flefti was quite confum'd, others 
 not. 
 
 (ifinnit. 
 
 ^^ 
 
 CHAP. XXII. 
 
 fhe Fountain Gundele, with its hot •waters. Coral Jearch'd for in the Red-Sea. 
 Trees with Prickles. Twice in danger by the Arabians exa£}ing upon them. 
 A Squabble with the Mule-drivers. 
 
 ON the I z'"" we travelled up the moun- 
 tains that overlook the Red-fea ; and 
 there we found that all the water which 
 wc had brought from Alcanica for drink- 
 ing, was quite fpent, and therefore we 
 were forced to take up fuch water as we 
 could find there with our hands, and put 
 it into our veflels to carry with us. It was 
 not only muddy, but alio fait and fome- 
 wliat bitter. Within fight of this place 
 Vol. I. 
 
 diey ftiew'd us a well, calld Gundele, in- 'f"''' "/ 
 cefTantly boiling up hot water. At that C'""*«'*- 
 time one of the trancifcar", not fitting 
 right on his camel, but Ihifting from one 
 fide to the other feeni'd to tire his beaft, 
 which fo enraged his mafter that he ftruck 
 the Francifcan on the face, and wounded 
 him. 
 
 Having travelled all the is'ii day over 
 
 high and white mountains, we came in the 
 
 5 L evening 
 
 ''■ I'M 
 
 
 
 '«'(■!% WW'S 
 
 
 U I'lj, 
 
 «■;'* 
 
 
 m ,1 
 
^02 
 
 Traveb af M. Baamgartcn. 
 
 Book I. Ichap. 
 
 Baum- 
 
 GARTEM 
 
 White to- 
 ral. 
 
 n-t Rid- 
 leit MiA 
 MireEry- 
 thrxuin. 
 
 fborn 
 trees. 
 
 Godfrey 
 ./■fiul- 
 loj;ne'i 
 trtwn. 
 
 evening to the Red-fea again ; where by 
 reafon the roiid was fo narrow that we 
 were forced fometimes to ride in the fei,' 
 we lighted off our horfes, and fell a gather- 
 ing of curious (lielh, little ftones, and withe 
 coral. 
 
 This fea is alfo call'd Mnre Erylhrifum, 
 from a certain king call'd Erytbra, whofe 
 tomb is to be feen in an ifland of that fea, 
 with an infcription in the character of that 
 country. Next night we feparated from 
 the caravan ; they travelling along the 
 coaft towards Altlxr, whillt we ftruck oflT 
 to the left, and went up the moiintamj. 
 Jn the mean time our mule-driver's camel 
 died, and he with his coropanions tore off 
 the flelh and eat it ; and fluffed the fliin 
 with chaff and ilraw, to prcfervc it for an- 
 other ufe. 
 
 On the 14''' day, when we were trav«t- 
 ling over high mountains of a red and at- 
 moll ftiining colour, our water fail'd' us, 
 and our vidtuals was twice-baked bread, 
 ilry cheefe, and now and then fome neats 
 tongues, well falted and dry'd. There an 
 /Irabiati who was in company with us, for 
 a certain reward, went about a mile off and 
 brought us a bottle of water; which altho* it 
 was full of little reddifh worms, we ftrain- 
 ed thro' a cloth, and in that neceffity drank 
 it with a great deal of pleafure. The poor 
 ^ral/ian no fooner receiv'd his reward, 
 which was one of thofe pieces of filver 
 which they call maydin}, than he bor'd a 
 hole in his wivc's ear, and hung it to k, 
 upon which fhe immediately fell afkipping 
 and dancing in a ftrange manner, and com- 
 ing to us, touch'd his knee who had given 
 the money, and kifs'd his hand. We faw 
 in this country a yrcat many trees bearing 
 long and Iharp jxjintcd prickles, of which 
 kind, it is faid, our Lord's crown was 
 made. I'hefe trees were bloflbming at 
 that time, and fent forth a moft delicious 
 I'mcll, which rffreflAl us extremely, and 
 \vc brought a great many of the prickles 
 away with us. In the evening we came in- 
 to a narrow p.iHage between the hills, and 
 for tear the Aiiihiitn robbers might way-lay 
 us, we (laid there all night-, but our niuk-- 
 drivers, who knew the country very well, 
 having gone to water their camels, did not 
 return before it was very late. 
 
 On tiie 151I' day we came to fome hor- 
 rible precipices and deep mountains. 
 
 There w»& running by us'ablcch with whelps 
 that belonged to one of the Arabians, who- 
 happeBtng t© bring forth her fitter there, 
 and feeing us le*ve her, was horriby afraid' 
 to be left there alone with her whelps. For 
 a long rime fhe feem'cf to be deliberating, 
 ac laft fella howling moft mournfully, amf 
 chofc ranher to five her felf by fbJlowing 
 us than ftay behind ancf perim with her 
 puppies That day about noon, we came 
 to a certain datc-iree garden where we were 
 moft barbaroufly us'd by the people who 
 Hv'd t^ere. For underflandine that we 
 were Cbriftians, they came flockmg out oi Danger hj 
 their holes with a defign to rob us; and '*'Aribi- 
 raifing a hideous ery, threatened us with '""• 
 their dreadful bows and fpears ; fome O4 
 them knocking us down off our camels^ 
 others taking us up, and protefting us from 
 the fury of the reft. Our interpreter neg- 
 kdled us for fome time, but did his part at 
 laft. However we were five times knock- 
 ed down, and had part of our provifions 
 that were not well enough hid taken from 
 us, and with a great deal of difficulty, af- 
 ter much noife and fevere drubbing, we 
 were let go, upon payment of eight pieces 
 of filver a man. This garden runs along 
 for the fpace of almoft a mile in a narrow 
 track between the mountains, where it is 
 impofTible for one to turn cither to the 
 right or left hand, but muft with a great 
 deal of trouble travel thro' narrow paflages 
 between rows of trees. 
 
 Having got clear of this wood, we un- ■''"'*"' 
 happily fell into the hands of other Ara- '^'"^"' 
 bians, who calling themfelves the keepers 
 and guardians of the monaftery of St. Ca- 
 tharine, and o.Tering us violence if we did 
 not obey, exadted ten maydins of us before 
 they would let us go, twenty five where- 
 of make a ducat. 
 
 On the i6''> day getting up about mid- Z'"^'' 
 night to advance in our journey, our mule- "'"f '■' 
 drivers began to rebel agamft us, rcquir- j,,^.. 
 ing two feraphs of us above what was our 
 bargain ; and when we continu'd to con- 
 tradift and difpute the matter with them, 
 they drove their camels before them, and 
 went away, leaving us witii our baggage 
 in that vaft and dreadful defert all alone. 
 But confidering the danger we were in, 
 we fent one after them, who with all his 
 intreaties and large promifes had enougli 
 to do to bring them back again. 
 
 ftx\ 
 
 ClIAF. 
 
looK I. I Chap. 23, 24. jhi Accmnt of Arabia.; 
 
 403 
 
 CHAP. XXIII. 
 
 'J^ Mmajlery of St. Catharine. Tbe Arabian Robbers there. The uncafy Af- 
 cent to Mount Horeb. The Steps up to it. Another danger from tbe Arabi- 
 ans. The Chapels on tbe Mountain. The Saracens Mofque hard by. Abomi- 
 nable Superjlitten. 
 
 Aobiin 
 
 Hcrcb. 
 
 ON the 1 7''' day about fun.rifing we 
 came to the monaftery of St. Cathe- 
 rine i and being admitted into it, we de- 
 livered the letters we had brought from 
 the patriarch of thr Greeks in Cairo to the 
 abbot of it -, and having a room alHgn'd 
 us, and eat fomething, when we would have 
 gone to reft, we were furrounded by a 
 crowd of Arabians who put all forts of 
 fleep out of our minds. They broke into 
 our room, feiz'd our things as if they had 
 been their own, and in a barbarous manner 
 repeated a certain fort of word llus, wiiich 
 with them figniiies money j with which hav- 
 ing ftopt their hellifli mouths, and greafed 
 their ugly fifts, we fhut our doors again, 
 and compofed our felves to our much de- 
 fir'd reft. About the fecond hour of the 
 night we went up to mount Horeb. There 
 were in company with us two Greek monks, 
 whom they call Calageri, and three Arabians 
 who liv'd in the monaftery of St. Catha- 
 rine i whom our interpreter had deputed to 
 be our guides, himfelf being fo fat that he 
 could not climb to fuch a height. We af- 
 cended the mountain by the light of the 
 moon, and carried viftuals and other ne- 
 ceflaries along with us ; we often refted our 
 felves by the way to recover our loft 
 breath, and encouraged and rous'd up one 
 another to undergo the labour. The af- 
 cent of this hill is both fteep and high, 
 and, as the monks that were our guides 
 told us, it has feven thoufand fteps of fquare 
 ftone, befidcs the greater part where the 
 afcent is natural. Having come halfway 
 up the mountain we found a chapel dedi- 
 cated to Mar'j, and within it a pure fpring 
 that was very uOful for ftrangers. At 
 that chapel, our three Arabians who had 
 been fent to be our guard .and guides, be- 
 gan to grow crofs, and with their drawn 
 fwords in their hands would ncitiier fuller 
 us to go backwards nor forwards, till we 
 
 fliould promife them fome money i which Baum- 
 we found our felves obliged to do rather .*^^^If**, 
 than fall out with them. v-OrvJ 
 
 From thence we went to Helias's cha- HeliasV 
 pel, where they fay he ftaid when he fled chapel 
 from Jezebel, 3 Kings xix. At laft after 
 much fweating and a great deal of toil and 
 labour we reach'd the top of mount Horeb, 
 where in moft humble pofture we ofTer'd 
 up our hearty thanks to almighty God 
 who had preferv'd us hitherto, and granted 
 our pcquefts. , 
 
 From thence we went to the church de- 
 dicated to our blefled Saviour which i) 
 built in that place, where, as 'tis faid, Mo- 
 fes fpake with the Lord and received the 
 tables of the law, Exod. xxxiv. Hard by 
 that church there is a rock, the higheft in 
 all the mountain, and twenty paces round, 
 in which place the Lord is faid to have 
 talk'd with Mofes, while it fmoak'd and 
 look'd terrible with clouds, thunder and 
 lightning ■, and indeed to this day both this 
 and fome other neighbouring mountains 
 fliine with a fort of brightnefs refembling 
 that of polifh'd copper. About fifteen 
 paces from hence there \m Saracen mofque, ^Mofque 
 built over that place where Mofes is faid to '" '""'"" 
 have fafted forty days and forty nights, by Horeb. 
 a fpecial Divine afllftance, before he received 
 the law, Exod.xxiv. This chapel the 5ara- Suracem 
 cens make ufe of to beget, as they fancy, /"e'V'- 
 prophets in 1 for the children that are begot ""*■ 
 there are efteem'd holy, and fill'd with 
 the fpirit of prophecy. In the church de- 
 dicated to our Saviour we lay down on the 
 bare ground all night, and trembled fo for 
 cold, that we (lept little or none all that 
 night •, and bcfides, our three Arabians, 
 who had gone into their mofque to pay their 
 devotion after their own way, did defign- 
 edly make fuch a noife all night, that we 
 were quite difturb'd by them. 
 
 CHAP. XXIV. 
 
 They have greater dijiculty in afcending Mount Sinai. On the top of it they view 
 nil round about. Monajlery of the forty Saints. Moks's Stone. The place where 
 Dathan and Abiram were Jwallowed up. The Water of Curfmg. 
 
 ftery dedicated to forty Saints, where re- 
 frefhing our felves a little, we left our bag- 
 gage under the care of a certain monk. 
 We no fooner began to afcend mount Sinai, 
 than our worthy guides began to threaten 
 
 u« 
 
 o 
 
 N the iS'i" day about fun-rifing we 
 
 van 
 
 n.»«Ho Horeb, by a very lleep and dangerous w.iyv 
 icb ui and came into a valley betwixt mount lio- 
 *•""' r«b and Sinai, in which there was a mona- 
 I 
 
 came down the weft fide of mount 
 , by a very fteep and dangerous v 
 and came into a valley betwixt mount 
 
 
 ■lK:s^.^i!;]l 
 
 
 
 .'iX-l 
 
 
 
 •■■■( 
 
 ■■'■ %A\ 
 
 
 
 •' " I. ■■ '■■!■ it't ''»•'«.•' 
 
 
 I "^ It ' '4 111 
 
 "■h\\ 
 
 -'mm 
 
 ' mk 
 
 •y: 
 
 
 
404. 
 
 BlUM- 
 CARTEy 
 
 Travels of M. Baumgartcn. Book I, ■ Chap. 25. 
 
 Difficulty 
 tf aj'tind- 
 inf moun; 
 Sinai. 
 
 ll h,ith 
 nan} topi, 
 
 US and offer violence if we did not give 
 them more money ; which becaufe we had 
 not money about us, and being very dcfi- 
 Tous to finirti our intended journey, we pro- 
 mifed them a feraph, which was all they 
 defir'd. 
 
 For our greater fecurity we took with us 
 another companion of our journey, a 
 monk of the monaftery of St. Catb^riiie, 
 whom they fwore they would kill if we did 
 not make good our promife. Upon thefe 
 terms both we and they took heart and be- 
 
 §an our journey, with much more toil and 
 anger thnn in mount Horeb. For by this 
 time the fun had reach'd the middle of the 
 heavens, and the tops of the mountains 
 with V hich we were furrounded intercept- 
 ed the cool and refrefliing breezes; and 
 befide, fuch was our ftupidity that we had 
 quite forgot to bring bread with us, and 
 our perfidious guides had madt us believe 
 that we fliould find water enough on the 
 mount. 
 
 The afccnt was uoth flippery and fteep, 
 infomuch that for the moft part we were 
 forced to make ufe of all four ; which way 
 of creeping was fo uneafy, that I cannot 
 exprefs how wearifome and dangerous it 
 was,and how ftrong ones knees muft needs be 
 that could endure it. For while one that's 
 going up treads upon thefe ftoncs that lie 
 Joofe, they prefently yield ; and in a lleep 
 afcent, if one does not take care to fet his 
 feet warily, if one of the (tones be mov'd 
 out of its place, the reft follow, and tum- 
 ble down upon the followers. And befides 
 while we were below, the roughncfs of 
 them was very uneafy to us, becaufe they 
 were often tumbling down, and we were 
 forced to handle them often when we were 
 beginning to itramble up: but. having got 
 up higher, we were a little rcfreflied by 
 a cooler breeze, and the fight of the goats 
 that ocre running along the rocks diverted 
 in Ibme meafurc the thoughts of rhe toil. 
 Afterwards rcfrcfhing our felves with a lit- 
 tle fugar, and refuming new vigour, we 
 encountered the difficulty again, and fome- 
 timcs climbing, fometimes creeping, we 
 had almoft quite loft our breath, and 
 were mightily diftrefs'd. 
 
 And befides, the monks and /iyahiins 
 were fo tir'd that they could hardly know 
 the mountain ; for there were a great ni.uiy 
 high tops of mountains fo like one another, 
 that tor a long time it was very hard to tell 
 whicii was which, if there had not been 
 fomc heaps of Hones lying here and there, 
 which had been gather'd by others to direft 
 luccecding tiuvtllers in their way ; by 
 wiiich means our guides at laft coming to 
 know the top of Sinai, got before, 
 and call'd to us with a great deal of joy ; 
 which fo infpir'd us with courage and vi- 
 
 four, tl.at we follow'd them quickly, 
 lut at laft the afcent grew fo difficult, that 
 all our former toil and labour feem'd but 
 fport to this. However, we did riot give 
 over, but imploring the Divine afliftance, 
 we ufed our utmoft endeavour. At laft, 
 thro* untrodden ways, thro' (harp and 
 hanging rocks, thro' clefts and horrible 
 defarts, pulling and drawing one another, 
 fometimes with our ftaves, fometimes wiih 
 our belts, and fometimes with our hands, 
 by the a(liftance of Almighty God, we 
 all arriv'd at the top of the mountain. But 
 our Arabians, who were not fpur'd on by 
 devotion, and had no inclination to the 
 thing, thinking it impoffible to get up, 
 ftay'd below the rock, admiring our kr- 7^;;./ 
 vour, eagernefs and ftrength. The top ^''"'■ 
 of mount Sinai is fcarce thirty paces in 
 compafs } there we took a large profpeft 
 of the countries round about us, and be- 
 gan to confider how much wc had travel'd 
 by fea and land, and how much more we 
 had to travel, what hazards and dangers, 
 and what various cLanges of fortune might 
 probably befal us, while we were thus tii- 
 vided between fear and hope, and poflef- 
 fcd with a longing for our native country, 
 it is hard to imagine how much we were 
 troubled. 
 
 Mount Sinai raifes its lofty head fo far 
 above thofe of other mountains, and af- 
 fords fuch a vaft profpedt on all hands, 
 that altho' theRed-fea be three days journey 
 diftant from it, it feem'd to us but about 
 a gun-fliot. From thence we faw feveral de- 
 folate iflands in that fea , and beyond it the 
 defert and mountains of Tbebaisy where the t'A" '^ 
 Hermites, Paulus, Antonius and Macarius, ' '"' 
 are faid to have liv'd. From thence alfo we 
 defcry'd Attbor, that famous port on the A-'ior. 
 Red-fea, into which all the (hips laden with 
 fpices from India come ; and from whence 
 they are carried on camel? thro' the dcfart 
 into Alexandria, and from thence by fea 
 and land diftributed almoft thro' all the 
 world. 
 
 But beaiufe thirft and the importunity 
 of our guides would not allow us to ftay 
 longer, we offer'd up our humble devotion 
 to the moft high God, and went down \ 
 and the defcent being eafier than the af- 
 cent, in a (hort time, fometimes tumb- 
 ling, fometimes walking, we came to the 
 middle of the mountain i where finding a 
 little fpring, but clear and who)'''"""'e, wc 
 drank heartily, to make amends for the 
 long thirft v/e had endur'd. 
 
 And fo h;r 'ng refum'd a little ftrength, 
 we arriv'd not long after at the monallery Miiujlirj 
 of the forty Saints, where we were refrefli- ':''/"■'; 
 ed with a cup of wine, and a little bread and *'"'"'■ 
 cheele. This monaftery had for fomc time 
 been lull of monks, but fome foreign Pa- 
 gans 
 
 
 gans ru(h 
 and there 
 ber gave i 
 almoft dc( 
 of the mo 
 perform d 
 the Grteks. 
 Near t< 
 S moftdeligl 
 i„/i</<r;. granate, a_ 
 of trees, 
 a compafs 
 certain fto 
 which Mo^ 
 having ftn 
 as much v 
 beafts that 
 And alt 
 the rock o 
 W"*'!' are twelve 
 ing to th 
 children 
 the more 
 tho' fepari 
 and is almc 
 fixt in th( 
 corner, ai 
 
 St. Catha 
 Foundet 
 of the I 
 
 tlmfirj /-^Nthc 
 
 ifSiX 
 
 •'hitinc 
 
 dSt.O- Q of t 
 which was 
 now fuppoi 
 ed above ; 
 fay, are p 
 number or 
 do folemt 
 year. W( 
 monks in I 
 vice was >. 
 
 hmlliii- St. Catban 
 
 'rl ganfirft. : 
 After whi 
 old habits 
 dies in th 
 ccnfe, ope 
 humble n 
 withdraw 
 allowed us 
 complimei 
 which the 
 
 hiUtrif Thism 
 by the en 
 valley at I 
 incloied \ 
 rooms arc 
 
 Vol. I. 
 
 ih mm- 
 P') 
 
3ooKl,| Chap. 25. 
 
 An Accmnt of Arabia. 
 
 4.0$ 
 
 gans rufliing in, kill'd them every man ; 
 and there being forty of them, their num- 
 ber gave name to the place. Now it lies 
 almou dcfolate, only there are always two 
 of the monks of St. Catharine fent there to 
 perform divine fervice after the manner of 
 the Grteks. 
 Near to this little monaAery there is a 
 ta'Ti moft delightful garden of olive, fig, pomc- 
 "mntjitn- granite, almond, and feveral other forts 
 oftrees. Leaving this place, and taking 
 a compafs about Horeb., we came co a 
 certain ftone at the foot of the mountain, 
 which MofeSt at 'tis recorded Num. xx. 
 having ftruck with his rod, brought forth 
 as much water as ferved all the men and 
 beafts that were in the Ifraelites army. 
 
 And altho' Mofes is laid to have ftruck 
 the rock only twice with his rod, yet there 
 are twelve marks, or prints of it, accord- 
 ing to the n-.-nber of the tribes of the 
 children of ijioel. Which miracle was 
 the more wonderful, becaufe this ftone, 
 tho' feparated from the reft of the rock, 
 and is almoft of a fquare figure, yet it is 
 Sxt in the ground by only one pointed 
 corner, and confequently not in fo fit a 
 
 litrii if 
 lit nth 
 
 pofiure to extraft any moifture from the Caum- 
 earth} and therefore its fending forth fuch <^ARr£M 
 abundance of water mull have been the ^■^''''*''^ 
 work of an Almighty hand, and to this 
 day there comes a fort of liquor out ?f ^•1""' 
 one of thefe marks i which wc both faw ^^ ',"*' 
 and tafted. 
 
 Not far from hence there is a place where 
 (as we read Numb, xvi.) the earth opened its , 
 mouth and fwaHowedupDa/ifeaw md/lbiram, ,hjn"»/' 
 with their families and all that tiiey had. Ahirim 
 
 A Ihort way from hence is that well of m-rt/ami- 
 which Mofis made the people drink the '"^"^ "f- 
 waters of maledidlion, by which many of ^,//,y 
 them died and were buried there, after tbiaatirs 
 their adoring the molten calf. Hard by cfntU- 
 this place is tlie burial place of the Greek ''''■'''"'• 
 brethren, where about nine thoufand of 
 them are faid to be buried. 
 
 Having fetch'd a compafs almoft about 
 mount Hareb, near fun-fet we entered the 
 monaftery of St. Catharine ; and tho' we 
 were almoft quite fpent with wearinefs and 
 hunger, yet wearinefs afflifted us moft; 
 for next day ^e were not able to ftand on 
 our feet, and minded reft and fleep more 
 than eating and drinking. 
 
 CHAP. XXV. 
 
 St. CithzTine'sCbi^l andtomb. I'he Superftiiion of /A? Greeks there. The 
 Founder of it. The Indignities the Arabians put upon it. The way of living 
 of the Monks. 
 
 Hi'ifirj /^N the I g'^ day we went into the church 
 
 
 n' iirziii 
 :l til 
 r,;i.is. 
 
 of the monaftery of St. Catharine, 
 which was once a very fine edifice, but 
 now fupported only by twelve pillars arch- 
 ed above •, on the top of which, as they 
 fay, are preferved the reliques of a great 
 number of faints, whofe memory the Greeks 
 ilo folemnize once every month of the 
 year. We went to hear prayers with the 
 monks in this church ■, and after their fer- 
 vice was over, they went to the tomb of 
 f ;«v?.7i- St. Catharine, finging after their Grecian 
 way, where one with a book in his hand be- 
 gan firft, and the reft all join'd in a chorus. 
 After which each of them, in their ugly 
 old habits and hoods, carrying wax-can- 
 dles in their hands, and burning frankin- 
 ccnfe, open the virgin's coffin, pay their 
 humble reverence to the body, and then 
 withdraw in very grave manner. They 
 allowed us the honour to touch thefe, and 
 complimented us with a bit of the filk in 
 which the body was wrapt. 
 hiUir »f This monaftery is faid to have been built 
 '^"""" by the emperor Jujlinian; it ftands in a 
 valley at the foot of mount Horeb, and is 
 incloi'ed with a high wall. Within the 
 rooms are low and very mean, and the Sa- 
 
 VOL. 1. 
 
 M 
 
 racens have the infolence to profane, pull ^"f"'""' 
 down, and do with it as they think fit. A j^en', * 
 certain venerable gray-hair'd monk told us 
 that every day there came above fifty Ara- 
 bians there to get vidtuals, and would not 
 be refufed, and that the friars were no 
 better than their Haves. There is one mofquo 
 within this monaftery, where every night 
 a great many meet together, and make 
 fuch a noife and clatter that the poor 
 monks cannot lay their eyelids together for 
 them ; and the only thing wherein they 
 fhew their humanity is, that they don't 
 enter the friars church ■, in all other things 
 they do what they will, looking on them- 
 felves as the mafters and guardians of the 
 place, whereas indeed they are deftroyers 
 of it. 
 
 The monks who are all Greeks, and live ■'"'" 'f. 
 after tne rules, as they fay, of St. Baftl, ''" "'"*'• 
 are very poor, faft often, never tafte flefh, 
 vear an ugly and carelefs fort of habit, 
 ana look moreWke/keletons than living men. 
 They don't acknowledge the pope's fupre- 
 macy, or indeed any other, but live after 
 their own way, and have their own pecu- 
 liar cuftoms. 
 
 5M 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 ' ''lit 111 
 
 • ■•■Si 
 
 ■■I 
 
 
 
 ■' * 
 
 
 - ■ i 
 
 v,,^ 
 
4o6 
 
 Travels of M. Baumgarten. 
 
 Book I. I Chap. 27, 
 
 '''!*■: 
 
 Bai'm- 
 
 GARTEN 
 
 Bur ill I- 
 
 pLiu- cf 
 
 thrff 
 
 thsujiinl 
 
 f,lsliltil I, 
 
 Exod. 
 xxxii. &c. 
 Cn// in 
 /hue- 
 Ditch 
 K'hfre It 
 K,i! nnJe 
 
 CHAP. XXVI. 
 
 Ibeir departure from //v Momafiery of St. Catharine. Tbty -vitw feveral Mmu- 
 tnents of Antiquity. Tljree times plagued with the Arabians. Sometbitig con- 
 cerning iheir Life and Manners. IVhat kind of a Creature a Camel is. Two 
 forts rf them. 
 
 HAVING feen all the things and 
 places remarkable in or about the 
 monaftery, we made all pofllble hade to 
 pack up our baggage, as quietly as we 
 could, and remov: them out of the mo- 
 naftery, fending off our interpreter and ci- 
 mel-drivcrwith them, while wt i.- the mean 
 time, mai,ing all the hafte we could, went 
 into a garden that was hard by the mo- 
 naftery, and paflld through it, having the 
 favour of the moon's light that fliin'd all 
 night. There wc faw the bi!.ial-place of 
 three thoufand IfraelUes, whom the fons of 
 Levi flew, at the command of Mo/es, for 
 I aving worfhip'd the image of the calfj 
 alio the image of that calf m ftone, in me- 
 mory of the golden one that was burnt, 
 the ditch in which that idol was made, the 
 adjoining water into v/Wich Mo/es threw the 
 alius of it ; and the round ftone upon which 
 he is faid to have broke the tables of the 
 law. Having feen all thefe, we went di- 
 Te&\y to our camels that were loaded, and 
 had got before us. There an Arabian 
 thief, having ftolc a coat from one of our 
 company, was prevail'd with by our ca- 
 mel-driver to reftore it ; bui not before 
 :he owner had paid him dov/n fix fmall 
 pieces of filver. And wc were oblig'd to 
 ftop the mouths of the reft of that gang 
 in tlie fame manner j for they had gatner'a 
 togetiier to take their leave of us juft as 
 a Hock of vultures uled to do about a car- 
 cafe. After which , thanking our ftars 
 that we had fo efcaped, every one mount- 
 ed his camel, and went away by a road 
 moie rugged than that we Lid travelled 
 before, but fliorter. 
 
 On the twentieth day, getting up with the 
 fun, wc went on in our journey, and not 
 long after tntring that date-£rce wood that 
 wc Ijioke of before, met with the fame 
 treatment from the Arabians as we had for- 
 .iierly -, and having fatisfied them with a 
 liu'e money, there came other two who 
 rob'd us of a couple of pullets, and fcour'd 
 up the hill when they had done. We fent 
 on" our interpreter and camel-driver alter 
 them, but they took care to let themefcape, 
 being as great rogues as thcmfelves, and 
 wc could hardly truft any body. Thus 
 were we reduc'd to extreme want, having 
 nodiing but bread that was as hard as a 
 ftone -, and had nothing but fome good wa- 
 ter, which we had brought from S. Catha- 
 rinu'i to refrefli ourlelvcs with. Before wc 
 
 had gone much farther, we were fet upon 
 by a parc>*l of robbers, in the dufk of the 
 evening, .vhich raifed a hkkous cry, they 
 having furroundcd our interpreter, whom 
 they firrt met with, repeated their fhouts, 
 and in their own barbarous brawling way, 
 requir'd money of us i but being didip- 
 pomted of that, were forced to takeafliare 
 of our bifcuit, and after a deal of clamour Bl/mif, 
 and noife, went away like a company of 
 dogs, when their barking is ftopt by throw- 
 ing them a piece of bread. It is a wonder 
 that fuch a barbarous pack, 'vho have 
 neither laws nor povcriunent, and who are 
 fo poor and beggarly, fliauld noc wound 
 and murder thofe they meet with, when 
 they may do it fafely. For they are free 
 from all fubjeftion, either to the fultan, or 
 any other. They are all mafters among ' 
 themfelves, and falute one another with 
 very honourable titles. The poor and the 
 rich, the naked with the cloth'd, the arm'd 
 with the unarm'd, are all, by a certain na- 
 tural iigrccment, upon a level. Not long 
 after we had parted with thefe robbers, we 
 laid us down to refrefti our wearied bodies 
 with a little fleep ; for the uneafy pace of 
 our camels had fo ftiaken and tofs'd us, 
 that we thought ou> ftefti and bones had 
 taken leave ot one another } efpecLilly the 
 two Fraud/cans, who knew much better 
 how to obferve the rules of their order, 
 than to ride on camels. 
 
 The camel is a four-footed creature, j ii„i, 
 having ill fliapes, and a worfe fmell. Its 
 tail is like that of an afs, its feet are flefliy 
 and foff, and cleft in the middle, but the 
 hinder part of dicm is intire. It has two 
 knees on each foreleg, and -vhen it receives 
 its burden, it kneels on b</th of them. It] 
 has no teeth in the upper jaw, and eats VIII. 
 and drinks very little in refpeft of itsc'S' 
 bulk, infomuch that it can travel four 
 days widiout drinking. It makes its water 
 crollways, and very little of it. Tiie leaft 
 cooling bree2e makes it flow and lazy, if 
 its driver does not animate it with his voice 
 or pipe, or with bells •, but heat works the 
 contrar ' elfc6l upon it. There arc, as we 
 are tolJ, two forts of them, the Arabian 
 and the BaHrian. The former have two 
 hunches on their back; -xri. .wii'icr than the 
 other, and are call'd dromedaries ; the 
 latter have only one hunch, and arc ufcd 
 for carrying burdens. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 ■ Pliny, lib, 
 
 m 
 
^00 K I. I Chap. 27, 28. An Accomt of Arabia. 
 
 m 
 
 407 
 
 CHAP. XXVII. 
 
 'their return to the Red-Sea, and joining the Caravan. Dreams ami Fancies of 
 weary and famijh'd travellers. A little Squabble with the Mule-drivers about 
 their Hire. 
 
 a 
 
 kN the twenty firft day, getting up 
 _ } before fun-rifing, we left thofe hor- 
 rible rugged mountains , and came down 
 into the more delightful country upon the 
 Red-Sea, and met with the fame caravan, 
 leaden with Indian fpices, almofl: in the 
 very fame place where we had parted with 
 them. All our fear fled away then, when 
 we faw our feives fecurely fortified with 
 fuch a multitutde of men and beads ; but 
 travelling all that day and night without 
 eating, refting, or fleeping, we could not 
 avoid falling ofl^our can- ;Is while we were 
 tMH' half-flceping, half-waking. A thoufand 
 injpniii- ftrange dreams and fancies came into our 
 '" "*" heads whilft hungry and weary, and we fat 
 nodding on our camels. We thought we 
 faw fomebody reaching us vi(5tuals and 
 drink ; and putting our hands to take it, 
 and ftretching ourfelves toovertake it when 
 it feem'd to draw back, we tumbled oft:" 
 our camels, and by a fevere fall found it 
 a dream and illufion. We underwent the 
 fame iiardfliip all the twenty fecond and 
 
 imsrp 
 
 twenty third days, mutually pitying one Raum- 
 anothcr'sleannefsandmifery, and exhorting gaktes 
 each other to patience and refignation. v-'V^^ 
 
 On the 24«'> about noon , our mule-dri- Trcuhery 
 ver like a cunning and treacherous roeue, "^ ','", 
 leaving the caravan, led us in ;■ mong bar- ,,,^, 
 ren and fandy mountains •, where having 
 refted our ftlves and our camels, he molt 
 impudently demanded of us more money 
 than was his due, withal threatening that 
 unlefs he had it, he would leave us there 
 to fljift for our feives. Confidering what 
 danger we were in, we thought it advifable 
 to let him have it rather than endure the 
 effedts of his fury. So after much wrang- 
 ling, we mounted our camels, and under 
 covert of night return'd to Alcanica, ready 
 to faint tor hunger and fieep. Thus ;ve 
 ended a journey in five days rciurning, 
 which coll us eight going. 
 
 On the 25''' day, having not flipt all 
 that night, but eat plentifully in the morn- 
 ing, and hir'd us mules, we went directly to 
 Catro. 
 
 CHAP. XXVIII. 
 
 they are again infolently treated at their return to Cairo, the Creature call'd 
 Ziraphus. the Indian Ox. An Injury done to a Saracen by a Mamaluck, to 
 which is fubjoin'd a Jhort Hijlory of the Saracens and Mamalucks. Pyramids. 
 the Creature call'd Mufcus. 
 
 f.::;n H 
 C.:ro. 
 
 BEING arriv'd at Cairo, v.e were re- 
 ceiv'd in the fame manner as wc were 
 lent off, by the boys of the city, who pelted 
 us again with their dirt, bricks a.nd rotten 
 limons. We got into Tongobardin's houfe, 
 and were received with the greateft ex- 
 preffions of joy by the Vinetian merchants, 
 who had almolt defpair'd of our return. 
 They liften'd with the greateft attention to 
 the relations we gave them of the places 
 and things we had feen -, and after we had 
 tired botn ourfelves and them with our ilo- 
 ries, and it was now time to go to bed, we 
 parted, and \. .nt to enjoy that deep and re- 
 pofe, which our wearied and fpent bodies 
 did fo vehemently long for. 
 On the a6«'', looking out at u window, 
 Criiiuri we faw the ziraphus, the ullell creature 
 Ziraphui. i]^^ gygj. ^yg beheld. Its flcin was all over 
 white and brown, and its neck was almoft 
 two fathoms long. Its he.id was a cubit 
 long, and its eyes looked briik and lively -, 
 its bread was upright, and its back low •■, 
 it could cat bread or fruits > or any 
 2 
 
 thing elfe they reached to it. The fame 
 day we fiw an Indian ox, whofe bodywas'"J''" "«■• 
 fliorter, but head larger than that of our 
 oxen i his horns were large , not fliarp 
 pointed, but blunt and knotty. 
 
 We fpent all the 17''' and 2S''' days (ex- 
 cept what we bedow'd on recruiting our 
 Ipirits with deep) upon reading the holy 
 Icriptures. 
 
 As wc were walking along the drect on 
 the 29''', we law a Saracen crying bitterly, 
 and thumping his head and breads : and 
 having the curiofity to enquire what the 
 matter was with him, we were told that he 
 had lately given a good fum of money for 
 a houfe, and after he had been at great 
 charge to finifli and furiiidi it, a certain 
 Mamaluck had violently difpolTefled him 
 of ic, and beat him, only bccaufc he fancied 
 the houfe j for fo great is the Mamalucks Mami- 
 authority here, that they may punidi or do lucks ,(v 
 with a Saracen what they pleafe, and never 'l>^'i''y- 
 be call'd in queftion : and therefore they had 
 thruft him out of his houfe, and having 
 
 pofledcd 
 
 H;' 4 J ill' 
 
 ■ -in 
 
 • '■ '-^ '■•,■. 
 
 . '•ti1'»i|| 
 
 :vi;'^S::s:^3i 
 
 i- ■{ 
 
 ;;:ff;r|B|lill 
 
 I 
 
 
4o8 
 
 Travels of M. Baumgarten. 
 
 Book L 
 
 Halrti /» 
 tbe Cbri- 
 flians. 
 
 Baum- poflefled it, might live in it as long as thev 
 CARTEN would. But the Saracens arc not fo much 
 S/^^f^f^ allow'd to ride on horfeback, nor bear 
 fhTsiti- ^rms within the city, but arc oblig'd to 
 cent. take all in good part from the Mamalucks 
 as if they were their meaneft flaves, to give 
 place to them, to pay reverence to them 
 as rhey pafs along, and even to kifs their 
 knees and feet ) and if it happen that any 
 of them arc allowed to kifs a Mamaluck s 
 hand, he is to look on that as a Angular 
 favour: all which, no doubt, is a punilh- 
 ment inflided on them by the Divine juftice. 
 For in former times the Saracens are faid 
 to have fo much thirfted after dominion 
 over the Chriilians, that when they could 
 not make captives of them themfelves, they 
 bought them from other nations who were 
 at war with the Chriilians % and they no 
 fooner had them in their pofleflion, than 
 they forced them to abjure their religion, 
 then made them draw their ploughs, and 
 undergo other fuch labour and toil ; and 
 if they happen'd to be engaged in a batde, 
 they ufed them for a defence and flielter a- 
 gairsft the atucks of the enemy. 
 
 But thefe bought flaves exercifed abun- 
 dance of fortitude amidfl all thefe hardlhips 
 and di&llers ; and the more they were 
 ufed to them, the more patier.t'" :J.cy fuf- 
 fered, and the lefs they were inclin'd to 
 /ink under them : and no longer did they 
 fuffer this yoke to lie on their necks, than 
 till they thought they had a fufficient num- 
 ber, and a leader able enough to attempt 
 to fliake it off, and even to feize the fove- 
 rcignty itfdf. Now it happen'd on a time 
 jt ftorj of that the Egyptians being engaged in a fo- 
 ptti. ygigj, ^^^^ ^im'A all thefe flaves, and of 
 them made up a conflderable army, able 
 to make head againft the enemy. Thefe 
 reckoning themfelves fure of the viftory, 
 one of their number, who carried deep re- 
 fentmentsof the flavery and ignominy which 
 they endur'd, in a kt fpeech publickly 
 told the refl:, that he could not enough ad- 
 mire their tamenefs and cowardice, who fo 
 patiently underwent fuch drudgery, fuch 
 drubbing, fuch fetters, and even death it 
 Icif, when they could expeft nothing after 
 all but food and raiment in the moft mi- 
 lerable manner ; but if they would fliew 
 themfelves men, let them follow him, and 
 they fliould all be free and all matters. 
 
 Having with thefe words enflamed their 
 natural boldnefs, they marched dircftly to 
 Alcairo, carrying the trophies of their fiain 
 enemies before tliem, and were admitted 
 into the king's caftle, as if they meant no 
 harm ; and having made themfelves mafliers 
 of it, they firft beheaded the king with all 
 his court, and threw his carcafe over the 
 wall. Afterwards went ftrait to the city, 
 and deftroy'd all with fire and fwora i 
 
 treating their imperious and cruel mafters 
 as they had done them. At lafl after they 
 had fatiated their revenBC on thefe, they 
 gave quarters to the reft of inferior rank. 
 They created their leader king, and thofe 
 flaves, who are now call'd Mamaluckt, were 
 put in pofleflion of all their mailer's goods. 
 And this, as 'tis faid, is the original of thefe 
 people, and in this manner did they grow 
 fo powerful. They are all Chriflian rene- 
 renegado's, and they baptize all their chi|. 
 drcn, not by a religious motive, but that 
 they may have a legal title to their father's 
 ellate after his death. For none that's un- 
 baptiz'd , or a mere Saracen, or a Jew, 
 can be a Mamaluck ; but firft they are bap- 
 tiz'd, and afterwards abjure the faith, and 
 are circumcis'd. After that they burn the 
 figure of the crofs upon the fole of their 
 foot, as a mark of their contempt of the 
 Chriftian religion. The moft part of thefe 
 come from RuJ/ia, Albania, Servia, Ilaly, 
 Spain, and but feldom from our native 
 country Germany. 
 
 On the 30''' day, having a moor who 
 was Tontohordin'i flave for our guide, we 
 crofs'd the Nile to fee the pyramids. They 
 are huge ftruftures, built of large fquare 
 ftones, and rais'd to a great height ; and 
 have their name from mtv;, fire, whofe form 
 they refemble. The kings of Egjft built 
 them for their burial-places, with immenfe 
 coft and labour ■, and the rcafon why they 
 were built fo great, and fo many hantu 
 employ'd, was that the people might have 
 no time toconfpire againft their kings. The 
 three pyramids that ftand towards Lyhia, 
 are about fifteen miles from Memphis, 
 which is now called Cairo, and about five 
 from the Nile \ and for the magnificence 
 and art that is difplayed upon them, they 
 may juftly be reckon'd one of the (tvtxi 
 wonders of the world, and irrefiftibly breed 
 admiration in all that behold them. The 
 largeft of them was built hy km^Cbemmis, 
 and is quadrilateral. The whole ftrufture 
 is of a hard, rough, and durable ftone, 
 which they fay was brought a great way 
 ofi^ from Arabia. It is a prodigious piece 
 of work, efpecially in a fandy country ; 
 infomuch that it feems rather to be the 
 work of the gods than men ; and as the 
 ftory goes, there were three hundred and 
 fixty 'houfand men employ'd for the fpace 
 of aimoft twenty years in building if, but 
 none of thofe kings who defign'd any of 
 thefe pyramids for their fepulchre were bu- 
 ried in them, for either the hardfliip that 
 the people endur'd , or the tyranny and 
 cruelty of the kings provok'd their fubjefts 
 to that degree, that they either tore their 
 bodies in pieces, or threw them out of their 
 monuments. For which reafon they ufu- 
 ally left fpecial orders with fome of their 
 
 fervants 
 
 Orhintt 
 miluckj. 
 
 VidPeuc. 
 lib. IV. 
 chron. 
 
 Pytniii. 
 
 Simi 'til 
 rntdt if. 
 
 Wirlmit 
 tmptej'i. 
 
Chap. 28. An Account o/' Arabia. 
 
 GrmuH 
 
 fytfllJ. 
 
 fervantSt to lay their bcKJin in fomc mean 
 and obfcure place, that they might thereby 
 avoid the fury of the people. There are 
 two other pyramids, but they are much 
 dccay'd. But the greateft of thcfe pyramids 
 is fo large ftill, that the (Irongeft man that 
 is, ftandmg and throwing a dart llrait for- 
 wards, Can fcarce reach the middle of it i 
 which e.'.i>eriment has been oftentimes 
 tried. 
 
 On the thirty firft while we were difcourf- 
 yjg with an ItaliaH mercliant, we faw in his 
 houfe a fort of a creature, fomewhat like 
 a cat, but much bigger, which being ftruck 
 with a rod and made angry, voided a fort 
 
 409 
 
 of perfume, valued at i:s weight in gold. Baum- 
 This creature, which is call'd Muf-a, lia*?^H5'| 
 a lump near its navel, which being uken 5^J(^ 
 out, gives a moil plcafint fmell, and is ei- ,«//<^ 
 teem'd one of the mod delicious perfumes. Marcui. 
 The Italians caU it Zibetbo, and the Germans., 
 P^tn. 
 
 The firfl live days of November we did 
 nothing but buy fuch things as were ncccf- 
 fary for our journey to Jerufalem, and fcnt 
 back to Fenice all that was not ufeful to 
 us, but rather a hindrance. We hir'd our 
 mules, pack'd up what we thought we might 
 have occafion for on our jou ney, and 
 longed for the day of our dcparpire. 
 
 .fT 
 
 7%e End of the Firft Book, 
 
 ! ' ■!•.■ 
 
 ''m^ 
 
 'I'^y 
 
 1 
 
 
 VouL 
 
 N 
 
 BOOK 
 
4IO 
 
 
 aVv 
 
 Book II. I Chap. 2. 
 
 Wi 
 
 >i 
 
 BOOK II. 
 
 An Account of their Travels into 
 
 Paleftine, 
 
 C H A p. I. 
 
 'They leave Cairo the fecond time. Return to Alcanlca the third time. Strange 
 way of hatching Eggs in Egypt. A Saracen Saint. In danger from the Ara- 
 bians. Another Saracen Samt., or rather Devil. His and his Complices way of 
 Singing. 
 
 Bavm- 
 
 CARTEN 
 
 O 
 
 N the fixth of December, having 
 obtain'd leave to depart from 
 Tongobardin, as if we intended 
 to return, becaufe we were fe- 
 cretly told he had a defien upon us, and 
 having humbly fupplicated his aid, we be- 
 gan another journey ■, and leaving Cairo, 
 we came to Alcanica, where we took up 
 our quarters in a little houfc, clofe by which 
 there was a plain piece of ground, with a 
 garden, enclofed with a dry ftone-wall, in 
 Chihni which we flept and eat, without any other 
 kuith;i in canopy than the heavens. We faw there 
 "" "'"' an oven fliut up on all hands with lime 
 and clay, into which they ufed to put the 
 eggs of^ feveral forts of fowls, as geefc, 
 hens, doves, i^c. which, not by the mo- 
 ther's hatching, but by the warmth and 
 influence of the fire and (lime, brought 
 forth living young ones, according to their 
 feveral kinds, in a (hort time •, who after- 
 wards followed a man cither to be fisl or 
 to be fold, as chickens hatch'd in a natural 
 way ufed to follow their others. And how- 
 ever this may feem a fable to fome, yet it 
 is certainly true ; for in thofe ovens there 
 :irc fometimes three, fometimes four thou- 
 fand eggs of different kinds put, and all 
 of them by thofe means produce their ref- 
 y,v>;;ji of pec^ive young ones. The truth of this 
 ''' ■ will not feem ftrange to any one who ob- 
 ferves the incredible number of young 
 rbwl that are in Egjpt. 
 
 On the feventh day, leaving AUanica, we 
 cime to a place call'd Belbes, where we 
 juin'd the caravan that was going to Da- 
 mafcus. There we faw a Mahometap faint 
 fitting among the hillock jffand, as na- 
 ked as he came out of his mother's belly. 
 It is a cuftom, as we were then told, among 
 the Mahortutans to reverence thofe as faints 
 AUJinin iflwho are mad and out of their wits; and 
 vciunuicn. rhey think alfo that a great deal of refjxft 
 i^ to be paid to thofe who voluntarily re- 
 3 
 
 A Maho- 
 metan 
 I'mnl. 
 
 pent and vow poverty, after they have led 
 a leud and fcandalous life. This fort of 
 men are allow'd an unbridled and unbound- 
 ed liberty of going into all houfes, of eat- 
 ing, drinking, and which is ftill worfe, of 
 lying with whom they will ; and if this co- 
 pulation produces a child, it is likewife 
 reckon'd holy. They honour thefe men 
 very much while they are alive, and after 
 they are dead they build (lately temples and 
 monuments in honour of them \ and they 
 think it a very happy and lucky thing to 
 touch or bury them. This we heard our 
 mule-driver fay, as we underftood by our 
 interpreter. Moreover we heard this faint 
 mightily commended for a very good man, 
 of great piety and unblemifh'd virtue, be- 
 caufe he had never defiled himfelf with 
 women or boys, but only with afTes and 
 mules. We could not forbear laughing at 
 fuch fanftity, or rather beaftlinefs, that 
 what in oiir judgment ought to be pu- 
 nilh'd by burning alive, Ihould by them be 
 thought pious and praiie-worthy. But thefe 
 are rather beafts in human (hape than men. 
 
 That night there was great (houting and 
 confufion among thofe that were in the 
 outer part of the caravan for fear of thieves ; 
 but all the harm they did us was to (leal 
 fome fmall inconfiderable matter, which 
 they got clear off with. The place where 
 we pitch'd had on one hand a wood of fy- 
 camore trees, on the other a purling rivu- 
 let, over wiiich we had the profpeft of a 
 mod delightful country, which was juft 
 then yielding a plentiful fecond crop. 
 
 On the eighth day wc (layed there for 
 fome time, waiting the coming of a great 
 many more from feveral parts, to increafe 
 the number of our caravan : which being 
 complcat, we immediately fet out, there 
 being near four hundred armed men in the 
 company ; notwithdanding which the jiia- 
 bians feem'd as if they would attack us 
 
 three 
 
Chap. 2. 
 
 An Accomt of Paleftine. 
 
 411 
 
 three dnM that day, it being their dally 
 
 employment to plague that country witn 
 
 ^,,/- their robberies: but the Mamaluckt on 
 
 ^!'kmi. horfeback, and the archers on foot, fo 
 
 "' ibon as they fmelt any danger, did fo dif- 
 
 uofe themlelves on all hancfi, that wc with 
 
 the goods and baggage miirch'd on as 
 
 fall as we could under their flieltcr. 
 
 That tr«'ning we came to a ccruin (limy 
 and muddy pool, of which both we and 
 our bealls were forced to drink \ where we 
 law one of their pretended Saractn faints, 
 
 in a party-colour'd coat and a draw-cap Davm* 
 on his head, carrying in his hand a fort of oartiw 
 a red banner with the Sultan's arms on it, -^y^^ 
 and flourifhing it about to invite the Sa- -^ fri- 
 ratim to ling with him. The words of^*'*„ *" 
 their fong were almod the fame, and their |,"" 
 notes not very different-, only when they 
 began they drew them out long, but as 
 they went on they (lill grew fhorter and 
 (horter. The words I h,-rve infcrted as 
 follows. 
 
 <t 
 
 Halla balla ilia halla hillala hillala halla hillala hittala. 
 Ualla halla, and To on continually halla. 
 
 CHAP. 11. 
 
 Salhcyo. Cattia. fhei travel through tbeDefart; the great number of Dead 
 Bodies there : bow they bad been killed. Admirald foyjorid by the Sultan'i Or- 
 der. Salt Pits near the Sea. The Mamalucks take their part again/1 the 
 Mule-drivers. 
 
 I'l 
 
 Tan if 
 
 ON the 9'*' day of November, moving 
 from thence wc came to a village 
 filhcyo. j.3ii>£; Halbeyo ; clofe by which in a garden, 
 or rather a grove, while we were refting 
 our fclves a little, the inhabitants brought 
 us melons, cucumbers, dates, and fome 
 bread and pullets, which we bought of 
 them at a (mall charge -, and having ftll'd 
 our bottles out of a neighbouring puddle, 
 we departed, and travelling all that night, 
 bbout dawning we flop* and took (ome 
 reft on a rifing grounH, 
 
 On the ID", after , » had travelled for 
 fome time thro' hills of (ai. 1, we came to a 
 town call'd Cattia, near to which, .ibout a 
 date-tree wood, we (taid all night-, and 
 tho' we faw a great many Arabian robbers, 
 yet the fight of the Mamalucks fo frighted 
 them, that they durd not offer us any vio- 
 lence. 
 
 The 1 1"" d.iy and following night we 
 travelled thro' deep fand, and (o loofe that 
 it yielded and (lid back under our feet ; 
 while in the mean time we could fee no- 
 thing but the heavens above, and fand be- 
 low i for nothing green, no tree, or the 
 Wd (hrub was within the reach of our 
 hght. 
 
 On the ii'i" day about fun rifing we 
 came to a defolate and decay'd cottage, 
 where we (lopt about two hours, and then 
 went on in our fandy journey towards the 
 fttpnk fea. Not far from this cottage we faw a- 
 f-furri- bove ten thoufand carcafes of (lieep, goats, 
 afles, and other creatures lying on the 
 ground, rotten and half confuni'dj the 
 noifom fmcll of which was fo unfuffcrable, 
 that we were obliged to make all the hade 
 we could to get out of the reach of it. The 
 
 i, «■■.:> 
 
 occafion of their lying there was thus: Ad- AJmi'-'.- 
 mirald, one of the Sultan's chief minif- '^'*'J^^^ 
 ters, having been fent into jfuJea to raife "'" 
 a poll-tax, and finding it hard to get in 
 the money, had driven away the poor peo- 
 ple's cattle, with a defign to carry them to 
 Cairo, and prefent them to the Sultan i 
 but as he was travelling thro* that deferr, 
 where there was neither water nor padure, 
 he lod them all. The Sultan underdand- 
 ing this, and confidering with himi<:lf how 
 great authority Admirald had among the 
 Mamalucks, began to fufpcdl, that if he 
 Ihould come (ore to Cairo, he might at 
 once deprive him of his crown and lifci and 
 therefore before he drew near the town he 
 fent one to complinnent him with a rich 
 embroider'd garment, as a token of his 
 joy for his fafe return j and after that fent 
 him a poilbnous draught, which he no Adminldj 
 fooner drank than he died ; and thereby """'f'^'j 
 freed the Sultan from his jealoufy and fuf- '"'"■'* 
 picion, and at the lame time fiU'd his cof- 
 fers. 
 
 After we had got out of the reach of 
 that dink, we came to a certain bay> all 
 along the coad of which there were places 
 where fait was made. For when the fea 
 dow'd and cover'd the neighbouring ground 
 that lay low, it fill'd the ditches with fait- SaltPiti. 
 water, which when it ebb'd, was turn'd 
 into (alt by the violent heat cf the fun. 
 Thefe places turn'd to fo great account to 
 the Sultan, that as we were told, they yield- 
 ed him a hundred thoufand ferapbs a year. 
 Having travelled all that day, p^d till a- 
 bout midnight, we arriv'd at ' village 
 call'd Lantfcb, where we reded our felves f''(^^'^ 
 for fome time -, and then went on till we 
 
 « .1 IJ"**'*^ tJ.V. 'J«.ri 
 
 wp< 
 
 :''i'.i',ift/; ''i, I.W.I 
 
 .',*,-; "i, I.W.I 
 
 Lit'nkh, 
 
 came 
 
412 
 
 Travih of M. Baumgartcn. Boor II 
 
 -^V^Oi 
 
 Daum- came to another bay, where the Mamalucki 
 *'^"*! *''° wheic our guard commanded us to 
 light olf our mules and pay them for their 
 attendance, for which they exacted iferapb 
 from every one of the company. At lalt, 
 after they had been paid by all the rcit, 
 they came to us -, but we by our interpreter 
 rcfufcd, alledging that our mule-driver 
 ought to pay it, flncc we had made our 
 bargain with him fo, and that we were to 
 pay nothing out of our own pockets on 
 that account \ and that we would confirm 
 what we had faid by his own hand- writing. 
 
 The Mam,iluch feeing us in diforder, and 
 perceiving that wc underftood not the lan- 
 guage, had fomc companion on us, and 
 n.iving furrounded the mule-driver, de- **inu. 
 mandctl their money of him \ and when he ''"^'' 
 was beginning to argue the matter with n'tl'il, 
 them, they Uopt his difcourfe, and had «»«//>„. 
 well ni^h taiicn tbul of him, 41 he had nut *"• 
 been fo wife as to perceive where It would 
 end, and to untie the ribbon that was a> 
 bout his head, and (tho* much againll his 
 will) give the piece ot gold they dcnund- 
 ed. 
 
 ■it 
 
 n 
 
 
 S.irjctn 
 btbil. 
 
 City Gi 
 zeri. 
 
 Curtius 
 lib. 111. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 "t/jey hire an Inttrpreter : Get themjcha Saracen Habits, fbe Temple of Dagon, 
 Gff. Arrive at lajl at Hebron- 
 
 o 
 
 N t!»e i4»'» day about fun-fet we drew 
 near to Gaza \ and alter we had for 
 a long time rode clofo by it, at laft we 
 lighted at our mule-driver's houfe, and 
 ftaid there two days, and hir'd a "Jeva^ 
 whofe name was David, to be our inter- 
 preter 1 by whofe advice we bought us Sa- 
 racen habits, the cheapeft and coarfeft wc 
 could find, that in that drcfs we might the 
 more freely go into, or come out of any 
 place where we fliould have occafion to be. 
 For hitherto we had only cover'd our 
 heads, and put a girdle about us after the 
 fapiion of the country •, but our clothes were 
 of the Grecian moae, and hardly reach'd 
 fo far as our knees. But now we were ha- 
 bited like the Saracens every way, had our 
 heads poH'd after the fame manner, and 
 the fame figure of beards j fo that we could 
 freely go whither we would. Gaza, or 
 Gnzera, was once a great and ftrong city, 
 and one of the five principal ones in Pa- 
 lejline, and was call'd fo by the Per/tans : 
 That word in their language fignifies a 
 Ireafury, becaufe when CjotIj/?; king of 
 Perfta went into Eg)pt, he made this the 
 ftorehoufe for all his riches and warlike pre- 
 parations. It is ftill a great city, and larger 
 than Jerufalem, but not fortified •, fituated 
 in a mod fruitful country, not far from 
 the fea, and invironed with delightful gar- 
 dens full of date, pomegranate, and other 
 fine fruit-trees: within are to be feen an- 
 cient magnificent buildings, fomc whereof 
 are iniire others ruinous. There is to be 
 feen the temple of Dagon, but not above 
 half of it Handing i vi\\ic\\ ^Sampfon (as we 
 read Jtidg. xvi.) taking hold of the two 
 SampioaV piu^rs that fupported it, pull'd down, and 
 '^'"'"''- dcilroycd both himfclf and all that 
 
 IiifipU jf 
 
 were in it : And thefe pillars are dill pre- 
 lervcd there, to perpetuate the memory of 
 the adlion. It is plain by the ruins of this 
 temple, that it was a very large one, (Irong- 
 ly built of large hewed (lones. About ifhiM,, 
 mile from this city towards Hebron, ftands "*''*« 
 the hill to which (as it is recorded in the ''.""^ 
 forechcd chapter of Judges) S amp/on by his '^""' 
 incredible flrength, carry'd away the gates 
 and bars of this city. 
 
 On the 17'*' about noon, bending our 
 courfe towards Jerufalem, we came to a 
 certain village where we refrelhed our felvet 
 and our mules, becaufe the road we were 
 next to travel was very bad and rugged. De- 
 
 f)arting from thence we travelledall night 
 or fear of robbers 1 and we had a very toil- 
 fome journey, both becaufe we were afraid 
 of the robbers, and becaufe the road was Knth,;, 
 fleep, rugged, fall of woods and dens i "/'*'»'> 
 which obliged us to halt in a little nar- 
 row valley, and reft our felves and our 
 beafts who were almoft fatigu'd to death. 
 On the i8'\ travelling between the rug- 
 ged and broken tops of the hills, we faw 
 very wholefome and pleafant herbs, and 
 fell a gathering of them, the fmell being 
 mighty refrefhing. At length we got out 
 of that narrow track, and came into the 
 common road , and not long after arriv'd 
 at a little town fituated on a height, where 
 they faid the land of Judea began. Here ^»'««" 
 we fill'd our bottles with frefti water, and '""J"''" 
 bought us fome fofter bread, and fo went 
 on in a very bad and llony road, till we 
 came at laft to Hebron, where after a great Htbron. 
 deal of intreaty, and the promife of a good 
 reward for our entertainment, we were 
 permitted to lodge in the houfe of a cer. 
 tain poor widow. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
Chap. 4* 
 
 An Accamt of Paledine. 
 
 4-«3 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 They vijt the fVelh of the Patriarchs. The PielJs of Damafcus. The Valley of 
 Mamre. Injuries done by the Mamaluclu. Nehclcfcol. Bethlehem. 
 
 ^'-^N the I9''' day we went ui 
 \J conduit of the Jnu who 
 
 \r,i!i tf 
 
 ir.ti. 
 f:,U< if 
 
 DidUlcu). 
 
 
 lelfc. 
 Maiiire. 
 
 under the 
 was our 
 interpreter, and a Saracen who was our 
 guard, to fee thofe places that are menti- 
 oned in the fcriptures. The firft that of- 
 fered themfelves to our obfervation, were 
 the three foun(ains of thefe patriarchs, 
 Abraham, Ifaac^ and Jacob. After thi-fe 
 che Hclds of Damafcus, where it is faid, 
 or.it leaftguelTcd, yfium was made. That 
 field lies about a bow-fhot to the well of 
 Hebron, and the earth of it is reddifh, and 
 feels almoft like wax, (6 that the Saracens 
 make little balls of it, which they fell to 
 the Chriftians to make their prayer-beads 
 of. The Saracens alfo export great quan- 
 tities of this earth into foreign countries 
 every year, pretending that no noxious 
 creature can do thofe any harm who carry 
 this about them ; and that it preferves them 
 from breaking their bones, and all other 
 fad accidents. Moreover, MjofepbusKhm, 
 Hebron is not only more ancient than the 
 other cities of that country, out even than 
 Memphis in Eg-jpt \ felf i but now it is 
 liker a village th.m a city, (landing in 
 that place where the cave is, in which thefe 
 patriarchs and their wives are buried. 
 
 Above this double cave there was anci- 
 ently a ftately church i for whiL the Chri- 
 (lian religion flourilh'd there, it was a ca- 
 thedral, but it is now degenerated into a 
 mofque. However the inhdels have a ve 
 neration for the place, becaufe that all thofe 
 whom age, or poverty, or want of health, 
 will not allow to vifit Mecca, where their 
 pretended prophet is buried, are allowed 
 to come here, or to the temple at Jerufa- 
 Icm \ but neither Jew nor Cbrijlian mud 
 enter this church. Not far from modern 
 Hebron, on a little deep hill. Hands ancient 
 Hebron, or rather the rubbilh of it, in 
 which DavtJ, as the fcriptures fay, reign'd 
 Icvcn years, and where the burial-place of 
 his lather 7^ is ftill to be feen. About 
 half a mile from old Hebron is the valley 
 of Mamre ; where, as 'tis related Gen. xviii. 
 the I.ORr appeared to jibrabam while he 
 was fitting in the door of his tent; when 
 he faw three, but paid worlhip only to one. 
 When we were thinking to leave Hebron., 
 
 there came a Mamaluck who was gover- Baom- 
 nor of that place, and violently took away carthm 
 both our mules, and all the reft that he 'v'VV; 
 could find, to carry his baggage to Damaf- 
 cus. After we foup.ht up and down a long 
 time for others, at laft we found two, up- 
 on which we laid our things, and followed 
 them on foot our Iclves : and we had a ve- 
 ry ,troublefbme journey of it, by reafon of the 
 ruggednefs of the road, which was long and 
 hilly, andnoearth on h to cover the bare 
 and rough ftoncs. And yet (which is ver;f 
 flrange) there is here and there among 
 thofe bare ftoncs, fomc olive, fig, and 
 pomegranate trees. We had not got far 
 from the city when there comes a Mama- 
 luck, and falls like thunder upon one of 
 our company who was riding on an afs, 
 and indifpofed : He prefently gets off, and 
 offers him to the Mamaluck ; but not be- 
 ing fatisfyd with the afs, commands a 
 Jew who was riding on a horle to dif- 
 mount. The Jew delayed it a little, and 
 endeavour'd to prevail with him by fair 
 words : But the Mamaluck enraged at his 
 difobedience, falls a drubbing of him, and 
 railing at him, and knock'd the poor old 
 and feeble Jew off his horfe. Our mule- 
 drivers came about the Mamaluck, pray- 
 ing and intreating him to have pity on his 
 inhrmity and old age, and kifs'd both his 
 hands and his feet, and the poor Jew did 
 the like ; and fo trying the laft remedy, 
 they greafed his fift, and fent him off fatis- 
 fy'd. But the Jew had been fo threfh'd 
 and wounded, that he had much ado to 
 mount a^ain with the help of another man. 
 After this we put on in our journey, and 
 left Nebelejcol, that is, thejlream of grapes, Nehelcl- 
 on our left ; from whence (as it is recorded col. 
 Numb, xiii.) the fpies whom Mofes fent out, 
 cut off the vinebranch with its grapes, and 
 brought it on two mens (houlders to him, 
 together with the pomegranates and figs of 
 that country. At laft coming to Bethle- Bethle- 
 hem, famous on the account oT David and hem. 
 our Lord Jesus Christ, we were kind- 
 ly receiv'd into the Francifcan (monaftery, 
 and entertain'd all that night as plentifully 
 as their condition and manner of hving 
 would allow. 
 
 
 ',}} 
 
 Vol. I. 
 
 
 •''I 
 
 
 I' 
 
 i.i.'il ' 
 
 5O 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 : ■», 
 
 
 '■-••■ ^ \. ■ ; ; ! ' 
 
 ;.■■'■ m'.'i l>i"'i lit 
 
 ^(•.l lu' "P ■I 
 
 ■■M:\:'\dti>>.\i 
 

 414 
 
 Travels of M. Baumgartea 
 
 Book II. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 ^tk' micient Magnificence of the Church at Bethlehem. 7he Sulcan'i Sacrilege. 
 'They view many Monuments of Antiquity. Thty enter Jerufalem. Abraliim 
 Keeper of our Lord'x Sepulchre. 
 
 Bcthlc 
 lieiii 
 
 Bai'm- /^ ^ ''^^ ^"'''» '■ifing from our foft 
 cARrhN VJ mats, we went to fee the church de- 
 (^^■Y>iJ tlicatttl to our Saviour, which while it 
 T^yl' <"/ flood in its glory, had not its equal, I be- 
 lieve, in the world : It was built of the 
 hoiceft white marble, wonderfully adorn- 
 ed, and curioudy fupporied by two and 
 twenty pillars in two rows ; and the fta- 
 tuarics had difplayed their utmoil Ociit to 
 beautify and adorn it. One may lee by 
 the ruins of it, that it had formerly forty 
 of thefe pillars. Moreover, between the 
 chapiters ot the pilbrs and the roof, there 
 .nre to be fccn tlieniftories of the holy fcrip- 
 ture in Ixautiful pieces of fined painting, 
 .ind fei oft with fuch curious pieces of rareft 
 marble, as nothini; can be imagin'd beyond 
 them, or any price great enough for them. 
 Their fmoothnefs and brightnefs did not 
 yield to thofc of the bell polilli'd mirror^ 
 mfomuch that I'ome years ago the ^»/- 
 ian being charmed with the finenefs of 
 them, did facrilegioufly carry a great ma- 
 ny of them to Cairo to :idorn hu palace. 
 Here they fliew'd us whatever was rare and 
 remarkable, as the place where our Saviour 
 was bom, in which there was a chapel built 
 in honour of him ; the place where the 
 manger Hood, and the wife men offered 
 thtii' gifts ; the table on which the circum- 
 cifion was perform'd, and other fuch-like. 
 Having viewed all thefe, we begg'd the 
 two friars would give us thefa:vour of their 
 company to Jerufalem\ and by the way 
 our tellow travellers (hew'd us the ciilern 
 of Bethlehem fpoken of a Kings xxiii. the 
 
 Siillitn'i 
 
 ftKtih'gf. 
 
 lii-.' in 
 llcthlc 
 hem. 
 
 fepulchre of Raebael, the ruinous tower 
 of the flock of Caieed, the houfes of Klias 
 and Habakkuk, and oi Simeon, near to which 
 wc began to have fight of Jerufalem. We 
 no Iboner law it, than we offered up our 
 hearty thanks to that immortal Being, who, 
 through fo many dangers by lea and land, 
 had proteAcd us and brought us there in 
 healtli of body, and fbundnefs of mind. 
 
 So wc went up to the holy 'Jerufalem 
 by the valley of Enno, which is between 
 G-jO and Mount Sion \ and were carrieil by 
 the FrancifcoHS into the monallery of the 
 Minorites that Hands on Mount Sion, and 
 were kindly received, and plentifully rc- 
 freihcU in a place that was appointed for 
 us. 
 
 That fame day towards evening, Abra- 
 him, the keeper of our Lord's (epukhre, 
 underllanding there were ftrangers cortie, 
 came to us and t:.. .'d with us, and told 
 us the time wc were to fee the holy fepul- 
 chre, and what the feet were. Neither 
 the Sultan's, nor timgobardiffi letters fig- 
 nified any thing to us then, tho* we had 
 paid eight ftrafhs fot them in Cairo \ and 
 tho* the governor of Jerufalem had re- 
 ceived and kifs'd them with a profound 
 reverence, and bid them on his head and 
 read them : We mull have recourfe to our 
 money, we mull ufc that intercd, and 
 that mult f'lpport and protedl us. For 
 twenty jcraphs therefore we bought a li- 
 berty of going into the temple, and the ho- 
 ly fepulchre, which we intended to do next 
 morning. 
 
 R.'iv,,-r 
 
 Jcrurieni 
 
 Sii.'i.it', 
 %!-»ir ■ f 
 
 Finf- 
 Haft. 
 
 ^%^.li 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 I'/.vy vijit the Hefy Sepulchre: View the Monuments of Antiquity. Dejbription of 
 
 the Sifulchre. 
 
 ON the a if' day of Novmber about 
 lun-rifing, we went into the holy 
 fepulchre, accompanied by almoft all the 
 monks of MainL Sion. Coming to the door 
 of the church, we found Abrahim and a 
 great number of Saratens fitting there, 
 and waiting our coming. After he had 
 taken a note of all our names particularly, 
 he let ojxn the doors of the church, which 
 he had no looncr entred than he immedi- 
 ately (hut them without. All the monks 
 being arrayed in habits of divers colours, 
 had each ot them a torch put into his hand, 
 and began to fing ; and after the Tinging 
 was done, one of them came to ui and be- 
 
 gan to Ihcw and explain the holy places. 
 Firll that of Christ's appearing after 
 his refurreftionj next, Mount Calvary, 
 where he was crucified i the chaps of the 
 earth cauled by the earthquake at nis paHi- 
 on i a part of the jiillar where he was 
 fcourg'd, indol'ed within rails: Chajxls 
 built to prefervc the memory of a great 
 many things i and particularly in that whiili 
 he fliewcd us in Golgotha, was this cpitapli 
 en king Baldwin. 
 
 A'cv Baliiuinus Judas rt///r Maelnbirus, l^l" 
 
 i-.n A 
 
 CVd.ir, 
 
 ii>iiem for.nidabani, aii dona tributu foe- "' * 
 bant 
 
iooKlI. I Chap. 7. 
 
 jin Accmtt of Paleftiiie. 
 
 4-1$ 
 
 Cedar, Egyptus, Dan fc? bomicida Da- 
 mafciis, 
 
 Proh dolor! exiguo hoc ojfa legit ecce fepul- 
 thro. 
 
 At lad we came to the clupel of the 
 holy fepulchre, into which we entered at a 
 little low door not above two cubits high ; 
 the place itlielf not open above, but on 
 the touth fide where the body was brought 
 in, and continually cnlightned with thirty 
 eight lamps. The fi»^ure of the fepulchre 
 without is fquarc ■, at the corners of which 
 there are fix pillars, fo high tliac cliey 
 
 fupnort a fort of cover tli.it is above the Uai'm- 
 root of the chapch above whicii ihc-re is'-^RTi-N 
 a little room, with two rows of pillars, ^^^^|[^ 
 but flJt in, uurabcr, and three cubits in 'ihe'rlfcf 
 rocafure. Above tliefe piJJars tlierc is \ th.- len- 
 littlc gilded arch rtfembling a globe. The pl'- 
 church, in the middle of which the cha- 
 pel of the fepulciirc llands, is open above, 
 fo wide as the ch.ipcl is large, lu tha.c the 
 holy (bpulchre may in a majincr be liiid to 
 be in the open nir. Tliere we Ihiid all 
 night, ort'ering up our devout prayers to 
 God Alnjighty. 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 
 Several Monument! of Antiquity ivit/jout the City. 
 
 o 
 
 Bnii 
 Mm 
 
 Ileltni'i 
 
 N the aa"! of November about fun- 
 riCng came /IbrMmt accompanied 
 with a great number of Mamalucks a(id Sa- 
 racens, and open'd the door, and UlI us 
 come out. We obey'd his order, and 
 went to the monaftcry in Mount Sion where 
 we refrelhetl our fclves: After which we 
 went out without the city to ice the churches 
 and chapels that were dedicated to fevcral 
 faints, or built to perpetuate the menwry 
 of fome notable action. Under the walls 
 of the city and the temple we came to the 
 brook CedroH, which runs thro' the middle 
 of the valley of jfofapbat, and in the fum- 
 mer time is dry, but in the fpring and 
 lent-time is level with its banks. Over 
 this brook there is an arch'd ilone-bridge 
 built by Helena ; and on the other fide of 
 it, near the road that leads to Bethany, is 
 SifuLhre the fepulchre of Jofapbat king of Juda, 
 1/ Joii- from whom the valley as well as thb has 
 its name. The fepulchre is hew'd out of 
 a foiid rock, and has a pyramid atop of it. 
 Hard by it is the fcpulcnrc of the prophet 
 Zacbtviab, a large piece of work, and cut 
 out of the folid rock alfo. We view'd al- 
 0/ Abfi fo the fepulchre of Abfalom, the fon of 
 '"' David \ at which, becaufe he impiouny 
 rebelled againlt his father, travellers, even 
 the Saracens and Mamakcks, throw Hones, 
 curfing both it, and the perfoh that lies 
 buried in it i and you may fee there a 
 great heap of fuch Hones. From thence 
 we went and (itw Gelhfimane, the place 
 where our Saviour in great affe^Mtn prayed, 
 was taken, and bound. After that wc 
 Tmplt of went to vifit the church of the blefled Vir- 
 ihfirpiigtn, that Hands almoft in the mkidle of 
 the valley of Jebojhafhat^ and to which we 
 went down by thirty eight ilcpa. In the 
 middle of the church (lands her fepulchre 
 in»dc of white marble: It is larger than 
 thitof our Lord, ar.i has two cloors op- 
 politc to one another, and her body is 
 
 'i\ 
 
 rhii. 
 
 chviahi 
 
 laid to lie here. From thence wc went up 
 to Mount Olivet, which is direftly oppo-^?""'" 
 fite to Solomon's temple towards the eall.^ *'*' 
 From the top of it there is a vaft profi^eft 
 towards the Dead' Sea, jlrabia, the moun- 
 tains Abarim, Nebo, Pifga^ and feveral 
 other places. 
 
 Coming down that fule that looks to the - ^ 
 Dead Sea, we vifited Bfthpbage ; in which ,^gl, 
 place the guarduin ufes to come from Atount ' 
 Sion, accompanied with the brethren on 
 aSka, every palm-funday i and in this man- 
 ner enter 'yerujUUm, in memory of what 
 Ch r I ST dill tliere ; the Saracens in the Mjnkifi 
 mean while l.mghing and making a fport ^"'' 
 of it. 
 
 We came next to Bethany, anciently a 
 place ot Hrength, but now a forry village, 
 about three miles from Jerufalem, where 
 Lazarus^ tomb is Hill to be fcen, which Ij"ruj'< 
 is in great veneration with the Saracens \ ^'""'" 
 and on the tup of it there is a banner hangs, 
 with Saracen letters and figures painted on 
 it. 
 
 Not far from hence they fliew'd us Si- 
 meon the leper's houfe, which by its ruins C"''/' 'f 
 fecms to have been a large pile of build- f^"Le^r 
 ing. It was built all of Viewed Hone, ' 
 
 and very Hrong, and was encompafled with 
 a wide and deep ditch. 
 
 As we were returning to Jerufalem, we 
 flept afide a little to fee the trunk of a 
 tree, on which, .is they fay, the traitor ^^y'','*!! 
 Judas hana'd himfcif A little way from j, 5'/.,,^^ ■/ 
 thence to tne left hand is his houfe which himjrlf 
 the Jeuis have been careful to fence and 
 build a wall about, for fear the Chriltians 
 Ihould ofter any v'olonce to it \ and h;ird 
 by it is a burial-place of the Ji-ws: and ^''.'"^ 
 gojd reafon that fowls of the fame kind' '"" 
 Ihould fiock together. 
 
 Towards evening we return'd to the nio- 
 nailery, where we relted and rcfrclhed our 
 iH/cs. 
 
 fli \' 
 
 c H .V r. 
 
 .;!:;|jJliiiiil 
 
 
 \ 'A >4\^y\ 
 
 
^i6 
 
 Travels of M. Baumgarten. 
 
 Book II. I Chap. 9. 
 
 CHAP. VIII. 
 
 Relation of feveral Monuments of Antiquity. A firame noay of Bird-catching. 
 Story of a certain Mzromte. An Apojlate Fnadtcin. 
 
 
 m 
 
 ■^i t, 
 
 m 
 
 fi 
 
 Siloah. 
 
 FUU A- 
 celdcma. 
 
 Helena'/ 
 mtlh 
 
 Biritattb- 
 ing. 
 
 Bnutifut 
 got'- 
 
 Solomon' 
 Ttmp.'e. 
 
 ON the 23'' day wc went out again to 
 fee the places mentioned in holy 
 fcripture \ and nrft as we were going down 
 towards the fouth, we came to the pool of 
 Siloah, where Christ rellor'd fight to 
 the blind man, as we read Job. ix. Near 
 to this is the well of that name, where 
 pure and clear water is incellantly boiling 
 up. Above this about the middle of the 
 hill, is the piece of ground call'd Acelda- 
 ma, which was bought with the money 
 that Judas fold his mailer for : The em- 
 prefs Helena built a high wall about it, 
 and covered it above, leaving only nine 
 holes through which die light might come 
 in, and dead bodies might be let down ; it 
 is feventy three foot long, and fifty broad. 
 A little to the eaft from hence wc entered 
 certain large caves, where they fay the a- 
 pofiles hid themfelves during our Saviour's 
 paflion. There we had occafion to fee a 
 way of catching birds which we had never 
 feen before, for they did not catch them 
 with a bait as they do with us, but with 
 water pour'd out upon a rock ; for this is 
 a very dry country, and the poor birds 
 when they are flying in the air, ready to 
 drop down for thirft, feeing the water mine 
 (o clear by the bright beams of the fun, 
 fly ftraight down to it, and before they 
 are aware are caught fall in the gins. By 
 that time we had feen this fport it was 
 time to eat fomething, and fo we went to 
 Siott and din'd \ and after dinner went to 
 the gate of the temple that is call'd beau- 
 tiful, where Peter as we read A£ls iii. cured 
 the man that had been lame from his mo- 
 ther's womb. Afterwards having a mind 
 to view Solomon's temple more narrowly, 
 we were violently hindred by the threaten- 
 ing Saracens, and pulh'd back again after 
 we were half up the ftairs of that gate. As 
 much as we could obferve, both here and 
 from other places, this temple is not very 
 large, it being not half fo big as the anci- 
 ent and true temple was. As to its figure, 
 it has twelve fides ; it is covered with lead, 
 and above the middle of its roof there is 
 J, dome, on the top of which there is a 
 crefcent, which the Jaraf^w ufually place, 
 either at tiie doors or on the top of their 
 mofques j and within it, as we were told, 
 th' re arc two thoufand lamps condantly 
 burning. There is a large Iquare about 
 tliis temple, about a bow-lliot broad, all 
 laiil with white marble, which gives a great 
 deal of fplendour and magnificence to the 
 temple ; for it refledts lie rays of the fun 
 
 fo bright and thick, that the beholders can 
 no more look on it than they can on the 
 fun itfelfi and the whitenefs, fmoothnefs 
 and cleannels of it, contribute much to 
 that. This temple is in fo great venerati- hgrat 
 on among the Saracens, that tne Sultan docs "«r,(/,;5 
 not thinlk it beneath him to ftile himfelf ^"""f' 
 the high prieft and proteSor of it, and "'"' 
 they call it the holy faniiuary. It was firft 
 built by Solomon in mount Moria, but was 
 afterwards feveral times deftroyed by the 
 calamities of war, and again rebuilt through 
 the pious difpofition of feveral kings, and 
 the liberality of the people ; but now nei- 
 ther Jew nor Cbrijlian muft fet their foot 
 within it If any of thefe are catch'd in it, 
 he mud prefently either abjure his religion, 
 or be cut afunder in the middle -, which, as 
 we were told, was the hard fate of a poor 
 Chriftian, ofthcfeft of the Maronites, i-Aiir,,/ 
 bout half a year before. He had gone in "j^'""- 
 to view the temple in the habit of a Sara- "'"■ 
 cen, but was unhappily defcover'd to be a 
 Cbrijlian •■ and biing threatened with pre- 
 fent death, turn'd Mahometan: but not 
 long after, his confcience checking him 
 for what he had done, he immediately re- 
 canted. Upon which he was brought be- 
 fore the church of the holy fepulchre, and 
 cut in two in the middle. For all this he 
 lived three hours, arguing for the ex- 
 cellency of the Chriftian religion, and 
 expofing the folly and fiiperttition of the 
 Saracens, and at lafl: gave up his fpirit to 
 him for wliofe (like he had fuft'er'd. 
 
 About that time a certain monk of the /Francii. 
 fociety of the Francifcans that lived in """/'• 
 Mount Sion, deluded fome way or other by^'"' 
 the wiles of the devil, voluntarily .ibjur'd 
 his religion. We had feen him before this 
 time in Ca(ro,paOing for a Mamaluck, and 
 lalk'd with him about apoftacy, but could 
 not prevail with him. Near to this tem- 
 ple, towards MauM Sion, there is along 
 and high-roof'd church cover'd with lead, 
 which fome time had been call'd Solomon's Solomon', 
 porch or gallery, or the houfe of the foreft ofP''^'''- 
 Libanus, becaufe Solomon ufed to difcourie 
 and give judgment in it, and becaufe it 
 was built of timber brought from the fbrert 
 of Libanus. While the Chriftians were 
 matters oijerufalem, it was dedicated to 
 the blefled Virgin \ and they fay now t'-'c 
 are eight hundred lamps conftantly burn- 
 ing in it, and it is now much larger than 
 the temple of .So/»wo«. We were credibly 
 infoim'd by one who accompanied us as ^","- '.' 
 fir as Dumafcuf, tli.u within the prccind ^r'.ir.i 
 
 ol ' ' 
 
11: ■" 
 
 ooK II. I Chap. p. 
 
 An Accmtt of Paleftinc. 
 
 417 
 
 iia/Wc^of this temple and Solomon's, there were 
 fir magnificent and coftly buildings, f6 large, 
 
 «"' 
 
 mti- 
 
 that feveral thoufands of men might oe 
 conveniently lodg'd within them? and a 
 great number of pillars, difpofed in a won- 
 derful order, fo that both thefe temples 
 with the courts ftood upon them. Next 
 
 we faw, for the payment of a little money, Baum- , 
 the houfes of F'tlate and Herod; the latter gaRtbi* 
 of which ftill retains its regularity, and's^J^T^ 
 built of marble of fcveral colours i but the pii,te o»i 
 Saracens have made a (table of the other, of Herod. 
 After this we went to the monilftry to 
 refrefli and reft our felves all night. 
 
 C HAP. IX. 
 
 'tbr^ enter the "temple the fecond time. The feveral SeSfs that are in if. 
 Their Religions and Cuflomi. 
 
 O' 
 
 ^N the 24«'» day about fun-fet, we car- 
 
 _ ricd certain monks along with us, 
 
 and entered the church the fecond time, vi- 
 
 fiting all the places that had been formerly 
 
 dcfcrib'd to us. In the quire of the Greeks 
 
 they Ihew'd us a place, over which there 
 
 was a ftonc about a cubit broad, which 
 
 ff./ (intir they faid was the center of the habitable 
 
 ,/ ihi earth ; alluding in a literal fenfe to that 
 
 urib. faying of David, Pfal. Ixxiv. God is our 
 
 King for ever ; he bath wrotight falvation in 
 
 the mtdft of ibt earth. 
 
 We ftaid there full three days, that «e 
 might thoroughly learn the ftrufture and 
 form of the temple, and every thing in it, 
 and inform oi'r felves of the feveral forts 
 of Chriftians that were in it, and of their 
 different conflitutions and cuftoms. It is 
 fery well worth ones while to obferve the 
 S1.I1 i» g'^^ variety of fefts that are in this tem- 
 ]ii imf!'- fie, to hear fo many different languages, 
 voices, mufick •, to fee how they differ in 
 their rites and ceremonies, their habits and 
 manners j and yet to fee them, however dif- 
 fering in other things, all believe in, praife 
 and acknowledge the fame Lord Jesl's 
 Christ. Among all this variety of fefts, 
 the principal of them are the Latins and 
 Francifcans; fccondly, the Greeks; thirdly, 
 the Syrians ; fourthly, the Georgites ; fifthly, 
 the Jacobites ; fixthly, the Indians or /ibaf- 
 Jinsi and leventhly, the Armenians. Of 
 every one of whom we (hall fpeak briefly. 
 The Francifcans, who call themlelves alfo 
 Minorites, are appointed by their fuperiors, 
 and fent into the holy city, but not before 
 they have been three years in Crete ; and 
 if any of them happens to die, another is 
 f,j„ci(-. fent in his room. Tliey have their food 
 nmahrt and raiment thro' the bounty and charity 
 •/%•"■' of ftrangcrs that come there, but they owe 
 molt to the liberality of the Venetians. It is 
 faid, that every vcHel bearing fail, that 
 comes into tlic port oi Candy, pays a ducat 
 of gold i and this fum (which is certainly 
 very great) the Venetians pay to the friers 
 that live there, who remit it to thofe of 
 their order at Jerufalem, cither in money 
 or by bill, or in fuch things as they (land 
 ill need of; and many other great men arc 
 very liheial in thtir gifts to them. While 
 Vol. I. 
 
 we were there, Lewis king of Franee fent *''* '"i' 
 them live hundred ducats by one who had ^'"'' 
 travelled with us. They have a monaftry 
 at Jerufalem in mount Sion, in which, for 
 the moll part, twenty of them live : and 
 hard by thefe there is a little monaftry 
 where five or fix of their order live monks, 
 and are maintain'd by the provifions of the 
 monaftry of Sion. In Bethlehem they have a 
 monaftry, in which there are five friers, 
 whofe bufinefs is to keep the manger. Be- 
 fides thefe, in the church of the holy fe- 
 pulchre they have two, one a prieft, the 
 other a kick, who are fent every month 
 to attend there, and are chang'd in their 
 turns i and their bufinefs is to guard the 
 fepulchre, to keep it clean, and to look 
 after the lamps. 
 
 They have under their care feveral cha- 
 pels, and altars, in mount Calvary, the val- 
 ley of Jehoffjuphat, and Bethany ; all which' 
 they look after with the greatelt care, and 
 at a vaft charge. They are oblig'd to per- 
 form their malTcs and their other offices be- 
 fore daylight for fe.r of the Saracens ; and 
 all the reft of the day they wander up and 
 down, fometimes to the holy fepulchre, 
 fometimes to mount 0/iw/, or to the valky 
 of JehoJIiaphat, or to Bethany ; fometimes 
 to Bethlehem , or the hilly country of Ju- 
 dea, the defcrt of John, &cc. and are very 
 often opprefTcd, fometimes by the Sar(ic< ns, 
 fometimes by the Jews, and oftentimes e- 
 ven by Cbrijlians. For bcfidcs that they 
 are obliged to give tiie Saracens a good 
 fharc of their provifions whenfoever they 
 alk it, and :o pay a yearly tribute to the 
 governor of JeruJ.dem, they pay alio to 
 the fultan himfelf, as wc were toKl, a thou- 
 fand ducats. And yet for an this, they 
 are every hour, nay every moment, in 
 danger of their lives. They flicw great 
 humanity and hofpitality to llrangcrs-, they 
 give them their advice, tlu-y faithfully tell 
 them what they ought to do, and what 
 tliey ought to avoid and forbear, but ftill 
 the holy penny mull not be forirot. 
 
 The Greeks are of the primitive church, Greek 
 rather enemies than fubjcft to the fee of"'"*'*"" 
 Rome, and have no regard to the pop: or '''* f'l"' 
 his ccclefiaftical CLnluics. Their cltigy- 
 ■i I' men 
 
 • ■.'.,1';: a 
 
 ■111 
 
 
 
 1!P 
 If '; 
 
 11- 
 
 r?: 
 
 lit* '■.tr''''! ikTil 
 
 ■ . iil.-'l'-'^-.'j ;»V' 
 
 
 m 
 
4i8 
 
 Travels of M. Baumgarten. 
 
 Book II. I Chap, k 
 
 y'*' 
 
 mr 
 
 Bai'm- nicn m.irryj they wear long beards, and 
 tAKii-N till one has a beard he can't be a prieft. 
 ^' ^'' Thiy never ahltain from fleth on faturday, 
 except on Eajltr-cve, and tht-n they fau. 
 They cake the communion in leaven'd-brcad, 
 and do not mix the wi e with water. They 
 Ccntfmpt piy no refpcd tn the fiicr.imtnt that iscon- 
 ofti.e p'<- ll'LTated by the FruHcifians ; nor will tiiey 
 ftjhpriijJs fiiiiiT them to celcbr.ite it in thole places 
 where tliey are concerned, no more than if 
 thty were excommunicated ; and it tiiat 
 fliould at any time happen upon an extra- 
 ordinary occdion, they prt-ll-ntly wafliitas 
 if it wa.'. |)olluted by their lacrifice. Amon" 
 ill the Enftern Chriltians they hate thole 
 molt who live in fubjedion to the pope, 
 and in a common proverb call them Latin 
 digs. They have a quire in the church of 
 the holy lepulchre, where taey perform di- 
 vine fervice after their own manner. They 
 hav^ alfo a place in Calvar-j where our 
 LoR D was crucified ; and without the church 
 a little chapel dedicated to all angels, all 
 which they carefully watch and illuminate 
 with lamps 
 77y Syrian ^^'^ Sy'iam are thofe who live in the 
 mor.ki. province ot Syia, under themiferable yoke 
 of the S. racem, and are a cowardly, light, 
 and tre.icherous fort of people. They in- 
 ior:n : gainft the Chriftiar.s to the Saracens, 
 and live much after the manner of the lat- 
 ter, but their doiflrine and ceremonies are 
 the Hime with thofe of the Greeks. In the 
 church of the holy fepulciire they have the 
 chapel of S. Helena. In their private af- 
 fairs they ufe tiie Saracen language, but the 
 Greek in their divine lervice. 
 
 The Gecrgians are a people of the Eajl, 
 a very llout and warlike nation, fo called 
 from one C e(,rfe a laint, whom they own 
 as their patron and proicdor, paying him 
 moll profound reverence. They fay, their 
 dominions reach as far as the Cajjian moun- 
 tains. This jKople, though encompaffed 
 round with Saracens, flanti in awe ot none, 
 but are dreaded by their neighbours ; and 
 as often as they have a mind to go to Jertt- 
 Jalem, they always march in order ot bat- 
 tle, with flying colours, p.iying no toll or 
 tribute, and fo enter the city. The wo- 
 men of quality do ufe and wear arms after 
 the manner of the Amazons. They agree 
 with the Greek church in all the material 
 points of taith. The men never cut their 
 hair off, nor fliave their beards. Their 
 clergy wear round caps, the laicks four- 
 fquare ones. In the temple they have a 
 chapel of the invention ot the holy crofs ; 
 and they have the fame too upon mount 
 Calvary, and in feveral other places. They 
 fay mats in che Greek tongue, but in all 
 other allairs they fpeai; the language ol tiie 
 Saracens. 
 'The JJco- 'iin; Jacobines are a people of A/ia , a 
 
 The Geor- 
 gians (J 
 tciirlikt 
 fetfU. 
 
 great part whereof they do inhabit, but a 
 far greater portion of Aitbiopia, as fiir as 
 the upper India, infomuch that they are 
 faid to have in their polTcflion forty king- 
 doms. They were firft converted to the 
 Chriftian faith by Sl A/d;//?'«t» thcapoftle, 
 afterwards reduced into error by one Jacob 
 an arch-heretick, of whom they took their 
 name. They have crofles in their foreheads 
 burnt with a hot iron, for the love (as they 
 fay) they bear to the crofs, and alto to di- 
 ftinguilhthem from Saracens. They confefs 
 their fins tc God only, and that fecretly, 
 for their cuftom is to burn frankinccnfe ; 
 and Tiying their prayers, they believe their 
 petitions afcend to heaven as the fmoke 
 does, and by that means they Ihall be pur- 
 ged from the guilt of their fins. They 
 adminilter the facrament to fucking chil- 
 dren, and circumcife them after the manner 
 of the Saracens. They have a chapel in the 
 temple near the fepulchre of our Saviour, 
 and the place where Christ's body was 
 cmbalm'd after he <^as let down from the 
 crofs. They fpeak a language of their 
 own. 
 
 The Indians, or Ahafftns , are a people Wdndiij 
 under the government of that powerful ■"■ **"!"'' 
 and great monarch, whom we call Prtfitr"'"' 
 John. This nation was converted to Chri- 
 Ifianity by the apollle St. Thomas. The In- 
 dians of this country are very black, re- 
 fembling much the JEtbiopians. They go 
 frequently on pilgrimages to vifit the holy 
 places. Both men and women have their 
 heads cover'd with blue. They wear co- 
 lour'd clothes, and ftrip'd. In their beha- 
 viour they are very humble, and go bare- 
 foot. They circumcife their children, and 
 with a hot iron imprint the fign of the crofs 
 on their foreheads, and fometimes on their 
 nofes or cheeks, believing that this fiery 
 baptifm doth expiate original fin. They 
 adminifter the facrament in both kinds, as 
 well to children as to thofe of riper age. 
 On their feflival folemnities (namely £ay?fr) 
 both men and women meet together, and 
 with wild and ridiculous fongs and noife, 
 fpend whole nights. They begin their 
 dancing with clapping of hands, and many 
 together dance round in a ring -, and (o 
 violent and cxcefTively tranfported are they 
 on thcfe occalions, that tome of them 
 drop down dead upon the fpot, and many 
 get an incurable lamenefs by it frequently. 
 They have their chapel too in the temple, 
 and here and there an altar. They ufe the 
 letters and fpeak the language of their 
 own country, but undertland the language 
 of the Saracens too. 
 
 'Jhe Armenians come out of the country Armsnn > 
 o^ Armenia, whence they have their name."" ■ 
 They have a bifhop, whom they ftilecatho- 
 lick, to whom tiiey yieKl [\v\t\ obedience 
 4 and 
 
ooK II I Chap. lo, If. At y^ccount of Fsikik'me. 
 
 4ip 
 
 and profound reverence ; they arc enemies 
 
 to tlie Grecians. They obferve Lent, but 
 
 ^ "11 it more ftridlly than do thofe of the 
 
 church of Rome ; for they do not only 
 
 abdain from flefli all the time, but alio 
 
 from eggs, cheefe, milk, oil, iilh and wine. 
 
 To fupport nature, they eat fruit, fpoon- 
 
 meat or gruel, and that no ofcner than ne- 
 
 ccflity urges them to it. 
 
 mi't '/ Tiicy have commonly a bilhop at Jeru- 
 
 :' ^"'"' Jaiem ■, who wears two locks of his hair 
 
 """'■ (Jangling down over his ftioulders, the reft 
 
 of his head is fliaved. Their habitati >n is 
 
 in the upper part of the temple ne?.r that 
 
 of the Indians ; and, as they Ay, they had BavM' 
 once mount Calvary, but the king of the f^,"^' 
 Georgiavs gave the iiiltan fo many rich gifts, *^'»^«^ 
 that he delignedly depriv'd die Armenians 
 of mount Caivary, and gave it to the Geor- 
 gians. They have alfo the noble and ftately 
 church of St. James Major, built in the 
 very fame place where the blefled aportlr 
 was beheaded by Herod. 
 
 All the laymen among the Armenians c\it 
 their hair in the form of a crofs. They 
 fpeak the language of their own country, 
 and write with their own letters too. 
 
 .,ji. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 Other Monuments of jintiquity, and concerning the Situation and Name of 
 < ..-• ^. . licthlehem. 
 
 O 
 
 N the 28*'' day in the morning we 
 went out of the temple, and walked 
 to mount Sion to refrefli our fclvcs -, which 
 when we had done, we march'd on with 
 the monks our guides to the mountains of 
 iiiiri tf'Jvita: and having fecn the defcrt oVJohn 
 Iciln B>p- Baj>tili, we entered a cave to quench our 
 '"' thirft with the water of a very clear fpring 
 which bubbled up at the very mouth of 
 the cave. This cave is in a hollow rock ; 
 'tis a hard matter to determine whether 'ris 
 artificial or natural, having one of the rinefl 
 profpefls in the world towards the hills and 
 valleys round about it. From this place 
 we went fouthward, where we encounter'd 
 with a very high and fteep mountain; which 
 when we had conquer'd, we march'd down 
 .^jl the hill next to the well where Philip bap- 
 J„t the tiz'd the eunuch of Candace queen of the 
 nmh Ethiopians, as 'tis in the eighth chapter of 
 t)^cAbs of the apoftles. At this place upon 
 a high hill may be feen the ruins of the 
 city Ziktag, which king Achifl) gave David 
 to dwell in when he fled to him, iSam. xxvii. 
 Then we arriv'd at an olive-yard, above 
 which, to the right hand, we faw the vil- 
 lage Bezech, formerly a caftle, here grew 
 the beft wines in all that country. Here 
 it was, as it is recorded Judg. i. that Je- 
 
 
 Bticch. 
 
 huda , general of the Ifraelites , flew teii 
 thoufand men, and took king Adonibetfcb 
 prilbner, and ordcr'd his fingers and toes 
 to be cut oft". This Adonibezech had under Adonibe- 
 his table feventy kings, whofe fingers and "'^' 
 toes he made to be cut off, and forced them 
 to gather up the fcraps and crums that fell 
 from his table. 
 
 From hence, the fun wearing low, we Sitiiaiim 
 made tlic beft of our way to Bethlehem, «/ Bethe* 
 where we arriv'd jull .is it grew dark; wc *'*'"■ 
 ftaid there all that night with our forefai ' 
 guides. This was the city of David of 
 old, now 'tis afmall inconfiJerablc village, 
 fix miles from Jeriifalem, on the fouth-fide 
 of ii, by the way which leads into Hebron, 
 It is fituated on a high but narrow hill, ly- 
 ing in length from call: to weft, and hav- 
 ing its entrance on the eaft part : this was 
 antiently call'd Effrata, but after, for the 
 great plenty of corn in it, called Bethlehem, 
 i. e. the houfe of bread. But according to 
 tile propriety of the Saracen language it is 
 called the Houfe of fleflj ; for betb with 
 them fignifies houfe, and lahem flefti: and 
 this not without reafon, becaufe here the 
 IVord was made flejh. From hence on the 
 Lift day of November we returned to Jeru- 
 Jalem. 
 
 CHAP. XI. 
 
 Climbing up the Mountain Quarcntana. Jericho, its Fruitfulnfs, Situation, 
 
 and Extent. 
 
 .vlrniv 
 
 THE firft day of December we ftaid in 
 the nionaftry to furnifh ourfelves with 
 fonic neccflTirics. But the next morning, 
 having rifen two hours before fun-rifing, 
 wc marched towards "Jordan. A Saracen 
 young man, with one fcrvant, was both 
 a guide and guard to us. The firft place 
 we tame to was Bethany ; and having palfed 
 it, we came next to a fountain, called The 
 
 fountain of the fun. Having there watered Fountain 
 our mules, we went on our journey eight "/'*'/•"• 
 miles further, until we came to the ruins 
 of Adymon, wiiich was on the confines ofAdjrmon. 
 Juda and Benjamin. Having afterwards 
 taken fome refrcfliment at the fountain of f,ii,B/j/» 
 Elijha, and tied our mules to the trees, weo/Eliiln. 
 marciied up the mountain ^larentana. Tiie 
 fun flionc extremely hot , and annoyed us 
 
 very 
 
 1, ' 
 
 i' '■■ 
 
 ■ i 
 
 
 '^:. 
 
 
 •K.^,) 
 
 yt^^r] 
 
 1.1I4 
 
 MMm 
 
 .'K 
 
1 ■ M t 
 
 ] . 1 ;'■ !, 
 
 
 4.20 
 
 Travels of M. Baumgarten. 
 
 Book II. I Chap. 12, 
 
 
 ;'l;i-i 
 
 PAtiu- very much ai we drove to get up. For fo 
 GARTiiN it was, that when we crept upon the fmall 
 ''^''^^'^ ftones that lay loofe and fcuttred up and 
 down in heaps before we could arrive at 
 any place to fix upon, down we tumbled, 
 Aont'S and all. With many fuch falls there 
 was i'carce any part of our bodies but was 
 mauled mod miferably with the roughnefs 
 of the ftones. But beCaufe we thought it 
 dilTionourable to be defeated by this moun- 
 tain, after we had mafter'd Mareb and Si- 
 nai, higher and more inaccelTibie moun- 
 tains by far than this, we pluck'd up our 
 courage, -^d went on rcfoluteiy till we h.id 
 gain'd the middle of the mountain ; and 
 nere the remaining part appearing ftill 
 more fteep and unconquerable, fixteen of 
 the monks that were our fellow-rravellers 
 defcrted us. Three of the I-iftieft of them 
 (luck to us. the reft going back to the 
 mules were fain to flay till we returned. 
 And fo fix of us by the help of God, with 
 much ado, at lail got up to the top of the 
 mounuin, and there being entertained 
 with a fine cool air, we were much re- 
 frefhed and comforted. On this mountain 
 they fay it was that our Saviour failed, 
 and was tempted of Satan. From hence 
 we faw the ruins of a great many cities 
 and places -, particularly Galgaia towards 
 theeaft, where the children ofjfrrul pitch'd 
 their tents, and were circumciled after they 
 mfTed the river Jordan, Jojh v. We faw 
 fikewife the ruins of Haj and Bethel, and 
 of other cities. And then when we had 
 dcfcended or rather tumbled down from 
 this mountain 9tfarentana, we came to our 
 company. Having taken fomc refrelh- 
 ment, we went on to Jericho, thiough 
 tfenjlnui places where grew fundry forts of trees, 
 /'■","' '/ I'ome whereof were full of ripe fruit: fome 
 jcric o. ^j- ^^^ company taken with their beauty, 
 pluckt a few of them, and found nothing 
 In them but dry afties, and a fort of wet 
 or moift embers. We faw in that place, 
 how ftrangely nature feetns to ad contrary 
 to her own felfj for here one might fee 
 trees laden with ripe fruit, there other 
 trees juft beginning to blolTom only, in 
 another j.lace you might fee other trees 
 with the blofToms fallen off and budding. 
 From one end of this picafant foreft to 
 the other, the fountain of IJili/teus gently 
 gliding under the trees, affords nouriftiment 
 to all that the earth produces, and the cle- 
 mency of the air doth cherifli them. After 
 this we came ftraigkt to Jericho, and being 
 received into the houfe of Zaebeus, there 
 wc ftaid all night. This is the only houfe 
 that is left of chat once great and famous 
 city ; it is built fquare, of hewn ftone, 
 having on every cornert fmall turret, with- 
 out ever a roof to keep out fun or rain. 
 
 Oalgila. 
 
 Hay and 
 Bethel. 
 
 Elifha'i 
 
 Kill. 
 
 htujt. 
 
 There are round about, about a dozen of 
 fmall cottages, if I may properly call them 
 fo ■, for nothing of building is to be feen 
 in them, being only fenced in with tall 
 hedges of thorns, having within a large 
 place for cattel to fland and be 0iut up 
 in. But in the middle they have huts or 
 tents, where men ufed to fhelter themfclves 
 and goods from the inclemency of the fun 
 and Min. 
 
 Jericho is fituated in the middlcof a great ^'"/m 
 valley lying towards the Dead-Sea, firft •/J"'^'" 
 overthrown by Jcjhua; in the room of 
 which he built another, Oza of Bethel, of 
 the tribe of Epbt.»m, which our Saviour 
 honoured with his preaching there. But 
 tliis too, at the time the Romans befieged 
 Jerujakm, through the treachery of fome 
 of its inhabitants, was taken anddeftroyed. 
 Inftead whereof a third olfo was rebuilt, 
 but that too was quite deftroyed, and 
 fcarce a memorial of it left at this day. 
 It flood very pleafantly in the middle of a 
 plain, which lies between the mountains 
 northward, and the Dead-Sea on the fouth 
 pan. This plain (as Jofepbus witnefleth in "^f .»'<■- 
 his fifth book of the Jeuri/hv/ar, cap. 8.) is '/J"'ti'«. 
 two hundred and thirty furlongs in length, 
 and in breadth a hundred furlongs, and 
 the river Jordan divides it in the middle. 
 It was famous of old for having the creat- 
 «fl number of beft planted gardens in the 
 whole world j for the palm-trees that grew lufnt'. 
 theie, produced many and feveral forts of 
 fruit, which trodden or preft, yielded a- 
 bundance of honey, not much inferior to 
 rea' honey ; tho' it<>lf too was the great 
 nurfery and ftore-place of honey. It was 
 very fruitfL.1 too of balm once, which of all 
 fruits is the mofl precious ...J valuable. 
 Hence it was thMCleopatra queen of Mgypt, 
 relying upon the power and friendlhip of 
 Mark Anthony, in contempt of mighty He- 
 rod tranfplanted an orchard of palm-trees 
 to Cair. Jofephus doth fo highly ex'"' this 
 country, that he fticks nor to juftify him 
 who call«d this place the Plain of God, 
 becaufe here grew the bell of things, and 
 in greateft plenty too. And fo pronigious Exulltm, 
 is the increafe it yields of all other forts o/(i<>:. 
 of fruits, that no place in the univerfe is 
 comparable to it ; and fuch is the clemency 
 of the air here, that when it fnows in the 
 reft of Judea, the inhabitants of this place 
 are clad in linen only. It is q& o{ Jcrufa- 
 lem a hundred and feventy furlongs, and 
 diftant from Jordan fixty furlongs. Between 
 Jerufalem and Jericho is a ftony deferi and 
 wildernels, xa Jordan and the lake ^i<j/- 
 tides, i. e. the Dead-Sea, tlio' the ground 
 lies lower, yet 'tis as barren and unculti- 
 vated as the other. So much of Jericha 
 and its plain. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
iooKlI. I Chap. 12,13. An Account o/Paleftine. 
 
 421 
 
 CHAP. XII. 
 
 tkc Monuments of Sodom'i PuniJIment. The Dead-Sea, The City Scgor. Pillar 
 of Salt. Place where Christ was Baptized. Jordan. 
 
 ; 11/ »/ 
 S.Join- 
 
 ON tlie third day, ha\i..g follow'd our 
 guides, we arrived at the Dead-Sea. 
 In our journey thither we had a view of 
 that frightful and horrid place, where God 
 did fo fignally pour down his vengeance 
 upon the Sodomites. The land lying round 
 about is full of pits, cover'd over with 
 afhes that feem newly call up there : it 
 fcarcely ever produceth any thing green, 
 but ever looks black, and as it were fcorch'd 
 and bladed with lightning. It is full of 
 pits and holes, into which our mules 
 ltumbling,and throwing usupon the ground, 
 gave us occafion, fometimes of laughing, 
 and fometimes of compafTionating the poor 
 creatures. It had rain'd for a long time 
 when we were there, and by this means 
 tiie earth was grown foft and fpongy, fo 
 that if any chanc'd to fall, the ground giv- 
 ing way, immediately recciv'd, and as it 
 were hugg'd him in its bofom, being cover'd 
 above with the clammy tough earth i one 
 had much ado to get up again. Short- 
 Dci(!-Sm- ly after we came to the Dead Sea; and 
 there having fecured our mules by fallen- 
 ing them to fome buflies that grew there, 
 we advanced to the fliore. The fuffocating 
 (link, the melancholy and hellifh afpeft of 
 this place, the (hore full of reeds and rot- 
 ten trees, the unwholtfome faltnefs and 
 binding quality of the water, which is bit- 
 ter as gall, reprefented to our eyes the 
 dreadful vengeance of an offended and an- 
 gry God. 
 
 The clouds and fogs that continually 
 hang over it, hinder'd us from having a 
 fuller view of this poifonous lake. He tiiat 
 would have a larger account of it may con- 
 fult Jofephus, lib. I. of the Jewift) war, 
 cap. 8. or Strabo in the fixteenth book of 
 his geography. 
 
 Near the Dead-Sea to the right hand of 
 Segor. it lies the city Segor , a defolate and me- 
 
 lancholy place like the reft. This is :. that Bahm- 
 Lot prayed for. Gen. xix. and into which P^^^Jj 
 he entei'd as the fun went down. Here alio, ^^ 
 not far from the town, is to be fcen to this 
 day, the pillar of fait, into whicii Lol'i 
 wife was turned for her difobedience, and 
 not regarding the threatning of the Al- 
 mighty, as Mofes witnefleth in the place 
 aforefaid. 
 
 After this, leaving behind us the rjins 
 of the monallry of St. Hierom, where they 
 fay this great man lived, we came ftrait to 
 the llreams of Jordan, and to the place 
 where our Saviour is fiid to have been bap- '*'''"■'' "/ 
 tized of John; and not far from this is ^"",'," ' 
 the place where the children of Ifrael paf- 
 fed over upon dry ground. In our paftage 
 we drank of the water, fprinkling our fa- 
 ces, hands, head and feet with it, and carried 
 with us fome of it in a vefTel to our own 
 country without being corrupted. 
 
 Befides other encomiums of this river, 
 it is remarkable for having been of old 
 the boundary that feparated the faithful 
 Jews from infidels ; after many windings 
 and turnings, it falleth into tiie DeadSea 
 near Jericho, and there endeth. Concerning 
 the origin of it, the common opinion is, '"'!'' "''V- 
 -hat it arifes under mount Libanus, from jj„_ •'"' 
 two fountains, one called Jor, and the ether 
 Dan. Jofephus will have it otherwife in his 
 book of the wars of the Jews, lib. III. 
 cap. 30. whom, if you pleafe, you may 
 confult. *Tis renowned for miracles: here 
 Naaman the Syrian wafhed off his leprofy, 
 iron fwam, and would not fink here. To 
 Elias and Elijha it afforded a miracle in te- 
 flimonyof their being prophets fent of God. 
 It is mofl efpecially renowned, to conclude, 
 for the moft evident manifcftation of the 
 facred and undivided Trinity in the bap- 
 tifm of our Saviour Christ, Luk. iii. And 
 fo much of Jordan. 
 
 CHAP, XIII. 
 
 They enter the Temple a third time, and oftner. Robbers taken and executed bv 
 the Govemir o/^ Jerufalcm, They keep their Chrittmai in Bethlehem. The 
 Religious R>.es of the Se^aries there. 
 
 IN the mean while the time drew near 
 to vifit the temple of the holy fepulchre 
 a third time. And therefore coming to 
 Jerufalem, we went to Abrabim to claim 
 our right ^ for when we gave him the 
 twenty ferapb:, it was on condition we 
 fliuuld have the liberty of feeing it once 
 mere. He deni'd it, and put us off till an- 
 
 VOL. I. 
 
 , briiiii 
 
 Other time. When that time was come, 
 he again would put us off longer. We were Tb; viiU- 
 refolvtd to Lear with him no longer, and»v"/ A- 
 told him we would complain of him to the 
 governor. When he found us lo be in 
 earnefl with him, he fwore by his head^the 
 ulual oatli of his country) that if we would 
 but give him one feraph more, he would 
 5Ct not 
 
 '■'■ ■'■;Ra 'f.B.I 
 
 
 ■.'■'f' 
 
 
 ,i'l: 
 
 '' ilT' t fi ■■"I 
 
42 a 
 
 Travels of M. Baumgartetl. 
 
 Book 1|. I Chap. 14^ 
 
 Baum- not flop us one moment longer. Wc 
 GARTKN would not ftand with mm, and lb we en- 
 ^^^'y^ ter'd the temple a third time ; yea, and 
 the fourth and fifth time too, which is not 
 cuftomary for ftrangers, paying Abrahim 
 no more than three maydins a head. A 
 certain Italian merchant had made a jour- 
 ney from Damafcui to vifu the Holy Land, 
 yibrahim had chous'd this fame fpark of a 
 round fum •, we came to the door with him 
 twice, and having twice paid our fees wc 
 were let in. We view'd all the places we 
 mention'd before fcverally , and fo pre- 
 
 Eared in eight days time to be gone. Wc 
 ad hired a mule-driver to carry us and 
 our goods to Damajius i but becaufe his 
 mules were not yet come back« that he had 
 fent to Barulhus, we were obliged to tarry 
 fome days longer. 
 Rsiifn On the 20''' of December, the gover- 
 •■"git- nor of JerufaUm, who is the fultan's vice- 
 gerent there, had apprehended twenty 
 eight robbers who had been very troublc- 
 fome to that country with theirdepredations. 
 He enter'd Jerufalem in triumph, caufing 
 the heads of the robbers to be carry'd 
 before him fixed on the points of long 
 pikes. 
 Emmjus. On the 21^' we came to Emmaus, :i Sa- 
 racen being our guide ; we faw nothing 
 here remarkable but rubbilh, and caves 
 full of bats. 
 On the zyi" day, being Cbriftmas eve, 
 Reiiirn to ^^^ mules being ftill at Barulhui, we went 
 Bcthlc- to Bethlehem in company of our monks, 
 hem. and were prefent at the vcfpers of the friars, 
 giving our humble and hearty thanks to 
 our Lord, who by his birth had freed 
 us from the power of the devil. In the mean 
 time we were furprized with a (Irange tune- 
 lefs and tumultuous noife and (houting, the 
 noifeof trumpets, and loud finging and howl- 
 
 ing in a diftradtcd and frightfu' manner i 
 which was raifed it feems by the Grecians, 
 Syrians, Georgians, Armenians, Indians, 
 and the other feiftaries of the eaftern Cliri- 
 ilians, before mention'd : F.very nation 
 praifing Goo in their own manner, fome 
 with hymns and fongs, otiiers with found- 
 ing of trumpets, and playing on cymbals \ 
 fome adoring, with frankmcenfe, oint- 
 ments, coftly and odoriferous fpices, do 
 anoint the holy places, and fed them 
 with their hands, and kifs them. More- 
 over the women too, in an apartment by 
 thcmfelves, dance round in a ring to the 
 timbrel ; and with clapping their hands, 
 and wheeling about from one part of thi 
 temple to another, do violently llrain their 
 bodies, ome of the ladies far exceeded 
 the reft both in beauty and drefs; thefe 
 having a timbrel in their hands, brought to 
 our remembrance the filler of Aaron, Ex- 
 od. XV. and whatfhe did with the daughters 
 of IJrael, when Pbaroah was drowned. 
 
 On Cbriftmas day we faw there the Gre- 
 cians and Syrians baptizing their children, 
 not new-born infants as is cuftomary with 
 us, but children of one and two years old, 
 keeping them on purpofe till this feftival. 
 Having here refrelhed our felves, we re- 
 turn'd to JerufaUm. And here having 
 from the time we firft entred, tarried 
 above a month, wc frequently furveycd 
 the fituation of it, and inform'd our felves, 
 as far as money or woro. :ould prevail, 
 of all the particularities of it. On the rai- 
 ny days we fpent the time in reading and 
 fearching the library of the monaftry. 
 Having had all thefe opportunities, 1 
 thought it would not be amils to give fome 
 account of the fituation, prefent ftate, 
 and various fortune of this renowned city. 
 
 •-^litiflmii. 
 
 Grcciim 
 
 liin It ibi 
 tiling if 
 Jcruiiitm. 
 
 1} 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 
 An Hiftortcal Defcriptim of the City Jerufalem, and 0/* /Af Temple. 
 
 J 
 
 ■ Erufalem therefore being the moft noble 
 
 and renowned city of the eaft, of 
 
 which fo glorious things are faid in 
 
 die Icripture, and the metropolis of the 
 
 Ftundtr of Jews ; according to Jofepbus in his book of 
 
 JcruUlem. ^^^ j^-jj^ ^^^^ j^ yil. c. z6. was firft 
 
 built by the moft potent of the Cauaanites, 
 who in his own language was ftiled ihz Juft 
 Kim ; and fo he was indeed, and called 
 Melchifedec, the prieft of the moft high 
 God. He was the firft that performed 
 the office of a prieft to God, and built 
 here a temple, and call'd the city Solma, 
 which before was call'd Jehus, afterwards 
 Salem ; after this it was call'd Jerufalem, 
 Bethel and Luza ; and laftly Helta. Hence 
 thefe verfes, 
 
 Solyma, Luza, Bethel, Hierofolyma, Jehus, h, «. « 
 Helia, 
 Vrbsfacra Jerufalem dicitur, alque Salem. 
 
 This city for the fpace of five hundred Fir.iji.j- 
 and fifteen years, until David's time, was •'"»'• 
 inhabited by the Canaauites; its fituation 
 was upon a rock, and it was furrounded or 
 fortify'd with three walls, except where ic 
 was environ'd with fttcp and difficult af- 
 cents, lor there it was encompaflcd but 
 with one wall. This city, as Strabo truly 
 relates, abounded with water on the in- 
 fide, and without was encompafled with 
 a dry ditch cut out of the fame rock forty Diid: 
 foot deep, and two hundred and fifty foot 
 broad. It was built upon two hills lacing //,//,. 
 
 one 
 
00 K II I Chap. 1 4- AnAcctmt of Paleftine. 
 
 429 
 
 nen ■ 
 
 rjiii)- 
 
 ■ 
 
 
 'liri- 01 ,f ■ 
 
 
 tion^''>'illnui H 
 
 
 ome H 
 
 
 Jtid- ■ 
 
 
 ■ 
 
 
 
 ■all- 
 
 licm H 
 
 
 ore- H 
 
 
 t by ■ 
 
 the m 
 
 
 nds, H 
 
 
 ■ 
 
 
 heir H 
 
 
 -ded ■ 
 
 
 hefe ■ 
 
 
 to H 
 
 
 £x- ■ 
 
 T«/rPre 
 
 ters H 
 
 fhinoi. 
 
 j>'f- Grcciio) ^H 
 
 
 ren, ^•'/'■'f. H 
 
 
 ivich H 
 
 
 ^1 
 
 Yficoi. 
 
 re- H 
 
 
 I'ing hlriini. ^1 
 
 ried"''">'^r ^| 
 yed^''V,'/ ■ 
 ves.J""'^- ■ 
 
 
 H 
 
 s../^. 
 
 H 
 
 
 and H 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 >me H 
 
 
 ice. ■ 
 
 
 l.plpn- 
 
 fMitftt 
 in/iri. 
 
 one another, and feparated by a valley 
 (which the kings of Judab were at a great 
 ileal of coft and pains to fill up.) One of 
 the hills, on which was feated the upper 
 city, was much higher and evener than the 
 other, and call'd David's tower. The 
 other hill, on which Hood the lower city, 
 was ileep on all fides, ^nd reacn'd as far as 
 the poo! of Siloam. The oldeft of the three 
 walls was impregnable, becaufe of the val- 
 leys and the hills that overlook'd them. 
 And it was for this reafon, and becaufe of 
 the natural ftrength of the place, chat Da- 
 vid, Solomon, and feveral other kings were at 
 vad expcnces and charge to fortify it, and 
 make it impregnable. The whole circum- 
 ference of the city was thirty three fur- 
 longs. 
 
 Altho' the third wall was wonderful in 
 every refpeft, yet it was much more fo for 
 the excellency of the tower called Prepbi- 
 tios i for from the top of this tower, which 
 was built feventy cubits high, when the fun 
 was up, one might have a full profpe6t of 
 Arabia, even to the fca, and the utmoft 
 confines of the Hebrews. It was oftangu- 
 lar , oppofice to ic ftood the tower Tpicos, 
 and hard by two more, which king Herod 
 built on the old wall, and which for beau- 
 ty, largenefs and ftrength, were not to be 
 parallel'd by any in the whole world. The 
 largenefs of the (tones was prodigious. For 
 they were not built of common ftone, or 
 fuch as men could carry, but of poliflied 
 marble, each ftone being in length twenty 
 cubits, and in breadth fifteen, which were 
 fo clofe join'd to one another, that each 
 tower feem'd to be a folid rock. The 
 workmanfbip was fo exquifite, and the 
 corners fo finely cut, that the places where 
 the ftones were join'd could not be feen by 
 the moft curious eye. To thefe, placed 
 on the north-lide, was join'd the royal pa- 
 lace, which it is almoft impoftible to de- 
 Tcribe. For as to the magnificence and 
 Ihtelinefs of the fabrick, and excellency 
 of the workmanfliip, nothing ever could 
 exceed it 5 and then it was encompafs'd 
 round with a wall thirty cubits high, and 
 ac an equal diftance were beautiful cowers, 
 and alfo convenient houfes for men to lodge 
 in, and rooms large enough to hold a hun- 
 dred beds or tables. The variety of ftones 
 that were there was incredible, all the coun- 
 tries in the world being ranfacked to find 
 out what was rare and curious for it. But, 
 asl ftid before, the wit of man cannot give 
 a fufficient defcription of this place. T.tie 
 very remembrance of it is tormenting, to 
 confider what prodigious riches the merci- 
 lefs flames have devoured •, and yet it was 
 not the Romans, but treacherous villains of 
 their own country that fee it on fire. 
 
 Come wenow to the temple, the mag- 
 
 nificence and incredible glory of which is Baum- 
 impofTiblc to be defcrib'd lufficicntly : Ic cartev 
 was built of frce-ftone, each being forcy lf/'?f^ 
 cubits long, and fix or feven broad-, en- ,fi,'fjftr, 
 compafled with three walls, adorned wich itmp/t. 
 porches cover'd with gold and filver. In 
 a word, there was nothing heart could 
 wifti to pleafethe eye, but this temple had 
 to amazement. But neither its antiquity, 
 nor prodigious riches, nor people that were 
 fpread all over the earth, nor the great 
 glory of their religion could prcfcrve it 
 from being deftroy'd. In a word, fo glo- 
 rious and magnificent was this ftrufturc, 
 that when the Romans (who had conquer'd 
 the world) had carry'd the town and entered 
 it, the emperor Titus efpecblly, feeing che 
 fortifications of the city, the towers which 
 the conquer'd had madly deferted, and view- 
 ing che heighc and largenefs of them, and 
 the exquifite and artificial joining of the 
 ftones together, he faid, 7/ was God cer- 
 tainly that ajjifted us to fight, and 'twas God 
 that drove the Jews from thefe fortifications. 
 
 Namque bominum manus W machina, quii 
 ad ifta valerunt? For what could hands 
 and engines fignify to thefe ? 
 
 However this noble city was taken DeJlruHi- 
 and laid wafte feveral times, for the wick- '''/[''-''•'■ 
 ednefs of its inhabitants, and for their '"'*'*'"• 
 idolatry and apoftacy from cheir God. 
 
 Firjl, By Nebuchadnezzar king of Baby- 
 lon, who ruin'd ics walls and cowers, fct 
 the ccmplj on fire, and carried away che 
 veflels chereof. 
 
 Secondly, I3y Afocheus or Afobius an Egjp- 
 tian king. 
 
 Thirdly, By Antiochus Epiphanes, who 
 took ic by treachery, robbed che holy 
 place, commanded che Jews Co renounce 
 the law of their forefathers, and ordered 
 che temple ftiould not be calle.l the 
 temple ot the Lord, but of fupiter Olym- 
 pias. 
 
 Fourthly, It was taken by Pompey the 
 great, who made ic and the reft of Ju- 
 dea cribucary ; and as Sirabo relaces, Pom- 
 pey took it upon a faft-day, when the 
 Jews abftain'd from working , for hav- 
 mg filled the ditch, and fet ladders to 
 che walls, he gave orders co pull them 
 all down. Yet (as Jofephus reports Lib. I. 
 cap. 16.) he meddled with none of the 
 holy veflels or inftruments of the tern- 
 pie. 
 
 Lajllp It was quice razed to the ground ^^, /,, 
 che firft year of the reign of V^pafian, Jtjlnui .m 
 the S*"* of December, by Titus his fon, who 
 took the town and deftroycd the temple. 
 Having caken it, he ordered all Co the 
 very walls to be laid level wich che ground, 
 that they who came co fee it fhould hard- 
 ly believe that ever ic was inhabiced ; for 
 all the wails and hedges being pulled down, 
 
 which 
 
 •*; 
 
 :itl'!lf! 
 
 i% 1.1 
 
 W^mn: 
 
 ii 
 
 
 m 
 
 m 
 
 
 
 
 
 M' 
 
Hi 
 
 
 m 
 
 wis 
 
 lllnwi' '4''' 
 
 424 
 
 Travels of M. Baumgartcn. Book II. 
 
 Baiim wliich the inhabitantr had crc(nccl to fence 
 CAk 1 as j|.,(.if iioufts and gardens, and all tlie woods 
 ^^^^'"^^ and trees being cut down, all the hollow 
 plan s and valleys were tilled up ; and 
 where any rocks or Itones flood up, ilvy 
 hewed them liown, lb that they levell'd 
 ail. Having thus mowed down all lipfcrc 
 them for the fpace of ninety furliings 
 round about Jerufalem, it was a mifera- 
 ble fight to ke. For where before were 
 (lately trees and curious gardens, here 
 was nothing now to be feen but a wild de- 
 fert. Nor could any (Iranger who had c- 
 ver feen Judea before, and its lovely 
 towns and fuburbs, abllain from tears to 
 fee this horrid defolation and change. 
 7^/ M<(/? Q^g j,jjyCg qJ- j(j j)jj.g fji,imity ^vas, that 
 
 they objlinattly and pervcrfly refufed to ac- 
 knowledge the time of their vifitation. 
 
 To conclude, whoever dcfires further 
 to know the gr^at deftrudion of this 
 city, the flaughter of men, the mifcrjr of 
 the famine, and other dreadful fulfenngs 
 of the Je-ws, let him but read Jofepbus, 
 who had it not by hcar-fay, but was him- 
 ftlf an tye-witnefs ofthefe things. 
 
 After this, what was lefr of the city 
 f'ifrO''^ was a receptacle of murderer; and robbers 
 •^ '''"' until Adrian's time, who walled it round, 
 and rebuilt it, calling it after his own name 
 Ht-lia ; and, us St. Jerome writes to Pau- 
 lina, frc • the time of Mrian to the reign 
 of Conftantine, for almoft a hundred and 
 eighty years, in the place of the refur- 
 redlion the image of Jupiter was worlhip- 
 ped i on the rock of the crofs was wor- 
 fhipped a marble ftatue of l^enui, that 
 the Gentiles had placed there. The pro- 
 phane Romans thinking by this means to 
 Ihock our belief of the rtfurrcdlion and 
 the crofs, if they did but prophane thofc 
 places with their idols. 
 
 Moreover, as it was then but a melan- 
 choly fight to fee, when it was dellroyed 
 A'5'-</""and made level with the ground, fuch 
 and perhaps more milerable is the face 
 of it now, there being nothing but ruins 
 lift of the ancient buildings. Infomuch 
 that the country which was of old, for 
 its plenty, called a land flowing with milk 
 and hoiiey, may now jultly be term'd a 
 land of thorns, of thiflles and defolation. 
 
 Ncverthelefs our predecefTors by the 
 means of Charles the great, or Charlemain, 
 wlio recovered it with much labour, were 
 in polfefTion of it a lone time ; and God- 
 frey having with great glory recovered it, 
 they again enjoyed it eighty eight years: 
 and afterwards being taken by Saladin king 
 of Egypt, the ChrilUans miferably lofl it 
 to their great damage and difhonour, and 
 they fhamefully fufter it to continue in the 
 
 polTefTion of the inlidi Ir,. O fliame and 
 confufion! upon the lead private fdition 
 among our felvcs, we are flout and valo- 
 rous, and fo blooily minded th.it we are 
 ready to cut one another's throits: Rut 
 when the enemies of G )d and of the true 
 church provoke our jull rcfentment, there 
 we arc arrant cowards. 
 
 The dcfcription therefore of Jerufalem, 
 as it is at this day, both as to its exterior and 
 interior fituation, is as followeth: It isTr^Y,,,,. 
 almofl of a tri.ingular form. In the eafl '"" f.' 
 part of it (lands the temple of Solomon, 
 m the north-fide within the walls the tem- 
 ple of the holy fepulchre. On the foiith- 
 fide of it flands mount Sion, without the 
 walls, yet joined by the houfes built be- 
 tween the wall and the mount 1 whence 
 the rell of the city, becaufe it lay lower, 
 was called the daughter of Sion \\\ ficred « 
 hiflory. At the foot of mount Sion lyeth »r'sfo " 
 the valley Knr.on, wiiere the royal gardens /'„•/'., ,,■ 
 were, where alio the Ifraelites had their ido- Enn.j 
 latrous groves, in which they m.ide their 
 children pafs tiuough the fire, and facri- 
 ficed them to their idols. On the oppo- 
 fite hill fouthward is the field of Akelda- hi.i k- 
 ma. Oppofite to mount i'/o;/, between the '^'■"J"'- 
 eud and (outh, (lands a high but narrow 
 hill called the hill or mountain of oltence 
 or (Irife, becaufe there Solomon in complai- 
 fance to his wives had eredled a temple to 
 Chamos the idol of Moab, and to Molotb 
 the idol of the children of Amman, where- 
 in he highly offended God, 2 Kings. Not 
 far from the temple of Solomon is the val- 
 ley of Jehofhaphat lying in the middle be- y^n, 1., 
 tween it and mount Olivet, which extends h::l)upiui. 
 it felf from the valley Cedron on the north, q^,, 
 to the valley Ennon, and ends there ; the Unm. 
 valleys are very deep, and difficult of jf- 
 cent. MountO/(w/ (lands oppofite to5o-^'"*' 
 lomon's temple on the eafl-Hde of it, and 
 is much higher than Jerufalem. Of the 
 three flrong walls, and the jroad and deep 
 ditch that in former times tlie city was com- 
 pafled with, there is nothing to be feen at 
 this day but the rubbifh and flupendous 
 ruins. And thus much of the ancient and 
 prefcnt ftate of the holy city. 
 
 I fhall put an end to this fecond book 
 with this obfervation of Jofephus in his 
 book of \.\«.JeViifh war. Lib. VI. cap. ult. 
 I verily believe if the Romans had delay'd 
 their coming againfl thofe milcreants, that 
 the earth would have opened and fwallow- 
 cd them up, or clfe that a deluge of wa- 
 ter would have fwept them away, or that 
 God would have Jcftroy'd them with fire 
 from heaven, as he did Sodom and G'e- 
 morrab. 
 
 The End of the Second Book. 
 
 BOOK 
 
u 
 
 fhll- 
 
 425 
 
 BOOK III. 
 
 Giving an Account of Syria, and the 
 Author's Return from thence to Fe- 
 nice by Sea. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 'fbfy go from Jcrufalem. A parrel of the Mule-driven. 
 
 thieves at the River Jordan. 
 
 jire in danger by 
 
 ON the aS'i- day of December, 
 the mules that were long look'd 
 for return at latt from Barnthus. 
 We take leave therefore of our 
 guide and friars, and packing up our bag 
 and baggage, we mount our mules about 
 noon \ and goine out at the gate of judg- 
 ment, we pafled on over deep hills, and 
 deep (lony valleys, until we came to the 
 north part of the city. In the evening we 
 arriv'd at a certain village that was fiU'd 
 with ruins and rubbJIh (it was of old called 
 Hap being the fame town that Jofliua took, 
 JoJ. viii.) From this place we had a view 
 at a diftance of the valley oi Jericho, the 
 Dead-Sea, Galgala, the mountain ^aren- 
 tana, and many other remarkable places 
 towards the caft. In this village we found 
 a great many travellers that had taken 
 up their lodging in a very large but un- 
 furnifhed inn. 
 
 On the 29''' about noon, as wc were to 
 leave that place, a quarrel happened be- 
 tween the mule-drivers; fome were for 
 going one way, and others for going ano- 
 yi.iiv/ ther way, infomuch that wc had but very 
 few left to go with us. However we 
 purfued our journey, and met with a great 
 deal of hardlhip in our w.iy, over hills 
 and dales, till with much ado we arrived 
 iw:n if at laft in a large valley, through the mid- 
 joiJjn. die of which the river Jordan runs; and 
 there we refted our felvcs and our mules 
 till fun-fetting, dreading that country for 
 robberies. So foon as it grew dark we left 
 that place, and without any noife marched 
 on, expelling every moment to be aflaulted, 
 till wc had got to the north fide of the 
 valley. And no fooncr were we arrived 
 there, being hard by the river Jordan, but 
 we were Itruck with a panick fear. 
 
 Vol. I. 
 
 For both fides of the rivers were plant- Baum- 
 cd full with rogues, which we could eafi-^**''^'* 
 ly difcover by the multitude of fires that '""'^^ 
 appeared to us. We were here very much 
 ftraitned, there being no poflibility to Dtagir »/ 
 go backwards nor forwards without mani- ftHtn. 
 fed hazard: And therefore confulting a- 
 mong our felves what we had beft do, we 
 committed our felvcs to God's providence, 
 devoutly praying that we might be in- 
 (Irufted how to efcape fo great a danger. 
 And while we delpaired of falling on any 
 method how to lave our felvcs, all of a 
 fudden we light upon the robbers watch, 
 who being but young boys, and at a good 
 diftance from their party, and being like- 
 wife overcome with fleep, and fomewhat 
 frighted too, at firft they held their peace, 
 but in a moment giving a great Ihout, 
 and their party anfwering them in the fame 
 manner, we gave our lelves up for dead 
 menj and fo leaving off our intended jour- 
 ney, we turned a fide to a hill hard by, 
 on the left-hand fide of the way, with all 
 the fpeed we could, intending there to hide 
 our felves, or difpute for our lives as long 
 as we could, if there was occafion. In the 
 mean time while they were drawing them- 
 felves up in a body together, what with 
 the noife of their horfes feet, and partly 
 by the favour of the darknefs of the night, 
 without their hearing us, we made a Ihift 
 to get up to the top of a certain moun- 
 tain, and from thence down to another 
 valley hard by, where we continued for 
 fome time in profound filence, having fent 
 out our fcouts and guards to the upper 
 parts of the hill (who were very well ac- 
 quainted with the ground) to bring us 
 word as foon as they difcovered any|dan- 
 g«r. 
 
 5R 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 
 I': 
 
 
 ^M 
 
 
 ;S;;,iJ 
 
 >*M 
 
 
 :x''-ni'--^ 
 
 
 K.*ii 
 
 Ik 
 
 v!'-: 
 
 
 ...i'l-y,l)»!;';1;rl 
 
 ^.Mmb 
 
 vi' 
 
|:f>'*^- 
 
 426 
 
 Travels of M. Baumgarten. 
 
 Book III I Chap. 4. 
 
 C H A \\ 11. 
 
 'The Arabians rxait Tall at thr River Jordan, ami ivc ■wire in Jansrer hy them. 
 A Country Meeting of the Grecian Chrijlians for Divine l(^crp.up. 
 
 JT^ N the thirtieth by dty-brcak, our 
 
 Ariliijn 
 roOft'rs 
 txaf( a 
 mil. 
 
 BAUXf 
 
 ciARTf N V^ fcouts having rcturnctl, brought us 
 ■^"y^^ word that they could not ilifcovcr the 
 thieves any where. Thry brought along 
 with them an Arabian, whom wc hired to 
 be our guide to Jordan. 'I'aiting him 
 with us, away wc marched Ihaight to the 
 iurds. 
 
 There wc tbimd /Arabians in great num- 
 bers, fome on the (horc, and others up to 
 the middle in the river, who with their 
 fwords drawn, brandifhing their ("pears, 
 .nnd bending their bows, oppoled our pal- 
 fige. Wc were fain to treat with them 
 by our interpreter, and (o had le.ivc to 
 pals the river, having firtt paid them tiirec 
 maydins apiece. The river was at that 
 time very low, and the banks were bare 
 on both (ides. We wadeil it over very 
 flowly, and as we pafled, (prinkled our 
 heads, hands, and legs with the water, 
 and Ibme of it we carried with us to drink. 
 Having got over Jordan, wc came next 
 to a very truitful plain full of very rank 
 grais that grew very thick. Here the /1- 
 rabiam (not faiisfied it feems with the mo 
 
 /'} tti-m. 
 
 and our goods from the robbers: For thefo 
 y/rabi.in tliieves rome out with a delign 
 not to fight, but to plunder, and there- 
 fore they have commonly but few arms-, 
 and when they meet with men of courag?, 
 they are the errante[t cowards in the world. 
 By this means, lometimes refilling them, 
 and lometimes getting away from them, 
 we eli.iped out of their handv, and be- 
 took our felvcs to the mountainous parts. 
 We pall one mountain that was of great 
 length, lull of corn, olives vines, and 
 fruitful trees. Wc f.iw here fome callles 
 built on Imall hills, and tome country 
 towns. And this country was given by lot 
 to the tribes oi Gad And Reuhn, andtocij,.^ 
 the half- tribe of Man~''ffeb, as it is Jof tim. Ruben, 
 It is at this day a country very tit tor pa- 
 llurage, and if it was cultivated, would 
 prove extremely fruitful. Having rode 
 on all that day, and fome part of the 
 night following ; at length arriving at a 
 certain country village, we lodged in our 
 mule-driver's houfe. 
 
 On the 3 if' day, being the laft of the (:•«,,.. 
 year, reding our felves here for fome time, '>y>^-M\ 
 
 ncy wc had given them) came Lack again we were by our landlord conduiflcd to j^^"'!*^'" 
 
 upon us, we never fufpedVing any luch c.tve cut in the folid rock, where the Chri- 
 
 inatter. Moft of our company whom they ftians of the Greek church, who lived in 
 
 found out of their ranks (and with them that town, ufed to meet to perform Di- 
 
 the two friars aforefa id) they carried away vine worftiip; and bcciufc that day hap- 
 
 with them. The mule-drivers feeing this, be- pcned to be the vigil of the circumcifion 
 
 ingmoreconcern'd for the lofsoftiieir mules of our Lord, we alTifted at their vefpcrs. 
 
 than the men, came up to them and ex. Which being over, when they dillributedTffr,/'. 
 
 poltulated the matter, bending their bows -, to each their boiled wheat and loaves, /'"'i- 
 
 and fitting their arrows to the rtrings, the we had our portion afTigned us among the 
 
 rogues terrify'd with the bended bows and reft, which we very willingly received and 
 
 fliarp arrows, retire to their gang. We kitTed, lell by retufing it they might appre- 
 
 march on, they who were unarmed togetlier, hend we undervalued them; and whilft 
 
 with the mules in the van ; we who h.id they looked on, and carefully cbl'crvcd us, 
 
 arms in the rear, both to guard our felves we eat it up. 
 
 *.!* 
 
 Hinl 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 The fmallnejs of the Houfes in tijefe Placn. A Ceiravem of Galilee, 
 Maron. Dens of Lions near it. 
 
 Tie Lake 
 
 ON the morning of the circumcifion 
 the new year begins with us. For 
 Lbc Ibicmnity of this fcalt we ftir'd not out 
 of doors all day long •, but the next day 
 iullowing having got more company, we 
 came to a fmall cottage, where we fmmd 
 i«3fcral other pcrfons who were to travel to 
 the lame parts we were a going to. There wc 
 ff.iid all that night, and were fo llraitncd 
 tor want of room, that we were fain to 
 take up our lodging among the camels, 
 • ' . ■ 2 
 
 cows, and mules, and had not the conveni- 
 ency of extending our body, or fitting 
 down any where. But when one is thorough- 
 ly tir'd and wearied, a very indifferent ac« 
 commodation will ferve one's turn. 
 
 On the 3** of January, leaving this 
 mf/untainous country, wc came to a very 
 large pl.rin deftitute of trees indeed, but a 
 very fruitful fpot of ground. The land is 
 fat, and of a rcldifh colour, but for want 
 of being cultivated as it fhould be, it is in a 
 
 m.'inner 
 
' A 
 
 ookIII. I ClHAP. 4. 
 
 ^« Account of Syria. 
 
 minnur wiftc. Wc were roniliwlcd to a 
 fniall vill.in; here, wlure wc (laid all th;U 
 and the two following days ; for our rcti- 
 nuf was not yet fo numerous as to adven- 
 ture travelliiif^ in a place fo infcfted with 
 robb<rs, T lie houfes litre are miferably 
 low and mean, btint, fommoiily built in 
 dit. lies, and the walls both within and 
 without built of llonc, without lime or 
 ;("■''' mortar. On the out-fulc there's hardly 
 *'>' any thing like a houfc to be fccn i fo that 
 ifafbr.'nger happen to come there who 
 knows iiot the place, he is apt to take them 
 for fo many Ivaps of (lones, and to look 
 tor houfcs among houfes. 
 
 On tlie b'h day came to us a caravan of 
 feventy camels, which haltencd to DamaJ- 
 cus with corn from Galilee. We joined our 
 fclvcs iOthis, and little after came to an inn, 
 where we found very luckily another cara- 
 
 427 
 
 L'ahm- 
 
 van full as ftrong as the former. 
 
 On the v"" day as we travel'd, wc lcfc<'ARTEM 
 on our left hand the lake Muroit. This '^/^ 
 lake is octafionM by the abundance of wa- ,on! 
 tcrs that (low ilown from mount Libanus 
 about the beuintiiiig of the Iprinu, when 
 the warm well wind thaws itt and yet this 
 fame mountain in the fummer time is 
 fiorcited up by the fun. Becaufe of the o- 
 verllowing of the waters there grow here 
 abundance of reeds, trees, thorns, l^c. 
 that inake an ecchoing wood, where the "''" °f 
 bears, lions, and other bealls of prey find ^',','y,_ 
 both footl an.l fliclter ; anti here, they fay, ^ 
 the king ufes to hunt. At thcfe waters, 
 as it is in 'Jo/hua, chap. xi. Jabin king of 
 Iliifor, with many of his confederate princes 
 met, whom Jo/fjiia attacked, and the 
 Lord deliver'd them into his hand. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 7/jey nre nobly entertained in Di'naf^-us. The Conful's CharaSter there. An- 
 tiquitii'i o/Saul. 'ZZr 5/or)' 0/'.; Florentine Menhant^ Gorvr/wr o/' Damafcus. 
 An Encomium on tlx City, its Situation, Nature of the Place, Merchandiji 
 and Produ£t, 
 
 pimjfcu!. 
 
 \cnc!i- 
 
 o 
 
 CtMi 
 ihrjlltr. 
 
 I'ini tf 
 Swl'j fi»- 
 
 N the 8'"' day purfuing our journey 
 in the fame plain, we came at I irt in 
 the evening late to Damnjcns, and went to 
 a warehoule of the yenet'wns, who receiv'd 
 us with all manner of civilities, and enter- 
 tain'd us nobly, fo as we wanted for no- 
 thing, as if we had been in our own coun- 
 try i for here we had foft iVather-bcds to 
 lie on, all forts of meat in ve -y good order, 
 our feet and heads waftied, our linen fliift- 
 ed ; in a word, we were fo extremely well 
 ufed and comforted here, that we look'd 
 more like fo many pampered domcfticks 
 than travellers, after fo many nafty lodg- 
 ings, toilfome journeys, fallings, and many 
 other inconveniences. 
 
 On the 9«i' day we went to the conful's 
 houfe, and there were we moft nobly en- 
 tertain'd again, with all the refpedl imagi- 
 nable i and h.iving fupp'd with him, he 
 gave us a fatisfaftory account of the feft of 
 the Mabometam, and their way of living •, 
 for this conful was a very learn'd, judici- 
 ous, and graceful man, of a very niajef- 
 tick prefence and comely afpft. 
 
 On the id''" day having taken fome re- 
 frcftiment, fome of the noble Venetians 
 . coiidufttd us out of the city to the place 
 where Saul, when he went to perfccute the 
 Chriftians and to apprehend them, fell upon 
 his face on the ground, and heard a voice 
 from heaven, faying, Saul, Saul, vihy per- 
 fecutejl thou me? &c. jiots ix. Here was 
 in former times a noble temple, now there 
 is nothing but a huge heap of rubbifli, 
 where the Chriftians inhabiting Dama/cus, 
 
 and ftr.ii:r;ers arc buried. Returning thro' 
 the gardens, with whicii that city and 
 country abounds in great variety, we came 
 under the walls of the town, and dirediy ;^,-„/^.„ 
 under that window where Paul was let te wtm 
 down in a baJket by his brethren. cut at. 
 
 Having » -tcr'd the city we faw the 
 houfe of 7tti/(»j, who entertain'd Paul while 
 he was blind i and the houfe of y//;i;7/wJ in 
 which Chrillians dwell, where alio thrre is Aiunuj'; 
 a very beautiful chapel. Whilft wc were '"J'' 
 taking an exadV furvey of the fituation of 
 the town, the noble Venetians .firft, ari 
 next fome of the gentlemen of Damafcus, 
 and lail of all the cunful, all of good credit, 
 entertain'd us with this true ilory. 
 
 There was a certain merchant of Florence, stary :/a 
 a man of great wifdom and very wealthy : Horen 
 This man happening to refide at Damafcus, ''""= ^^o"- 
 where for a long time he had traded in '*""'■ 
 merchandizing, came at laft to be very well 
 acquainted at court, and to be in Angu- 
 lar favour with the prince, who promifed 
 if he would but renounce his religion, 
 that he would give him his daughter to 
 w ife. The floreittine agrees to die bargain, 
 for being blinded and diftraded with love, 
 he embraces a blind and erroneous religion, 
 marries ami enjoys her. He had feen the 
 lady before, and was deeply fmitten with her 
 love, and told the prince he was a dead man 
 if he did not enjoy her. The prince took 
 him at this difadvantage, and made him a' 
 gree to his own terms. However, by this 
 marriage he was had in very great erteem, 
 an d was much adm\red by all the courtiers. 
 
 After 
 
 J I: 
 
 !!'■ 
 
 ;! '!!MW:ni 
 
 
 w .1 ' |i '■■!| 
 S :' T ■■?■•, "i| 
 
 .■'.'•2 V", 
 
 f 
 
 
 •■•F'ipiiir 
 
 '■••11 ■"' wl 
 
it! 
 
 4.28 
 
 Bai'm- 
 
 GARTEN 
 
 Travels of M. Baumgarten. Book III. I ^ . « (C 
 
 Saricena 
 acrjbif at 
 tie temi 
 #/■<; Flo- 
 rentine. 
 
 Peucerus 
 chrtn-l. 5. 
 
 Emomium 
 c/"Dimif- 
 cus. 
 
 Its fiitn- 
 atr. 
 
 A hsufi 
 full tf 
 tats. 
 
 Original 
 oj it. 
 
 After the prince his father-in-law's death, 
 hefucceeded him in the principality, which 
 office he executed during his life-time, to 
 every body's fatisfadlion -, and when he 
 died was honoured with a temple, or (ac- 
 cording to the propriety of the Saracen 
 language) a mofquc. The Saracens adore 
 him for a faint, and feeling or handling 
 his tomb, they kifs it, and now and then 
 ftroke their beards with it. This Floren- 
 tine encompafs'd the city Damafcus, for the 
 moft part, with the wall that is now about it, 
 and caufed the lion, being the arms of the 
 city of Florence, to be engraven upon it. 
 Before this time Tamerlane had ruin'd the 
 city Damafcus. There is however at this 
 day to be feen a very ancient gate, hav- 
 ing in it the ftatues of the four evange- 
 lilfs, which may ferve for a proof that 
 the Chriftians had it in their polfeflion. 
 
 Moreover, this city for wholefomnefs 
 of air, plenty of water, fruitfulnefs of the 
 foil, variety of mod delicious fruits, plea- 
 fantnefs of orchards and gardens, flourilh- 
 ing of trade, and laftly for the antiquity cf 
 its original, far excells all the cities of 5)i- 
 ria : For Sbem the fon of Noah was tiic 
 firft founder of it ; whence in the language 
 
 of the Saracens it is dill called Sem. It is 
 fltuated at the foot of the mountain Auili- 
 banus in a plain, whofe foil is naturally 
 barren and dry, except where 'tis water'd 
 by the fmall rivers Pbarpbar and Abana, 
 which are let in and conveyed thro' pipes 
 and fmall conduits, and make the land 
 very fruitful, and moft fit for planting of 
 trees, infomuch that it may be juftly (tiled 
 Paradife. Among other fruits which grow 
 there in great abundance, there are like- 
 wife our Damafcene prunes, (6 call'd, either D>m»i- 
 becaufe they are here in greater plenty, "^"^ 
 and better in their kind, or elfe chat from'"' '• 
 hence they were firft carry'd and diftribii- 
 ted to other countries. 
 
 We purchafed in Damafcus fome things c.-hpim,. 
 that we brought home with us, viz. filks J^',}'"^'' 
 and fattins, aloes wood, raifins of a prodi- 
 gious bignefs and I'weetnefs , Damafcene 
 prunes, ribbons, and Saracen caps, Indian 
 platters or ballcets. There is another place 
 of the fame name near Hebron ; the caufc 
 why they are both call'd by the fame name 
 is yet unknown, for Damafcus and Hebron 
 are feven days journey diftant one from 
 the other. 
 
 being i 
 ftandinj 
 fign wa: 
 but me 
 for the 
 pitality 
 did. ■ 
 a mcfli 
 march ( 
 othcrwil 
 muft of 
 
 Count 
 
 
 o 
 
 N 
 
 lutjr. 
 
 C H A P. V. 
 
 Houfes for Cats in Damafcus. Original of this Superjiition. their fudJen De- 
 parture hence for fear of tbt Prince. 
 
 ON the II''' day as we were walking 
 over the city, they fliewed us a houfe, 
 very large and walled round, which was 
 full of cats i and having enquired what 
 might be the occafion of it, we were told 
 by very grave ferious men, that the oc- 
 cafion of it was as follows, viz. That when 
 Mahomet once lived here, he brought with 
 him a cat in his fleeve, which he was wont 
 to ftroke with his own hand, and to feed 
 her, to make much of her -, and not only 
 fo, but to govern all his adtions by her 
 dircftions. And the followers of Mahomet 
 to this very day, in imitation of him, do 
 keep and worfliip cats, and hold it for a 
 notable piece of alms and charily to feed 
 them. And if anyof thofe creatures fhould 
 happen to be ftarved for want of viftuals, 
 they reckon he who had the charge of 
 keeping her, defervcs condemnation from 
 V~ D. For this rcafon you fhall fee a great 
 many of them, who bee meat and ox-livers 
 and hearts in the markets to feed the cats 
 with. But it is probable this bafe and 
 Ihameful fuperftition proceeded .""r-^m fome 
 other caule: For we know that Syia of 
 old was poflefied by the Egyptians, amongtt 
 whom it was cuftomary to worfliip feve- 
 ral ibrts of anim.ils ; fuch as dogs, fnipes, 
 oxen, hawks, and cats. The reafon here- 
 
 of is affigned by Diodorus the Sicilian in his 
 fecond book, which he that pleafes may read : 
 The chief reafon may be this, that in their 
 battels and wars, having in their colours 
 or cnfigns the figures of thcfe creatures, 
 they might have obtain'd fome fignal vic- 
 tories i or truly, that thofe crc.itures were 
 ufcful in their kind, and were neceflary 
 cither for food, or defence of mankind. 
 And fo the cats, bccaufe they were very 
 ferviccable for killing of fcrpents, mice 
 and rats, and other venomous creatures 
 that were very rife in Eg'^pt, were wor- 
 fhipped for Gods: And 'tis very likely, 
 that from this old prevailing fuperftition, 
 it has ftill continued to defcend and be in ufe 
 unto this day. We intended to have feen 
 many more monuments of this city's anti- 
 quities, but fortune proved crols to us. 
 For as we were condufted to fee places, 
 and treated with all manner of civility 
 and refpeft by fome noble Venetians, it"'".;''; 
 was told the prince or governor of thc^""'" 
 city, that there were arrived fome Chriftians iJ^'j'i^,,, 
 of great eftates. He being covetous of 
 money, fends word to the Venetian conful 
 to afk the reafon why he did not fend him 
 an account of the arrival of fuch perfons, 
 for that he was ready to fhew them all ima- 
 ginable refpeft and civility. T!ic conful, 
 
 bciiiL' 
 
 tami. CO 
 with br 
 from th( 
 had left 
 very fp: 
 we met 
 two bra 
 we pait 
 Bakar, 
 with hig 
 hands, 
 
 S^No-ftorygo 
 
 jl,.,V and the) 
 1,1 al ry'd, be 
 workma 
 towards 
 ny monu 
 one fton 
 femblinj 
 to this i 
 thofe tha 
 in Venice 
 Baldacb, 
 Shuhite, 
 Job. T 
 admirab 
 the buili 
 all gon( 
 ftiews tl 
 ry great 
 S"7'/ the Bah 
 
 cbcnfci. 
 
 ftone af 
 attempt 
 bigneis. 
 very poc 
 
 they fu 
 
 lit! iflbi Kj 
 
 N( 
 01 
 gn.;n. I 
 Inow fo 
 Vol 
 
^°^"l| CHAP. 5,7; 
 
 An Account of Syria. 
 
 being a quick ingenious man, and under- 
 ftanding immediately what the prince's de- 
 fignwas, fent himananfwcr, that we were 
 but merchants and poor men -, but that 
 for the fake of old acquaintance and hof- 
 pitality they had cntertain'd themfo as they 
 did. And in the mean time he difpatched 
 a mc(l(;nger to tell us that we had beft 
 march off as foon as we could conveniently, 
 otherwife if we muft vifit the prince, it 
 mull of ncceflity put us to a great deal 
 
 of charge. Finding our felves in this con- Baum- 
 dition, on the iz'*" at night we huddled gar ten 
 6ur goods up in a hurry, and departed n^TJ^^^ 
 out of Damafcus about the third hour of 1 're from 
 the night, the moon (hining. And thusDamAicua 
 travelling over the fteep and unpaffable 
 tops of high hills, we arrived at lall about 
 day-breaking at a fmall cottage or hut, 
 and there found a caravan going to Ba- 
 ruthus. 
 
 liiur. 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 Country of Bakar. Burial-place of Noah. Cajlle Baldach. Story of a poor 
 Woman deceiving /^f Baldachens. T'heir Jlay in the Village Boherlee. 
 
 ON the ig'"" in the morning we rofe 
 very early, and travelled over moun- 
 tain;, covered with fnow, and that founded 
 with brooks that violently flowed down 
 from the tops of them i which when we 
 had left behind us, we came next into a 
 very fpacious and lovely plain, wherein 
 we met with fcveral rivulets, and tamely 
 two branches of the river Jordan, which 
 we pad over. This plain is now called 
 
 
 Bukar, a very fertile country abounding 
 with high hills, that feem to be made with 
 hands, on which are fcatcd calties. The 
 
 ' ' and they fhew the place where he was bu- 
 ry 'd, being upon a hill, andof very curious 
 workmanfhip. Travelling over this plain 
 towards the eaft, one may fee a great ma- 
 ny monuments of antiquity , among which 
 one ftone of a prodigious magnitude, re- 
 fembling for bignefs a tower or hill. Near 
 to this ftone are three pillars, not unlike 
 thofe that arc to be feen in St. Mark's place 
 in Venice. Not far from hence is the caftle 
 Baldach, whence they fay was Baldach the 
 Shuhile, of whom we read ir the book of 
 Job. The rows of pillars in this caftle are 
 admirable, being ftones of a huge bignefs , 
 the building is very high and Itately, but 
 all gone to ruin, yet even what is left 
 (hews there has been there fomeching ve- 
 ry great and noble. It is reported that 
 the Baldachenjfs, willing to remove the 
 ftone afore-mentioned, had feveral times 
 attempted it, but in vain, becaufe of its 
 bignefs. A woman with child that was 
 very poor, obfcrving how they were baffled, 
 
 Ih Uii- 
 chcnfci. 
 
 told them, flie knew an art to remove this 
 fame ttonc with the greateft cafe imagina- 
 ble, to what place foever they plea fed ; 
 and that (he was willing to communicate 
 the fame to them, on condition they wou'd 
 provide for her till (he was delivered of her 
 child, and in the time of her lying in. 
 The CTcd\i\o\isBaldachenfis greed ily embrace 
 the motion, and bring ine woman all ne- 
 cefliiries in great plenty, expefting to hear 
 fome wonderful fecret. The woman at 
 lift is delivered, and comes where the (lone 
 was, with abundance of followers. When 
 (he came near the ftone, to work (he went, 
 ftooping down with her back clofc to the 
 ftone, as if (he was ready to take on her 
 load", and charging the by-ftanders that 
 they would all put to their hands and help 
 her on with her burden, and that (he would 
 carry it away cleverly whitherfoever they 
 would have her: they told her it was not 
 polTible for them to do itj neither is ic 
 polTible for me, faid (he, both to life it 
 on and carry it too. They perceiving the 
 woman was no fool, and that (he talked 
 to the purpofe, excufed and difmifled her. 
 The multitude retired difappointed, the 
 woman was helped in her necelTity, and 
 the ftone continued where it was. Croffing 
 over this plain once more, we had another 
 journey over the mountainous parts, till 
 we arriv'd at a village called Boberfee, and Ouriliy ix 
 there we tarried two days in our mule-dri- Bchcrfec 
 ver's houfc, not able to go on, both for 
 the badnefs of the weather, and want of 
 health. 
 
 Difiiul 
 1:1 > oflbt 
 
 C H ^ P. VII. 
 
 tbty fuffcr extreme Cold. Of the Saracens Fafit, Food, Superflitiom, Drink, 
 eating Kites, and other Cujioms of Men and Women. 
 
 fet 
 
 O' 
 
 N die 1 6''> day about noon, we 
 fjut to travel over the mountains a- 
 gp.;ii. Here the cold wind did drove the 
 Inow fo in our (aces, that we could hard- 
 
 VOL. I. 
 
 ly fit on our mules. There h.id been a 
 great fall of fnow, which had lb covered 
 the roads, that we were put to all our fliifts 
 to find our way : But when we had g.iined 
 r. S the 
 
 
 [ltd 
 
 
 ' ■i"BFJ 
 
 •i'li. >^|.b' 
 I " ■_ S 
 
 fi^ 
 
 ,%yt' •' ■'II .!t Ij; 
 
 
 l.'l' 
 
 
 mm:t 
 
 A 
 
 ' ■■'■■■''■ z.<^ 
 
 ^ ■ .^■.iuii' 
 
 ■d .,^'ttl 
 
■'N'MlNrI 
 
 
 km: 
 
 430 
 
 Travels o/" M. Baumgaheii. 
 
 Book 111. I Chap. 8. 
 
 S.iraccni 
 /;// in Ja- 
 nuary. 
 
 n 
 
 Baum- the top of that hill, we defcended by a 
 (.ARTEN very ftecp way ; it blew very hard from 
 *-^V^**^ the tops of the mountains, and withal 
 rained Co fad, that we were extremely 
 morti^y'd, and wet to the very (kin. Here 
 we were glad to betake our felves to a 
 fmall cottage, and kindling a fmall fmoaky 
 fire, wc dry'il our clothes in the beil man- 
 ner wc could. The night following a 
 greit many Saracens came to us, fome to 
 warm themfelves, and others to fee our 
 mule-driver, vith whom they were ac- 
 quainted. 
 
 And becjufe they faftcd all the month 
 of January that year, i..;1 ;ad of keeping 
 the forty days of Lent, each of them laid 
 up provifions for himfelf according to his 
 ability, ^ow the Saracens way of fading 
 is, to abftain from meats of all forts in the 
 day-time ; and when night is come, they 
 indulge themfelves in junketting and ban- 
 quetting, and give up themfelves to all 
 manner of incontinency. They fit at meals 
 not as we do upon fiools, or eat from 
 tables, but fitting on rifing ground round 
 "'""'"■ '/in a ring, they cat very fitt and greedily. 
 eaimg. They never drink at meah, but when they 
 have done eating, then the drink is brought, 
 and they drink as heartily as if they had 
 fulTer'd tliirit a long time. They are 
 ftrift obfervers of the ntw-moon, and 
 not only falute but adore its firft appearance, 
 obfcrving in all their aftions and affairs, 
 the increafe or decreafe of it: And for 
 that reafon they have always a half-moon 
 in the tops of their houfes, and callles, 
 and on the doors and roofs of their churchis 
 and temples. They fcldom or never drink 
 wine, and if they do it is very privately •, 
 but grapes, and hony made ot grapes, they 
 eat freely. The common lort drink only 
 fair water, the better and richer fort water 
 brewed and made up with ingredients. 
 They very feldom make ufe of fpoons, 
 but if they have occafion to eat any ipoon- 
 meat, they eat it out of the hollow of their 
 hand, keeping clofe their fingers; and thus 
 in a barbarous manner you fliall fee the 
 meat dropping from their nafty paws up- 
 on their beards, and fo down into the 
 difh again, enough to turn one's (Vomach. 
 They hate fmooth-fic'd ar;dbeardlefs men, 
 and never Jhave their beards. They fliavc 
 
 7.1-fir 
 eniik. 
 
 their heads, and firft cover them with caps, 
 and afterwards with a roll made up with 
 many ribbons. They are very flovenly in 
 their clothes. Being inur'd to h.ird.hip 
 from their infancy, they arc regardk-is ci- 
 ther of cold or heat, able to endure hun- 
 ger and fatigue. Tliey go barefoot for the 
 moft part, except when 'tis a very great frol^, 
 or the ways arc dirty, and thin they ufe 
 wooden fliots. Tiicy have wooden Iho.s 
 only when they travel long journeys. Ve- 
 ry few of them know what ftockings arc, 
 and fuch as wear them, have them coiiic 
 up no higher than the middle of their leg. 
 Molt of them, when 'tis very ftormy and 
 cold weather, do wear coats made of bead's 
 fl<ins, with the hairy fide inward, anil 
 re.iching no further than their knci'.« ; the 
 (leeves whereof are fo wide that they car. 
 e^niy pull back their hnnds when they are 
 VI I y cold and warm them in their naked 
 bofom. They delight much in hofpitality, H-^ipiu. 
 and reckon it a point of great clowniflinefs /"j. 
 and incivility to exaft money of (Irangcrs 
 for their cntirt.iinment i for we were fe- 
 veral times invited and entertained by them; 
 being made vi ry welcome when we came, 
 but much defpifcd by them when we re- 
 fufed their invitation. They never bake, 
 but when they are cither a going to eat 
 themfelves, or to give it away to firnn- 
 gcrs. They are oi opinion that all holy 
 days ought to be fpent in feafling and ful- "''^'' 
 filling the defires of the flcfli. Their wo- «;,„. 
 men are very decently habited all over 
 their body, having their face covered with 
 a thin black veil, through which they 
 can fee every thing but no body can fee 
 them. They dye their lips of a dark colour, 
 and mark their fore-heads with a hot 
 iron. On their arms they wear bracelets 
 and rings of filver and iron, according to 
 their quality and eftate. They wear jewels 
 in their lips, ears, and noftrils, and a fort 
 of rings on their fingers. They ufe on 
 their heads turbants, each according to her 
 quality, which they cover with a white 
 fcarf hanging down to tiie ground. So 
 much of the Saracen cuftoms. I will now 
 proceed to give an account of what I have 
 heard and read concerning their great im- 
 poitor Maboinet. 
 
 f\ 
 
 C H A 1'. 
 
ooK 111. I Chap. 8. 
 
 An Account of Syria. 
 
 431 
 
 CHAP. VIII. 
 
 Wtftory 0/ Mahomet. HU Pedigree. His Dijpqfition; falfe preaching; ASls, 
 LawSy Alcoran; Rites of Prayer, Fa/Is, Pilgrimages, Polygamy, Policy; bis 
 Dreams of Pleafure after this Life ; blajphemous Arrogance. His opinion of 
 Jesus and Mary. Religion contained in the Alcoran. Death o/* Mahomet. 
 His Succejfor ; his Sepulchre. 
 
 f«j/ if 
 
 Mihomet 
 
 Pirint'S' 
 
 
 Mehnc- 
 
 ihon 
 
 Cem. 
 
 Avihri 
 f:niin if 
 ill fidi- 
 
 MAHOMET v/is born on the 23^ 
 of April, in the 6o6«'> year of 
 Christ's nativity, in the popedom of 
 Boniface the fourth, and when Phocas the 
 parricide was emperor. His father was an 
 Arabian and an idolater, but his mother 
 an IJhmaelite, and of the religion of the 
 Hebrews. Being defcended of thefe two 
 (efts fo oppofite to one another, and con- 
 trary in their principles, he adhered to nei- 
 ther; but being a very ingenious and craf- 
 ty fellow, and having converfed with Chri- 
 ftians, out of the two opinions hecontriv'd 
 and made up one of his own, which has 
 proved very deftruftive to mankind. For, 
 among the Arabians who had him in very 
 great efteem, he publickly preached that 
 Co/roes with his whole family was juftly de- 
 ftroyed, becaufc he had caufed himfelf to 
 be worfhiped for a god. And yet he him- 
 felf, as a mod wicked and licentious vil- 
 lain, was wont to worfhip idols, and adore 
 images made with mens hands. When he 
 difputed of the law of the Hebrews (wliich 
 the Arabians for the mod part profelTed) 
 and the traditions of the Chriftians, he us'd 
 to affirm that they were one and the fame, 
 but that both parties were much feduced 
 by great errors, which errors he pretcntied 
 to moderate and remedy, by alledging 
 the Hebrews to be in the wrong for deny- 
 ing Jesus to be born of a virgin, whereas 
 their anceflors believ'd and look'd for it. 
 And as for the ChrilUans, he blamed them 
 for their levity, in believing that Jesus, 
 who was fo much beloved of God, and 
 born of the Virgin, fliould yet be willing to 
 have endured reproaches, and at lalt the 
 death of the crofs. And fetting up a law 
 of his own, he aflured his hearers, that if 
 the Saracens would receive and proteft luiu, 
 and be obedient to him as to a mclfenger iVnt 
 by God, they (hould fet themfelves at li- 
 berty, and be the lords and princes of all 
 nations round about them, enjoying great 
 honours and riches, which afterwards w.is, 
 and at this day is too much verified, thro' 
 the cowardice and flothfulncfs of our princes 
 and great men. 
 
 i'hcn, arc others who affirm, that he 
 WIS born of a mean and \ :\c parentage, as 
 li.ivingbecn a driver of mules, or carrier to 
 a rich widow, whom afterwa. ds he whccd- 
 k J lo as flic was perfuaded to marry him. 
 
 And that it was by her riches he was fo Baum- 
 
 Euffed up, as to have high thoughts ofcARTEN 
 imfelf, and arrogantly to aflume to him- V/V^O 
 felf the ftileof GoD'j/iro/)/.it>/ and embajja- 
 dor. For in his alcoran he brings in Goo 
 thus fpeaking to him ; Thou waft wife, hut 
 educated under difcipline: Thou waft in error, 
 andyel efcapedoul of it: Thou wert poor, 
 but art become rich. 
 
 Thus, when Mahomet afpir'd to domi- ^'' "fPi''" 
 nion, and made his firft appearance, ibme ','5'^°""' 
 of the ruder and meaneft fort of people 
 joined him; afterwards having increafed 
 his party with a confiderable number of 
 robbers and thieves, he at length dared to 
 difturb the bounds of the Roman empire. 
 But Heraclius the then emperor foon put a 
 ftop to his progrefs, having put him to 
 flight, and given him an ugly wound in is 
 forehead, which was a plain contradidlion 
 to his prophecy, wherein he faid of him- 
 felf, that God had given him for a guard 
 and jrotei/ion ten angels, fo as il fijould not 
 be in the power of any to hurl him. After 
 this defeat the Saracens and Arabians taking 
 up urms, worfted Heraclius's generals ; fo 
 that he who before was fucccfsful, is now 
 again unfortunate. Mahomet flufticd with 
 tliis vidory, and his being made general 
 of their army, marched, (tiling himfelf 
 the great prophet of God -, and deluded by 
 magical arts and Ibrcery, the Africans and 
 Afians, whom he animated to fuch degrees 
 of courage and refolution, that they had 
 gone near totally to extinguifli the name 
 of empire, having fubdued Alexandria, and 
 otiier cities of Syria, Egypt, and Cilicia. 
 
 In order to the better forming his de- Hit .^^f- 
 fign, he had the affiltance oi Sergius :i i'"in» 
 wicked monk, who for fome great crimes-*^'!""'"''? 
 he had committed, was expelled his mo- „j^° 
 nallry, and fled to him ; and collecting 
 many palfages out of the law of Mofes, and 
 the gofpel, he put them artificially toge- 
 ther in one body. And that he might en- 
 gage his followers to (lick the clofer to 
 him, he allowed one man to have four 
 wives, .^nd tiiofe of his own near kindred 
 two •, and as many concubines as he was 
 able to maintain, befides flavcs, which he 
 might fell, and make ufe of, or difpofe of 
 tiiem at his pleafure. 
 
 Moreover he lays of h\s alcoran; " If W/j ino.? 
 ♦« we (hould carry this law of ours to any '"/ "/ " 
 
 " mountain, 
 
 1 1 
 
 .. IT, < ■ ■ 
 
 .^\. 
 
 V. 
 
 
 ''•■k *t.:;'.;;:,;,ri*;' 
 
 /:■;;;, ^jaf?" I'll 
 
 ■ .,1 -Mr A I, 
 
m 
 
 liB 
 
 :.;i;' 
 
 i^ 
 
 m 
 
 
 432 
 
 Travels of M. Baiimgarten. Book III. I Chap. 8; 
 
 S,ir»c«ns 
 
 n:rjbip. 
 
 Pr'str. 
 
 Baum «' mount.'.iii, that mountain woukl infal- 
 GARTEN 1,1 jiijiy niovc and bow down immediately, 
 ''^'^'y^ " out of refpeft to Gotl and his law. And 
 ♦' that this law is fo excellent, that it is 
 " not in the power of gods or men to 
 " devife a better, for that by it the devils 
 «' themfelves will be faved. 
 
 This law he appointed to be read five 
 times a day. When they pray, they fct 
 tlieir faces to the fouth, and fall flat upon 
 the ground three times. Wherein they 
 obferve this method. That one of them 
 that are to pray, who for his age, or fome 
 other excellency, has tlie preference, firfl; 
 kneels down, and after him the reft, as 
 many as are prefent, in a direft line in 
 tne fame manner. Again, this firft, as 
 foon as he thinks they have all kneel'd, he 
 immediately falls down on his face, and 
 after him the firft next to him, and then 
 the fccond, third, fourth, and fo on to the 
 lart man ; and thus they pray, and fome- 
 times they figh and groan heavily. And 
 when this firft rifes up again, or falls 
 down, fo muft all the reft i.\id in order one 
 after anotlier, like fo many monkeys. 
 And wher tiuy have fliewed all cheir tricks 
 the third time, then they all rife up toge- 
 ther, leeming glad and mightily pleafed, 
 as if they had obtain'd what they prayM 
 for. And it is remarkable that before they 
 go to prayers, in ii.iitation of baptifm or 
 confeflioii, they plunge themfelves in wn- 
 ter. And for that purpofe they have be- 
 fore all tJK'ir mofques a place full of water, 
 that they walli thcmUlves in. But if they 
 happen to be in a defert-place, where they 
 cannot have water, then they fprinkle 
 themielves with earth or duft inftead of 
 water j fooliflily thinking this to be ef- 
 5//yV.7 tf feftual to purge and cleanfe them from 
 it. their fins. The fubjedt matter of their 
 
 prayer is nothing but a mere confeffion 
 that God is, and was, and will be, and 
 that Mahomet was a propiiet infpired and 
 fent by God. 
 
 This law of his enjoined too, that they 
 fliould faft one month every year ; and 
 their manner of fafting was to abftain from 
 meats of any kinc* m the day-time, but 
 to give up thenifclves in the night to all 
 manner of jollity and ftiamefui inconti- 
 nency. He order'dthcm likewifeto make 
 theii- pilgrimages once every year to vilit 
 the j-oulc of God which is at Meica^ 
 whi re v'hi n they meet tluy are obliged to 
 be all dad in the fame habit, and fo go a- 
 bout throwing offtones thro' the holes of 
 the walls, as if they fton'd the devil. He 
 laid, that Abraham built this houfe for his 
 children, cipetially the Ifljmaelites, to pray 
 in. \ le cliarjicd his followers likewilc 
 that they (liould perfecuto, flay, and at 
 Icail i'ubdue all that oppofed his falfc rcli- 
 
 FjjIi 
 
 P!/gri- 
 Meet.!. 
 
 It. 
 
 3ni 
 
 gion, and did not believe as he did. He 
 allowed them to eat all forts of tli Hi ex- 
 cept fwines-flcfh, carrion and blood ; and *•'"" 
 yet we havefeen them our felves in the-f'^f^' 
 defert eat carrion, namely the dead car- '"'"' 
 caies of camels, and for all that they 
 would not tafte fwines-flefh. The ridiru- 
 lous reafon he gave for this prohibition of 
 eating pork was, that after the flood 
 fwine were generated outofc.micls dung, 
 as he foolifhiy pretended. He permitted 
 thofe of his party, as was faid before, to 
 marry four wives, and to turn thein away 
 at pleafure, and chufe others in their place; 
 but fo as they fhould f-iOt exceed the num- 
 ber of four in their divorcements. As for 
 hired concubines, flavcs bought, or fuch P>!^ 
 women as were taken captives in war, 
 every man was allowed to have of thefe as 
 many as he pleafed, and was able to main- 
 tain, and to fell them, except when they 
 were with child, for in that cafe it was no: 
 lawful to fell them, but they might give 
 them away, and bcftow them on whom 
 they pleafed. They had the liberty too, 
 to marry their own near relations and al- /»f. 
 lies, becaufe by fuch repeated marriages of 
 one relation with another, families became 
 more firmly united among themfelves, 
 and their friendfliip kfs liable to a rup- 
 ture. 
 
 They retain the laws written in the old '• 
 teftament of the Hebrews as to their goods ^''^""' 
 both moveable and immoveable. They 
 feldom fwear, and for that reafon the per- 
 fons they cite to bear witnefs in any cafe 
 are very honeft and of great authority, 
 whofe teftimony is believed without an 
 oath. The Mahometan law forbids like- 
 wife the ufe of wine, becaufe it is the oc- W'w/r. 
 cafion of much mifchief and evil, and be- '■"'■ 
 caufe they fhould lofe their liberty and do- 
 minion if they drank it. It promifes them 
 a kind of paradife after this life, wliere , ^, 
 they fliall enjoy all manner of delight and //f,'" 
 jileafure, fitting under very plcafant and//J(.r,r 
 delightful ftiades, neither annoy'd with"/'"; 
 heat, nor pinch'd with cold, but enjoying '"'' ' 
 every thing they defire as foon as ever 
 they wifti for it. That they fliall there 
 wear filks and foft fine clothes of all forts 
 of colours. J'hat the angels of God fhall 
 there attend them as fo many butlers and 
 drawers to furnilh them with inoft delirious 
 wines in great plenty. That they Ihall en- 
 joy all imaginable delights, with charm- 
 ing beautiful women, upon curious beds: 
 But for thofe who are adverfaries to his 
 religion, and rctufe to obey this law, to 
 them is rcfer'd the puniHiment of undergo- 
 ing the contrary of all thefe. 
 
 Furthermore, Mahomet hail the impu- 
 dence to arrogate to himfelf fo inudi as 
 to affirm that Christ prophefy'd ofliini 
 
 in 
 
 ■ thefe 
 • •■ '^e t 
 tet 
 
 was ■> 
 of the Ji! 
 like ma. 
 book o 
 mends, 
 of the pi 
 ly extoll 
 to be ^ 
 greatcft. 
 rupted 
 of Mofes 
 in both a 
 confelTed 
 nifhed v 
 Christ 
 ing mira 
 What 
 was, ant 
 and of I 
 
 (,„,.., ,/his alcon 
 
 Chusj-. made Je 
 And in 
 Christ 
 the Great 
 nations in 
 The fam( 
 power of 
 life, the 
 of the V 
 raifed the 
 wrought 
 was more 
 the Hebn 
 no proph 
 fers to all 
 all wom( 
 
 f: ^'">'' in God 
 women, 
 thus: W 
 made hei 
 miracle t 
 of Jesus 
 
 M.iioratt and he pi 
 
 of him, I 
 
 an, and i 
 
 made an 
 
 for all tl 
 
 impruder 
 
 tliat Chi 
 
 (hameful 
 
 For he li 
 
 fcarching 
 
 tiiis the tr; 
 
 and truci 
 
 Alcoran '"^he f 
 
 <tn:irr.ing Tlut hc 
 
 Hihomee. j)Qf ^gul 
 
 norant o 
 
 mere mai 
 
 Vol. I 
 
ookIIi. I Chap. 8; 
 
 An Account of Syria. 
 
 433 
 
 • thefc words, / declare unto you concern- 
 ::- 'he mejjenger of God, who is to come af- 
 ter wbofe name is Mahomet, which 
 was Hi t from everlajling in the prefence 
 of the > In: of God, at his right band. In 
 like ma. ' 'fo he laith of David and the 
 book of rfalms, which he highly com- 
 mends. The fame he doth wicli the reft 
 of the prophets ; but chiefly Mofes is high- 
 ly extoli'd by him. Yet he allows Christ 
 to be greater than he, and himfelf the 
 greateft. He faith, that the Chriftians cor- 
 rupted the gofpel, and the Jews the law 
 of Mofes i and there is juft Jo much truth 
 in both as is contained in his akoran. He 
 confefleth too that he was fcnt by God fur- 
 nilhed with valour in arms, and that 
 Christ was furnilhed with power in work- 
 ing miracles. 
 
 What Mahomet's opinion of Christ 
 was, and of the Firgin Mary, the gofpel, 
 and of himfelf likewifc, is evident out of 
 Q.„., ,/his alcoran; for there he fays th:it God 
 cUiii. made Jesus and Mary a miracle to men. 
 And in another place. The woru >/_/' God 
 Christ Jesus, Son of Mary, wasfent by 
 the Creator of the world, to be the face of all 
 nations in this life, and that which is to come. 
 The fame he owns elfewhere: Christ the 
 ix)wer of God, the word, the wifdom, the 
 life, the breath and heart of God, born 
 of the Virgin Mary by a Divine power, 
 raifed the dead, made the blind to fee, and 
 wrought many other miracles. That he 
 was more excellent than all the prophets of 
 the Hebrews, and that the Jews fhall have 
 no prophet after Christ. Jesus he pre- 
 fers to all men and prophets, and Mary to 
 all women. For in his alcoran he brings 
 in God fpcaking to Mary, the beft of 
 women, and never touched by any man 
 thus : We breathed our own foul, we have 
 made her and her Son Jesus Christ a 
 miracle to men. He adds, tliat the body 
 of Jesus went up into heaven uncorrupted, 
 M.horaet and he prefers the Chriftians far before the 
 fnt'tri "Jews. For when a Jew was willing to 
 - lew'"' 'JTibrace his religion, he would not admit 
 of him, until he was baptized .is a Chrifti- 
 an, and then renouncing his faitli he was 
 made an apoftate from our religion. Yet 
 for all th.it he accufed the Chriftians of 
 imprudence and ftupidity, who believed 
 that Christ til" Son of God fuffered the 
 (hameful and painful death of the crofs. 
 For he fays, That whiift the Jews were 
 fcarching for Christ in the garden, Ju- 
 das the traitor was clanged into his likenefs, 
 uiul trucify'd in his ftead. 
 >!corin ^hc fame Mahomet fays in his alcoran, 
 m:imni Tliut lie neither had wrought miracles, 
 Mihomtt. nor would he work any •, that he was ig- 
 norant of many things v that he w.is a 
 mere man, but fcnt and infpired by Goo i 
 Vol. I. 
 
 f"Mir\'. 
 
 Of the 
 
 gofftl. 
 
 and that it was not in his power to pardon Baum- 
 fins. He forbad alfo to worlhip him ; and garetn 
 which is more, he confefleth that there are '-'O/'V; 
 fomc thinp;s in his book which may be 
 doubted. The authority of the gofpel he 
 very frankly owns, when he calls it a light, 
 a directory and pcircdion. And 'tis cer- 
 tain he very much difparages his own al- 
 coran, when he faith, Whofoever adores 
 the true God, and lives honeftly and juftly, 
 let him be Chriftian or Saracen, Ihall ob- 
 tain mercy and falvation. F'om tiicfe few 
 inftances it appears how he has contradidt- 
 cd himfelf. His followers do approve of 
 the creirion of the world and Adam, all 
 the H, iraan hiftory, and a great part of 
 Christ's doftrinc. They believe that 
 Antichrift will be a very wicked man, and 
 that Christ will kill him. They hold 
 the refurredlion of bodies, the laft juclg- 
 ment, ana eternal rewards and punifh- 
 mcnts: ThatCHRisTfliall fit next to God 
 in judgment. Thefe are but a fmall number 
 of the many idle dreams of the Mahome- 
 tans, among which notwithftanding fome 
 truths are to be met with For fo great 
 is the force of truth, thai very often even 
 its enemies and ftrangers are in a man- 
 ner compelled to own and profcli it whe- 
 ther they will or no. 
 
 And thus Mahomet having arrived at 
 the thirty fourth year of his age, died at 
 laft miferably of a draught of poyfon. There 
 are fome who fay that feven days before 
 he died he was delirious: That his belly 
 was fweli'd like a tun, and being fuil -.f 
 dolorous pain, he thus gave up the gholt 
 and ended his wicked life. They fay bf 
 fides, that Mahomet before his death defired 
 of his friends and acquaintance he fliould 
 not be buried till three days after he was 
 dead i for that on the third day after his 
 death, he fliould be taken up to heaven. 
 But they delay'd burying him not only 
 three but twelve days, ftiil expefting 
 when he ftiould be taken up, but all in 
 vain. For after their long expeftation, 
 finding nothing of the matter, and his bo- 
 dy ftinking moft horribly, being thus en- 
 raged, they thruft him under giound with- 
 out a cofHn. 
 
 After the death of this wicked impoftor, 
 his followers, and chiefly the Caliph wlio 
 fucceeded him in the empire, fearing left 
 by fo fcandalous a death and burial, the 
 new broached herefy, together with the 
 empire, ftiould be both diflblved, he or- 
 der'd his nafty carcafe to be taken up »• 
 gain, and put in an iron coffin or cheft, 
 anti they placed it in a temple whofe walls 
 were of loadftoncs : thus the chc.'l being 
 attrafted by the loadftonc upwards, it is 
 repored it there hung pendulous in the air 
 without any thing to fupport it until tiic 
 5 T year 
 
 LaAint 
 
 Maho- 
 met'/ 
 
 death. 
 
 Mil dc-firi 
 be fire bis 
 death. 
 
 ///' o^n. 
 
 
 ■ V ■ ■■■JHiajL'i 
 
 It 
 
 
 T^il 
 
 ; *;!''■' •■■.iW'ii.'l,-!! 
 
 ' ;i:<!f I! 
 
 :■■;■■ ..■'■J I* 
 
 rlf, I 
 
 ■"[■;■■ >k 
 
 
 
 
 'tMmii 
 
 
 !■( 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ll,' 
 
 
 
434" 
 
 Travels of M. Baumgarten. 
 
 Book III. I Chap, lo 
 
 Baum- year of our Lord 1470, being the fpace 
 0AKTEH of eight hundred and fcvcnty years j for at 
 V'JT'^ that time a violent ftorm of lightning and 
 hlTJj hail falling upon part of that profane tem- 
 ligktnmg, pie, did fo Hiakc it, and dafh'd the coffin 
 with the wretched body to pieces, that 
 it was all beat to afhcs, and funk into the 
 earth fo at it could never be found nor 
 feen again. Now the Mabemelam al ledge 
 this to be the caufe and occafion of this 
 matter, That God being provoked by the 
 fins of mankind, was rciolved to dcilroy 
 the whole frame of the univerfc ; but Ma- 
 homet interceding, anil requefting tliat 
 blow fliould light on him alone and on his 
 fepulchre, he thereby appeafed Gon *, and 
 fo having thus deftroy'd the place of his 
 
 burial, he fp.ired mankind. ' ' 
 
 And this jilacc of his burial continaei 
 ftill to be had in fo much veneration and 
 elteem among them of that feft, that a 
 great part of thole who have feen it do im- j^j^. 
 mediately burlt out into tears uix>n men- tint IT, 
 tioning it, as if it were unlawful for thofe Miho- 
 who had beheld Mahomef^ tomb, ever to *""'' 
 look upon any thincj; eife afterwards : And ?T* " 
 thus continue weeping till they make on. 
 themfelves ftark blind. A jult punifli- 
 ment for fuch wretcln.-d fools, that they 
 who before had fuffercd themfelves to be 
 blinded in their undcrlhnding, ihould now 
 likewife be deprived of the light of their 
 eyes. And fo much of Mahomet, 
 
 
 m 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 After having fuffercd much by extremity of Weather, at lajl they enter Baru- 
 thum. ne excejjhe Cold in Antilibanum. The pkafantncfs of the Country 
 about Baruthum. A&iof Thus in that City. Fruit of the Place, Sarepta, 
 Sidon, and Parts adjacent. 
 
 ON the 17''' day of J miuary, intend- 
 ing to leave our hut and purfitc our 
 journey, there arofe a moft terrible ftorm 
 of wind and rain, with thunder and light- 
 ning, which continued at fo cxccfTive a 
 rate, as we could not pofllbly ftir from 
 whence we were. And fo being forced to 
 ftay, we fpent all that day in difputirig 
 with feme Jnvs, that had been travelling 
 that way, about religion. We made a 
 Ihift to kindle a fire, but it being made 
 of green-wood, it filled the hut To with 
 fmoke that it had like to have blinded 
 us ; thus we continued for fome time, till 
 at laft our mule-driver got us a better and 
 larger fire of charcoal. 
 .Amililjj On the i !'•> we left this place, travcl- 
 ■um. ling on foot; for the hills and dales were 
 lb covered and filled with fnow that there 
 was no travelling for the mules with the 
 carriage. As we were coming down from 
 tiie mountains we were caught in a cold 
 and heavy rain, which fo fwclled the brooks 
 and rivers that they ran down with much 
 impetuofity, and carried ftoncs, fand, and 
 every thing with them that came in their 
 way. We here ftopt agjiin, and in a worfc 
 condition than before; for having no where 
 to flicker our felves, we contracted a grie- 
 vous cold, Handing in our clothes all wet, 
 and it raining very Iwrd. Tho' we had 
 three coats on, the rain had got through 
 them all, and fo loaded them, that they 
 were unfupportable. 7 here was no reme- 
 dy for OS but patience, and tli!" hopes of a 
 better fortune. 
 
 H.iving thas part the greatclt part of the 
 
 day, we defccnded at lall into a plain, 
 
 Bjruihum. wheie we reached rnd entrcd into Baruthum, 
 
 and were very kindly received there into a 
 Vcnetiati houfe. Here we refrefh'd our 
 felves by changing our clothes, and the 
 help of a good fare, and good viftuals. 
 The day following a meflenger arriv'd 
 from the mountains of Antilibanum (where 
 we met with fo much hardfliip) giving an 
 account of three men and four camels that '^■•^> 
 had been frozen to death : Which when 'fl^^i^l 
 we heard, we thanked our moft gracious niins. 
 Saviour, that we had fo narrowly efcaped 
 the fame fate. The fime day we went out 
 of the city with the Venetian merchants, 
 and fome fri.irs of the monaftry of St. Sa- 
 viour, to take a view of the fituation of 
 the town, ami the ground about it j we en- 
 tertained our felves with the charming 
 pleafantnefs of thcfe fields; we faw many 
 olive-yards, and almond-trees juft in their ^^'j''^"' 
 bloom, the land very fruitful and well wa- //„/ 
 tered, abounding with pomegranate- trees, /</./■. 
 and trees of many other kinds, which at 
 that time were full of fruit. This prof- 
 pcft aftbrded us a great deal of pleafure, 
 and was the objert of our admiration. 
 For at the fame time that in our country 
 the ground is covered all over with hoar- 
 froft, the rivers frozen up, and the woods 
 hardly able to fiillain the weight of fnow 
 that is ready to break down all thtir boughs ; 
 here is a charming fpring, the brooks 
 fwectly glidin[^ and making a murmuring 
 noife as they ilow, adorned on both fides 
 with grats and tlowcrs, the trees lb lo.idcn 
 with truit, that thty often fink and fail to 
 the ground under their bunhcn. And 
 whicii was Hill more wonderfiil, tiie moun- 
 tains within our view were at the fame time 
 all covered with fnow. 
 
 Barutbus, 
 
o K III. I C H A P. I o. .n jin Accmit of Syria. 
 
 Tit.Vcf- 
 
 Barulbas, or as 'he moderns call it, Be- 
 ritbus^ was once a colony of the Romans, 
 OS may be ken by the ruins of the amphi- 
 theatre i and as Joftphui mentions in his 
 fcventh book of tkejew'ijh war, it was one 
 of the chief cities of Phankia\ where 
 fitus llay'd a confiderable time after the 
 pifun*' taking of 7i"'»/rt''wt having made there 4 
 Biruihus. yjpy great folrmnity on his father's birth- 
 day, both by exhibiting to the people fplen- 
 diu fliews, and cxpoHng a multitude of 
 ciptives, fomc to be devour'd by wild 
 beads, and the reft forced to kill one ano- 
 ther as if they were fighting in a battle 
 againft tiicir enemies. In this city, as the 
 fame author relates, Agrippa having laid 
 out a va(l fum of money in buildirtg a 
 theatre, appointed fplendid fhews which 
 were to be obferved yearly in comntemo- 
 ration of the founder. He beftowed on 
 the people very plentiful doles of corn and 
 oil, and adorned the whole city with beau- 
 tiful (latues, and {lately images of the an- 
 cients, that all the kingly pomp and gran- 
 deur feemed to be tranfported thither. 
 When Chriftianity flouriflied in thefc parts. 
 It was an epifcopal fee^ at this day 'tis 
 more like a village than a city. There 
 are however many ruinous monuments of 
 its antiquity flill extant, and many and 
 various goods and merchandizes are im- 
 ported into, and exported out of it. The 
 Mufa or plantane-trees do here grow in fuch 
 plenty, that from hence they are carry'd 
 to many places round about ) viz, Tripoli, 
 
 frjill ef 
 irtt. 
 
 +35 
 
 Dimafciis. Datniatti, and a» far as Aleunn- Baum- 
 dria in tg^ft. The fruit of the Mufa or cartem 
 plantan*, in colour and fhnpe is not unlike ^-'^*''"^ 
 a Beait, but it is a great deal Lirgcr, of 
 a very pleafant tafte, and a very fweet and 
 wholefome fmell, and tailing very like ho- 
 ney. They grow in clufters, that is in 
 bunthes, ten, twenty, and fomecimes more 
 in a duller together ; which whtrefocver 
 you cut it, «nd as often as it is cnt, let 
 It be in never fo many pieces, you fhall 
 plainly fie on both fides of the part cut 
 a crofS. They fay that this is the tree 
 of knowledge of good and evil , which 
 the Lord forbad yfJa». to eat; and 'tis 
 commonly called here Adam's tree. The Opinion of 
 leaves of it are ten foot long, and a hand- '" '"'-'•'• 
 breadth and half broad v on which they 
 ufcd to write in fornWr times before the 
 invention of paper. About three miles 
 from BaruthMs lies the city Sarepta of the 
 SidOHians, where, as it is recorded in 3 
 King, xvii, Elias miraculoully encreafed 
 the poor woman's meal and oil, and 
 raifed her fon from death> 
 
 About two miles frorh hence h Sidon, Sidon the 
 once a famous and potent city o[ Pbieiiicia, "'■fi'ry 'f 
 where Hido celebrated by Virgd was both, ^"''^• 
 who having fled from her brother who 
 fought her life, built Carthage, eVcr emu- 
 lous of the Roman empire. Having gone 
 to Barkthum again, we ftay'd tliere levcral 
 days ex|)edling the b.irks that were to car- 
 ry us over into Cyprus. 
 
 
 
 
 A Voyage to Tripoli. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 PafTus Canis, or PafTo di Cafie. 
 Biblus. Patran, or Bocros. 
 
 'the River Narfiabrahinl. 
 
 O' 
 
 N the 29*'' arrived a meflenger, who 
 brought us an account that the fhip 
 was laden, and ready to fail to Cyprus ; 
 wherefore without tarrying any longer, we 
 got all our baggage put up, and in a boat, 
 and having taken leave of our landlord, 
 we immediately departed. We thought 
 it not advifable to go by land, becaufe of 
 the robbers, who but tlie day before had 
 murder'd two porfons upon the road, for 
 at that time the governor of Baruthum, and 
 the governor of Tripoli were at deadly and 
 open enmity with one another. Rowing 
 thus along the bay for the fpace of three 
 miles and upwards, we landed on the coafl 
 PjITii! cj- of Tripoli, near a place called in h'xX.mpaJfus 
 lis cctnis, but in the Saracen language Narri- 
 , kdb. This place is fo called, becaufe of 
 
 ilTn'f/ ^ '''^^'' ^^-^^ '^°*^ '"'^° ^^^^ '*^*' li^ving in 
 the mouth of it a rock, Handing in the 
 very middle of the river, and one half 
 above water. This rock in figure refem- 
 bles a dog, and by the violent dafhing of 
 
 the flream againll it makes a noife like 
 the barking of a dog. In this place ended 
 the patriarchate of Jenifalem, and began 
 that of Antiocb; it lies in the middle be- 
 tween Barulbumand Tripoli, but it belongs 
 to Tripoli. 
 
 Having, as was faid before, been fct on 
 fliore in this place, we hired mules again, 
 rmd travelled all that day along the fea- 
 fhore. Afterwards wc came to a river, 
 which the Turks call Narriabrahim, over Rivtr 
 which there is a ftately bridge of Iquare- Narm- 
 ilone i we were afterwards fain to fhelter " "' 
 our felves in a hut that by good luck we 
 light on, from the violent rain ; and here 
 we ilaid all that night, glad to t.ike up our 
 lodging among the mules. 
 
 On the so''' of January rifing betimes 
 in the morning, three hours before the fun 
 was up, we moved from tlience, and had 
 a troublcfbme journey of it •, for the way 
 being very rough, and it being lb dark 
 that we could not fee our way, we often 
 2 came 
 
 
 .■if.t.)ii.*i!iij 
 
 "1 ;:'iO>4' ':^ 
 
 
 ' ^ fir'! "Pk 
 
 'I, 'M 
 
* 
 
 lie 
 
 436 
 
 Travels of M. Baumgartcn. Book Hi. I Chap. 13 
 
 Baum- came tumbling down to the ground with 
 GARTEN our mulcs, baggage and all, which put us 
 ^^''""^^'^ to abundance ofinconvenience. But when 
 the fun appeared, we had a much eafler 
 journey of it. We came at laft to a town 
 half demolifhed, which at that time was 
 fiiblui. called JubiUlum, but fomerly Biblus, or 
 B'llium i and was an epifcopal fee. Sirabo 
 lib. XVI. fays this Bmus was of old the 
 paiice of Cynera, in which were the tem- 
 ples of yldotiis ; and when opprefled by a 
 tyrant, that Pomfey rcftored their liberty 
 by killing him. A little after we came to 
 Botros. Palren, formerly Bolros, a town once fa- 
 
 mous for glory and wealth, abounding 
 with excellent wine, oil, and all forts of 
 fruit } but now it is a very fmall town, yet 
 encompaflcd with a wall. Having left Ba- 
 Iros, becaofe we travcll'd by the fea-flde, 
 we entred into a mounuinous wood, and 
 went on till we came to the top of the 
 mountains, and then turn'd down to the 
 fea again. We found the way very diffi- 
 cult, and the fun going down we arrived 
 at laft at Tripoli., and went to a Venetian ■''■'■'W 
 lioul'e, where we were made welcome, and "' ^''f*'' 
 very kindly entertain'd, {Jc, 
 
 CHAP. XI. 
 
 A '' 'ley of Libanus. Deligbtfulnefs of the 'territory of Tripoli, Wealth of its 
 'jjbitants. Reafon of the Names o/' Tripoli oW Libanus. Its Fruitfulneji. 
 
 y\, the 31^' day we went out of the 
 \ J to vn, -o have a view of the place. 
 Having fo guide AUerto CoUth a phy- 
 
 fician of Tripoli ; and that we might nave 
 the fuller view, we went to the top of a 
 hill hard by. We faw about three miles 
 off the city the fo much celebrated mount 
 Libanus, which was very high indeed, 
 and then covered with fnow, out full of 
 cedar, firs, plane-trees, and a great many 
 other ftately trees. Here was to be feen 
 too the dreams of water mention'd in the 
 Canticles, that run violently into the fea. 
 The lower hills and places adjoining to the 
 city are full of vineyards, corn and olive- 
 trees. H .'c may be feen on all fides of it 
 pleafaniand delightful fields, rivers, brooks, 
 and cool and refrefliing fprings. Here are 
 various forts of trees, bearing feveral forts 
 of fruit, filks and filkwormsj here are 
 delicious flowers for colour and fmcll. 
 In fliort, here is to be feen as much vari- 
 
 ety of every thing as can make a place 
 delightful. 
 
 The people inhabiting the adjacent parts 
 are likewifc very rich, and this is owing 
 to the fituation of the place, becaufe of 
 its many navigable rivers, whereby they 
 have the conveniencyof buying and truck- 
 ing all forts of merchandize, and thereby 
 enriching themfe'ves. Strabo will have the 
 name Tripoli to be given it, becaufe of itj 
 three cities, viz. Tyre, Sidon, and yiradum; 
 and that Libanus is fo call'd from its white- 
 nefs, becaufe it is continually covered with 
 fnow both fummer and winter; which tho* 
 it feems dry, yet abounds with m.iny plea- 
 fant and wholefome fprings. It produces 
 cedars, cyprefs-trees, olive-trees, and a 
 gum which they call Olibanum; and many 
 more trees and herbs very ferviceable and 
 beneficial to mankind. It is free from fer- 
 pents, and all other venomous creatures, 
 and formerly produc'd excellent wines. 
 
 Mcdah dug up about Tripoli. 
 
 I mf.ial 
 
 CHAP. XII. 
 
 Arabian Metamorp}xfis. 
 tue and Ufe. 
 
 Perfian Water, its Fir- 
 
 ON the I f' day of February we went 
 out of the town again to take a 
 view of its fituation on the other fide j and 
 there we faw in the firfl place the harbour 
 of the city fortified with many towers, and 
 the ruins of ancient Tripoli, out of which 
 were dug up many medals, and other mo- 
 numents of antiquity. There Mr Coletb 
 Ihewcd us a piece of gold that happened to 
 be dug up there lately, having on it the 
 image of Mars with a fpear in his hand, 
 and this inlciption. 
 
 Reftiiutcr Reip. Sp. F. Aug. d. N. Valen. 
 
 We law jikewife two more of filver, on: of 
 
 jiugujius Cafar, and the other of Romulus 
 and Remus fucking a fhe-wolf. After- 
 wards having feen feveral other things we 
 return'd home again, and were entertained 
 at dinner with many ftrange and wonder- 
 ful relations of the Sophi and his exploits, 
 and of other matters that were famous and 
 much talk'd of in thofe eaftern countries. 
 We were credibly inform'd, by very grave 
 and prudent men, that on the way as 
 you go to Meccha, there was, or rather 
 h.id been, a certain great city, in which, 
 by the dreadful judgment of God, not on- 
 ly men and bcafts were turn'd into ftone, ^"•"'■X' 
 but Jikewife their very utenfils, and each ''^'■'.'"" 
 according to its own former fliape and fi- Ani,^" 
 
 gurc. 
 
Chap. 13. 
 
 An Account of Syria. 
 
 437 
 
 lljlir out 
 ,/ Pcrfu. 
 
 Ill {uiiH- 
 
 Vji. 
 
 gure. The fame day, while we were lift- 
 cning to this relation, and fome others of 
 the Tike nature, there came to the place 
 where we were, two men of Cyprus with a 
 wonderful water that they had been fent 
 out of Cy/rus into Per/ia to fetch. Of this 
 fame water they told v^ry ftrange ftories, 
 particularly, that if any of it happened to 
 drop on the ground, or any vcflll it was . 
 in. It no fooner touched the ground, but 
 it vanilhed immediately out of fight •, that 
 for this reafon tiiey were obliged always to 
 have it fixed on a forked ftick : that it was 
 of great ufeagainft the caterpillars thatde- 
 ftroy the corn, for that in whatever place 
 or country they kept fome of this water, 
 caterpillars could no longer live there: 
 that formerlv Cyprus had bee : much in- 
 fcftcd with this fort of vermin, but that 
 
 the inhabitants having got lome of thisDAUM- 
 water, and hung it up in one of their tern- ^^M5 j 
 
 f)les, the whole idand was by that means '^*^^ 
 i-eed from them. They tolJ us moreover, 
 that they had been fent for this water by 
 the governor of Cyprus, and that they had 
 been above ten months in their journey : 
 that when they firft fet out, there were 
 four of them, but that the other two be- 
 ing almoft ftarved to death with the colil, 
 were not able to come up with them. What 
 was related to us here, we found to be ac- 
 tually tru:' when we came to Cyprus, as that 
 it was not only fprinkled on their fields a- 
 gainft the caterpillars, but that it was com- 
 monly drank as a remedy or medicine a- 
 gainft mod diftempers, and that it was ef- 
 fcdtual to that purpofe. 
 
 CHAP. XIII. 
 
 Mahometan SeSts. HIJiory of the Pedigree and Exploits of 
 
 A Perfian Coin. 
 
 Sophi. His Religion and Manners. Sultan of F.gyp " arrogant Titles. 
 
 ON the fecond day of February there 
 overtook us an Italian merchant from 
 /Ctppo. the city of Aleppo, which is fituated in the 
 confines of the Turks and fultan's domini- 
 ons, and parts both their empires. This 
 man related ftrange and incredible ftories 
 of the Sophi, and ftiewed us firft, and after 
 much perfuafion and entreaty, at laft deli- 
 vered to us a pieceof his money, being filver, 
 and very large indeed , and in value worth 
 a feraph ; on which there was this infcrip- 
 tion in ylrahick j Bitzind rojhel balla elkaber 
 lihaltadey ana Sultan Sophi. The meaning 
 whereof is this, / am the true SULTJN-, 
 that is, PRINCE SOPHI, Jer by Goo 
 fir the banifljtnent of all my enemies. The 
 fame merchant moreover told us, that the 
 fame Sophi had in his army above two 
 hundred thoufand very warlike men, that 
 he was at deadly enmity with the Turk, had 
 lately killed above fifteen thoufand of his 
 men ; and having flain three fonsof a very 
 powerful Turk'/h prince, called Haliduli, 
 he w.is now marching againft the grand 
 Turk \\imk\i'. I will therefore in this place 
 give a (hort account of this Sophi, accord- 
 ing to what I learned of this merchant and 
 others. 
 
 There was a nephew of Mahomet's, by 
 name Haly, who being likewife efteemed 
 a faint and a prophet by his followers, 'his 
 impodor broach'd a new herefy : for the 
 Mabcmetan fuperftition is divided into fe- 
 venty two iedts, out of all which tliey be- 
 lieve one only by which they can be fav- 
 ed ; but which is that one, they cannot yet 
 .Mihome- come to a determination. Every feft think 
 1.11 jiHi. their own the only true one, and that all 
 tlic reft are in the ftate of damnation ; and 
 Vol.. I. 
 
 
 Scfhi'i 
 fn}. 
 
 [xfliiti. 
 
 II;lv M. 
 
 hoir.ct'; 
 nifci-j:. 
 
 more efpecially i. ife • 'tophi's fcift live iiv 
 the belief of tl '".. F this //ii/)i afore- 
 faid fprung ' "opbt, .,.iofe proper name 
 was Ifeha I • "ei. tor Sophi is the name 
 of the fedl, .is we.e the fefts of the Arians 
 and Mani'hica>, among the Ciiriftians. 
 For their opinions fee i Lipf. lib. de una 
 relig. 
 
 This 6, ,. . lather and mother died Nij^'fj if 
 while he was a child, and he himfelf was Soph'- 
 driven out of his native country by the ty- 
 rant who had killed his father. When he 
 was grown up to man's eftate, he got to- 
 gether an undifciplined rabble, and with 
 them march'd withrutany order to a po- 
 pulous and rich city, which he took in 
 fpite of the tyrant, and there exercifed a 
 barbarous cruelty, putting all to the fword, 
 and fparing neither fex nor age. This ac- 
 tion ftruck a terror into the king, and all 
 the princes round about. There flocked 
 to him great numbers from all parts, ef- 
 pecially thofe of the Sophian fed, being Ciirmwi/ 
 encouraged by the fame of his gencrofity, " '*''So 
 for he divided all the plunder of that rich ^"^ '^" 
 city among his fokiiers; and likewife be- 
 caufe of an old prophecy they had among 
 them, that there ftiould arife one cf IIal\\ 
 offspring, who (hould advance the fame 
 and glory of their feift above the fkies, 
 Sophi thus encouraged and ftrengthencd in 
 number of foldiers, made daily excurfions 
 into the neighbouring territories, dcftroy- 
 ing all with fire and fword wherever he 
 came ; and partly by force, and partly by 
 policy, he had the good fortune to get into 
 his power fome of their beft fortified towns 
 and caftles. He had feveral times engaged 
 a numerous army with a fmall handful ot 
 5 U men. 
 
 ^:: 
 
 ■■■/ %M 
 
 
 ;l 
 
 
 
i: 
 
 r, 
 
 438 
 
 Travels of M. Baumgarten. 
 
 Book III. I Ch'ap. i 
 
 Sophi Jr 
 fiitit tht 
 iini; tf 
 Perl'u'/ 
 
 Bfi>l< tht 
 kin^ him- 
 
 M: 
 
 Hi! rnnr- 
 
 Eaum- men, and yet came off viftorious ; whereby 
 CARTEN he became very formidable , not only to 
 ^-^y^ private cities, but even to his adverfary the 
 King of Perfia, who feeing him thus daily 
 to increafe inftrength and courage, fearing 
 the word, fcnt againft him the general of 
 his army. 
 
 Sopbi not in the lead daunted hcreat, 
 met, engaged, and vanquilhed him. This 
 viftory and triumph fo enhanced the cdeem 
 his men had of him, that they began now 
 to extol him, not as a man, but even to 
 adore him as a god that had come down 
 from heaven, and his enemies dreaded him 
 like lightning. But the king of Perfia im- 
 puting his late lofs to the ill condudl of his 
 general, refolved to go himfelf in perfon s 
 and raifing a more numerous army than 
 the former, advanced at the head of them \ 
 and having engaged with Sophi, was by 
 him taken and flain. He afterwards mar- 
 ried the deceafed king's daughter, who tak- 
 ing occafion to refent her father's death, 
 ?nd blaming him fur it, he killed her too 
 Crui/iy. with his own hands j which cruelty when 
 the mother alfo reprehended, Ihe had the 
 fame fate. In this manner did Sopbi prevail 
 over all his adverfaries, infomuch that di- 
 vine honours were paid him by almofl; all 
 theeaft. They fay, that to get himfelf 
 the more veneration, he never appeared in 
 «/rjs/So- publicly but with his face covered : that he 
 '' '■ ufcd no counfellors : that he was extremely 
 
 fond of a cat he kept, whofe divination 
 he obfcrved in all his aftions. He is faid 
 
 Ki'^im'^' '° '^^^^ '^^P'- ^ B""^^' ^°8 ^°°' which in con- 
 'in'p7 «f tempt of the Turks he called Turk : They 
 »iv Turks, fay he equally hated the Turks and Jews, 
 and loved iheChriJiians, as vppears plainly 
 by a Chriftian who had nude his efcape 
 out of the flavery of the Turks, and went 
 to him for proteaion. This man having 
 Sophi'j proved himfelf to be a Chriftian, by (hew- 
 fcoJ will ing that he was not circumcifcd, had of 
 I' ttf Sopbi a good horfe, and a great fum of mo- 
 ney, and a free paflport to Damafcus; 
 where he fafcly arrived, and gave thb ac- 
 count, and feveral other relations to the 
 Venetian merchants that refided there. 
 
 He was of a middle ftature, about fe- 
 ven and twenty years old ; of a corpulent 
 body i very moderate in pleafures ; enjoy'd 
 all things in common with his friends, re- 
 fcrving nothing to himfelf in particular. 
 He was fortified by an army richly accou- 
 ter'd with gold and warlike arm«. Some 
 
 keligion 
 anJ iniin- 
 
 ChriJIians. 
 
 Hi I igt 
 tin J Jla- 
 t4ri. 
 
 days before, his embafly that wa« feilt to Em^f^ 
 the fultan, tarried fome time at Damafcus, 
 They all of them wore long caps, with 
 twelve foldinas, of a reddifh colour \ and 
 for that realon both he and his men are 
 called by the Italians that live in thofs 
 eaftern parts, Biret Ro^a, i. e. Red Caps. 
 
 And thus much of Sopbi. What the 
 fultan thinks of himfrif, may be plainly 
 feen by his letters to the general of the 
 Venetians, which the conful of 7>«/*/i (hew- 
 ed us. In them he loads himfelf with thefe 
 titles. 
 
 •' Sultan the great foverelgn governor, •'"«?«( 
 " named Camfonalgauri, F.lnelekelezerafb, "!'" 'f 
 " the mighty, excellent, noble, wife, juft '*'>'''"• 
 •« warrior : A conftant proteftor of his 
 " countries, and who by God's afliftance 
 " is viAorious, king of kings, the fword 
 " of the world and of faith. Sultan and 
 *« prince of the Mabometan religion, and 
 «' of Mahometans. The reftorer of juftice 
 «' over all the world, and who by heredi- 
 <■<■ tary right pofleffes the kingdoms of it. 
 ♦' Sultan of the Arabians, of Perfia and 
 •' Turkey, The ftiadow of God on earth. 
 " An obferver of the commandments of 
 <' God and his prophets i and who at tliit 
 ♦' time is a fecond Alexander, from whom 
 (> do proceed many good things ; who ia 
 " covernorof all that fit on tribunals and 
 «• thrones, and of crowned heads. Gover- 
 »« nor of climates and countries, perfecu- 
 •( tor of rebellious infidels, hereticks and 
 " pagans \ the proteftor of the two places 
 " of pilgrimage. The high-prieft of the 
 «« two lacred temples ; who is the githe- 
 «« rer and keeper of the words of God •, 
 «» who defends the needy with juftice, and 
 «' fdrnifhes them with rich gifts. Ruler 
 «« of rulers: at this time prieft of thole 
 « things which belong to God. Caliph's 
 «« vice-gerent, who is the prince of true 
 »» believers, 'ither of viftories. Conftant 
 " in the rule and dominion God has giv- 
 << en him, and he will make his army and 
 «« people viAorious j and God will exalt 
 «' him above the fign of Gemini. This 
 is the Sultan's title. 
 
 What reafon there is for fo many, fo 
 great and thundering titles, and what the 
 meaning of them is, even a blind man 
 may fee. Yet as Horace fays. 
 
 Spettatum «dmi£i fifum tiniatis amid. 
 
 lht.il 
 An. fill. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
{ooK III. I Ch'af. i4» »5' Hislktm to Venice 
 
 439 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 
 y& Sartcens Ftaji afttr their Faji is ever. A Prodigy of Nature betwixt Baru- 
 thum and Tripoli. A Diabolical SeQ offalfe utrtjiiam at Tripoli. 
 
 Saracen 
 
 ON the 3<i day having, as wc had twice 
 before, gone out of the city again, 
 we faw all the people of the town in the 
 fields at play at iports \ for the Saracen time 
 of fading was juft over with them, and 
 they kept at this time, as it were the feafl 
 of the paflbver, or Eafter, drawing them- 
 felves up into companies, and riding up 
 and down. But we law nothing worth 
 noting at this folemnity. 
 
 Setting our felves down upon a fandy 
 hill hard by, the Venetian conlul at Tripoli, 
 who perfectly undcrllood the modern and 
 ancient ilate of that country, obferving 
 us to be inquifttive to know ail we could 
 learn of ir, he told us, that there was one 
 thing very amazing and remarkable which 
 we had not yet heard oft and therefore 
 faid he, this old gentleman (pointing to a 
 reverend old man that flood by) and I 
 will tell you the matter, which we were 
 both eye-witnefles of. Between Barutbum 
 and Tripoli is a mountain fo fteep, and 
 hanging over the fea, that there's no com- 
 ing at what I am a going to give a de- 
 fcription of, but in (hips. Ac the foot of 
 this mountain is a large wide cave, that 
 continually vomits out cold water; to 
 which when you approach near you (hall 
 fee a hand reaching a dilh from the mouth 
 of the cave. And if your curioflty is not 
 herewith fatisfied, and you attempt to come 
 nigher -, all of a fudden the whole vifion 
 disappears. And if again you withdraw 
 back, you (hall fee the (ame hand and vef- 
 
 fel again very clearly. The confu! added B-^i'm- 
 moreover, that this cave was pcrlcdtly in- "*J^i^ 
 accelTible, the place was lo fteep and dan- ''■^''*^^ 
 gerous to come at. 
 
 The fame gentleman in the fame place 
 told us a thing more defcrving fevere pu- 
 nilhment than obfervation, viz. That not 
 far from Tripoli there was a feft of people ^ '"'«"''/* 
 who boafted themfelves to be Chriftians, *"■'■/'• 
 but were more like devils. For their cuf- 
 tom is at a certain time to meet togetlier 
 in dark caves, men and women promifcu- 
 ouHy, and there to go together like beaRs, 
 the father with the daughter, the fon 
 with the mother, and every one take, 
 without regard, the fird they light on. 
 And of the wicked ilTuc which fuch im- 
 pious encounters produce, they always fave Abomint- 
 the females alive, and prick the males to *'' "T" 
 death with needles yearly, and with tlicir '''^■'^ °t^ 
 blood they offer facrifice. Good Lord, ' 
 how abominable is the very thought of 
 fuch a thing! 
 
 After this having hired a (hip, we 
 thought to have failed t;o Cyprus, but the 
 wind hindered us : And bellaes, the owner 
 of the (hip was the occafion of our (laying 
 longer too, for the prince of Tripoli on 
 fome frivolous pretences had twice impri- 
 fon'd him, and exadled a grievous fine of 
 him, fo that 'twas with much ado and in- 
 treacy, that the Venetian merchants pre- 
 vailed with the greedy tyrant to fet him 
 at liberty. 
 
 
 
 CHAP. XV. 
 
 ftbey purjue their Vorfogt. Maftick. Hijiory of a Shipwreck. Their arrival at 
 Cyprus. Denomination of the IJknd. Salt-pits about the City, and Monuments 
 of Antiquity. 
 
 ■'■■-it|i 
 
 
 i ■',. I ■■-■■^' 
 
 Chio inlj 
 frtduiii 
 
 Sliij t/a 
 /Ufwrtii. 
 
 ON the 6''» day, having implored 
 God's affidance, we went on board 
 and failed the fame evening wich a fair 
 wind towards Cyprus. We found in the 
 velTel, the owner of a (hip and his crew 
 that had been (hipwreck'd: He was of the 
 ifland Chio, the only place c. all the coun- 
 tries in the world that produces maflick. 
 The Genoe/es pofTefs fo much of this ifland, 
 that they pay a great yearly tribute to the 
 Turk, for they have a tradition, that as 
 long as the Turks inhabit the ifland, it will 
 never produce any maflick. This (hip- 
 mafler had loaded his fhip with merchan> 
 dize of feveral forts, and was bound from 
 Damiafa (which was anciently called Helio- 
 
 polis) to Tripoli, and failing one holiday 
 was by the violence of the winds driven 
 upon a rock hidden under water, on which 
 his fhip fplit, being leaky in feveral places: 
 They made Ihift however to keep her three 
 days from finking, being all that time 
 toiTed among the rocks ; and they had cer- 
 tainly all perifhcd by the cold, if God's 
 providence had not provided for them 
 otherwife; for the fhip being miferably 
 (battered before, was by a huge and migh- 
 ty wave that came on her, all fplit in pieces, 
 and funk to the bottom with all her lading ; 
 the men were all fkved but one, who was 
 fwallowed up by the raging fea as he was 
 nuking ready to fwim. When the reft 
 
 got 
 
 
 ".'!>. 1,^*1 
 
 
 . ■ , ,■.,1.'. ■ j I ■ 
 
 ('■■ 
 
 ■/mm 
 
 mm, 
 
 ■ ■, i .. iir:A il 
 
440 
 
 Travels of M. Baumgartcn. 
 
 Book III I ^"*^'* '^ 
 
 Civfrimr 
 •/Tripoli 
 
 * rMir. 
 
 n.MM- got to lanJ, the poor wretches pickM up 
 CART I.N ;,s much lis they could of tlic wreck the 
 " '"^'^ ' fca hail thrown out i anil glad of their de- 
 liverance, came to Trifoli, where they no 
 fboner arrived, but the governor fcized 
 on nil they had, adding affliction to the 
 affliiiU'd 1 and fo mercilcfs was he, that they 
 hail mucli alio to jirevent their being put 
 in chains and iniprifoned. And a doleful 
 figiit it was to fee the poor old n)an with 
 his gray beard, lame of his legs, have nei- 
 tiier penny nor penny's-wortli i he who 
 once carried others for freight, now fain 
 to be a palfenger himfrlf in another man's 
 fhip, all nally, and half llarv'd with hun- 
 ger. 
 
 On the S'l' of Ffbruary, about the third 
 hour of the day, we arrived at Cyprus, and 
 got into harbour at Salina j here we (laid 
 many days for certain reafons. This city 
 hi c,i//vwas of old cwWtd SaLimis, or Salaviina, on 
 S-iumini. this occafion. Salamina is a certain ifland 
 in the Eidxnn ftit, over againlV Athens, 
 having in it a city of the fame name, in 
 which reigned Telamon the father of Ajnx 
 and "Tcuccr. But when Teucer returned from 
 
 Cyprui 
 
 the Trojiitt war, and had not revenged his bro- 
 ther ^y/./x s death, being exil'd by his fa- 
 ther, he went UiCyfriii, and called this ci- 
 ty there after the name of his native coun- 
 ty.- . . . 
 
 In this city it was that P.iul anil R,ir- 
 
 Wij/irti preached, as 'tis .,y,7ixiii. Andtliere 
 too it was that Hdrmibas liitlercil martyr- 
 dom. There is near it a lake of excellent 
 fait, which being coagulated by the heat 
 of the fun only, proves the b.ft fait of any, 
 and is exported in great quantities into St- 
 ria, Greece, Itah, and other countries, 
 yielding great prolit to the flatc of /',v;/Vr. 
 
 Near the harbour of Salamina is a church, 
 in one end whereof the Greeks, and in the 
 other the Lniiiis perform their Divine wor- 
 ftiin. 
 
 Not fir from this place, by the fea, at 
 the foot of a hill, are to be feen the ru- 
 ins of an am/Hlhetifre ; adjoining to it is 
 a cave laid with pyramiJ.il (tones, and 
 about it many huge (tones and pieces ot 
 anticiuity, and pillars of white marble, but 
 the infcriptions are totally defaced. 
 
 J^Ik.! 
 
 I 
 
 il^U' 
 
 CHAP. XVI. 
 
 Nymofu or Nicofia, a City of Cyprus. Iti Epifcopal See. A Storm 
 A Pirate at Rhodes. Pifcopia rajej. Paplius j Its Founder. 
 
 TIIF. third day of March, becaule 
 our fhip was to be loaded with corn 
 in another part of the ifland, leaving all 
 our things on board, we travelled by land, 
 both for our recreation, and to have the 
 better view of the ifland. The full place 
 we came to the next day was Lymofin, of 
 old Nynojia, and lodged in the bifhop's 
 houfc; tor this is one of the four epifcopal 
 
 at Sea. 
 
 lie'in Cy- ^^^^ ^'^-'^ '"''^ '" Cy/nc. The firft is in Leu- 
 
 (irii 
 
 co/ia, now called Nicofia. The fecond at 
 Famagujla. The third in Paj'hus. Which 
 epifcopal fees are each of them double, fo 
 • that in every one of them there's both a 
 Greik and Latin Liltiop. The lame day 
 about noon our fhip arriv'd, fo we made 
 halte to get fome provifions, which we 
 carried with us and went on board. Sail- 
 ing from thence immediately, before we 
 .1 Jlirm. had got a mile off, the wind rofe and blew 
 fo hard, that we were forced to anchor 
 under a promontory; and there did we 
 for three days together without intermifTion 
 dance and cajier, but not very merrily, 
 having (or mulick the loud noi("e of the 
 winds, the ratling of the ftorm, and the 
 roaring of the fea. While we were thus 
 circumlhinc'd, there came up with us a pi- 
 APnuic r.ite fliip hdougmg 10 Rlxdes, who attcing 
 '' '*'""''* us whence we came, and what we had on 
 Iwaril? when they found that all belong'd 
 to Chrillians, they took away from us fome 
 
 oars they wanted, and left us. 
 
 On tne 8''' day about noon, the (torm 
 txing over, we fct fail, and launching out 
 into the main fea, we (ailed by Colojpis a CololTui, 
 village of Cyprus, remarkable for its great 
 plenty of fugar. We failed by Pifcopia roo, pir„pi, 
 a city which one of the kings of England it '.njd. 
 once ras'd to the ground, in revenge of 
 his fitter's having been debauched, having 
 left her there as he was going to Jeru- 
 falem. 
 
 On the 10''' day we came to Pafilus : v.'Au. 
 This is a noble city, formerly the metro- 
 polis of Cyprus, and the palace of f-'owi ; 
 now a very defolate and ruinous place, as 
 molt of the cities of Cy/^rwj are, occafioiied 
 by the frequent earthquakes that hapi^ii 
 there, yet by the very ruins it appwars what 
 once it was. In Papkus the air is not ve- 
 ry wholefome, nor indeed in all Cypnis, 
 tho' it abounds with marjoram, hyllop, 
 and other wholefome herbs. This city 
 was built by Paphus, Pigmdleon^ (on by //,/.,£. 
 Eburnea, who called it after his own name, dtr. 
 and confecrated it to Venus, to whom alio 
 they dedicate a very large temple ; to 
 which, as fome will have it, when HcLii 
 arrived from Greece, being (tolen by Pa- 
 ris, fhe repaired, and gave occafion to the 
 Trojan war. Others will have this to be ^';*"/ 
 done in Cythera, an ifland mentioned be- "' 
 fore in my firft book. 
 
 I CHAP. 
 
 ■| ti" 
 
ooK III I Chap. 17, 18; aM Accomt of^vvau uTi 
 
 44.1 
 
 5." 
 
 r.<A ii\i 
 
 a 
 
 ,aJ (if f«r»V' 
 
 CHAP. XVII. '*^ V" ^'-' 
 
 0«r flay at Corfico^ « T///^. Prtfenlt msJe ft its tbtrt, Cyprus defcrib'di 
 
 ~ititt, inhabitants. Tbtir greivtus OppreJJun. 
 
 O' 
 
 Coili'o 
 
 frljl*! 
 
 ftorm 
 
 gout 
 
 !//<" a CololTu,. 
 
 great 
 
 I foo, pir„pi, 
 
 gland itjinfii. 
 
 ^e of 
 
 iving 
 
 feru- 
 
 ■vin : P.ium. 
 
 etro- 
 
 •nui ; 
 
 :, us 
 
 DllL'tl 
 
 iix:ll 
 
 wllilC 
 
 : vc- 
 
 r riis. 
 
 Hop, 
 
 city 
 
 > by it,fM. 
 
 mif, /ttr. 
 
 .ilU) 
 
 to 
 
 /,■.'•/; 
 
 j\i- 
 
 , the 
 
 ) bef^'t"/ 
 
 be.Hc-cn. 
 
 its Situation, Fertility, Cities, 
 
 N the ii«'' day fettingout from Pa- 
 pbus, we arrived In the dark night 
 at the town of Cerfico, which is fituated 
 in a very picafant valley, having a prof- 
 pe£t over the Tea as far as CUkia, which 
 is now called Scanditora. Here we fpcnt 
 feveral days, till the fltip was loaded with 
 corn and filic. In the mean time we had 
 prcfents otiered to us of almonds, peafe, 
 and other fruia of the fame year's growth, 
 which afforded us no lefs fubjeft oi admi- 
 ration, than of pleafure and delicioufnefs, 
 to confider the extreme coldnefs of the 
 weather in our country at that very feafon. 
 .Si/H(i»» Cyprus, a noble ifland fituated in the Car- 
 'f^'/f'^'- tatbian fea, in the middle of the grcatcft 
 bay of /Ifia, lying from ead to weft in a 
 right line between Cilitia and Syria, the 
 mod confidcrable and famous ifland in the 
 world anciently abounding with richest 
 too much addiaed to luxury, and for that 
 lifit"/'- reafon confecrated to yeaus j is very large, 
 and formerly had the title and wealth of a 
 kingdom. This ifland is called Cetbim in 
 the holy fcripture ; is very fruitful of corn, 
 abounding with fllkworms, fUks, oil, fu- 
 gar, and win^. Here are very beautiful 
 hills, mod pleafant and delightful valleys, 
 always refounding with the melodious fing- 
 ing of birds: Here are warm funs, Ihady 
 groves, dewy herbs, green grafs, and foft 
 downy meadows to lie down and rett upon. 
 Yet notwithllanding all this fruitfulnefs 
 
 Ctlhiui. 
 
 In fruit- 
 
 fklllii 
 
 and pleafantncfs, neither its cities nor vil- Baum- 
 lages are much frequerttcd, but as if it wasJ^^M^ 
 barren and a defcri place it is inhabited 
 only by a few people that live in cottages. 
 It has no cities but Nico/ia and Famaguftax j,^|^„fy 
 the former of which is famous for its Targe- Pim^ 
 nefs, and for the ruling power of the go-gufta. 
 vcrnor refiding there •, the latter is remark- 
 able for its harbour and fortifications. Be- 
 ftdes all the inhabitants of Cyprus are flavcs 
 to the VeHttians, being oblig'd to p.iy to 
 the (late a thi.d part of all their increale or 
 income, whe .her the produft ot their ground 
 or corn, wire, oil, or of their cattle, or any Miftrf 
 other thing. Befides, every man of them is '"'^'^/^ 
 bound to work for the ftate two days of ,7*ji. 
 the week wherever they fliall pleafe to ap- tunii. 
 point him: And if any fliall fail, by rea- 
 fon of fome other bufinefs of their own, 
 or for indifpofition of body, then they are 
 made to pay a fine for as many days as 
 they arc abfent from their work: And 
 which is more, there is yearly fome tax 
 or other impofed on them, with which the 
 poor common people are fo flcad and pil- 
 laged, that tiiey hardly have wherewithal 
 to keep foul and body together. 
 
 We fpeiit the reft of our time with a 
 great deal of uneaflnefs in this ifland, be- 
 ing forced to tarry till the Ihip had taken 
 in her lading of feveral forts of merchan- 
 dize. , 
 
 CHAP. XVIII. 
 
 Indian Rams. Calmnefs of the Sea. Birds pay Freight. Nature of a Cocala. 
 G«^j& o^Satalia. What Helm did there. 
 
 Injiin 
 
 A mln, 
 
 ON the 28'k day of March having a 
 gentle breeze, we weigh'd anchor, 
 and fet fail from Cyprus before fun-rifing-, 
 and not being able to make much way, 
 wc diverted our felves with two Indian 
 rains that were in the fliip, who fought to- 
 gether continually : Each of them had four 
 horns, two in the forehead exadlly long 
 and Itreight, only a little crooked at the 
 ends, and almoft meeting together in one 
 place, and then parting again, and blunt 
 and round at points (fuch as the grand ful- 
 tan's crown, and liis caliph's, which we 
 had teen in Cairo, as I mention'd before) 
 the other two horns were near the ears, all 
 plain and even, and much fliorter than the 
 tirrt two. 
 
 On the 29«'' day there was fo great a 
 calm all the day long, that the fea feemed 
 
 Vol. I. 
 
 immoveable and fmooth as glafs. That 
 day a flock of birds, which had ventured Siras 
 from the land on the calm fea, their wings "«**'• 
 being tired, refted on the mafts of the fliip; 
 which the pilot of the (hip obferving, took 
 no notice till night came, and then made 
 them pay for their palTage on the hot coals. 
 There was one bird among them call'd 
 cocala, all white, as big as a goofe ; which 
 flying aloft, and hovering above the fea, f"'^" 
 fpies the fmall flflies fwimming on tiie top 
 of the water, catches them in his long and 
 crooked claws, and tears them to pieces ; 
 this is his food and daily exercife. 
 
 On the 30''' day, and the day after, we 
 fail'd over in very calm and clear weather 
 the gulph of Satalia, which is likewife ca' 
 led Helen's gulph ; lor in this place Helf ■ , 
 mother oiCoHjianlir., whilft (he was cc; 
 5 X ing 
 
 ciU. 
 
 
 ■i 41 
 
 
 
 1; i'';V*t' 
 
 
 
 It ■•■■ 1' L 
 
 ■\ k ■ =vv hi 
 
 '} 
 
 •.[.■.■ I.^," ill 
 
 . ^i-^.:;;v •••I 
 
m 
 
 
 
 
 442 
 
 Travels of M. Bdumgarten. 
 
 Book III. 
 
 Baum- ing from JertifaUm to Conftantinople, hap- the feet of Christ, the ftorm immciii.ite- 
 
 CARTEN pened to be toft in a grievous ipmip>ptft j ly octfod, and the fca grew calm. The 
 
 ^^'V"^and it is reported, that by throwing fnto mariners are fo much afraid of iliis gulph, 
 
 the fca one of lK*naiti that had pkfMd thattheyQtrinkaMh&'Mme'of it. 
 
 C HAP. XIX. 
 
 ' Danger at Sea. Arrival at Rhodes. Its Situatm. Coloflos of the Sun there. 
 Inhabitants. Fertificati(k. ViStory. Sultan'j Bxanibm. 
 
 Ciftle of 
 Rhodzi. 
 
 A ftorm. 
 
 ON vhe \fi day of i/f/ri/ we kbour'd 
 in ii. contrary wind, but on the 1<1 
 
 day we came witbin view of the caftlc 
 Rhoihii (which (lands on a very high and 
 ftecp rock near Rhtdtf) as our men were 
 tacking the ftiip, there arofe fuch a ftrong 
 contrary wind thatitfpiit our main-fail from 
 top to bottom J then we gave our felvcs 
 up for loft. For fomelimes we were tofled 
 up to the Jkies by a great fea, and when 
 that was gone we all of a fudden were let 
 down again to the bweft deeps. There 
 was nothing to be heard but loud cries, 
 prayers and lamentations, one defpaired, 
 and another gave exhortations ; in a word 
 we were all in a frightful confternation. 
 Tn this extremity all of us at once endea- 
 voured to hawl in the torn fail, and with 
 much ado got it into the /hip, for before 
 it flew abroad in the open air j and having 
 hoilled another fail in the room of it, we 
 got her before the wind again, and fo fteer- 
 cd her with more eafe, which revived us, 
 giving God thanks for our gracious deli- 
 verance. In a little time the wind calm'd 
 a little again, and we difcover'd the illand 
 Khedfs which gave us hope of faring better 
 in a little time. 
 
 On the 3d day at the mouth of the har- 
 bour we PK't a fhip of Rhodes, going to 
 Turkey a {rating. They told us that about 
 ( iglit days before five Turkijh frigats (which 
 are commonly calletl Fufta) hatf engaged 
 i!\cin under ilie torefaid caftle of Rhoihi, 
 but that by the vaiour of the Rhodiam they 
 v/cre defeated, and forced to retire with 
 liithonour and lofs. After we had parted 
 witli them wc cime into harbour of the 
 tanious/</j<(/«, and having caft anchor there 
 we turl'd our fails. Wc went outofthe (hip, 
 .ind into the city, which is very much re- 
 iiown'd both for its ftrength and famous 
 txploits. 'I'his city was often beficged by 
 the jultan of tgsft, and alfbby the 'Turk, 
 both bitter enemies of Chriftianity. They 
 have endeavoured with all their ford's to 
 dellroy it-, but nolwithflanding all their 
 llratagems, ani.1 formidable armies, they 
 wire (till (kteatcd, and received more mif- 
 (hicl than they were able to give. At lall 
 they were forced after all their art and ob- 
 lUnacy to leave it fnej and to this day it 
 IS one ot tlic greatell bulwarks of Chri- 
 ittndom agauifk the Turk, and does them 
 molt iniruhicf. 
 
 This ifland, as Pomponhts Mela witnef- 
 ferhYi>. II. is in the province of Lycia, and 
 i» tht 6rft of the Cyiadei to fuch as fail 
 tit)m the eaft. In the city t£ Rhodes, befides 
 other remarkable things, there was a vaft 
 Cohffus of the fun matle by Chares a Ly 
 dian, the fcholar oiLffipput feventy cubits 
 high, as PUn-j reports j very few men 
 could grafp the thumb of it, for the fin- 
 gers of it Were bigger than ordinary fta- 
 tues. When any of the members happen'd 
 to be broke oft", there appeared vaft hol- 
 low places, wherein were huge ftoncs in 
 the inAde, which the founder had put there 
 to make it ftand the firmer. It was twelve 
 years making, and coft three hundred ta- 
 lents, which they bellowed upon it out of 
 the treafure that king Demetrius left. This 
 Cokjfks is jufty reckoned one of the feven 
 wonders of the woild, and wastheoccafi- 
 on of the Rhodians being call'd Ctlofians, 
 to whom there is a canonical epiftlc of St. 
 Paul extant by that name. Its circum- 
 ference is nine hundred and twenty fur- 
 longs. It was once called Opbyufa, after- 
 wards Slaelia, and then Techlen, becaufe 
 it was iniiabitedby TVfW^mto. Soiimshvi 
 of it. That the weather is never fo cloudy 
 but Rhodes is always in the fun, therefore it 
 was confecratcd to the fun. Its inhabitants 
 do now live in towers for fear of pirates ; 
 they carry corn and other visuals to Rljodes, 
 and hay them up in cellars, and other 
 places under grouml, fitted for that pur- 
 pole, and take it out again .is they have 
 occafion, as out of a ftore-houfe. And if 
 at any time an enemy invade them on a 
 fudden, they make fignals with fire on the 
 top of their towers, which they have in 
 every village, which alarms in a moment 
 of tiiTie the whole ifland, fo that they im- 
 mediately meet and confult what is necefliiry 
 to lie done. 
 
 The city it felf is encnmpafliid with 
 three ditches, which are large and very 
 deep. And then again there is a very 
 ftrong wall to every ditch, planted full of 
 great guns and fmall arms ot all kinds. 
 The fortifications, towers, and breall 
 works are fo ftrong, that they kcm to he 
 made of iron, and wrought by the hands 
 of the Cyclops. The inhabitants have no 
 deiilings, no corrcfpondencc or Iriendlhip 
 with infidels ■, but maintain a conftant war 
 
 lomctinics 
 
 CololTus 
 ■fihtiu. 
 
 M.lk,r if 
 
 'f mjiin^ 
 it. 
 
 Rhodiini 
 f.i/Ai Co- 
 lolTuiii. 
 
 Cinitnf;- 
 ma :f 
 Ibi ijtail 
 
 Sfrinilj -f 
 tl:t »:'. 
 
 (its 
 
 m 
 
 
 
BooxIII. I Chap. 2(5. 
 
 jin Accmm of Syria. 
 
 443 
 
 fometimes with the neighbouring TtirkSf 
 and fomcrimcs with tlie Moors, jifricans, 
 Eisptinn^i '"T^' other enemies of tltolr reli- 
 gion. And this Cime year, a little before 
 Rhodiin's ^g arfivcd, a ftiip of Rhddd of a ffn*ll fixe 
 fiHtn- happen'd to eng«ge with another 6f a 
 much larger bulk, which had on board five 
 hundred /Ifrkans, and two hundred Jiws, 
 which after a long and bloody difpute 
 they at laft defeated, took and plundered, 
 bringing her in prifoncr to ^he harbour of 
 Rhodes. 
 Siiun I So foon as the Sultan had an account of 
 civni ffj^^ jjg immediately difpatched an embafla- 
 
 v..or>^ 
 
 dor (whom we law while we were there) Baum- 
 firfl to demand with entreaty, and after- marten 
 Wards by threats, the delivery of the fhip 
 with all the prifoners and goods. But the 
 great rrtafter of Rhodes, neither moved by 
 fair WOrtls, nor daunted with threats, 
 would grant none of their demands. Nay, 
 he put the king of 7k«h's own brother, 
 and the great man he had with him id 
 chains, ond appointed a guard to watch 
 them. The rett of the common fort that 
 he had caken prifoners on board the fhip 
 he ordered to dig in the ditches of the ci- 
 ty, and to other hard labours. 
 
 
 CHAP. XX. 
 
 Philermo. Rhodian Mills. Peter'i Garrifon. Dogs there of a •wonderful Saga- 
 city. Jflands Cyclades. Danger of Sailing in the y€gean Sea. 
 
 Philtrmo. 
 
 
 /'■.•Johin- 
 
 r.;ic'. 
 
 ified with Sirf^: 
 
 TH E /'■' day the ftiip detaining us, 
 we went on foot to PbilermO, about 
 five miles from Rhodes ; there is a very 
 high hill, and upon it a temple dedicated 
 to the blefied Virgin, wiiere wc heard fer- 
 mon and prayers. There had been here 
 formerly a large well fortified city, now 
 only a fmall caftlc, but ftrong. Fronr\ 
 thertce we went back to Rboaes agaift. In 
 the port of Rhodes there are thirteen great 
 towers, coi.i.:'/ning windmills built by the 
 Gnmuefe captives tor the punilhing of trai- 
 tors, and for a publick good. In the caf- 
 tle of Rhodes the great mafter of the Johan- 
 nites has his refidence, hxving many more 
 iUands round about fubjedl: to him, and ef- 
 pecially a fort placed in the confines of 
 fmk-jj call'd St. Peter's fort, where it is 
 reported, there arc a great number of dogs 
 kfijjt, and (which is wonderful, aiidalmoft 
 incredible) they arc fo fagacious and wcH 
 bred up, that being let loofe in the night- 
 time into the enemies country, whomfo- 
 ever of the infidels they meet with, they 
 inftantly affault and tear to pieces; but 
 the Chritti.ins they know by the (cent, 
 and without offering them any violence, 
 they very kindly condudt and proteft them 
 on the way till they come to the fort 
 atorcfaid. They report of thefe dogs too, 
 that at the ringing of a bell, they all 
 meet in a moment's cime, and receiving 
 their meat do march out every one into 
 his quarter to the abovefaid purpole, like 
 fo many fcouts or fpies. The Chriftian 
 prifoners that are kept in flavery by the 
 'lurkst iLnfiblc of this, do as often as pro- 
 
 vidence puts an opportunity in their way, 
 fteal out in the night-time towards this 
 fort, and meetihg the dogs there, are by 
 them fafely guided home to their friends. 
 For even whilll we were there, we faw 
 one that had made his efcape out of Ruf- 
 fia in that manner. The fame evening 
 having taken fome refrefhment, and got 
 fome proviflon for our voyage, we went 
 on board our ftiip again, and weighing 
 anchor imnlediately, we fail'd from that 
 place with a very fmall gale of wind. 
 
 On the 8"> Any we fail'd among the Cy 
 elades thAtafc fcattered mthefea, not with- 
 out fear of pirates and dangers of the pe- 
 rilous fea. For we ftood on our watch 
 night and day, and alw.iys arm'd, being 
 ready upon th« firft appearance of danger 
 to engage. 
 
 The iflands Cyclades are fituatcd on the 
 Aigean fea, now called the ArchipeLmis, 
 and are fo called becaufe they lie round in 
 the form of a circle. They are feventy 
 four in number, all of them placed be- 
 tween the j^genn and Malaan feas. In the 
 middle of them is Delos, called alfo 0/7)'- 
 gia, from the quails firft feen there, and 
 Pyrfile, bec.infe fire was firft found there ; 
 by fome 'tis called Afteria, by others Cyn- 
 tbid. Of the Cyclades the firft is Rbodt-s to- 
 wards the caft : Towards the fouth C.irpa- 
 thos: To the north Tenedos: And to the 
 weft Cylhera. But the ^gean fea is fo 
 dangerous to mariners, that 'tis believed 
 there is no place in the univcrfe more fub- 
 \c6\ to earthquakes, thunder and liglicni.ng, 
 than ic is. 
 
 
 
 
 "W. ■f'-'il^tll 
 
 
 •I ' 
 
 ,1 
 
 
 m'' 
 
 . '• ■' 
 
 {| i ■' 
 
 W.. ' . I 
 
 ■n\:U . 
 
 C H A p. 
 
 I*: 
 
4-H 
 
 Travels of M. Baumgartcn. Book III. 
 
 
 M'? 
 
 U,. 
 
 
 CHAP. XXI. 
 
 'The Seamem tvay ofcatcbinr the Wind. Catching o/'Remora's. Neva from Chios. 
 The Cretans 'whip them/elves fevereh. News from Rhodes. 
 
 Baum- 
 
 CARTEN 
 
 Of this 
 promtnt. 
 /wlib.I. 
 cap. ii. 
 
 Calcbing 
 tkt uiinJ. 
 
 Catching 
 cf fijh 
 lal'lid E- 
 chini. 
 
 ;/;?.■ (ivy 
 
 trtn Clii 
 
 Oi. 
 
 Lreuns 
 !,:lh liiim- 
 jtivt< in 
 ijood Fri- 
 
 ON the g'l" day, having by God's 
 goodnefs got clear of the Cyclades, 
 we came within fight of Cr«/^ near the pro- 
 montory ofSamonium or Salamon, where we 
 being becalm'd, could make but little way 
 by plying our oars. 
 
 The next day our pilot putting his fin- 
 ger in his mouth, then holding it out in 
 the open air, prognofticated to us that we 
 fhould have wind very fpeedily, which .in- 
 deed proved accordingly } but there was 
 but very little of it, "b that it could move 
 nothing with its force. 
 
 On the 1 1 ''' wc gain'd our defired har- 
 bour, and having there tarried feveral 
 days, we faw the catching of the lam- 
 preys, or remoras, in Latin echini., or eche- 
 neiiies. 
 
 They are caught thus: They who are 
 moft expert at fwimming do ftrip them- 
 felvcs, and carrying in their hands fliarp 
 knives, wade in the water along the rough 
 ftony fhore, where thefe fiflies haunt, at 
 the fame time looking fteadily to the bot- 
 tom to fee if they can difcover them by 
 their fight; and if they can't, they feel 
 them with their feet: they are readily fpy'd 
 with the eye, becaufe of a black colour, 
 and felt becaufe of their being rough and 
 prickly. As foon as they either fee or 
 feel them, they clap their head under wa- 
 ter, and turning up their heels, they rell 
 themfelves on one hand, with ilie other in 
 which they have the knife, they pluck 
 them from the rocks or ftones, and bring- 
 ing them to the top fling them into a baf- 
 ket that they keep fwimming clofe by 
 them. They are eaten raw, pouring the 
 waterilh liquor out of them. 
 
 On rhe 22'' of Aprily which happen'd 
 that year to be the vigil of Eafter, we 
 had bad news from the ifle of Chios, that 
 three galleons of the Rbodians were inter- 
 cepted by tiie Turks and taken. But the 
 day before, which was Good-Friday, we 
 law a very cruel and bloody fight: I'here 
 
 were almofl three hundred Cretans all in a 
 company, Latins and Greeks, who in a 
 difguife had their face and all their body 
 cover'd except tlieir back. They went 
 thro' all the ilreets of the city, lafhing 
 and whipping themlelves molt unmerciful- 
 ly, infomuch that their clothes, fcourges, 
 and flefh were bloody ; nay, the very 
 Aones of the ftreet were not only ftain'd, 
 but run down wit'., gore. They told us 
 that there were fome among them who 
 voluntarily and fuperftitioully inHifled this 
 punifliment on themfelves in recompence of 
 thepatTion of Christ. But the mofl part 
 of them were hired by others to undergo i»«fc. 
 the feverity : It being cuftomary that the "^ " ''■ 
 feniors and better fort of this country, 
 when by reafon of old age or infirmity 
 they are not able to inflidt this feverity, 
 nor endure it on their own bodies, do hire 
 others to do it for them. And there you 
 might fee young ftriplings, for the lucre 
 of a little money, madly and furioufly lath- 
 ing and whipping their own bodies, as if 
 they were fomany blocks of wood, orfta- 
 tues without life or feeling, the blood 
 ftreaming from every lalh they gave, and 
 all about them ftain'd with it. For what 
 will not a blind and vain fuperftition do ? 
 Befidcs, the city was all in confufion, old 
 and young, men and women going up and 
 down, bawling out ever and anon, fome 
 in Latin, fome in Greek, every one in his 
 own language, Mifericordia, tniferkordia. 
 
 On the 24»'> day we had better newsAv,,, 
 than the former, viz. That one galleon of/-;™' 
 Rhodes had met with the feven Turkijh '*'>^''"' 
 brigantines or floops wliich a while be- 
 fore had taken and flain fome of their 
 men ; that they cngagod them, and by 
 a contrary fortune had recovered all the 
 goods, and many of the prifoners. For 
 which remarkable viftory a publick day 
 of thankfgiving was llraight appointed, 
 and ordained to ' 
 all the idand. 
 
 be (Iridly oblerved over 
 
 C 1 f A 1' 
 
Chap. 22. 
 
 His Return to Venice. 
 
 CHAP. XXII. 
 
 445 
 
 7^; Dolphins defcrib'd: Their appearing ominous to Mariners. A great Storm at 
 Sea followed. MiferaUe Life of Sailors. A Jeji of a Mariner. Our fay at 
 Candia. The Nature of the Ifland. 
 
 ON the as**" day wfi failed out of the 
 pore of Candia, and launching out 
 feme miles in the main fea, we were be- 
 calmed, fo as we could not move either 
 backwards or forwards : We had prefagcs 
 of this difafter, by fome dolphins that ap- 
 peared to us withm a Hone's throw of the 
 fhip tumbling in the fea. They were en- 
 ticed to come very near us by our finging 
 and whillling, fo that we could fee them 
 very plain. The dolphin is a fea-filli, tiie 
 fwifteU, not only of fifties, but alfo of 
 hearts, it fwims almoft as faft as a bird 
 can fly i and if it was not for his mouth 
 that is fo very large, that it reaches almoft 
 to his belly, no fifh cdulJ efcape his fwift- 
 nefsj but providence has tiivurted nature 
 in this, for he cannot catch a ly thing but 
 when he fwims on his back. They liave 
 a tongue (contrary to the nature of fea- 
 animals) that they can move as they lift, 
 and make a noife or found refembling 
 the fighs or groaning of a man ; they have 
 broad backs, and their back-bone is edged 
 like a knife: They have flat fnouts, whence 
 they ' --; called Simons. They are extreme- 
 ly d; \3hted with mufick, efpecially with 
 ringing in a concert. The dolphin is not 
 afraid of a man ; it comes and meets ftiips, 
 as hiftories relate, and particularly in the 
 cafe of Ar'xon the mufician. It mightily 
 loves boys and children, which Appion fiys 
 he was eye-witnefs to at Puteoli, and Tbe- 
 ophraftus lays the fame too. But the fee 
 ing of thefe fiflies proved very unlucky, 
 and almoft fatal to us. 
 \:.,mn The mariners have a common obferva- 
 '' «i»i t tion, that on whatever fide of the ftiip 
 
 tilfhr,. 
 
 ujuJ. 
 
 they obferve the dolphins to tumble in the 
 fea and ftiew themfelves, from that corner 
 they expeft the winds, tempeft and ftorm , 
 and 'tis obfcrvable that they never ap- 
 pear but in a calm fea, or inclining to a 
 calm. 
 
 While we had for fome time thus ftrug- 
 gled in the calm fea (is it frequently hap- 
 pens, that an alteration to the better is 
 loinmonly the beginning of misfortunes) 
 all on a ludden thers arofe a violent hur- 
 ricane, and a ftrong contrary wind : The 
 feas fwelled prodigioufiy, and we were fur- 
 rounded with a dark mift or tog, inlb- 
 much as we could ncithfr lail on, nor lower 
 our fiil. Here being forced back with the 
 winds ilic fame way we came, no fmall 
 lear fei/.ed us, every one cxpeding nothing 
 hue prclentdcath, and revolving with thcni- 
 
 Voi,. I. 
 
 felvcs what fea-monller they fhould be- B^I'm- 
 come a prey to. u^vV; 
 
 The fliip reeled to and fro like a drun- 
 kard, fometimes funk quite under the waves ; 
 by and by it recovered itfelf again, and 
 all of a fudden was overwhelmed with 
 the rains that fell down, and the feas that 
 broke againft her: fometimes you would 
 have thought that the fhip was really fcn- 
 fible of danger, and feared the mighty 
 billows that were ready to overfet her, by 
 nimbly avoiding their force, and efcaping. 
 But becauie the mercies of the Lord are 
 manifold, the ftorm turn'd to a calm at 
 laft, and we got into a ceruiin narrow bay of 
 Candi.i, ci\hATrafchea, where nc came to /l,,'^]^ 
 an anchor and ftaid all that night, being caudia. 
 all the while noft grievouily toft with the 
 wind and the rains. What ftate of life, 
 friendly reader, can be harder, think you, 
 than that of mariners ? How many heats 
 and colds muft they endure? how often ^^'J"'"'^'' 
 muft they be frighted with thunder and ,'jl/^/f 
 lightning, and daily, nay hourly, expofed 
 to the violence of the winds and rains? 
 How often muft they be tormented with 
 hunger and thirft, and poifoned up with 
 dirt and naftinefs, their lodging being no 
 better than a prifon, having little or no 
 furniture, and if any, very nafty, hard 
 bedding, coarfe diet, and luch as require 
 iron teeth to devour it, ftinking drink, 
 dirty clothes, inconveniencics of all forts, 
 reftlefs nights, and ever unquiet and in the ' 
 
 open air? Not to mention their perpetual 
 baniftiment from their native home;, being 
 exiles, wanderers, ftragylcrs, in perpetual 
 motion; deprived of all the enjoyment and 
 fociety of a wife and children, than which 
 there is not in the world a greater pleafure. 
 Who would not judge fuch to be the moft 
 abjeft and moft miferable of all mortals? 
 1 ovn'M Scylla, CaribJis, Malxa, Syhs, Stm- j^ 
 plegddes, and many other places dangerous p'i'"f,',"f,l 
 to failors. I omit alfo the ftorms and tem-y;,;/,/,. 
 pefls (than which nothing is more difmal 
 to fee) wherein they are daily expofed to 
 the greateft dangers, their fiiips and them- 
 felves fliaken and toft, and at laft frequent- 
 ly drowned. O the foolilh and unnecelfary 
 devices of men's covetoufnefs, who not 
 ccntente'.! v.ith what mr.y be had on land, 
 dare truft their precious lives to a feeble 
 a ''i brittle board, within four or five inches 
 ol death, being in the iinan tiin.- fecuie. 
 jovial and merry. A lailor being once 
 aiked where his father die.)? he aniwer'd, 
 ^ Y At 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 '1 ;• 1 » 
 
 if i. 
 
 ;'■ t .• 
 
 , ! - ■ 
 
 
 n.y 
 
 'i^'Sls''' 
 
 .?:;i'' 
 
 .... ■ . ■ .'■•"- 
 

 il'ijil'.'* •■'!?. 
 
 ii 
 
 
 
 44.6 
 
 Travels of M. Baamgnrten. Boor III 
 
 
 Baum- At fea. And the f.imc perfoii aflting him 
 GARTEN where his gnindfluhcr, great-grandfather, 
 yyT^'and rhe father and grandfather of his grand- 
 '' ' father died? the failor replied as before. 
 And are not you afraid, /aid he, to go to 
 fea? The failor anfwered (lily. And where 
 died your father ? In his bed, fiid the other. 
 Where died your grandfather, continued 
 he ? A bed too fays the other, and fo did 
 all my anceftors. Then, fays the failor, 
 are not you afraid to go to bed ? So much 
 for failors. 
 
 On the 26*^ day at fun-rifing, becaufe 
 the wind proved contrary, and tlie city 
 
 Candia being hart' by, we were driven 
 iniL , l..u:' u ;_;a -i by a mighty ft'-'-n- 
 of v/mu and rair.. Mor jvei not forget- 
 ting th'' cipnt;ti wc haa ~tctn in, we paid 
 U,c ihip'!= malt-s fo. .>u. \ ..flage, and went 
 to our n'.l lod'j,:n^ :o f,ive God thanks 
 tor our fafety. Aftci this we bargain'd 
 with a large ftiip to carry us to Fe- 
 ftice, and ftaid till fhe had taken in her full 
 lading. In the mean time we got acquaint- 
 ed with many noble Venetians, and feveral 
 Grecian gentlemen, by w!,' im we were very 
 kindly and honourably entertained. 
 
 CHAP. XXIII. 
 
 Our departure in another Ship from Candia. We are again diflrelfed at Sea. 
 News from Rhodes. A Storm and Earthquake. Malvafia a Cajl/e there. 
 Lacedxmonia. Corinth. Patros. 
 
 Acmtra- 
 ryjlorm. 
 
 fr:r 
 Rhodes. 
 
 N«.i. 
 l'.,ro». 
 Pollcind. 
 Pr. Ccrvi. 
 
 M.lXll! 
 
 Mlo, 
 
 ria. 
 Bclljpol.i. 
 
 Aji.r- 
 
 ON the 2'},^ day our fliip having taken 
 in her lading, having firit gone to 
 prayers, we got out of harbour •, and all 
 our fails being fpread, wefail'd but flowly, 
 the wind being, tho' fair, but moderate. 
 But he that puts his truft in the winds, 
 niufl himftlf be as inconftant as they ; for 
 a violent contrary ftorm arifing, drove us 
 back from our intended voyage to a cor- 
 ner of Candia, Trafchea, the fame place 
 where we .ivoided the late itorm. Here 
 furling our fails, and letting go our an- 
 chors, we ftaid two days waiting for a fair 
 wind. In the mean time two Venetian arm'd 
 galleys ftanding towards us, having had 
 the fame fate, told us. That the Rfxdiam 
 had intercepted thirty fiil of Turkijh fliips 
 of feveral forts, full of guns, fcaling-lad- 
 ders, and other inftruments for ftorming 
 and taking of towns ; and laid moreover, 
 that they faw the expre<"s and the letters 
 fent to the governor n? Candia about 
 it. 
 
 On -W 26'!' haying goi .t moderate 
 gale, we moved froni' -li^.A-e ; and not 
 ileering diredlly forward, but as the wind 
 Icrvcd us ploughing the fea, we left thofc 
 iflands to the right of us, viz. Nea, Pa- 
 res, whence Parian marble is named, Po- 
 liiandnim, Promontortum Cervi, Naxiis, 
 where Homer v^as bury'd, Mih confecrated 
 to Cjliele, Falconaria, and feveral others. 
 
 On the ig"" having happily arrived at 
 Beliiipota, before we could well kt go our an- 
 chors, whilft our fliip's crew were employ 'd 
 in lowering and handing the fails, of a fud- 
 dm there mme a great ftorm and a dread 
 fui tcmpcft, which fecmed to raifc the fea 
 
 from "^hc very bottom, and tofled up the 
 foam and froth in the air like feathers. 
 The yards and vpes caufed a moft fright- 
 ful ratling .ind nolle ; and if it had notbesn 
 our good fortune to be in a place where 
 our anchors held, we had been certainly 
 caft away. And this was the day on which, 
 as (hall be liiid afterwards, the city was 
 fliaken, and a pre.it part of it deftroyed 
 by a terrible c<ir?i"i<jiURke. 
 
 On the 30'^' having a moderate and fair 
 wind, VK mov'J from thence, and had in 
 our view Peloponnefus, which is now called 
 Morea ; we parted a cnftle coo, called iVrj- 
 poU dt Romania. 
 
 On the 3(f' we failed about Mj/t»fl/?(i, 
 we were lx?i:almed. Malvafia is a city or 
 town hcion;^' iii{-, tr> theK^»,v/<(j«j,whence vinci 
 were firfl; tr.mfplanteti into Crete, whicli 
 produce th.ir wine that we call Malmfcj- 
 wine. Malvafia lies from Napoli de Roma- 
 nia at levcnty miles dillance. And there 
 are the two or.ly places of ftrcngch the Ve- 
 netians retain in all the Morea, The Turk 
 being mafter of the reft. But b':caufe the 
 Morea has been already defcribed, I need 
 not now repeat a defcription of it ; only 
 this I may add, that Lacedamonia, of old 
 the eye of Greece, is fituatcd hetw-:.: die 
 promontory ot Alalra and Malvafia, to- 
 wards the .figean lea. But Corinth, whicli 
 Horace ciWiBimtiris {i.e. lying between two 
 leas) looks to both the loninn and Egenii 
 fea. Patros borders upon this city, the 
 pl.u'e where St. Andrew w.is crowned with 
 martyrdom, ■i^'fo'^ and Miccn^r were in 
 former times remarkable cities in the Mo- 
 rea. 
 
 Mtrci. 
 
 Napoli J; 
 
 Milmii, 
 
 ■/'Uct. 
 
 riiuh. IV 
 tros, Ar- 
 J^os, ttrJ 
 Myccii r 
 
 C H A I'. 
 
Boor ill. I Chap. 2^: 
 
 Hts Return to Venice. 
 
 CHAP. XXIV 
 
 44-7 
 
 Provijion got at C) ihera. Danger about the Promontory Mcr-^pnr-.o 
 Malea. A Partridge .ojf. IjUmds Strophades. Original of the 
 cynthos. 
 
 o 
 
 Promontory 
 Name Za- 
 
 itoJ- 
 
 frimn- 
 i«rv Me- 
 
 :f 
 ^ N the firft of Jkm we came to the 
 
 promontory of Malta, having it on 
 
 f'Ktjiiii the right hai.d, and Cythera which is right 
 fi'i ^)- jgainll it on the left. The fea was then 
 calm, which the failors call Bonaza com- 
 monly. We fent our boat with fome men 
 :o the iuand Cytbera, \:^o having got 
 fome provifion, brought tuvowife with 
 them two deers, three goats, and wood 
 and water : whether they bought them with 
 their money, or purchafed them otherwife 
 we knew not -, but they no fooner brought 
 them aboard, but there urofe a contrary 
 wind which fatigued us extremely : For 
 having fc/eral times attempted to put out 
 to fea, and to get clear of the point of 
 the promontory Metafiino, being drove 
 back by the winds, we were fain to make 
 our way under the rocks. But not daring 
 to ftay there becaufe of the danger, we put 
 oit to fea again, and by (leering different 
 courfcs backwards and forwards, and fail- 
 ing fomctimes with, and fometimes a- 
 gaind the wind, we fpent the time to no 
 purpofc i for it is always very dangerous 
 failing there, for which reafon this place 
 is accounted one of the moft dangerous 
 places of the fea. 
 
 jWrt/t« (which the common fort callCa*- 
 mdit) as Serviut relates, is a promontory 
 of L^conia, which is ftretch'd out into the 
 lea for the fpace of fifty miles, where the 
 current is fo violent, that it fems to pur- 
 fuc tholc that fail there. It took its 
 ikigit '.f name from Alaleus i king ot the Jrgmes, 
 :hiiin{- who built U[X)n it a magnificent temple 
 for Aptlk, which he alfocall'd after hisown 
 n.;inc. On tlic ruins of this temple there 
 is at this day a chapel built to the honour of 
 Mickael the archangel. Here we could not 
 but i.iugh at the foolilh fuperihtion of the 
 failors, who lay, when the wind blows from 
 that place, that 'tis occafion'd by the vio- 
 lent motion of Mkbaei's wings, becaufe, 
 forfooth, he is painted with wings: And 
 fur that rcafoii, when they fail by M'uhael. 
 tlicy pray to him that he may hold his 
 wings lUll. It happens fometimes tiiat 'tis 
 two or three months bd^bre fuch as fail 
 from the ealt can get clear of this promon- 
 tory; but by the Angular goodnefs of Gon, 
 we pall it very quietly, which made us la- 
 bour llouily left we Ihould be forced back 
 again to rtruggle longer with it. 
 
 On the fourth day. by the f.ivour of a 
 foutli wind, we joyfully |\ift a great many 
 promontories, with which Pt'-vpennejus is 
 
 Mxe.' 
 
 III tfthi 
 ■jiUn, 
 
 idi Hi- 
 
 divided as by fo many fibres. Sailing Ba' 
 by Choroha a city of the Moreu, we loft a ^^' 
 partridge. This bird had been c.irricd '^, 
 from Chorana to Candia where we bought 't,-idi 
 it -, and by our car-lefnefs being fuffercd 
 to fly out of the Ihip, fmelling its own 
 country, and endeavouring to get thither, 
 was drown'd before it could get fo far. 
 The fame day about fun-fctting we lail'd 
 by Modona and Lepanlum, both cities of 
 Pelopopnefus. 
 
 On the fifth day in the morning we 
 fail'd by the Strophades, which are com- ^P"^' 
 monly call'd Strivali. Thefc iflands (as ^"^P'" 
 Pliny witnefiith in his fourth book of I^at. 
 Hift. and Virgil in hie i\\\xA Mneid) are fi- 
 tuated in the Ionian fea againft Cephalouia, 
 firft call'd Plotr, afterwards SiroDhada. I'lot^- 
 Of which / i.-gil. 
 
 At length we land upon the Strophades, 
 Safe from the danger of the jlormy feas. 
 Thofe ijles are compafs'd by tb' Ionian 
 
 tnitiH : 
 llje dire abode where the foul Harpies 
 
 reign : 
 Fori'd by the winged warriors to refair 
 To their old fxmes, and leave their coftly 
 
 fare. 
 Monfters more fierce, offended heaven ne'er 
 
 fent 
 F*vm hell's abyfs , for human puniffj- 
 
 inent : 
 With virgin faces but with womlj ob-'^ 
 
 fcent, r 
 
 Foul paunches, and with ordure flill i. - S 
 
 clean ; (. 
 
 IVith claws for bands, and looks jor^ 
 
 ever lean. Drydcri . 
 
 Thefe ifland re two in number, tlie 
 one greater, ,i ihe other Imallcr. In the 
 former is eX' cnt pafturage for cattle ; 
 in the latter .i very fine Greek ino.i.iftry. 
 The fame day we had a fair wind, lit our 
 fails, and went merrily on whither the 
 wind and our pilot dirtfted us. 
 
 Then we diicovered wooily Zacyuthus, Zicyn- 
 which i' TOW call'd jflfanto, a fmai! but thui. 
 pleafant ifland. Zac\ntbtts has one city of 
 its own name, with .: fortified caftl;-, both 
 feated on a rifing ground. 
 
 Wiien wt- cndeavou'-'d to leave Z.vcv/i 
 thus on our right hand as wc fail'd by it, 
 a contrary wind arofe, whicli obligea us 
 to leave it on our left, and there we lay at 
 anchor all thai night waiting a fair winii 
 I On 
 
 .If: .•/0:i,Sill«i' ■■/i.il 
 
 |! r. 
 
 I; 
 
 , r 
 
 ;k'Y, 
 
 ■y 
 
 ...ii 
 
 
 ! ;' 
 
 
 :■ I 
 
^ 
 
 
 h8 
 
 Travels of M. Baumgarten. 
 
 Book III I C"^^' 
 
 Bai'm- On the fixth day, having fuffercd the city, and fent out our boat, but had much 
 GARTEK fame fortune as before, we faftened the ado to get any provifion. 
 *>^'y*'^ (hipatthevery mouth of the harbour of the 
 
 CHAP. XXV. 
 
 ^ Gun lojl. IJland Ithaca. Dulichium. Leucada. Nlco- 
 Promontory of Ac&rmma. Paxus. Antipaxus. 
 
 C^Pe of 
 Tornez. 
 
 J gun I'Ji 
 
 Ca/lk of Tornez. 
 poiis. 
 
 ON the feventh we weighed anchor, 
 and ftil'd towards the caftle of Tor- 
 nez, hoping there to find a fair wind: 
 which not iiappening according to our 
 mind, we put out our lead to found the 
 bottom, and found it twenty five fathom, 
 which we were very glad of, and fo let 
 down our anchors, and rode there, Here 
 we killed the deer we got at Cytbcra, and 
 dividing it in equal portions among the 
 men, fealled upon it, and fo pad the time 
 very merrily in eating and drinking, for the 
 whole lading of the fhip was almoft Malm- 
 Jey wine. The caftle of Tornez is leated 
 on a very high hill in Peloponnefus, which 
 the Venetians fliamefuUy furrendred to the 
 Turks, by virtue of an article of a treaty 
 they made with them. 
 
 The eighth day the wind not ferving, 
 we came again to the port of Zaryntbus, 
 where a great number of our men went on 
 (hore to the city and caftle, and brought 
 with them fome provifion. 
 
 On the tenth loofing from thence, we 
 failed between Celaptonia (but truly called 
 Cephalonia) and Zacyntbus, which are very 
 near one another, and both belong to the 
 Veiutiam: There we it: -.. a Cretan ftiip, 
 which perctiving us fo be friends by the 
 ordering of the fliip and fails, they faluted 
 us very kindly with loud fhoiits, and hoift- 
 ing up their flags. And while they were 
 c'Tcharging a great gun, that it feems had 
 not beer, well enough fixed in its place, fo 
 Toon as it waj ofl'", the force of the powder 
 drove it quite over-board, fo as it was 
 never feen again. And thus feeking to 
 put an obligation on us, they did them- 
 I'cives a inilchief Prefently after there 
 came another contrary wind, which forced 
 us back to the left fide of Cepbalonia, fo 
 that we lolt as much of our way this night 
 .IS we had got ilie day before. 
 
 On the twelfth we part by an illand 
 commonly call'd Vallis ae Compare, by the '''"". n 
 Latins, Ithaca. This, as Pliny in his fourth X'"'' ^« 
 book of ^<^^ Hijl. has it, is Atuated againft '^^"'■■ 
 Leucada and Achaia, and w.u the cele- 
 brated dominion of Ulyffes, in which there 
 is a mountain call'd Neritos, whence the ^'"" 
 whole ifland is called Neritos ifland. ^wqi. 
 
 Amidft our courje Zacynthian woods ap- 
 pear ;. 
 And nciit by rocky Neritos we ftet, : 
 Virg. i^neid, ^', 
 
 Near this ifland is another call'd Duli- Dulichi- 
 chium, having on the eaft fide Stropbades, "m. 
 and on the weft Itbaca. The fame day we 
 paft the iiland Leucada, in which is a caf- 
 tle called S Maura, which was given up 
 to the Turk by the Venetians, in a capitu- 
 lation they made with them, in the fame 
 manner as Tornez was. The ifland Leucas, 
 according to Pomponius Mela, lies right 
 againft the bay of Ambracium, where alfo 
 there is a city of the fame name, which 
 Augujius named Nicopolis, having obtained Niwpolij. 
 there a viftory over Anthony and Cleopa- 
 tra, which ifland has a very high mountain 
 of the fame name. Leucas was once joined 
 to the continent, as Ovid fays, Metamorpb. 
 lib. XV. It is a fmall channel, and hard- 
 ly capacious enough to admit of two gal- 
 leys at once, tha: parts Leucas from the 
 continent. Then alio we paft a promon- 
 tory of Acarnania, which is now called ^'''"■1 
 
 a dutchy. [;;;;{.^- 
 
 The tpb we paft by Paxus and Ami- Pixixs and 
 paxus iflands, known only for their names, Amipuui 
 being but very fmall. Then we came with- 
 in fight of Corcyra a fmall creek, and were 
 forced there to anchor all night for the 
 calmnefs cf the weather. 
 
 CHAP. XXVI. 
 
 Corfu. 'The Venetian Almtral and three thoufand Men drowned. An Eartb- 
 qitake in Candia. The Damage done by it. Story of a Genoefc Traitor. 
 
 ON the i4''' in the morning we arrived On the i ;•;•'' while we were here, there r/vVt 
 
 at Corcyra, or Corfu, and making came in a brigantinc, that brought the fad nfiijn''i' 
 
 Lit! our fhip in the harbour, we went in- news of the Venetian admiral's being call *,,„„.(,• 
 
 to tl'f city, where we made much of our away in a llorni, (jull when he had dil- 
 
 Jllves foi a confiderabic time, eating and charged that office his appointed time, and 
 
 uf inking of the bcil we could have tor our was on his return tor:lignhii commiinon) 
 money. with 
 
fi: 
 
 Chap. 26. 
 
 His Return to Venice. 
 
 449 
 
 
 iuii 'j 
 
 iini iy it' 
 
 «ith two great gallies, one Hiip, and ten 
 other fmaller veflels of feveral forts j of three 
 thoufand men he had with him, fix only 
 were faved, the reft with the admiral him- 
 felf were ail drowned. 
 
 On the 16''' (as human affairs are al- 
 ways fluid and uncertain) there arrived 
 another brigantine, with little better news, 
 viz. That the city Candia on the i9''> 
 day of May was almoft totally deftroyed 
 by an earthquake, moft of the buildings 
 both facred and private being either quite 
 overthrown, or fo Ihattered and bro- 
 ken that none durft inhabit them ; that 
 above fix hundred people had been de- 
 rtroyed by it, among whom the chancel- 
 lor, a very worthy man, and to whom we 
 were extremely obliged , befides many 
 other noble perfons both Grteh and Ita- 
 lians, citizens and common people. And 
 not only Candia but feveral other cities and 
 towns in the ifiand felt the dire effefts of 
 this earthquake, particularly Sittia, where 
 the cittadel and moft of the houfes fell to 
 the ground, and truly the inhabitants were 
 fenfible of it all over the ifland. Another 
 illand hard by named Santorini, was fo 
 fplit and cleft ii. 'he middle, that it became 
 two idands, which in fome meafure con- 
 firms the opinion of the ancients concern- 
 ing Sicily and Italy j viz. that both formerly 
 had been one land. 
 
 The Italian Jhoret 
 ytnd fa':r Sicilia'i coaft were one before. 
 An earthquake caused the flaw. The roar- 
 
 (ing tides£ 
 The faffage broke, that land from lane 
 
 {divides. 
 The lands retire, the rufhing ocean rides. 
 
 On the 1 7«'* another piece of bad news 
 was brought of a wicked defign that was 
 enterprized, but by the providence of God 
 not brought to perfeftion, of a Cenoefe 
 traitor. 
 j/17 if a This fellow having long lived among the 
 Gcnoek 7'^;.^^^ did acquire their language and man- 
 ners perfectly, and being drunk with the 
 poilbn of malice went to the Turk, and 
 proffered to deliver Rhodes into his hands 
 
 Suioiini 
 
 imttr. 
 
 without the expcnce of any of his fubjedlsBAu.si- 
 blood. The Turk Mkved, and encouraged ''*^*'[''J 
 him to it with fair words, gifts and pro- ^"^"^^^ 
 mifes, to go on with the defign. He taking *' "'^''- 
 upon him a Turkijh habit immediately-/''^^^.^ 
 went to Rhodes, as if he had been a prifo- """ '"'^ 
 ner of tl\e Turks, and having lalfely told 
 them that he was among the Turks Cbun- 
 fellors, he pretended to difcover many of 
 the fecret councils of the Turks. In fhort, 
 he h.id fuch a faculty of difcourfc, and fo 
 great a power of perfuading, that they re- 
 ally believed what he faid to be true, and 
 received him among the chief men of the 
 Rhodians. Now he had ordered before, 
 when he was in Turky, that there fhould 
 be fent to him twenty barrels or veflels with 
 caviare, which is much ufed there, in the 
 middle of which caflis there fhould be put 
 fwords, darts, arrows, and other weapons. 
 And he had laid his defign fo, that in the 
 harveft time when moft of the people of the 
 citv were gone out to their harveft into the 
 fields, he would take his opportunity, and 
 fet at liberty all the Turks, Saracens, Afri- 
 cans, Jews, and others that were kept pri- 
 foners there, and fo arm them with thcfe 
 weapons J by which means they might ea- 
 fily put all the inhabitants to the fword, 
 feize the city, and fend to the Turk, wlio strjiatm 
 was to lie with an army not far off; ex- of the 
 peifling the iflue. But God turned this 'mifr. 
 mifchievous defign on the head of the 
 traitor : for in the mean time another who 
 had really fled from the Turks, coming to 
 Rhodes, and had privately certain intelli- 
 gence of the whole matter, difcovered it 
 to the great m^iitr oi Rhodes, fliews himr^v/>/cr 
 the projeftor of the villany, and gives him difcavend. 
 information of feveral pnfoners who were 
 privy to it -, feveral of whom being put to 
 torments confefled the matter, nor did 
 the traitor himfelf deny it. Many of the 
 confpirators were put to death, and the 
 reft put in fetters, and clofer prifon. 
 The traitor himfelf they referved to be 
 tortur'd with more exquifite puniftiments, 
 becaufe thefe arms were daily expecT:ed, 
 which were concealed in the caviare. This Cavbre 
 caviare is a certain meat or lauce prepar- 
 ed of the entrials of fifli. 
 
 * (.1. ^ •' JL '■ ■ 
 
 
 •«i 
 
 "1 
 
 
 
 Vol. I. 
 
 52 
 
 CHAP. 
 
in I^ ^H 
 
 \>).. 
 
 Cf.'i 
 
 
 ^/\ '>' 
 
 
 
 4$o 
 
 Travels of M. Bavungarten. 
 
 Book III. 
 
 CHAP. XXVII. 
 
 !•• 
 
 Country of Epirus. Mountain Dodone. Cafope. Velona Hydruntum, ruin'd 
 by the Turks. Dyrrachium. Scutaris, Gfc. 
 
 men of 
 Corcyra 
 
 Baom- /^N ihe iS*'', -vlvxh w.-is the feaft of 
 GARTEN yj the holy Trinit^t loofing from Ctr- 
 ^'^^'^1^ O'"'' *^ failed clofe by a rock near Coreyra, 
 tht great "po" which is ercfted a caftle full as big 
 as the hill itfelf i to which callle the great 
 and wealthy men of Corcyra are wont to 
 retire in the time of a peftilence, and fome- 
 times to divert thcmfelvcs. 
 
 Thf fiiht of high Phcacia foon we loft, 
 AndfiMd along Epirus roiky coaft. 
 'Then to Chaonia Tt port our courfe we bend, 
 Aad landed, to Buthrotus heights afiend. 
 
 At this laft place our men having pur- 
 chafed for us fome fmall fifties caught in 
 the river running by it, and fomc eggs, 
 returned to us again, and having made 
 the ftiip faft, becaufe of the boifterous 
 wind that blew, we ftaid there two days. 
 
 Epirus (in which is Buthrotus) in Latin 
 is called the firm land. This country of 
 old was called Molo£a; afterward from 
 Choon, Helen's brother, it was called Cha- 
 onia. In it the mountain Dodone, the 
 wood and temple oi Jupiter, made famous 
 by the verfes of che Greek and Latin poets, 
 were remarkable. To this temple they 
 Dovei of feign'd that two doves were wont to rc- 
 * fort, which gave refponfes from heaven, 
 
 one of which flew to Delpbos a city in Ba- 
 otia, and there made the oracle of /Ipollo 
 Delphicus renowned. They gave out that 
 the other flew to the temple of Jupiter 
 yimmon, which prophelied and delivered 
 oracles at Chaonia j the devil being in- 
 duftrious to find a new dieatrc for him- 
 Idf 
 
 This city is very poor and almoft ruined, 
 being under the dominion of the A>w/i- 
 
 Epitus. 
 
 Cliaonii. 
 Masntitin 
 Dodone. 
 
 Apallo. 
 
 ans, who foueeze out of their fubjefls 
 ail their fubftancc, and carry it to ^e- * 
 nice. 
 
 On the 2 if' day with a gentle eaft wind, 
 we weigh'd from thence, anil came near 
 to Cafope, a town of Corcyra, of old a Cjioit 
 colony of the Epirots. F'rom thence put- 
 ting out to fea to the right-hand, we paft 
 by Ceraunia, which I made mention of in the 
 firft book, whence we had a very ftiort and 
 foeedy paflage to Italy. We fail'd by Sa- ipnih- 
 fyno too, and the two Merlera's, P/Mnon, ') "» ■"■i 
 and fevcral other iflands. Mcrlcri!, 
 
 On the 12'^ day we failed with a very 
 fair wind, and quickly loil fight of k- 
 veral towns on our right-hand, one where- 
 of is call'd Velona, fituatcd in /Hbania, Ba- 
 jazet the firft king of the Turks, conquer- 
 ed this city, and Amuratb fubducd it af- 
 terwards when it revolted. Out of this 
 town the Turk march'd an. 1480. when he 
 took Hydruntum a city in Apulia, having HyJiun. 
 put to the fword m- / thoufands of men, '"m. 
 .■"'d levcU'd it to tht,,,. ^;ind. Next to it •'"'"'•• 
 v»c <Hw Dyrracbiutr in -.pyrus, built in thef-*^.^' 
 time of Ancus Marcus the fourth king of Dymd;. 
 the Romans, which had formerly been call'd um. 
 Epidamnos. For as Pomponius Mela relates, '^i''''^"'- 
 when this town had been the common port """' 
 to all Greece, and that name feeming to 
 portend fome lofs or misfortune, abandon- 
 ing the old, it took a new name, viz. 
 Dyrraebium. This they call likewife £/■/- Epidawji 
 daurus, and it is now fubjeift to the Veneti- 
 ans. Then we failed by Scutaris, once Co- Scuuri-. 
 ■.'xra, feated in Albania, which alfo the Ve- 
 leiians furrendred to the Turks in a capitu- 
 luion. After this we faw and loft (ight 
 o' Budua, and Catbera cities of Balmatia. Bu-ji' 
 
 Uthcri. 
 
 CHAP. XXVIII. 
 
 Kagurium a City of Dalmatia. IJland Meleda. A Sea-Dog. City Lefina. 
 IJland Lifla; great plenty of Fifli here, ivhich yield the Venetians Tribute. A 
 
 ne^v Admiral. 
 
 o 
 
 N the 23'' about break of day, we 
 failed by Raguftum, one of the prin- 
 cipal towns in Dalmatia, which tor its 
 magnificent buiklings, both private and 
 publick, excels all ihe reft, having a very 
 convenient harbour fecured by a chain. 
 It is a tree ftatc, and govern'd by its own 
 lenators, as Venice is. The fame day and 
 the next we fail'd by feveral other iflands 
 belonging to the Ragifians, not far from 
 
 the continent, viz. Calamutho, ifland de Cjlimu 
 Medio, Zupana and fome others. |''"- 
 
 After this, failing under the ifland Meltda, ■'''''""'■ 
 by the violence of the winds, we were driven Mdid». 
 into a a-rtain harbour, where we faw fifh 
 as big as cockboats tumbling Jn the water; 
 and when fome of tnc failors went out of 
 the ftiij) to cool thcmfelves with Iwim- 
 ming, one of them Ipicd from the top- 
 maft a fea-dog, which alarmed the Iwini- ///« i.^ 
 2 mers, 
 
 Auguftj. 
 
 I .Mil- 
 
 Corlul'- 
 
 Bt)ci.i. 
 Solu. 
 
 Pirl if 
 StlTula. 
 
 W.iri CL- 
 tm bin. 
 
 iiomigo. 
 
 -< 'Jcrn. 
 
 Okn. 
 
Book Hi I Chap, 29. 
 
 His Return to Venice. ;\' 
 
 451 
 
 AuguftJ. 
 Corfula. 
 
 mcrs fo, they infimedi.»tely came aboard, 
 and wich flinging Itones ac him drove away 
 the fea-dog. 
 
 prom hence on the 26'^ wc failed be- 
 tween Militia and tiic C9ntinent ; and tiicn 
 fteeriiig our courfe to the right of the ifland 
 Auguftay we fattened the fliip among the 
 rocKS of tiie idand Corjula. 
 
 On tlje 2 7«'' failing between Lc/ina and 
 Corfula, in no fmall danger both from the 
 rocics and ftorms, we put into the har- 
 bour of the city Lefina-, for not many 
 days before a fhtp laden with corn h»<i 
 been caft away there. 
 
 On the 28'" day we went into the city, 
 made much of our felves, and fcr out our 
 things in the fun-(hine to dry. The town 
 it felf has no wall about it, but it hath a 
 caftle, which by reafon both of fituation 
 
 and fortification, is impregnable. In the Baum- 
 harbour of Lcfina we faw lu^h a prodigious partem 
 fwarm of fifh, as no Qther place could pi^,^^- 
 produce. Within view of Lefir.a is the^fyj. 
 idand Lijfa, where all forts of filh are Lilft. 
 taken in fuch pltnty, that they are able 
 fufHciently to furnilh fuch as fail from Ve- 
 nice, Afulia, Genoa, Crete, Corfu, Cyprus, 
 Rhodes, and other ftrangers : And they Rtvenut 
 fay there arifes a vaft income to the Vene-f''""H^' 
 tians yearly out of the duty impofed on "'^' 
 filh alone. 
 
 In (he evening of this day arrived an 
 armed galley of Lefina, bringing the new ^^^^ ^^ 
 admiral, with beating of drums and found- ,;„>a/. 
 ing of trumpets. After which there arriv- 
 ed another galley like the former, with 
 three brigantines, in the dark night, iiv 
 the fame Harbour. 
 
 '1: '■! 
 
 ft 
 
 W . I^i 
 
 CHAP. XXIX. 
 
 PortofScfMz. Czhocidi Promontory. A Storm. A parrel among the Sailors. 
 Rubinutn oj Hiftria. Return to Venice, Another Earthquake in Candia. 
 
 Brici). 
 Solu. 
 
 ?irt tf 
 SdTiU. 
 
 frminti- 
 n «/Ca- 
 liocilia. 
 
 U<l>ri a- 
 Im bin. 
 
 ML'lDlgO. 
 
 ^ Oirm. 
 
 Oiicra. 
 ^ncona. 
 
 ON the 30«'' day of June we left Le- 
 fina, and l^iiled by tlie iflands Bracia 
 and Solta 1 and afterwards wc were driven 
 by the wind into a portcall'd Sejfula. This 
 port is ir '"gure like a hemicycle (or half- 
 circle) a very convenient harbour for (hij)- 
 ping, and to fafe that Ihips can ride here 
 w.thout anchors: It is eighteen Italian 
 miles from Spalalrum a city in Dalmatia. 
 
 On the firlt of July we failed from Sef- 
 fiila, and pafTmg by St. .Jntiniv's rock, 
 , came in fignt c f a certain promontory they 
 call Cabocijla, about which place the fai- 
 lors, by an old and inbred culloni, do pay 
 their debts, if they owe one another any 
 thing. There are not far from this pro- 
 montory many craggy rocks that make it 
 dangerous failing here. 
 
 The fecond, third, and fourth days we 
 were becalm'd, and could not Ilir by help 
 of wind or oars ; befides, our pr^ivifion 
 fell fliort, the wood we put on the fire va- 
 nilh'd into fmoke, the fun fcorched us fe- 
 verely, and in fhort, we were grievoufly 
 iliftrcfs'd. However, we made a fliift to 
 fail by the caftle Sibinigo. 
 
 On tiic fifth day as we were failing out 
 of a certain harbour, the winds rofe, anc! 
 there came on a terrible florm, which fplit 
 in two our fprit-fliil, which they call trinc- 
 keto, and mucli ado we had to mend it 
 again. 
 
 On the fixth day having met with the 
 like bad weather, we iail'd by 0[fira, 
 and faw as we failed the mount;'.ins of An- 
 cona over againft it. The Wv.nc day tiie 
 mailer of the lliip, the pilot, and moll of 
 the lailors. being niadly drunk, rofe up 
 in arms one again another, pulling and 
 
 Rubin 
 
 lugging one another by the hair, and throw- 
 ing down ftones from the round-top •, fome 
 engaged with fwords, and run one another 
 through the legs and arms, in the mean time 
 expofing the fliip to manifeft danger. At • 
 laft when they thought they had enough, 
 they began to ftcer again, and in a very 
 little time we got clear out of fight of p 
 Pola. 
 
 On the feventh of July we arrived at 
 Ruhinum in Hijlria, where being unwilling ' 
 to truft our felves any longer in this drun- 
 ken fhip, we paid for our palTage, and 
 having got our thing; out, hired a boat to 
 carry us to Venice. 
 
 The eighth day, the weather promifing 
 very fair, we went on board our boat, and 
 fetting up a fail, and plying our oars, we 
 had a very fafe and fpcedy paflage to Ve- Raum to 
 nice, miftrefs of the feas ; for about fix a V"-'"'"- 
 clock our watchman from the mafl:-head 
 cried out aloud to us, that he difcovercd the 
 towers of the city and tops of the chtirches. 
 We no fooner heard the name of this de- 
 firable and welcome city, but we all at 
 once joyfully cried aloud, Fenetiit, Venetia. 
 After fun-fetting we cntred into the wifh- 
 ed for city, where being welcomed with 
 tiie utmolt exprelTions of joy by our 
 friends and acquaintance, we fpent a great 
 part of that night in their company ; for 
 ;c was not enough to them to hear us once 
 tell how we did, but they afked us a thou- 
 fand queflions of what we had done and 
 full'er'd, and fecn and heant, and they 
 liltcned very attentively while we told 
 them. 
 
 The day following we went to church 
 to give Gor thanks -, and having offered 
 
 up 
 
 
 i ■ ' •(■' ■ 
 
 I ■: 
 
 • -',;iU:, 
 
 .,A,-'^i 
 
 
 ,.. ■ !'' 
 
iivi 
 
 Mi"? 
 
 452 
 
 Travels of M. Baumgarten. 
 
 Book III. 
 
 fiirth- 
 funh in 
 Cindia. 
 
 up our prayers, bellowed our charity uixin 
 till poor. 
 
 On the 26'h one James Todifchitt a Vene- 
 tian faftor, whom we had formerly been 
 acquainted with (having gone paircnaers 
 in the fame galley with him to Alexandria) 
 told us that Canaia had again fulTcrcd very 
 much by another earthquake that happen- 
 ed there on the g*"" of July ; and that what 
 
 the former cartliquake had left fianding of 
 the town, had been deftroycd by the fc- 
 cond : That the ftately tower which guard- 
 ed, and was an ornament to the harbour, 
 and many more fine buildinp had been 
 thrown down : And that the . ipitan him- 
 fclf, and feveral other perfons of note had 
 loll ihcir lives by it 
 
 ' ri- 
 
 ll.: 
 
 CHAP. XXX. 
 
 I .i*:- 
 
 Tfjeir 'journey from Venice to Kucfftein home. They give Thanks to Goo. 
 
 ON the 29«'' of Jul-j, leaving / (nice 
 with a refolution to return home to 
 our own country, the firft place we came 
 to was Margera ; and here we hired horfes, 
 which they commonly and truly call mar- 
 fyrs, and came to Tervifium ; from thence 
 to I'elteres, next to Trent, Bulfanum, Brix- 
 ina, Oenipons ILiHas, Scbwatz, Rotemburg, 
 and at lall into our dear little native coun- 
 try Kuelslein, a fmall town, but very plea- 
 
 fant and well fortified. Here we were 
 received very a'''l'ftionately, and welcom- 
 ed by all the t n, in a fplendid and tri- 
 umphant manner. We gave our mod 
 hearty thanks, in the bed manner we pof- 
 fibly could, to the immortal, holy, and 
 mdft gracious God, by wIk fe merciful 
 providence we efcaped fo many dangers 
 of fea and land. To the eternal Trinity 
 be eternal thanks. 
 
 A VOYAGE 
 
453 
 
 VOYAGE 
 
 To the KINGDOM of 
 
 Chili in America. 
 
 Performed by 
 
 Mr. Hemyj Brewer, and Mr. EUas Herckemaiu 
 
 In the Years 1 6/^.2, and i (J43. 
 
 With a Dcfcription of 
 
 Th&lSiQoi FORMOSA mdjfAPAN. 
 
 Illuftrated with Copper Plates. 
 
 I'ranjlftted from the High-Dutch Original^ Printed at Frankforcl 
 
 upon the Maine, 1649. 
 
 Vol. I. 
 
 6 A 
 
 4r':.' 
 
 PI 
 
 
 liil 
 
 •:i:i:f: 
 
 
 
 •■.;i .^ 
 
 I f ■ 1 
 
 :>^;' ill!',. ■ ' '- 
 
 V 
 
 .1 
 
 li 
 
 I M- , !. . . «l 
 
 
^. 
 
 4^ ^ 
 
 IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 // 
 
 ^.5^. 
 
 :^ 
 
 4^ A^> 
 
 <$ 
 
 1.0 
 
 ^ Itt ■ 2.2 
 
 I 1.1 s."^ 
 
 iiiiiiyi^^ 
 
 Sciences 
 Corporation 
 
 \ 
 
 23 WBT MAIN STRUT 
 
 WItSTIR.N.Y. MSM 
 
 (716) •72-4503 
 
 
 ;\ 
 
'4" 
 
454 
 
 Advertifement to the Reader. 
 
 MR. Henry Brewer, one of the direSfors of the Dutch Weft-India com- 
 pany, having in the year ib\2. frequently urged the ftttlitg of a com' 
 merce with the inhabitants of the kingdom of Chili (who were then de- 
 clared enemies of the Spaniards) the faid voyage was refohed upon accordingly : 
 Aid Mr. Brewer offering hisjervice, was pitch'd ufon as commodore of thejhips 
 intended for that expedition. Accordingly he fet fail with three Jhips from the 
 Tcxel 1642. and arriving the 22"* of Dccemb. at Fernambuco tn Brazil, pur- 
 fiied his voyage from thence Jzn. 15. 1643. with Jive Jhips, viz. //&? Amfteraam, 
 Flilfingen, Concord, Orange-tree, and the Doiphin-yacht -, and arriv'd the ^o"^ 
 of April upon the coajl oj Chili. "They met with no J'mall difficulty before they 
 could difcover the real inclinations of the Chilefes towards them. During which 
 Mr. Henry Brewer died, Aug. 7. 1643. oJ' a lingering difeafe'; and his corps was 
 buried, Septemb. 16. at Baldivia, purj'uant to his own direifions in his life-time. 
 Mr. Elias Hcrckeman being by commiffon appointed hisfucceffor, knewfo well how 
 to infmuate himfelf with the Chilefes, that they Jhewed a great deal of readinejs 
 to comply with his demands, offer d all the fervice they were able to perform, and 
 what prorvifions they food in need of; and at lajl entered into an offenfive and 
 defen/ive a/liance with them again/f the Spaniards. But the general coming ajhore, 
 Sept. 23. with mcji of the officers, in order to mark out the place for a fort, 
 agreed to be built near Baldivia ; they found the Chilefes not in a condition either 
 to J'urnijh them with Juffcient provijions, or to give them any real affijiance till 
 about three months after; which made them rejhlxe in a council of war, Odtob. 18. 
 to quit that coaji, Accordingly the general took his leave of the Chilefes the 1 9''>, 
 ivlx alledged their inability of not furr^ijliing neceffaries, by reajbn they had not notice 
 given them of their coming ; promifng, that if they could return in two years time, 
 they might be ajj'ured of all pojjtble affjlance. Hereupon they fet fail from that 
 cotijl Octob. 28. and about the end 0/ December following, arrived Jafefy with the 
 remainder of this Jquadron at the Reeicf in Brazil. 
 
 4 
 
455 
 
 An Account of a Voyage to the Coaft of 
 Chili, performed by Order from the 
 Dutch Weft-India Company^ in the 
 Years 1642, and 1643, under the Com- 
 mand of Mr. Henry Brewer their Ge- 
 neral, 
 
 IN the year 1641, it was rcfolved in 
 a court of the dire£lors of the fVeft- 
 India company in Holland, to fend 
 fome fliips to the coaft of Chili, a 
 country of America bordering upon the 
 kingdom of Peru., to endeavour the fet- 
 tling a good correfpondency with the Chi- 
 lefes, the better to annoy the Spaniards on 
 that fide. 
 
 Among the direAon of the faid compa- 
 ny, there was one Mr. Henry Brewer, who 
 knowing the Cbilefes to be at enmity with 
 the Spaniards, did not only encourage this 
 underuking, but alfo offered himfelf to go 
 in perfon to accompliHi it. Purfuant to 
 this rcfolution, Mr. Brewer, with feveral 
 other gentlemen, were ordered firft to 
 fteer their courfe to Braftle, to confult 
 with his excellency earl Maurice of A'a/- 
 fau then governor there, how to put their 
 intended defign in execution. 
 
 Accordingly the beforemention'd Mr. 
 Henry Brewer, being conftituted comman- 
 der in chief, fet fail from the Texel with 
 three good (lout fliips on the fixch day of 
 November, in the year 1642, and with a 
 profperous gale arrived the next follow- 
 ing II'' 01 December fafely at Fernam- 
 tuco, where he was welcomed at his land- 
 ing the fame evening, under the difcharge 
 ofthe great artillery from all the forts and 
 batteries. 
 
 After fome time fpent in confultations 
 about the profecution of their intended 
 defign, it was rcfolved at laft to fend five 
 fliips well equlpp'd, with men and other 
 neceflaries, to the coaft of Chili { to wit, 
 The Amjlerdam admiral, which was to 
 carry the general ; the Flijfmgen vice-admi- 
 ral, in which was to be counfcllor Elias 
 Herkeman ; the Concord, in which was to 
 be counfcllor Elbert Crifpinfon ; the Orange- 
 Tree, itui Dolphin yacht: which five fliips 
 put to fea on the 15'^ of January, in 
 tlie year 1643. 
 Ihe next following day, being the 
 
 i6'\ the ?'lowancewas fettled among the Brewer. 
 feamen in the following manner : A good S^T*'^^ 
 cheefe to each for the whole voyage j three ^^'^^"'^' 
 pounds of bilket, half a pound of butter, y-,4„,„. 
 and a quartern of vinegar, pervieek ; about 
 a pint of frelh water per diem ; every fun- 
 day three quarters of a pound of flefh % 
 fix ounces of falted cod every monday and 
 wednejday ; a quarter of a pound of ftock- 
 fifli for every luefday and faturday ; gray 
 peafe, and three quarters of a pound of 
 bacon, for tburfday andfriday : befides this, 
 as much oatmeal boiled in water as they 
 could eat. 
 
 On the fifth day of March we got fight ri/»jfc/ 
 of the rtraits of le Maire ; the v/cRemjigk of 
 fliore (which is called Mauricius Landj'^rflr^J' 
 was all covered with fmall round hills ; but ^ ^^""' 
 upon the eaftern fliore(commonly known by 
 the name of StaMen Land) they difcover'd 
 many precipices and high piquet moun- 
 tains covered on the tops with fnow. It 
 happening to be a very clear day, we had 
 the fatisfadlion to behold, that this Staaten ijianJ ail- 
 Land, which hitherto has always been ta- /<••/ Sta- 
 ken for a part of the continent, was an ""=" '•'"'*■ 
 ifland of about nine or ten leagues long, 
 deftitute of any convenient bay or port fit 
 for anchorage ; of a barren foil, produc- 
 ing nothing but fome few trees : The fliore 
 furrounded with many rocks, and (b boif- 
 terous a fea, that there was no landing but 
 with a great deal of danger. We were 
 four days together endeavouring to pafs 
 the ftraitsi but finding it impoflible by 
 reafon of the boifteroufncfs and change- 
 ablcnefs of the winds we were forced to 
 change our courfe on the 9«'» of March, 
 and refolve to fail round about the faid 
 ifland. The weather continued fo ftormy, 
 that we were feveral days (during which 
 time we faw many wliales) before we could 
 get clear of the ifland, and did not come 
 to Valentines bay till the I'i'^ of March, 
 where we came to an anchor the fame 
 
 evening. 
 
 Valentuiti 
 
■"♦* 
 
 456 
 
 A Voyage to the Coafl of Chili. 
 
 it' 
 
 Ii»iwg». Viilenllnes \3^y is flcuated on the weftern 
 *r'^<^ fide of the ftraits called Mauricius's Land, 
 „y'{,^.' under forty four degrees and four .ni- 
 Icntinci nutes, where there is prettjr lafe anchor- 
 *«;. age in fcvcrai places for ten or twelve 
 fliipt, there being nine or ten fathom depth, 
 a black fand -, but by reafon of the neamefs 
 of the mounuin, fubjed to ftorms, and 
 chanceablenefs of the winds. The fliore 
 is tulT of rocks, but covered with a mud- 
 dy earth, in fome places ten foot deep: 
 There is good ftore of fprings and fuel here, 
 but no wood fit for building, or any 
 other ufc. It affords a kind of currants 
 both black and red, which were then juft 
 come to maturity -, as alfo a herb not un- 
 like our pardeyi mufcles and fnails in 
 great abundance: and the feamen fliot 
 Ibme wild ducks, not unlike ours, but 
 that their bills were not fo broad, and their 
 feathers diftinguifhed by various colours. 
 Fifh they met with none, but faw among 
 the rocks feveral fea-lions and fea-dogs, 
 about the bignefs of a good European calf, 
 fome of a grayilh, fome of a brownilh co- 
 lour, making a noife not unlike our (heepi 
 and at the approach of our men they be- 
 took themftlves to the lea. They could 
 not get fight of any of the inhabitants, it be- 
 ing very probable, that being terrify'd at 
 the dilcliargc of our cannon from the Ihips, 
 they had (licltercd themfelves in fome more 
 remote places. Their footfteps, which ap- 
 
 [leared to be feventeen and eighteen inches 
 ong, feemcd to intimate that they were 
 ftrong and robuft. Their huts were very 
 artificially twifted, and made up of ftraw and 
 gr.afs in the form of our fold icrs tents: they 
 afforded nothing within but mufcle-lhells, 
 which probably may be their daily food. 
 
 Our general ordered the Dolphin yacht 
 to fail again towards the ifland of the Slaa- 
 len, to endeavour to make fome difcovcry, 
 and gave them fome pigs to be put on 
 lliore there. 
 
 On tiie is'i" of March it was refolved 
 to continue our voyaje towards the coaft 
 of Cbili. 
 
 On the 30''' the Ihip called the Orange- 
 Tree, having loft her maft, was forced to 
 ftay behind i and having heanl no tidings 
 of her afterwards, it was concluded fhe was 
 returned to Fernambuco. 
 
 Whillt they were fleering their courfe 
 towards Cbili, we met with very bad wea- 
 ther •, fo that after having weathered feve- 
 ral great florms mixed with hail, at lafl 
 wc got fight of the coaft of Chili on the 
 30'!' of jifril. 
 
 On the 17? of Ma-j they perceived a 
 great fmokc near the fea-fhore, which made 
 the general order the Dolphin yacht to ap- 
 proacii as near that way as Ihe could, and 
 to cni!eavour to get fome prifoncrs, from 
 
 whom they might have fome information 16+^ 
 concerning the place. Accordingly the '' 
 yacht approached as near the Ihore as was 
 poflibk, and hoifted up her white flag to 
 fee whether any body would comeon boaid- 
 fome few on horfeback, attended by feve- 
 ral footmen, came in fight of them u|)on 
 the (hore, but foon retired into the adja- 
 cent woods i and the fea running fo high 
 at that time that thev durft not venture to 
 land, they returned, and gave the ge- 
 neral an account of what they had feen. 
 
 The laid yacht being again ordered to 
 found the coaft thereabouts, fjx-nt eight 
 days before they could meet with a bay 
 fit for anchorage, fo that it was the 9<i> of 
 Ma-j before the fleet caft anchor in a bay 
 which they called Brewer's harbour. They BrewerV 
 all put out their white flags as a fignal of I'orim. 
 peace, but no body ofl^ering to come a- 
 board, it was refolved that the yacht fliould 
 found the entrance of a fmall river which 
 wxs thereabouts. 
 
 The lo'*" of May it blew fo hard that 
 the yacht durft not venture to go, and the 
 Ihip Flifftngen was forced from her anchors 
 among the rocks, and they were obliged 
 to cut down her main-maft. 
 
 On the II''', the weather being pretty 
 fair, Mr. Elbert Crijpinfin, one of the 
 counfellors and afllftants to the general, 
 and major Blewbeck, with twenty five fpl- 
 diers, came on aboard the yacht, and paf- 
 fmg within the river's mouth, came to- 
 wards evening to anchor at twelve fathom.* 
 depth. 
 
 On the I i'\ the major with fome fol- 77,^ „, 
 diers went higher up the river to try whe- Ja^'w 
 ther he could meet with fome who coulii ''ff'*- 
 give him intelligence of the conftitutionof "■^"* 
 the place they were in. Being returned, 
 he gave an account tlut after he had fail'd 
 about two leagues up the river, he had met 
 with two fmall boats not unlike thole of 
 oui- watermen, but fomewhat flatter ; and 
 not far from tnence with two houfes built 
 on the top of a very high hill ; the houfes 
 were covered with reeds, and a great wooden 
 crofs flood at the entrance of them : he 
 difcovercd alfo at a confiderable diftancc 
 about four or five on horfcback, two of 
 whom came down to the very bank, but 
 retired foon after into the woods. The 
 major took a fmall white flag, a knife, and 
 fome corals -, thcfe he left upon the bank 
 near that place where he had feen the 
 horfemcn, crying out to them as he went 
 a'ooard, TPhat they were friends, and they 
 needed not fear any thing. Upon this 
 two on horfcback and three footmen came 
 and took up the things, which they car- 
 ried to the reft, who being at Ibme dif- 
 tance on the top of a h'gh hill, immediate- 
 ly alter fcnt back one of the horfcmen to 
 I tlirow 
 
A Voyage to the Coafi of Jhili. 
 
 457 
 
 ,5|j. :hrow them into the water, which he did 
 before our eyes. In the afternoon we per- 
 ceived feveral more both on foo: and horfe- 
 back to approach the banks of the river, 
 but fo as nor to give the major and his peo- 
 ple the leait opportunity to fpeak with 
 them i ib he left again a few corals near 
 the place where he had laid them before, 
 and went aboard again. 
 
 On the 13''* they faw a great number of 
 people appear upon the banks of the ri- 
 ver, fbme being in black, fome in red, 
 others in white ■, the major landed again 
 in the fame place where he had left the 
 corals the day before, but could not per- 
 ceive that they had been touch'd by any 
 body; and perceiving a great fmoke at fome 
 dillance from thencf , he ordered his long- 
 boat to row that way immediately : they 
 faw there two houfes, but no inhabitants ; 
 tho' the vaft number of oxen, horfes and 
 Iheep, which tn feeding in the circum- 
 jacent plains, were fufficient to give us 
 to underftand that the country was not def- 
 titute of them, but that thev were retired 
 to fome places of fafety, wnich together 
 with the large wooden croflfes Handing at 
 the entrances of their houfes, gave us all 
 the reafon in the world to believe that this 
 country was under the fubjeftion of the 
 Spaniards i tho' at the fame time thofe we 
 had feen near the fliorc had appeared in 
 the drefs of the Cbilefes. The grounds all 
 thereabouts were very well cultivated, and 
 irrigated with many rivulets, which flow- 
 ing from the topsot the hills, did exonerate 
 themfelves in the bay. 
 
 On the iV"" the yacht returned to the 
 fleet, and after they had given an ample 
 account of what they had obferved, it was 
 refolved, that the major ihould be fent 
 back again up the river, with a whole 
 compny of foldiers, to bring certain intel- 
 ligence, either by fiir or foul means. Ac- 
 cordingly they came on the 1 6''> of May 
 (afcer they had been (Iruggling for fome 
 time with the contrary winds) to the fame 
 place where they had feen thofe horfemen 
 before, and difcovered in an adjacent plain 
 abundance of horfemen, at the head of 
 whom appeared one with a lance in a threat- 
 ning poiture. Thofe in the yacht put out 
 the white flag again as a fignal of peace, 
 and faluted them with two cannon-(hot -, 
 but thofe that were on fliore, called to 
 them in a language they did not in the 
 lead underftand ■, till fome of them at laft 
 began to cry out in Spanijh, Ha connados 
 byes de pontes \ Tou don't come here viitb any 
 good intention : Which being a convenient 
 argument to thofe in the yacht, that they 
 were no Indians but Spaniards, they put 
 out the red flag as a fignal of war. The 
 next thing they did was to cannonade the 
 
 Vol. I. 
 
 woods, under favour of which the major B««.vf«. 
 having landed his men, marched in good -^^^ 
 order up the fame hill, where thc-y had 
 difcovered the two houfes before, which 
 they found defolate, the inhabitants having 
 left their habitations at our approach. The 
 fame afternoon a detichment was fcnt deep- 
 er into the country under the command of 
 a lieutenant, who brought back an old 
 Cbilefe woman with two children, whom 5. w!-/'/. 
 he had made prifoners, but flie couiti not/""" "' 
 well be underftood by any body there. '" 
 There were alfo feveral ambu(hes laid, un- 
 der the command of the two captains OJ- 
 terman and Fieri, tiie laft of wiiich had 
 the good fortune to furprize a Cbilefe; but 
 neither he nor the old woman underftand- 
 ing the Spanijh tongue, they were ufelcfs 
 for to make any dilcovcry by them. Some 
 of the feamen had alfo got afhore, and loll 
 one of their comrades, from whom with- 
 out queftion the Spaniards got intelligence 
 of the defign of the Hollanders. 
 
 On the igti" of May it was refolved in a 
 council of war to fend the major widi a 
 company of foldiers towards the channel of 
 Oferno, and the gulph of incited, to en- 
 deavour to uke (ome prifoners in fome of 
 iflands thereabouts, by whom they might 
 be informed concerning the preftnc condi- 
 tion of the city of Caftro. Purfuant to 
 this refolution the m.ijor went on board 
 the yacht, and for their better convenicn- 
 cy took a great boat along with himj they 
 came to an anchor towards evening near tlie 
 (horci and becaufe the great boat was 
 fomewhat behind, they fet up a lanthorn 
 upon the ftern of the Ihip, and gave them 
 the fignal by the difcharge of feveral can- 
 non: but having received two or three can- 
 non-fhot from the (hore, they took in their 
 lanthorn as foon as the boat came up witii 
 them. It was refolved to fend the mate of 
 the yacht with fome feamen, and fixtccn 
 mufquetiers, under the command of lieu- 
 tenant fFilliam van Bergen, to found the 
 bay, and to get what intelligence they 
 could afhore, which was put in execution 
 accoidingly -, and thofe in the yacht hear- 
 ing very brifk firing near the fea-fide, were 
 of opinion to fend fix mufquetiers more un- 
 der the command of a ferjeant to their afllf- 
 tance : but whilll they were bufy in pre- 
 paring themfelves, the lieutenant return'd, 
 and gave an account how he had difcover- 
 ed a great number of houfes behind an ad- 
 jacent hill, where he had heard them ibund 
 the alarm both with drums and trumpets, 
 that he had been fired at briikly by lome 
 of them, and had returned them the fame ; 
 in the mean while that the mate had been 
 founding the coaft, which he found from 
 nine to eighteen foot deep : thus they con- 
 tinued till break of day. 
 
 6B The 
 
 it i ■ 'm 
 
 
 
 
 J ■■■' ■■'''"|:|lp 
 
 f ■ ' 1 
 
 1/; 
 
478 
 
 A P'oyage U> the Coafi of Chili. 
 
 Mappi, 
 
 Briwcr. The ao«'', after they had put up the 
 *''V^> red flag, the lieutenant was ordered to 
 land with fifty men, within half a muf- 
 quct-fhot from the before mentioned houfcs, 
 being followed by the major with fixteen 
 mufquetiers in a leflbr boat : he ordered 
 the cnfign, that as foon as the great boat 
 had landed the lieutenant, he ^ould fend 
 all the remaining foldiers to their relief. 
 He was no fooner got afhore but he put 
 his men in a fighting pofture, whilft rhe 
 jliHr- enemy both horfe and foot to the number 
 niji near of ninety were marching from the town to- 
 wards them, but met withfowarm a falute 
 from the cannon ofthe yacht, that the horfe 
 fcamper'd off immediately to the woods, 
 and the foot fell down upon the ground, 
 and fo likewife made towards the hedges 
 and bulhes. The major having in the 
 mean while had fufficient time to put his 
 men in order, marched up to the enemy ; 
 the lieutenant led the van with fome fufi- 
 Icers, who as they advanced to the wood 
 had fix men wounded by the enemy's fire -, 
 but then they entred the wood, and foon 
 put them to the rout, leaving fix of their 
 men dead, and fixteen horfes, which were 
 taken by the Hollanders, behind them. From 
 thence the major direded his march to- 
 wards the hill, from whence they had can- 
 nonaded the yacht the night before ; but 
 meeting with no cannon there, he conclud- 
 ed they had thrown them into the fea. He 
 mounted fome of his men upon the horfes ; 
 and fo fearching all the corners ofthe wood 
 they met with a CbiUfen, whom they made 
 a prifoner ; and having cMfcovered feveral 
 troops of horfe and foot ported in a plain 
 behind the wood, he difpatched the enfign 
 to the general, to give him an account 
 how matters flood with them. In the af- 
 ternoon the lieutenant was commanded 
 with fixty men towards the wood, and 
 took the Chilefen along with him, to try 
 whether they could find out fome of the 
 enemy's treafures, which they believe to 
 be hidden thereabouts, but were not advan- 
 ced very far, when they met with the 
 enemy clrawn up in order of battle in a 
 fmall plain : they attacked them fo fuccefs- 
 fully, that they forced them to retreat in- 
 to the wood, leaving their commander in 
 chief, Andreas Miines IJferera, among 
 the flain, and their whole baggage to the 
 enemy. Thus the Dutch became maflers of 
 Card Mappa, a fort built near the fea- fide, 
 furrounded with flrong palifadoes, and de- 
 fended by a garrifon of lixty men, and two 
 pieces of ordnance. The Spaniards have an- 
 other fort about four leagues further, call- 
 ed St. Michael de Calibuco, in which there 
 is commonly a garrifon of forty men, and 
 one piece of^ordnance \ they both are fron- 
 
 M^hich is 
 til it'll h 
 //!vDutch, 
 
 tier places, built againfl thofe of O/Jnw ig,, 
 and toneo, with whom they are conflantly 
 ..t enmity. 
 
 The general had no fooner received in- 
 telligence of what was pafs'd thereabouts, 
 but he refolved to come thither irt perfon-, 
 and took the two companies commanded 
 by capt. Ofterman and Flori along with 
 him. They arrived in the fhip called the 
 Coniord on the zif', and continued there 
 till the 24''', when orders were f«nt as to 
 prepare every thing for our departure. 
 
 On the 25"' Caret Mappa was burnt to 
 the ground by tiie general's order \ and 
 after we had deftroyed all tliercabouts, and 
 even kill'd our horfes, we reimbark'd to 
 purfue our voyage towards St. Michael de 
 Calimbuco, fituate in the gulph de Acued; 
 but the harbour being of very difficult 
 accefs there, by reafon of the creeks and 
 fands that furround it, it was refolved to 
 leave it unattemptcd, and to continue our 
 courfe to the fort of Caftro. 
 
 Accordingly we purfued our voyage on 
 the 29«'', when we came to an anchor to- 
 wards night betwixt two illands, at four- 
 teen fathoms depth. Some of the men got 
 afhore to take fome cattle, but with no- 
 thing but one fheep which they found 
 tied to a tree. 
 
 On the 3o''> we came to an anchor near 
 another ifland, and not knowing what place 
 it was, the major in perfon went afnore, 
 with both the captains and all the foldiers, 
 to endeavour to take fome prifoners, but 
 could meet with none of the inhabitants, 
 who were fled, leaving their fheep behind 
 them i of which they took a good num- 
 ber, and among them three camel-flleep, c,^,;. 
 whofe necks are nsarfour foot long; their y^f^;. 
 wool is very fine, but their flefti no! fit to 
 eat. 
 
 The flieep are thus defcribed by the Spa- 
 niards: Among other qualif cations belonging 
 peculiarly to the Jheep of Peru, this is very 
 remarkable, that they are able to carry a 
 burden from fifty to feventy five pounds •weight 
 with ea/e, jujl as camels do, whom they re- 
 femble much in Jhape, except that they have 
 no fuch bunches upon th/tr backs. They are 
 able {if the Spaniards may be believed) to 
 carry a man four or five leagues a day. 
 ff^jen they are tired, they lie down upon the 
 
 f round, and are not to le raifed again by 
 eating, or any other way, but muft be un' 
 loaded. If their riders force them by beating, 
 or otherwife, beyond what they can bear, they 
 turn their beads, and blow their Jlinking breaths 
 into their faces. It is a very ufeful creature 
 (efpecially thofe caWd Pancos) tbej eat and 
 drink very little, fometimes they cwn't drink 
 in four cr five Jays. 
 
,643- 
 
 A Voya^ u the Qmfi of GhtU. 
 
 the Figure of a Camel-Sheep, teith a Chilcfe and bis IVife. 
 
 479 
 
 The reft of the fheep were both in big- 
 ncfs and otherwife like our Ewvpta* flieep, 
 and proved beneficial to us. 
 
 On the e'h of June the fleet came with- 
 in fight of Caflro, and difcovered the ene- 
 my, both horfe and foot, upon the hills 
 near the Ihore. The major, by order from 
 the general, landed with all the foldiers, 
 the lieutenant leading tite van; fo they 
 march'd in good order towards the city, 
 which they entered without any refiftance, 
 the inhabitants being all fled, after they 
 
 untiled the churches, and carried their or- 
 naments, and all their other precious move- 
 ables and beft houfhold-goods along with 
 them into the woods. Several parties were 
 fent abroad to endeavour the taking of 
 feme prifoners, but in vain ; they having 
 gut the ilart of us, and being better ac- 
 quainted with the by-ways than it was polfi- 
 ble for us to be without a guide. The 
 foldiers found a Cbilefe in a ditch, whom 
 we fuppos'd to be lately killed by the 
 Spaniardst with an intention to fhew him 
 after our retreat to the neighbouring Chi- 
 lefes, to deter them from joining with us 
 againfl them : but the Dutch off^ers took 
 care to have him buried before they left 
 the place, chtreby to difappoint the Spa- 
 ttiards defign againfl: them. The feamen 
 got abundance of very good apples, and 
 the foldiers tarried amore all night, in 
 hopes CO meet with Ibme cattle the next 
 day. 
 
 On the 7ti< of June the general finding 
 that there was but little profficdl of get- 
 ting any prifoners, order'd the country 
 thereabouts to be laid defolate, and that 
 we fhould fet fail again the next day. 
 
 The city of CaJIro was formerly a mag- Dffiripii 
 nificent place, full of very (lately buildings, m V 
 but is now laid defolate, it is pleafantly fi- CalUo. 
 tuate upon a high hill, furrounded with all 
 forts of fruitful trees, and many fine 
 fprings •, the grounds thereabouts are very 
 well cultivated, and at the time of our 
 arrival the fruits of the earth were for 
 the moft part as yet (landing in the fields. 
 
 On the S'l" twing becalmed, we wera 
 forced to come to an anchor at night not 
 far from thence ; and the major going a- 
 (hore with fome foldiers, brought back a 
 booty of above a hundred (heep, and twelve 
 hogs, and fet fire to fome houfes near the 
 fea-fidc. 
 
 On the 1 3<ii we came to an anchor near 
 an ifland ; the major being again order'd 
 to land fome of his men, the lieutenant 
 took a young Cbilefe, and fome of the other 
 foldiers an old CaJliliaH woman of feventy 
 five years of age, and fuch a vafl: number 
 of (heep, that they were forced to leave 
 many behind. 
 
 On the 1 6''> we came back to the chan- 
 nel of Oforno, which we pafs'd, and ar- 
 rived on the feventeenth lidely at Brewer's 
 harbour. Our general was fallen fick in Ti„,i„f. 
 this laft voyage, and continued fo till his ralfdU 
 death. /f*- 
 
 On 
 
 .i^ 
 
 Hir ini 
 
 ■< >l 
 
 . t 
 
 III 
 
 liill 
 
 '•'•;!< 
 
 ■ ' -AWjiiitl, 
 
 ' '--l (flip*' i^i 
 
 ■■ •■■'';.■ :•*# 
 •,■-■■ ill fir 
 
4^0 
 
 A Voyage to the Coaft 0/ Chili. 
 
 On the 2 1 ft it was refolved in a council 
 of war, to fend the (hip the Concord, and 
 the Dolphin yacht, forthwith to BalJivia, 
 and that the yacht fliould come bacic to 
 give an account to the general concerning 
 the fituation of that harbour, and the con- 
 (litution of their inhabitants, their govern- 
 ment, and what enemies we were like to 
 meet with there : After which the two (hips, 
 the Amfterdam and Fli//in^en were to fol- 
 low them thither. But it happening to 
 blow very hard for a confideraDie time to- 
 gether out of the north, they were forced 
 to (lay till they were all ready to fail. 
 
 On the t3<i it was refolved, that provi- 
 fion beginning to fall (hort, each man 
 (hould have no more than two pounds and 
 half of Refh for his weekly allowance. 
 
 On the 2'iof7«/y complaint being made, 
 that there were many among the feamen 
 and foldiers, who made it their buHnefs to 
 ileal bread, meat, and tobacco from the 
 reft, a ftridl order was ifTued againft it, 
 forbidding the fame under pain of death. 
 
 On the S'l" it was refolved, that feeing 
 there was no going out to fea from Brew- 
 er's harbour, by reafon of the ftrong north - 
 winds, we (hould return to Caret Mappa. 
 
 Accordingly we arrived on the eleventh 
 before Caret Mappa ; fome foldiers being 
 landed to fetch cattle, they found that 
 the Spaniards had thereabouts fincc 
 
 our retreat, becav found abundance 
 
 of empty chefts \i ods, which they 
 
 had dug from u:. .. the ground where 
 they had been hidden before. 
 
 On the itf'h the lieutenant of capt. Flori, 
 whofe name was Rembatb, was ordered 
 with thirty foldiers to go out upon parties 
 deeper into the country. He rcturn'd on 
 the fevcnteenth, bringing along with him 
 n-n '"it three Spahiards, whom he had taken near 
 tint Spa a place called Las Babias, about three leagues 
 mard»/>ri ^^^^ q^^^^ Mappa, where they kept guard 
 with three more that made their elcape, 
 to keep a watchful eye over the Aneaos, 
 or the rebellious Cbilefes. One of them 
 was call'd Juan Majcaregnas de Sofa, a 
 Portuguefe by extraiflion, but born at St. 
 Francifco de ^ilo in Peru. He told us he 
 was about threefcore and eight years old, 
 of which he had ferved forty in CW/ij to 
 wit, feven years in the fort of Conception, 
 and three and thirty at Caret Mappa, where 
 he had ferved as a ferjeant. That fince 
 his arrival in Chili, he was not acquainted 
 with any of the Spanijb garrifons there, 
 except with thofe two before- mentioned, 
 and with Caftro and Arauco, which as he 
 faid was defended by a fort royal crll'd St. 
 Philippo, about a cannon (hot from the 
 iea-fide, in which the Spaniards us*d to 
 keep a garrifon of five hundred men •, and 
 that lit foDip f.-i-r diltancc from ilie fea 
 
 sprt- 
 J'unirs. 
 
 7ttir dc- 
 pofitiim, 
 
 there was another fort, but of no great 104?. 
 confequcnce. He further told us, that 
 this was their winter, but that the worft was 
 paft ) befides, that they had had no ex- 
 traordinary great ftorms of late, which 
 fometimes were fo violent thereabouts, as 
 to tear up trees by the roots, blow down 
 the houfes, and to (hake the very moun- 
 tains: That in Auf/ift the wind ufed to 
 begin to blow from the weft, but did not 
 continue there very long : Tiiai there was 
 vaft ftore of gold in Oj'orno, and rather 
 more in Batdivia, but that they wanted 
 miners to dig it : That the Indians wear 
 pieces of it of half a finger's length for 
 ornament, which they faftcn upon firings, 
 and wear about the neck and head ; but 
 that there was no gold to be fcen of bte 
 years in Caftro, becaufe the Indians had 
 not dug in the mines thefe forty years, 
 fince their laft revolt. 
 
 He alfo related that the prefent gover- 
 nor of Caftro was a native of 0/brno, of 
 Spanift) parents, his name Don Ferdinando 
 Alvaredo, a generous and quiet perfon^ 
 who being but lately come to Caftro, had 
 not had the opportunity as yet to enrich 
 himfelf, his yearly falary not exceeding a 
 thoufand patacoonsi and the whole cargo 
 he brought along with him thither upon 
 his own account, confifting only in forty 
 pipes of wine, and fome woollen and li- 
 nen cloth. 
 
 He gave further an account, that it was 
 near forty eight years fince the Spaniards 
 were chafed out of Baldivia : That fome 
 time after they had fent another governor 
 thither, with three hundred Caftitianfoldkrs, 
 but moftof them peri(h*dfor T.^nt of pro- 
 vifions and other neceflaries, the reft with 
 their commander efcaping, not without a 
 great deal of danger, to 0/orno : That a- 
 bout fixteen years before a Spanijh (hip 
 coming from Lima, had landed fome men 
 thereabouts, under the conduft of Pedro 
 Ricquo Marfeillan, and had made great 
 uooty, fo that many of the common fol- 
 diers got from fix to twenty pounds 
 weight of gold. He afTured us further, 
 that in the fon Conception, not above a 
 league diftant from thence, there were not 
 above a hundred foldiers, and about two 
 hundred inhabitants, very (lightly fortified, 
 but the harbour inacceffible to fhipsof any 
 burden or bulk -, and that Imperial was 
 quitted by the Spaniards, the place lying 
 quite defolate. 
 
 The Spanijh woman whom they had taken D,fi,j;„. 
 in one of the Chile/e ifiands, was called «»; tf a 
 Loyfa Pizarra, widow of Jeronimo de Tin- Spaniih 
 chillo, a native of Oforno, which (he had """""• 
 been forced to quit in the year 1599, at 
 the time of the rebellion of the Chilefes, 
 fince which time (he had lived nQuintiau; 
 
 (he 
 
A Voyage to the Coajl of Chili. 
 
 461 
 
 (he declared. That about forty years ago, 
 before the Indians revolted from the Spa- 
 niarJs, the lad lived in great fplendor in 
 Oforno i the meaned Spaniard having three 
 hundred Indians for his vaflals, who were 
 obliged to pay their lords a certain weekly 
 tribute in gold: But that the Indians be- 
 ing quite tired out with this (lavery, and 
 other intolerable impofitions, had taicen up 
 arms in the year 1599, and befieged the 
 Spaniards fo clofely in their forts, that af- 
 ter they were driven to fuch extremity 
 as to eat the barks of trees, defpairing }f 
 relief, they wertt forced to capitulate with 
 the Indians % according to which they were 
 to retire to Carei Mappa, and Calimbuco, 
 where they arrived at lall with the mifera- 
 ble remainders of their forces -, after they 
 had been travelling a whole month, and 
 undergone incredible fatigues by the bad- 
 nefs of the ways and the feafon-, be- 
 fides, that they had been forced to carry 
 their canoos, or little boats upon their 
 backs, for the conveniency of their paflage 
 over three feveral large and rapid rivers : 
 Since which time they had fortified Card 
 Mappa, and Calimbuco, to prevent the 
 incurfions of thofe of O/orno into the 
 Cbileje iflands under the Spanijb jurifdic- 
 tion. 
 
 She related alfo, that the ifland of Cbili 
 was divided into about a hundred encom- 
 nundorns, or lordfhips, the chiefcft of which 
 had twenty eight or thirty Indians under 
 them, the leafl: five or fix. Thefe Indians 
 are flaves to their loids, who employ them 
 in making them quilts, cultivating the 
 ground, lowing peafe, beans, flax, hemp, 
 and fuch-like : As alfo to look after their 
 (heep (of which they have vaft numbers) 
 goats, hogs, horfes, and cows, tho' they 
 have but very few of the laft. 
 
 Thefe poor Chilefes have nothing that 
 they can call their own, the Spaniards al- 
 lowing them nothing elfe but food and 
 clothes } and they take care alfo that they 
 be inftrufted in the Cliriftian religion. 
 They have but one privilege belonging to 
 them, that they muft not be fold, or be 
 iranfported into another country, but are 
 to end their days in their native country. 
 The encommendorns are bcftowed by the 
 king upon fuch as have ferved him faith- 
 fully in the war, or otherwife, and are in- 
 heritable by their fons or daughters, and 
 for want of them by their widows-, but 
 after their deceafe return to the king. 
 
 She further added, that there was no 
 gold or filver now to be found in Chilove ; 
 tlio' fome years before a certain quantity 
 of both had been dug out of the mines 
 there: That fince the year 1633. this had 
 been quite given over, becaule ^ violent 
 pbgue had taken oil ut lead one third 
 Vol. I. 
 
 part of the inhabitants, and the reft find- Btiwit. 
 ing no confiderable overplus in the dig-^-'^V^J 
 gtng of the mines had apply'd ihemfelves 
 to the manuring and cultivating of their 
 lands i fo that of late there was no fuch 
 thing as any gold or filver coin or oar to 
 be feen among the Spaniards there i and 
 if they were afk'd for any of that metal, 
 their anfwer was, that they muft go and 
 look for it in Oforno and Baldivia, where 
 it was in great plenty \ that for this rea- 
 fon they carry on their traffick by way of 
 exchange, fo that the (hips coming every 
 year from Conception and St. Jago (being 
 only three in number) with linen and wool- 
 len clothes, oil, flower, wine, pepper and 
 iron, carry back in lieu of them quilts, 
 deal-boards, flix, hemp and fuch like. 
 The deal-boards were brought from a- 
 r.iung the mountains about fevcn or eight 
 leagues diftant from the fea-fide, where 
 they are cut with axes only, without any 
 faws, not without a great deal of time 
 and incredible labour, but that both ftand 
 them there in little or nothing. 
 
 She gave an account that in the month 
 of March laft paft a SpanUh veflel call'd 
 the St. Domingo was fent from Conception 
 to reinforce the garrifons of Carel Mappa 
 and Calimbucom\h thirty foldiers-, in which 
 vefTel her own daughter was come over, 
 and had brought letters to feveral perfons 
 there, which all agreed in this, that thofe 
 of Oforno, Baldivia, Imperial, yUlanca, Tu- 
 capel, Auraco and Pureen, who for feveral 
 years laft paft had liv'd in a good cor- 
 refpondence with the Spaniards, had now 
 taken up arms againft them, which had 
 made the governor 01 Conception to caufe 
 feveral of their hoftages in his cuftody to 
 be beheaded there \ that about three weeks 
 before the arrival of the Dutch fleet in 
 thofe parts, the Spaniards had made an in- 
 curfion out of Carel Mappa into the ter- 
 ritories of thofe of Oforno, where they had 
 taken thirty prifoners, for whom they ex- 
 pected a confiderable ranfom ; but during 
 the general confternation they were put in 
 at the arrival of the Dutch, they had found 
 means to make their efcape. This is the 
 whole fubftance of what was depofed by 
 the Spanifl) woman. 
 
 Our foldiers had among the reft taken 
 a Cbilefe, with his wife and child ; thefe 
 were fei at liberty on the i S*"" of July, un- 
 der condition that they ihould undeceive 
 their countrymen of what had been in- 
 finuated to them by the Spaniards concern- 
 ing the barbarity of the Dutch, and to 
 afiure them that they were their friends, 
 and enemies to the Spaniards. 
 
 On the i9«'' the major was fent sl^otc Thty find 
 again with fome prifoners, who promifed/'w/^ 
 to Ihew the place where fome ulver was ""' 
 6 C buried 
 
 
 •1 
 
 ■ iflj 
 
 W^ 
 
 i' - 
 
 i ' m 
 
 
 '\~ m 
 
 
 .1 
 
 '■ 'HI 
 
 
 1 
 
 V ' 'uHJ 
 
 
 I 
 
 .;:^^i '^ 
 
 ,v.5/J.f,v|!.| 
 
 
 ■V'l'i-i?^ 
 
 
4^2 A Voyage U the Coafi of Chili, 
 
 I'M' 
 
 Bttwiii. buried (fcep under ground i they return'd 
 '^'VNJ on the 2o«'', and brought a cneft along 
 with them, in which weie three hundred 
 and twenty five reals or pieces of eight, and 
 twenty five pound weight of plate. The 
 fanfie day came on board of us fix Cbilefis, 
 Stmt Chi- among whom were two Cafiques (or leaders) 
 lefcj ttm ^^g aflrar*d us, that having underftood 
 ** *"^ ' that the Hollanders were their fi-icnds, and 
 were come to afflft them againrt the Spa- 
 niards, they had been extremely rejoiced at 
 To welcome a piece of news •, upon which 
 they were told, that we had brought good 
 ftore of arms along with us to exchange 
 them with thofe m Oforno, Baldivia, and 
 others dcflrous of our aifidance, for fuch 
 commodities as their countries afforded j 
 by which means they might be enabled to 
 carry on the war the more vigoroufly 
 againft the Spaniards j and that We were 
 ready to aflllt them to the utmoft of our 
 power. The Cbilefes return'd this anfwcr, 
 that many of them had fume time ago 
 taken a refolution to retire towards 0/or- 
 no and Baldivia, to flielter themfelves a- 
 gainft the tyranny of the Spaniards \ and 
 that nothing elfe had made them delay 
 this their refolution, but the hopes they 
 liv'd in of being Ihortly reliev'd by the 
 Dutch fleet ; that therefore they intreatcd 
 them to receive them with their wives and 
 children into their velTels in order to tran- 
 fport them to Baldivia, the ways thither by 
 land being at prefent, by reafon of the 
 Spaniards iiho would obferve their motions, 
 and the great rains which had fwell'd the 
 rivers, impaflable for women and children. 
 Our general was fo generous as not only 
 to grant them their requcft, but alfo pre- 
 fented each of them with a half- pike and 
 fword, fo that they parted from us ex- 
 tremely well fatisfied, and gave fo advan- 
 tageous an account of their good recep- 
 tion, and the great quantity of arms brought 
 by the Hollanders for the ufe of the Chi- 
 Itfes, that there pad not a day but many 
 of them came to vifit us aboard our fliips, 
 whilft the reft were providing themfelves 
 with provifions and all other neceflaries for 
 their intended voyage to Baldivia. 
 
 On the aif' fome Cbilefes came aboard 
 to difcover a certain place near tKe fliore, 
 where the Spaniards had buried one of 
 their brafs cannon, which being dug up 
 was found to be eight foot long. The 
 fame day it was refolv'd in the council of 
 war to lay up our fhips for the winter- 
 time in Brewer's harbour, confidering that 
 the general's ficknefs increafed daily, and 
 the danger there was of the tempcfts, 
 which commonly rage moft violently on 
 that coaft in the month of Auguft, and 
 had about eight years before continued for 
 forty days together with fuch ftjry as to 
 
 fli»ke ih« farth and adjacent mountains, 164? 
 and had torn vaft numbers of trees up 
 by the roots. 
 
 On the 28'i« two principal eafiques (or 
 chief captains) came aboard of^us from 
 Corel Mappa ; one was called S. Don Die- 
 go, tlie other Don Pbilippo, who both com- 
 manded about Caret Mappa: they teftified 
 their farisf,i£tion at our arrival, and the 
 afiu ranee they had received of the good 
 inclinations of the Dft/f/i towards their na- 
 tion, and of the enmity they bore to the 
 Spaniards » tlKy afTured us tnat they were 
 glad to underdand that they had brought fo 
 many arms to exchange with them, offer- 
 ing at the fame time their fervice againft 
 the Spaniards, whofe yoke they were refolv- 
 ed to fhake off: As a confirmation of which 
 Don Pbilippo produced a Spaniard's head, 
 whom he faid he had (lain about fourteen 
 days before, the fcent of which was very 
 ofienflve to our noftrils. They further ad- 
 detl, that tiiey were rcfolved to retire to 
 O/orm and Baldivia, fo. which purpofe 
 they had already brought together two 
 hundred Cbilefes. Our general confirmed 
 them in their good intention, defiring them 
 to make all polFible hafte, to be there be- 
 fore our arrival i and for an encouragement 
 they were prefented with eighteen ("words, 
 and as many pikes, befides five mufqucts, 
 with neccfiiiry po\vdcr and ball, in lieu of 
 which they promifed to fend us five cows, 
 which they performed accordingly; the 
 bofltfwain with fome others being fcnt to 
 Caret Mappa to fetch them, and at the 
 fame time to deliver a letter to the gover- 
 nor of Caflro about a feaman, who had 
 been taken by thfc r^paniards on the 14'h of 
 May, as we told you before. 
 
 On the b'^ of Auguft eighteen Cbilefes ame 
 in a canoo from Dolpbin's-ferry towards us, 
 defiring to be tranlporcd to Baldivia, whicli 
 was readily granted. 
 
 On the 7«'> Mr. Henry Brewer our gene- Th g,„- 
 ral ilied betwixt ten and eleven a clock in rjU:/.. 
 the forenoon, after a very long ficknefs : 
 his laft requeft was, that his corps Ihouid 
 be interred in Ballivia ; accordingly his 
 entrails being taker- out and buried on the 
 i5''> near Brnver's harbour, the carcafc 
 was embalmed in order to be tranfportcd 
 to Baldivia. 
 
 On the 9''' the boatfwain who h A been .4 jhnn-^i 
 fcnt to Caret Mappa returned, and gave an ''.luntn. 
 account of a very ftrange adventure that 
 had happeneil to them. They were forced 
 by a violent ftorm to flielter themfelves 
 with their boat under an ifland called the 
 Hcrfe-IJle; and the boatfwain ordering 
 fome of the Teamen to put her into fome 
 convenient place for fafcty fake, fevcn of 
 them who endeavoured to execute his or- 
 ders, were on a fudden carried by the tcm- 
 
 p«ft 
 
A Voyage to the Coafi 0/ Chili. 
 
 4^3 
 
 1643. 
 
 pert into the open fca, where they were 
 foor fwailowed up hy the waves in the 
 fight of their conu-iides, who beheld this 
 miferable fpedkacle from the fliore-fidc. 
 Bui their greaieft grief was, that they did 
 cxpeA a worfe fate ihemfclves in an ifland, 
 wlicrc they law themfc-lves deftitute of all 
 means, either to fudain themfelves, or to 
 hear any tidings of their countrymen. As 
 they were roving about, they found a fmall 
 cottage and fix Iheep near it, with a good 
 quantity oi pallatefts (a root not unlike our 
 fHatoti, of which they make bread in thofe 
 parts) which was no fmall comfort to them 
 in their afflidion. They hufbandcd their 
 provifions with all poflible care, but the 
 fiieep being all confumed, and they reduc- 
 ed to the lall extremity, the boat belonging 
 to tlie Hiip Amjierdam happened very luckily 
 to land in tiie fame ifland, without having 
 the lead fufpicion of their being there, they 
 being given over for lod a confiderable 
 time before : by which accident they were 
 relieved very feafonably, when they began 
 to prepare themfelves for death, which 
 they looked upon as unavoidable. 
 
 On the io<h fome foldiers draggling a- 
 bout the country, found in a wood a letter 
 affixed to a tree, being an anfwer of Fer- 
 dinanit de Aharedo go .rnor of Caftro, to 
 a letter writ on the 29«'>of 7«/y lad pad by 
 Mr. Htrckeman: The letter was writ in 
 Spamjh, and had the following direction ; 
 To Mr. Elias Henkeman lieutenant general 
 of the Dutch fliips now at anchor in the 
 Englijh harbour, whom God blefs. 
 
 My Lord, Lieut, general ■, 
 
 1 Received yours, out of vibicb J perceive 
 your intention of exchanging one of your 
 featnen call'd John Lomberts, with one Doi- 
 fi a Spaniard i lam not at the leaji fv-friz'd 
 at your requeft, it being no more than what 
 is allowable by the cuftom of war ; if you will 
 befleafed to fend metbefaid Doifi, Ipromife 
 you upon the word of a cavalier, that I will 
 intercede in the behalf of the other prifoner 
 with the king; if the faid prifoner were as 
 yet in my cujlody, I would have fent him to 
 yeu immediately, but it is near a month ago 
 fmce J fent him in an advice boat to the mar- 
 quefs de Bayilc governor of the Conception 
 fort, where I believe him to be very well 
 ufed. If you had been in my flat ion, you would 
 have done as I did, it being my duty Jo to do. 
 
 which I don't queftion you will accept of as a fl»«wi»- 
 fufficient reafon, being my king's and natural '-'^/^^ 
 liege lord's fuhjeil, for vabom I am bound to 
 facrijice my life. God blefs him. 
 
 On the iz>*> the boat of the under com- 
 mander was fent to Dolphin' s-ferd with ten 
 (bldicrs, bccaufc the 'Spaniards appcareil us 
 yet fomeiinKS thereabouts -, they returned 
 the next day, and brought a good number 
 of Chitefes along with them ; thcfe were 
 followed by more every day. 
 
 On the iS't" Mr. EJias UerckemoH ojien'd 
 his commiOion in the pretence of the coun- 
 cil and all tiic captikis, by whkh he was 
 conditutcd commander iu chid ot this ex- 
 pedition: on which orcifion he received 
 the congratulations of all there prefent, and 
 was faluted with fix cannon from each 
 Ihip. 
 
 By this time a great number of Chilefes 
 being ready to embark for B.iUtviu, were 
 put on board our fevtral vcflcls. Don Di- 
 ego and Don Philippe had prepared them- 
 Iclves to go with lu^.il followers bv land } 
 but having received certain intelligence 
 that the Spaniards kept a ftridt guard on 
 all the paiTes, they defired likewile permif- 
 fion to come on board us to purfue their 
 voyage, which wasgranted to their fatisfac- 
 tion ; fo that there were in all four hun- 
 dred and fevcnty Chilefes, who had provid- 
 ed themfelves with all ncceflkries, fuch as 
 barley, peafe, beans, potatoes, (hcep and ^ 
 
 hogs. Before we fet fiil, there w.is one 
 among them who propofed, that fince it 
 could fcarce be advifable to come in fo i 
 
 great a number to Baldivia without giving 
 nsticc of it beforehand, for fear they ihould 
 be taken for enemies, he would venture to 
 make his way by land notwithdanding all 
 the precaution of the Spaniards, provided 
 there were two more among them who 
 would accompany him in this Journey } and 
 there being two brave fellows ready to un- 
 dertake it, tiiey accordingly proceeded 
 forthwith on their journey by land to Bal- 
 divia. , 
 
 On the 2|f' the weather being very fair, 
 and the wind blowing a favourable gale 
 from the fouth eaft, the fignal was given 
 to hoid up our fails, and we direfted our 
 courfe to the north- wed by north, being | 
 
 under the elevation of forty one degrees 
 and twenty feven minutes. 
 
 ^t Account or Defcription of BrcwerV Harbour, and the circumjacent Placet 
 
 on the Coaji of Chili. '* 
 
 THIS harbour or bay, which by fome beyond the line, a very convenient har- 
 is called Chilova, by others the Eng- bour for anchorage, filhing, and going 
 lijh harbour, and by us Brewer's harbour, out into the open fca. There is great plen- 
 is fituate forty one degrees thirty minutes ty of wood for firing, and frefli water, as 
 
 alfo 
 
 .t 
 
 mm 
 
 
 '^ w 
 
 l; ■'. ;'i" 
 
 ■''ll^S'isiiiiip 
 
 
4^4- 
 
 A Voyage to the Coaft of Chili. 
 
 U h. 
 
 B>f wm. alfo of filli I about the full moon you meet 
 
 ^'V>-' with very large crawfifti and mulcles, but 
 
 not quite I'u big ai thofc found in the fl raits 
 
 ot Lt M^iirt, where they are near a foot 
 
 long ;ind a hand broad. 
 
 The country thereabouts, and adjacent 
 iflands abound in cattle, fuch as (heep, hogs, 
 horfct, and goats-, have alfo plenty of 
 fowl, the grounds being likewife fertile in 
 wheat, peafe, beans, turnips, potatoes and 
 flax ; but it often happens that the fruits 
 of the earth are fpoiled by the dorms be- 
 fore they come to maturity. 
 
 Their poutoes are fome round, fome of 
 an oval ngure, of all torts of colour, red, 
 white, and yellow, but mod generally 
 white i they road them, and ufc them for 
 their ordinary food. 
 
 The Spaniards affirm that there arc fc- 
 veral rivulets thereabouts which flow in 
 the day-time, and are quite dryed up in 
 the night V which feems drange to tnofe 
 who (&n'c guefs ax. the true caufe, r'-ich 
 
 the great Gulf ofQMu 
 
 is, that the fun melts the fnow upon the 1641 
 hills in the day-time, which ceafing in the 
 night, the rivulets alfo ceafe to run. 
 
 I'hc men ir ihofe parts are not very 
 tall, but very drong and well fct, refem- 
 bling the inhabitants of Sr<f///i they arc of ^''' m-. 
 a dark brown complexion, their hair coal °l *-'' 
 black, cut (hort to their earsi they pull out ■"' 
 the hair of their betrds, and tic a broad 
 ribbon about their heads. 
 
 Their apparel is very mean, but very 
 neat \ the men wear a kind of wide pleat- 
 ed breeches like the Duttb feamen, and a- 
 buut the wade a ribbon in the nature of a 
 girdle: they don't ufc cither fhirts or wad- 
 coats, but only a piece of the fame dufl^ 
 they make their breeches of, of half a 
 yard fquare, in which they make a hole, put- 
 ting their headi through let it hang down 
 over their ftiouldcrs, their arms and legs 
 being left bare, without either hat or ftioei: 
 their weapon is a pretty long pike. 
 
 Their women are not fo tall as the men \ m »,.,. 
 
 , they mm. 
 
 1 i . .1 ;j)«ooi yv. 1 
 . .: ). ,.r. 
 
 w 
 t> 
 
 The 
 
 GXTLF of ANK-AOS " 
 or the Creat lulet* of 
 
 Chili 
 
 1643. they we 
 their m 
 neck, w 
 headi, 
 bare. S« 
 hair witti 
 let them 
 Notwith 
 well fitt 
 yet they 
 which 
 whilft 
 faw fom< 
 buflnefs 
 brought 
 their bac 
 they can 
 when th 
 very fcld 
 in weavii 
 
 The 
 then not 
 becaufe a 
 years 16 
 had been 
 
 Jrt ff- Moft 
 
 dred, na 
 der theii 
 them, o 
 their nat 
 
 Thek 
 vating th 
 has been 
 
 Their 
 low, wii 
 hole whii 
 
 There 
 digged h 
 Ufa are 
 ging in tl 
 turn but 
 
 Every 
 Manb ai 
 three (hi 
 laden wi 
 forts of 
 for deal- 
 allb evei 
 cruifing 
 foreign f 
 
 The r 
 Lima coi 
 the big^ 
 guns, th 
 guns, b« 
 I.ima is tl 
 build an; 
 Valgarije 
 ol war, 
 other fm 
 Hifn- On th 
 
 <iiUn,ur the n^ou 
 
 'W- Vol. 
 
A Foyage to the Coajl of C\u\i 
 
 4(55 
 
 1643- the^ wear only a piece of (tuflf fafttned to 
 their middlei, and another about their 
 neck, which hangs down backwards, their 
 heads, breads, arms and legs being Quite 
 bare. Some among them twift their black 
 hair with ribbons of divers colours, others 
 let them hang carelcfly (town thoir backs. 
 Notwithftanding their clothes are not very 
 well fitted for tne coolnefs uf the climate, 
 yet they are commonly extremely healthful, 
 which we made frequent obfervations of 
 whilll they were on board us, when .ve 
 faw fometimes their women go about their 
 bufinefs in half an hour after they were 
 brought to bed, with their bantlings upon 
 their backs \ their breafts are fo lon^j;, that 
 they can throw them over their fhoulders 
 when they fuckle their children: They are 
 very feldom idle, but conftantly employed 
 in weaving thifts for their wearing apparel. 
 The inhabitants of Cbilava ir Icif were 
 then not above two hundred in number, 
 becaufc a few years before, to wit in the 
 years 1637 and 1638, two thirds of them 
 had been fwept away by the plague. 
 Jrt vf- Moft of the inhabitants ox Chili are fub- 
 s'""d, jfft to feveral lordlhips of the Spaniards, 
 ipanur . ^.^^^ ^j. ^^^^ having forty, fifty, a hun- 
 dred, nay a hundred and fifty vaflkls un- 
 der their jurifdidlion \ but they can't fell 
 them, or tranfport them to any other but 
 thrir native place. 
 
 The lords employ thefe Cbilefes in culti- 
 vating the ground, and ether fer\ .'e works, 
 has been told before. 
 
 Their habitations are very mean and 
 low, without any windows, except the 
 hole which pafTes for the chimney. 
 
 There is no gold or filver to be found or 
 digged here now \ partly becaufe t\\c Cbi- 
 lefes are very hard to be brought to dig- 
 ging in the mines, partly becaufe the mines 
 turn but to a llender account. 
 
 Every year in the months of February, 
 March and Aprtl, there commonly arrive 
 three (hips from St. Maria and Conception 
 laden witH wheat, wine, clothes, and all 
 forts of iron-work, which they exchange 
 for deal-boards, tents and quilts ; there is 
 alfo every year a vefTel fent from Lima a 
 cruifing thereabouts, to fee whether any 
 foreign fhips are in thofe feas. 
 
 The naval force of the kingof 5/<j»« at 
 
 !Ama confdted in fix or feven men of war, 
 
 the biggell of which carried forty i"j: 
 
 guns, the reft from twenty four to thirty 
 
 guns, befides abundance of^ merchant-men. 
 
 l.ima is the only place hereabouts where they 
 
 build any men of war i in the harbours of 
 
 Viiliarife and Conception there arc no men 
 
 of war, but only fomc merchant-men and 
 
 other fmall craft. 
 
 Hifr)- On the 24»'' of Auguft our fleet came to 
 
 iiidintur jjje mouth of the river Baldivia, the en- 
 
 'W- Vol. I. 
 
 BiMi< 
 
 trance of which they found about a league B««wii. 
 over: after we had failed about halt a league ^'''V>^ 
 within the mouth of the river, we let tall 
 nur anchors, there being three (evcr.U 
 branches, which made us uncertain which 
 to chufe ; at laft we entrrd the middle 
 branch, where wt got upon the lands, and C:wf /» 
 fo were forced to tarry there till next 
 morning. 
 
 On the 26*'> ten inhabiunts of BalMvia 
 came witl< three canooi, (cm out of the 
 trunks of trees) aboard us •, their chieftain 
 brought along with him a fmall vcfkl la- 
 den with .ill torts of merchandizes to ex- 
 change them with us, they teemed to be 
 mightily lurprizcd at our fhips, and that 
 we iiad fuch a quantity of arms and men 
 on board. 
 
 On the afi'i' the fhip called the Concord, 
 and the Dolphin yacht being got clear of 
 the lands, came to an anchor before the 
 city of BifUivhi. This city was inhabited by 
 the Cajlilians till the year 1599, when the 
 Cbilefes chafed them from thence, burnt the 
 town, and killed all the Spaniards. The 
 governor thry poured melted gold down 
 his throat whilll he was alive, they ufed 
 afterwards his fkull for a drinking cup, and 
 made horns out of the bones of his legs. 
 There were as yet remaining fome ruins of 
 their ancitnt gates, which appeared to be 
 very high and ftrong; it had contained 
 formerly abour four hundred and fifty 
 large houfe?;, was divided into feveral large 
 llrects, tjefides lines, and had two ftately 
 market-places ; but when we faw it, it was 
 quite delblate, full of bufhes and weeds, 
 refembling more a wildernefs than a city : 
 We faluted the place, each fhip with fix 
 cannon -, the Indians came aboard in whole 
 troops, and were much furprized at our 
 fhips i the worfl was, that we found them 
 much inclined to fteaiing, efpccially of 
 iron, tho' they fpared nothing that came in 
 their way, even to the compafTes them- 
 felves, which they took out of the cafes i 
 fo that the next time .e were better aware 
 of them, and kept every thing under lock 
 and key. 
 
 There appeared at the fame time about 
 three hundred more upon the fhorc, all 
 well armed with pikes eighteen feet long, 
 both horfe and foot •, fomc of the Cafiques 
 begged heartily of Mr. Crifpinfon that he 
 would order his foldiets to be drawn up in 
 order of battle in their prcfence, to inftruft 
 the Cbilefes in warlike excrcifes, of which 
 they were altogether ignorant; and for 
 want of which they were not in a conditi- 
 on to cope with the Spaniards : but he cx- 
 cufed himfelf upon that point, becaufe the 
 general with the other two fhips were not 
 come up with them as yet, but hoped 
 they would be by next day. In the mean 
 D while 
 
 I 
 
 
 
 
^66 
 
 A Voyage to the Coafl of Chili, x 
 
 fdS 
 
 Ctneral's 
 ffetch la 
 'thi Chi- 
 
 lefes. 
 
 Bkiwik. while thofe ChtUfes whom we had brought 
 '^'VVJ along with us from Caret Maffa and Caf- 
 tro, were bufy in unloading their baggage, 
 and landing their nxn. 
 
 On the 29*'< the general Herckeman find- 
 ing that the two (hip the Amfterdam and 
 the Fliffingen could not fo foon get off of 
 the fands, caufed two companysof the fol- 
 diers to be embarked in the yacht, and 
 landed them near the city of BalJivia, where 
 they found about feventy CbiUfes flanding 
 at their arms, the reft to the number ot 
 two hundred being marched away the day 
 before, with an intention to .eturn in a few 
 days. The general made an harangue to 
 them, addrefling himfelf to their chieftain, 
 who was a Baldivian. He told them that 
 the rcafon of their coming to citis place 
 was, to make them fenfible that fince the 
 DuUb had got a firm footing in Brajil, 
 they Ihould be in a condition to alTift them 
 with arms, and all other necelTaries againft 
 tht Spaniards. He delivered at the fame time 
 his credentials from the prince of Orange^ 
 which being interpreted to them by one of 
 the Spaniards, who was a prifoner among 
 us, they feemed to be extremely well fatis- 
 fic'i. He likewife prefented the Caftque 
 with two fwords and a pike in the name of 
 the prince of Orange., which he received 
 with a moft profound refped. After fe- 
 veral other difcourfei, they parted towards 
 the country, (the city being uninhabitable) 
 with a folemn promife to return fuddenly, 
 as foon as thofe of Oforno and Coneo could 
 join them, when they would agree upon 
 the articles, which were to be the conditions 
 of the future conferderacy. We were very 
 fenfible, that unlefs thofe Chilefes that 
 came from Carel Mappa had afTured them 
 that tlie Hollanders were enemies to the 
 Spaniards, we (hould never have been able 
 to bring them to any compliance or con- 
 ference with us, efpecially fmce there was 
 not one among the CbiUfes who underflood 
 the Spanijh tongue. 
 
 On the 30''' a certain Cafique, attended 
 by eight Cbilejes, came aboard us, to let 
 us know, that he had been informed by 
 fome Chilefes who were lately come by 
 land from Conception, that there lay two 
 llout Spaniflj fliips ready to fail to Baldivia. 
 Our general defired to fee thofe CbiUfes, 
 partly to rtiew them his acknowledgment, 
 partly to learn from them the pofture the 
 enemy was in, in that place. They gave 
 further information, tliat a good number 
 ot Cbilefes of Coneo and Oforno were upon 
 the road, and that they would be at Bal- 
 divia in two or three days •, tiiat the go- 
 vernour of Cajlro had caufed ma.ny of the 
 Cafques to be iianged upon fufpicion that 
 they intended to make their efcapc; wiiich 
 had fo exafperated die reft, that they were 
 
 all fled to Oforno and Coneo, with an inten- 16 .3. 
 tion to follow the ethers to Baldivia . 
 
 On the i*" day of September the general 
 went alhorc to view the ground where to 
 build a fort. The fame afternoon arrived 
 above a thoufand Indians o( Oforno aadConeo 
 to be prefent at the condufton of the league, 
 which was concluded the next following day. 
 
 On the 3^ of September all the foldiers 
 were landed with their baggage, and about 
 thirty canoos brought us fome catde, and 
 abundance of Sbitie, which the Cbilefes ufe 
 for their drink, and is prepared thus : They 
 take a good quantity of the root InilietotA- 
 ed in the fands, which their wives chew 
 for a confiderable time, and then throw it 
 into a veflel with water, adding to it fome 
 other roots peculiar to that country } af- 
 ter it has flood two or three days, it works 
 like our beer, fome of it being red, an- 
 other fort white; but refembles in tafte ouf 
 milk when fowrcd: they exchanged it for 
 old iron. 
 
 The fame afternoon our general Hercke- Stmd 
 man made another Harangue to they^/»^. 
 Cafiques of Oforno, Coneo, and Baldivia, 
 being attended in the field by about 1200 
 Cbilefes : He told them, that the chief mo- 
 tive of their voyage to Chili was the re- 
 nown of their brave aAions, which had 
 reach'd as far as the Netherlands, and how 
 bravely they had defended themfelves a- 
 gainft the Spaniards ever fince the year 
 1550. That the Hollanders having been at 
 war with the Spaniards upon the fame fcore 
 of their liberty for eighty years laft paft, 
 had carried on the fame with fuch fuccefs 
 as to have extended iheir conquefts to 
 Brafil, from whence they might in lefs 
 than two months time fail to Chili ; where- 
 as before, by rcafon of the vaft diftance 
 of their country, and that the enemy's 
 were betwixt them, they could not come 
 to them fo foon nor fo well as they could 
 have wifhed: But that things being now 
 in a better condition, they were come on 
 purpofe to enter with them into a confe- 
 deracy ; for which end they had brought 
 along with them good ftore of arms and 
 cannon, mufquets, pikes, fwords, pow- 
 der and ball, which they were ready to ex- 
 change for the produdls of their country, 
 to enable them not only to defend them- 
 felves againft the Spaniards, but alfo to 
 aft ofTeniively againft them. 
 
 Which done, a letter from the prince 
 of Orange was delivered to each of the 
 Cafiques, wiiich they received with a great 
 deal of reverence, kifs'd the fame, and 
 told the general, Th;it they looked upon 
 themfelves as the moft fortunate people 
 in tlie world, that they Ihould come from 
 fo far diftant countrys tofurnifh them with 
 weapons. 
 
 Our 
 
A Voyage to the Coafl of Chili, 
 
 467 
 
 1643. Our ^neral to found the bottom of tlieir 
 inclinations, then propofed to them, That 
 being in want of provifions, he defired 
 they fliould fend on baird us ho^, fiieep, 
 cows, and other provifions, in lieu of 
 which they (hould have arms and other 
 merchandizes; but if they were not willing 
 to comply with his defire, they would be 
 neceflitated to leave this coaft. The Chilefe 
 anfwered with one voice That they were 
 ready to do what they afKed, their country 
 being plentifully furnilhed with cattle, 
 provided our fleet would not flir from 
 thence. 
 Itiir in- The general and his counfellors looking 
 It t cm- upon this declaration as a full aflurance of 
 fiiirtiy. (i,gjr good intentions, offered in the name 
 of the States and the prince of Orange, to 
 enter with them into a confederacy againfl 
 the Spaniards. Which being readily ac 
 cepted by them, an oSenlive and defenfive 
 alliance was concluded, by virtue of which 
 they were to alTift one another againf^ any 
 aggrcdbrs. 
 
 llicy could not however be prevailed 
 upon :o have the articles drawn in writ- 
 ing, this being, as they alledged, asainft 
 their cuftom } there mutual promifes being 
 look'd upon among them as the (Irongeit 
 tie, and that as a pledge of it they would 
 keep the prince of Orange's letter. 
 
 It was then propofed that it would be 
 abfolutely neccflary for their mutual fecu- 
 rity to build a fort near Baldivia, which 
 might ferve them for a fafe retreat upon 
 all occafionsi which they willingly af- 
 fented to, leaving the whole management 
 of it to the general and his counfellors. 
 
 Matters being thus far brought to a hap- 
 py end, fome of the Hollanders began by 
 degrees to found their inclinations, whe- 
 ther they would not be willing to exchange 
 fome gold for arms, (this being indeed the 
 main motive of our voyage) becaufe they 
 had been credibly inform'd that there was 
 great plenty of this metal there. The Ca- 
 fiques hereupon declared unanimoufly that 
 tliey knew of no gold mines there, neither 
 was any gold now in ufe, or wrought a- 
 mongthem; that they rcmcmbrcd very weii 
 that formerly they had been forced to pay 
 heavy taxes to the Spaniards in gold, and 
 that in cafe of failure they had paid for 
 it with the lofs of their nofes and ears, 
 which had created in them fuch an anti- 
 pathy againd this metal, that they could 
 not endure ever fince to hear it named 
 among them, much lefs that they fliould 
 either value or covet it. 
 ft«Diiich '^^^ general gave them for anfwer, That 
 iiftiff neither he nor any that belonged to him 
 tfitr were conic thither to cxai^ any contribu- 
 liUti$i jj(jps ffQp^ them, but were ready to p-ay 
 Mv'- jjjjp^ fgp j( y^jji^ jrnis, and fuch other 
 
 merchandizes as they had brought along B»iwe«. 
 with them. Neither did they defirc io •^'Y^J 
 oblige them to any certain quantity to be 
 delivered monthly, but every one ihould be 
 at his own liberty to exchange what he 
 pleafed. The Ca/iques then look'd fted- 
 faftly upon one another, without return- 
 ing one word in anfwer. 
 
 We had at the fame time certain intcl- 
 ligence that there was very rich gold mines 
 thereabouts ■, which gave us fome reafon 
 to hope that confidering the eagernefs of 
 the Cbilefes after our European weapons, 
 they would by degrees be prevailed upon 
 to exchange it for them : but knowing tliem 
 to be a barbarous and unpolilh'd people, 
 we thought it not convenient to urge them 
 any further upon that head for the prefcnt, 
 left they Ihould imagine we would ferve 
 them for their gold lake as die Spaniards 
 had done. 
 
 On the 7'*' it was refolved in the coun- 
 cil that Mr. Crifpinfin fliould fail forthwith 
 with the fliip Amjhrdam to Brafil, to give ^^Jf^^' 
 an account to the government there con-y,,, i,^,^ 
 cernirg the flate of affairs in Chili ; accord- to Btifil. 
 ingly Mr. Crifpinfon went the next day 
 aboard the faid Ihip, and after having made 
 an inventory of what was to be found there 
 belonging to the late general Brewer, re- 
 turn'oT to Baldivia. 
 
 On the 1 1*"" a certain Cbilefe came to us, ^ Chileft 
 whom we look'd upon as a fpy, to difcover^jr- 
 our intentions, whether we were real ene- 
 mies of the Spaniards ; he pretended a greac 
 deal of fimplicity in all his anions, and 
 would needs fpeak with the general himfclf, 
 being profecuted by his countrymen the Cbi' 
 lefes: He told us, he was come in fix days 
 from Manchrnes, that he had been at Con- 
 ception to trade with tiie Spaniards about 
 fome iron, that two Ihips lay ready there 
 to fail with the lirft fair wind to Caret 
 Mappa and Cajiro ; that the Indians about 
 Arauco had lately revolted againft the Spa- 
 niards, and that two of their principal C<j- 
 fmes were retired towards Imperial to carry 
 on the war againll them. 
 
 On the 16''' in the afternoon the body of "irWo/ 
 ihe late decealed general Brewer was mag- the Utt 
 nificently (confidering our prefent circum- n'l'ral 
 ftances) interred at Baldivia. 
 
 The fame day Mr. Crifpinfon took his 
 leave of the general, and the other coun- 
 fellors, in order to embark aboard the fhip 
 Amjlerdam, bound to Fernambuco in Bra- 
 ftl i leaving with us the fliips, the Flijfm* 
 gen, the Concord, and Dolphin yacht, with 
 a hundred and eighty feamen, and three 
 companies of foldiers making two hundred 
 and ninety men commanded by major Blew- 
 beck, by captain Oy?^m<i», and captain /^fo- 
 ri. Our general then went aboard the 
 Concord. 
 
 On 
 
 Brewer. 
 
 m 
 
 
 
 ■ ''i, .'•''^■J^- 
 
 .i'V' 
 
 
4^8 
 
 AV^ydf^ io tkeCfiofl of Chili. 
 
 ■;i. 
 
 i 
 
 Bkiwir. On the 13*' the general went afliore 
 *-''VVi/ with all the officers \ and a place being 
 mark'd out to ercA a fort, they began to 
 work upon it immediately. 
 
 On the 24<'> the eeneral thought fit to 
 fend the boatfwain of the Concord to Mr. 
 CrifpinfoH on board the Amjierdam, riding 
 then at anchor in the river of Baldivia, 
 where (he was taking in her ballaft, with 
 a letter containing that Cournoattg the 
 chief Caftqite or captain of Villaricea was 
 come with two hundred men, to give 
 him a vifit a fecond time i that he intended 
 to fend the fhip the Coucord, and the Dol- 
 phin yacht againft O^o^^r, (if nothing pre- 
 vented his defign) to' the ifle of St. Mary, 
 to make themlelves maders of it -, that he 
 intended to have done it before, if he could 
 have fpared fo many men, who were now 
 bufy in working on the dcfign'd fort at 
 Baldivia : That he did not in the leaft doubt 
 of the fuccefs, but much que(\ioned whe- 
 ther any of the Cbilefis would be prevail'd 
 upon to tranfplant themfelves thither from 
 the continent to cultivate the ground ; be- 
 caufe the Spaniards in Conception, and fome 
 other neighbouring garrifons might eafily 
 intercept their pafiage, and make them 
 their flaves : That thofe of 0/orm , Ceneo, 
 Baldivia, Imperial and Villaricea, were all 
 unanimous in perfuading him to chafe the 
 Spaniards out of Arauco^ Penco, and Bio 
 Biv; and offered their afTiftance in this 
 expedition : That if thefe places were taken, 
 it would be no difficult talk to attr. .k 
 them in Conception it felf, and confequently 
 to deliver a great part of Chili from the 
 Spanijh yoke, or at leaft to reftore Cbi- 
 Icva to its ancient liberty ; he being alTi-.red 
 that the whole force of the Spaniards in 
 Chili confifted only in one thoufand and 
 five hundred difcipiin'd men, to wit, three 
 huntlred in Fale Parayfo and St.Jago, three 
 hundred in Conception, a hundred in La Za- 
 rena, a hundred near the river Bio-Biv, 
 fixty in 'jfunbcl, five hundred in Arauco \ 
 a hundred and twenty in Chilova, Carel Map- 
 pa, and Caiimbuco; without reckoning the 
 Spanijh inhabitants, who were more nume- 
 rous: That he was fully perfuaded, that in cafe 
 ten fhips, and three yachts with eight hun- 
 dred foldiers (feamen, cannon and ammu- 
 iiition in proportion) were fent to his alfi- 
 Ihuice, he diil not queftion to make him- 
 lelf nialtcr o.'" thefe places, with the affi- 
 iVancc of the Chiltfes, without the leaft 
 fear from the enemies naval force at Lima . 
 Th.it this might forve as a means to en- 
 tourage thofe of Peru to a revolt againft 
 the Spaniards ; it being unqueftionable that 
 the Indians had conceived a general hatred 
 againft the Spaniards, and had a ftrong in- 
 clinai'on to, and great confidence in the 
 Dutch, as was evident from hence, that 
 2 
 
 Slrcigth 
 ofli-f SpA 
 •li'.rJ- in 
 
 four hundred and feventy Cbilefis had vo- 164?. 
 iunurily embark'd themfelves with their 
 wives and children aboard their (hips, to 
 be tranfported from Chilova to Btudtvist 
 where both they and the Dutch were met 
 and congratulated by the Cafigues of BaU 
 divia Ofomo, Coneo atid Villaricea, in the 
 prefence of twelve hundred of thew bcft 
 men, who had fhewn a moft particular 
 refped for the prince of Orange's letter, 
 and look'd u|x>n it as their greateft hap- 
 pint'fs, that they fhould (;ome from fb nr 
 diftant a country to their affiftance; dd- 
 flring the Dutch to continue on their coaft, 
 and promifrng to furnifh them with all 
 manner of necelTaries. 
 
 He gave him alfoan account, how he had 
 been credibly inform'd, that the Indians of 
 Rio de la Plata had lately murdered fevc- 
 ral jefuits, which he look'd upon as the 
 forerunner of a revolt to (hake off the 
 Spani/h yoke ; that he defar*d this mighc 
 be taKen into ferious conlideration in the 
 council of Bra/il, to fend them what affi- 
 ftance they were able to encourage their 
 undertaking, it being not improbable that 
 when the war (hould be once kindled on 
 that fide, the flame might fpread all over 
 the Spanijh Indies, and confequently fly over 
 Chili, as far as to mount Potoft. 
 
 On the 26«'> the eeneral went again 
 alhorc, to confer with the Caftques, who 
 were arrived the day before; they told 
 him, that it was impolTible for them to 
 furnifh any quantity of cattel, (heep or 
 fwine, till about four or five months hence, 
 which was very furprizing to the general, 
 cfpecially when he found that thofe of Ofor- 
 no and Coneo confirm'd what the others had 
 faid, knowing the provilions began to be 7^' Chi- 
 fcarce aboaraj for which reafon he dif- ''^" "- 
 patch'd an advice-boat to Mr. CrifpinfoHp^'^'L^^ 
 to give him notice of this unexpfted change, 
 but too late, the (hip Amfierdam being 
 gone to fea fome time before. On the 
 27<>< the general went afhore again, and 
 brought along with him fome Caftques, 
 who were very well entertained aboard 
 our (hip the Concord; he took this oppor- 
 tunity to talk to them once more concern- 
 ing the promifed provifions, whether they 
 could not procure them fooner, and they 
 (hould have fome of the beft arms in lieu of 
 them •, but they would not engage to furnifh 
 us with any till after the expiration of two 
 months, and fo left our fhip. 
 
 On the 5«'i of O£lober, came aboard us 
 Manquiante the head-C(7//j«f of Manqui- 
 antei he did not return till the 7''' and 
 at his departure was faluted by the gene- 
 ral's order with one cannon : he prefcntcd 
 the general with twenty fix (heep, two 
 hogs, and eight cows ; and was prefcntcd 
 by him with fome glafs beads, two hatchets, 
 
 p.nd 
 
A Voyage to the Coafi of Chill 
 
 4.69 
 
 i64S- 
 
 Oih't- 
 
 rMl'f * 
 Spaniui 
 
 and fome other coys. He promifed to 
 come aboard again within eight days after, 
 and to bring us more cattel of all forts, 
 and fome gold, to exchange it for fome 
 weapons, which he admir'd much-, efpe- 
 ciallyfince (ashefaid)hisva(rals were more 
 ingenious and indullrious in ironwork than 
 the other ChiUfeSt which they ufe to pur- 
 chafe for gold from the Spaniards at Con- 
 teflioH, and for the future would willingly 
 exchange from the Hollanders. 
 
 On the ii>i> the fecretary of the gene- 
 ral gave him a relation of an odd accident 
 which happen'd not long before. As he 
 was walking upon the banks of the river, 
 he faw a good number of Cbilefes in arms, 
 who were carrying away one of our Spa- 
 mjb prifoners, whofe name was Antonio 
 Zanchies Zimes. They threatned him very 
 hard, and were upon the point of facri- 
 ficing him to their refentment, becaufe, 
 as they pretended, he was the occafion that 
 the Dutch had eredted a fort near Baldi- 
 via, they being perfuadedby him that there 
 was a great deal of gold among them. 
 He denied the thing, alledging that he 
 was taken and brought a prifoner hither 
 by the Dutch ; but in vain, for they were 
 juft a going to kill him, if the fecretary 
 had not come very opportunely, and had 
 fatisBed them that he was not guilty of 
 what they had laid to his charge. 
 
 The fame day the beforementioned Ca- 
 Jiques, and fome Cbilefes, brought us twelve 
 flieep and one hog ; in exchange of which 
 they had four hatchets, two knives, aid 
 fome corals. One of thefe Cajiques was 
 call'd Checulemo, the other was a deputy 
 of the Cajique tunomanquo from Imperial. 
 He brougnt advice that two thoufand 
 Spaniards were rendevouzing near that 
 place, with an intention to march by land 
 to Baldivia ; and that if the general with 
 fome of his men would follow his direc- 
 tions, he would put them in a way to get a 
 good booty. But the general who began 
 to be miftruHful of them, excufed him- 
 fclf ; and to try their inclinations, afk'd 
 them whether they were willing he Ihould 
 leave that coaft? Upon which Checulemo 
 anfwered, That he would advife him to 
 ftay, and to fortify himfelf well near the 
 fca-fidei he gave us iikewife this caution, 
 no' to fend any of our men along with the 
 other Ca/iques, for fear they (hould be had 
 into an anibulh, from whence there would 
 be no retreating. And fo they departed 
 towards evening, and were fainted at their 
 requeft with one cmnon. 
 
 On the 1 2«'' fome more canoos came 
 aboard, v/\ib two Ca/iques of Baldivia; they 
 brought fome (heep, which they exchanged 
 with the fcamen. They gave an account 
 that two hundred Spauiards were arrived 
 Vol.. 1. 
 
 lately with thirteen (hips at Inperial, and Brewe». 
 that they intended to come to Baldivia. '-"'"^f^ 
 The fame day towards evening the before- 
 mentioned Spanijb prifoner Antonio Zanchies 
 difcovered to our fifcal, whofe name was 
 Cornelius Faber, that one day as he was taking 
 a walk in an adjacent wood, he was met 
 by fome of our foldiers (but of what com- 
 pany he knew not) who perfuaded him to 
 make his cfcape with ihem to the Spaniards 
 in Conception, telling him there were fifty 
 more who had taken the fame refolution. 
 He having promifed them to comply with 
 their requeft (for fear of being murdered 
 by them if he refufed) they appointed a 
 certain day when they were to meet in 
 the fame wood again, and fo left him for 
 that time. 
 
 On the 1 3*'' it was refolved in a gene- 
 ral council, that confidcringprovifions be- 
 gan to be fcarce, and chat tliey could expeft 
 no fupply from r'<e Cbilefes (which was 
 alfo uncertain) till about live months after, 
 it would be convenient to prepare every 
 thing for their return to Brafil. 
 
 On the i4»'' the beforementioned four 
 foldiers appeared at the appointed time in 
 the wood, in hopes to meet with the Spa- 
 niard ; and when they found him to fail in 
 his promife, refolved to proceed alone in 
 their way to Conception, for fear they fhould 
 be feverely punilh'd if they return'd aboard. 
 Towards the evening two Cbilefe horfe- 
 men brought advice that they had met 
 four foldiers making the belt of"^ their way, 
 but did not know whither they were bound, 
 but they fhewed us which way they had 
 taken. Whereupon an enfign , call'd 
 Otto ler Vielle, with two ferjeants and thi'-:y 
 fufileers, was fent in purfuit of then, with 
 orders to kill two of them wherever he 
 could meet with them, and bring the two 
 others alive into ou'^ head-quarters. 
 
 On the IS'** as we were bufy in prepar- 
 ing our felves for our intended voyage, 
 word was brought to the general, that 
 fome of our men being gone afliore to ex- 
 change fome toys for cattle with liie Cbi- 
 lefes, they had refufed to let them have any, 
 under pretence that they had orders to the 
 contrary from their Caftques. Whereup- 
 on the general immediately fummoned an- 
 other general council, in order to put the 
 refolution ukenon the ij'"" lait palt, con- 
 cerning our departure, in execution. Pur- 
 fuantto which a certain writing was drawn, 
 which was to be fubfcribed by all the offi- 
 cers of the (hips: Whereas it was refolved 
 in council, on the 13''' laft part, that con- 
 fidering we ftood in want of provifions, 
 and the Cbilefes fhewed but little inclination 
 tofurnilh us with any, or to dig in the 
 gold mines, we Ihould prepare for our de- 
 parture, that we might reach Brafil before 
 6E all 
 
 
 i;'.I 
 
 
 !M':i,;i».'^, 
 
 ■r , 
 
 
1^' 
 
 4.70 
 
 A Voyage to the Coafi of Chili. 
 
 BkiwtR. aJl our provifions were fpent, and prevent 
 
 ^•^"^f^"^ any fuccours to be fcnt from thence to our 
 
 alTiftance. We the underwritten officers of 
 
 the fhip N. confefs by thefe prefents, that 
 
 we don't only approve the faid refolution, 
 
 but alfo judge it abfolutely neoifliiry to be- 
 
 jin the (aid voyage to Brafil. In the fliip 
 
 the li'^ of Offeber^ 1643. 
 
 On the i6<i> the enfign returned to the 
 
 garrifon, having according to order (hot 
 
 two of the deferters upon the fpot, and 
 
 brought the other two to our quarters. 
 
 On the 1 2'>> the general went once more 
 alhore to uke his laft farewel of the Ca/i- 
 eues, who for that purpofe were aiTembled 
 in an adjacent field. They excufed them- 
 
 r 
 
 felvrf that it had not been in their power 
 to furnilh us with fufficient provifionsi and 
 in cafe they had had any notice about twelve 
 months before of our defign, they would have 
 taken effe*5tual care to provide us all we 
 could expcA •, it being their cuflom not to 
 fow any more com, peafe and beans, than for 
 their own confumption, for fear of the Spa- 
 niards, who ufed frequently to take away 
 all they could meet witht and that if our 
 general would promife to return in two 
 
 1 rears time, or thereabouts, they would 
 ay up provifions accordingly. Towards 
 evening the general returned aboard with 
 all the foldiers, who had their quartern 
 alTigned them in the feveral fliips. 
 
 ADefcriptim of the River g^Baldivia, and the circumjacent Country, under 39 deg. 
 
 J9 min. 
 
 '643. 
 
 ■A 
 
 i '^^^ 
 
 Alinttitiht 8CJii/i:aitrvcf 
 
 thf River* of 
 
 IS 
 
 The river or harbour of Baldivia, „ 
 fituated under cl^ie elevation of 39 deg. 40 
 min. to the fouth of the equinoctial line, 
 in a large bay. Ac the mouth of this 
 
 river is a fmall ifland, which if it were for- 
 tified would command its entrance, all vcf- 
 fels being obliged to pafs and repafs not 
 above a good mufquct-fhot from thence. 
 
 The 
 
A Voyage to the Coajl of Chili. 
 
 i6+3- "^^^ people of Baldivia, Oferm, and 
 Conception, do much refcmble thofe of Cbi- 
 lova, except that they arc fatter and more 
 corpulent, becaufe thev fpend mod of 
 their time in eating and drinKing, dancing 
 and feafting, leading an idle lire, without 
 religion. Every one has as many wives as 
 he pleafes, whom tiiey buy from their pa- 
 rents, and are obliged to cultivate the 
 ground, unkfs perhaps one or two who 
 are their favourites, the reft being no 
 more than their flaves, who are to attend 
 their hufbands pleafure ■, fomc of them have 
 fifteen, or twenty wives at their devotion. 
 They don't diflfcr from the Cbilovefis in 
 their habits ; they alfo pull out the hair 
 of their beards, and cut the hair very fliort 
 upon their heads, to prevent their enemies 
 from laying hold by it. They are fo much 
 ftrangers to the Spanijb tongue, that we 
 could no: meet with one among them who 
 underflood the leaft of it. 
 
 The country abounds in (heep, cows, 
 hogs, goats, ume-fowl, and horfesi and 
 produces good ftore of peafe, beans, and 
 fome wheat} as alfo very good apples, 
 and feveral other forts of fruits. Their 
 weapons are long pikes, about fourteen 
 or fifteen foot long} fome tipp'd with 
 iron, others only fharpned at the end} 
 fometimes you meet with fome Spanijh 
 Stocadoes, and armours among them which 
 they have taken from the Spaniards. They 
 are good horfemen, and manage their 
 lances with great dexterity on horfeback. 
 tifirtiri On the 26«i> a court-martial was fum- 
 "»^"'"'- mon'd on board the Concord, to try the 
 deferters and their accomplices; fix of 
 whom were condemned to be fhot to death, 
 and fix others to undergo the ilrapado-, 
 which was executed accordinly, one of the 
 fix being only faved, wiio was pardoned 
 after his five comrades were fliot to death, 
 and lie ftood ac the (lake in expeftation of 
 his fate. Scarce was the execution over, 
 when feveral d'Hefei, and among them a 
 Cafique of Canten or Imperial, wiiofe name 
 was Caninanqui, and another call'd Cafique 
 NicolaiU.i ot Cainaly, prcl'cnted a camel- 
 Ihccp to the general, and feem'd to be 
 much concern'd at our reiblution of leav- 
 
 47^ 
 
 ing their coaft ; they were told that it was B»iw««. 
 occafion'd by their want of faith in not V«.''V'N^ 
 fending us provifion: fo they departed 
 without making the leaft reply v and we 
 made a prefent to them of two rufty fwords. 
 The Cbilefts call thefe (heep CWuVoeek in 
 their language, which is as much as to 
 fay a province: They never kill tbcm but 
 againlt an extraordinary feaft ; and when 
 they are in the height of their mirth, they 
 take the heart, of which each there prefent 
 bites a piece as a token of fricndfliip, and 
 their fraternity. 
 
 On the zj^^ the following allowance 
 was fettled for our intended voyage: A 
 quart of oatmeal for eight men per diem ; 
 a pound and a half of flock-fi(h, four 
 pounds of meat } bcfides for each man 
 four pounds of bread, and three pounds 
 and a half of bifket per week, a quarter 
 of a point of oil, as much vinegar, and a 
 quart of water per diem. 
 
 On the 38'^ we got out at fea, and con- 
 tinued our voyage till the 2if« of No- 
 vember, when we repafs'd the ftraits of le 
 Maire, without difcovering any land} fo 
 that having no ooportunity of getting 
 frelh water, the daily allowance of water 
 was fhortned to one pint and a half till 
 the firft day of Decemher, when by order 
 from the general they were told, that if we 
 did not meet with contrary winds, they 
 fhould receive their former allowance. 
 
 On the iS''' of December we difcovcred 
 the coaft of Brafil about fix leagues at 
 fea, and not long after met with a fmall 
 veficl, the mafter of which told the gene- 
 ral that the (hip call'd the Amfterdam, that 
 had left us on the is*^ of September lall 
 paft near Baldivia, was arriv'd with Mr. 
 Crifpinfon about three weeks before: and 
 the Orange-tree but fourteen days ago, they 
 having met with many and great tempcfts 
 at fea : That the fhip Hollandia was ready 
 to fail to Baldivia to our relief; and that 
 a yacht call'd the Hunter was to be fent 
 to Holland to give an account how matters 
 went with uj. We came the fame even- 
 ing to an anchor in the harbour of Fer- 
 nambttco. 
 
 A jhort 
 
 ■ 
 
 
 k 
 
 I'M' 
 
 m 
 
 
 i!- ■■• 
 
 'i >■■■■ ■•'' ■■:iM 
 
 
 
 
 :!;:.;• flips..!' fij'^lll 
 
 i:'5» 
 
 f:-tr 
 
472 
 
 \, 
 
 1 " /It 1 
 
 A fhort Account of the Ijland of Formo- 
 fa in the Indies, fituate near the Coafl 
 ^China; and of the Manners, Cuftoms^ 
 and Religions of its Inhabitants, By 
 George Candidius, Minifter of the 
 Word of God in that Ifland, 
 
 Candi- 
 
 DIUI 
 
 A' 
 
 The PREFACE. 
 
 FTER the Dutch had eftablijhed ibemfilves in the Eaft-Indies, they made it their 
 chiefeft tare to fettle a good correfpondence in China, both to carry on their traffick 
 in thofe parts, and to annoy the Spaniards their enemies, who carried on a con- 
 fiderable commerce with the Chinefes/row the Philippine iJJands. Bat tho' feveral 
 treaties were fit on foot for this purpofe, the Chinefes could not be brought to any reafonable 
 terms, tillfuch time that the Dutch equipped a good fleet, which wasjent to the river Chin- 
 cheo one of the principal rivers ^ China, where they built a fort in one of the ijlands called 
 Pehou by the Chinefes, from whence they intercepted the Chinefes trading to the Philippine 
 ijlands, and committed many ether hojlitities, as is evident from the relation of the voyage of 
 capt. William Bontekuhe. The Chinefes being at lajl tired out by thefe inconveniences, be- 
 gan to hearken to their propofttions, purfuant to which it was agreed, tha' the Dutch Jhould 
 rafe their fort in the ijland of Pehou, as being too near to the coafi of China j in lieu of 
 which the harbour o/Tagowang in the ifle of Formofa, ten leagues further from the coaft, 
 Jhould be afftvied them, where they Jhould have the liberty efereiling a fort at pleafure, and 
 whither the Chinefes were to come to traffick with them. The Dutch were wilUng enough to 
 accept of this offer, becaufe the Chinefes had blocked them up in their fort with four tboufand 
 men, and a hundred and fifty fmall veffels at that time, and great preparations were making 
 in China, to fink feveral thoufand veffels at the entrance of the harbour, to render it ufilefs. 
 Accordingly the Dutch caufed a firongfort to be built in thefaid ifle «/■ Formofa {called by 
 the Chinefes Paceande) a defcription of which ifland being come to our hands from aperfon 
 who had been feveral years a minifter among the Dutch there, we thought we could put no 
 greater Obligation at this time upon the curious IVorldy than to impart to them fo authentick 
 a Relation. 
 
 A Jliort Defcription of the JJle of For mofi, by George Candidius Minifter of tht 
 
 Word of God there. 
 
 THIS ifland is fituate in the 22<i 
 degree of northern latitude, its 
 circumference one hundred and 
 thirty leagues -, 'tis very popu- 
 lous and full of large and fair villages, hav- 
 ing no peculiar language of their own, 
 neither are the inhabitants govcrn'd by any 
 king or prince, whom they acknowledge 
 for their fovereigr being conftantiy at 
 war with one another. The country abounds 
 both in cattle and fifli •, there are alfo fe- 
 veral kinds of wild bcafls here, among the 
 reft one with horns like a ftag, lalled Ola- 
 vangh by the inhabitants-, fome tygers, 
 
 and a certain creature called by them Tin- 
 ney, not unlike a bear, but much bigger ; 
 its flcin is in high eileem among them. 
 
 The country is very fertile, but is not 
 much cultivated; moft of their trees grow 
 wild, tho' there arc fome few that are 
 planted and bear fruits : There is alfo fome 
 ginger and cinnamon there ; and miny are 
 of opinion that this ifle is not deiiitute of 
 gold and filver mines. Thus much of the 
 country in general •, the manners and cuf- 
 lomsofall the inhabitants I will not pre- 
 tend to enlarge upon at this time, as being 
 unknown hitherto, but will confine my 
 
 fclf 
 
An Account of the IJland Formofa. 
 
 473 
 
 Tctitbf- 
 
 felf CO thofe whofe manners, language, 
 cuftoms and religion I am facisfK-d in oy 
 my own experience : Thefe being compre- 
 hended within checompafs of eight cantons, 
 or large villages, are calltd by the follow- 
 ing names, Liakan, Mandaw, Soulang, 
 Backebany, Taffacan, Tifulucan, Teopan 
 and tefurang : All thcfe agree in their man- 
 ners, language and religion, are fituate 
 along the fea-(hore within two days Jour- 
 ney of the fort ; the lad, which is alio the 
 furthell, lying only among the mountains, 
 about three days journey Kom )u. 
 
 The inhabitants appear at fim fight to 
 be very wild and barbarous, the men very 
 tall and ilrong limbed, beyond the fize of 
 other men j they are of a dark brown com- 
 plexion like mod of the other Indians, 
 they go naked in the fummer ; their wo- 
 men are low of ftature, but very ilrong 
 and fat, their complexion inclining more 
 to an olive'colour : they wear clothes, and 
 don't difcover their nakednefs, unlefs when 
 they wafli themfelves, which they do con- 
 ftantly twice a day in warm water. 
 
 This nation is very good natured, affa- 
 ble and faithful ; they have always been 
 courteous to us ■, they are not addiAed to 
 dealing, but if they meet with any dolen 
 goods they will not red fatisfied till they 
 have feen it redored to the right owners, 
 unlefs it be in the canton of Soulang, where 
 live abundance of robbers and thieves. 
 They are very trudy to one another, and 
 will rather futfer death than betray their 
 accomplices, and have a good natural un- 
 derftanding, and a vt.ry drong memory. 
 Mod of the Indians a.-c addided *t beg- 
 ging, but this nation exceeds them all in 
 this quality ; the bed is, they are fatisfied 
 with a very fmall matter. 
 niir<ctiy Their chief bnfinefs is agriculture, they 
 i//'t »f • fow rice i and tho' tiiey have plenty of ve- 
 ry rich grounds, fo as that it is believed, 
 that thelc eight before-mentioned cantons 
 could be able to maintain one hundred 
 thoufand men more, yet they don't culti- 
 vate any more than they think will jud 
 fufiiccfor rheir prefent maintenance, fothat 
 fometimes ihey happen to fall Ihort. The 
 women arc to cultivate the ground, and to 
 do all the fervile labour ; ' they ufe neither 
 horfe, ox .'n or plough : if the rice happen 
 to come up thicker in one place than in 
 another, they tranfplant it, which is not 
 performed without a great deal of labour 
 and pains ; they know nothing of fcythes 
 orfickles, but make ufe of an indrument 
 like a knife, wherewith they cut their corn 
 bairn by balm ; neither do they threfh it, 
 but the women hang in the evening two or 
 tiiree fmall bundles over the fire to dry, 
 and rife early in the morning to damp it 
 for their ufe the next day, and this Uiey 
 Vol. I. 
 
 jUik. 
 
 repeat every day throughout the year. They Candi- 
 fow likewife another feed not unlike ouri^'tJS. 
 beans i they plant ginger, fugar, rice and '^^^Y^ 
 water-lemons, and fome other fruits un* 
 known to us. They have no wins or other 
 drong liquor, fuch as flows from the trees 
 in fome other parts of the Indies ; but they 
 make in lieu of that another fort of drink, 
 both plcafant and no lefs drong than other 
 wine, which is made by the women in the 
 following manner : They take rice which 
 they boil up a little, then tliey damp ic 
 till it becomes of the fubdance of a pade ■, 
 afterwards they take rice flower, which 
 they chew, and afterwards put into a vef- 
 fel by it felf, till they have a good quan- 
 tity of it i this they ufe indcacT of our le- 
 ven, and mix it among the before-menti- 
 oned pade, and work it together till it be 
 like a baker's pade i this they put in a 
 large veflel, and after they have poured 
 water upon it, they let it dand thus for 
 two months. In the mean while the li- 
 quor works up like new wine, and the 
 longer they keep it the better ic is, and will 
 keep good many years •, it is a very pleafant 
 liquor, as clear as fair water a top, but 
 very muddy to the bottom, which they eaC 
 with fpoons, or elfe they put more water 
 upon it. When they are to go abroad in- 
 to the fields, they uke fome of the muddy 
 part in a velTel of cane along with them* 
 and in another as much water as they have 
 occafion for } a little quantity of the up* 
 permod fine liquor ferves to refredi them- 
 felves. When the women have any leifure, 
 they go abroad flfhing in their little boats 
 (which they call cbampanes) for next to 
 their rice they edeem fi(h their bed food } 
 they fait their fifli with fcales, guts and all : 
 when they take them out of the fait, they 
 are commonly full of maggots, but this is 
 not in the lead naufeous, but rather plea- 
 ling to them. 
 
 The men lead generally an idle life, ef- 
 pecially the young ones, from the age of 
 eighteen till twenty four : the old onts of 
 fifty and fixty years are the only perfons 
 who are abroad with their wives in 
 the fields, where they have fmall huts, in 
 which they deep and dwell, and come fcarce 
 once in two months to rhe village. Their 
 greated padime is hunting and fighting ; 
 they hunt three feveral ways, either with 
 nets, with fmall lances (called afegays) or y-^^^y 
 with bows and arrows ; their nets are again maimer- of 
 of two different kinds, fome they fprcad bumn^- 
 crofs the roads or by-ways where they know 
 t!ie dags and wild boars ufually pafs ; and 
 fo they force them into the net, which is 
 made of canes twided together •■, or elfe 
 they lay trap, which they cover with 
 earth, in thofe places where they know the 
 deer or other wild beads come in great 
 6 F numbers -, 
 
 III 
 
 
 Jtll 
 
 3 f^ till 
 
 ■'•I Iff I 
 
 '3 
 
 ■■.J, «< 1' ■", i 4 ' \' 
 
 mm 
 
 lil'll 
 
474 
 
 An Accwnt »/ the Jfland Fomofa. 
 
 Gamdi- numbers \ and if one of them happen to 
 Dius- touch but the trap, they are catched. 
 ^'^''^^ When they go abroad a hunting with their 
 lances, a whole village, or fotnetimes more, 
 meet together, each having two or three 
 lances i they arry likewife a vaft number 
 of hounds into the field to put up the wild 
 bealh} then they make a grent circle, 
 fometimes a whole league in circumference, 
 and fuch beads as once are forced within 
 this circle fcarce ever efcape with life. 
 Their lances are about fix foot long, made 
 of cane, have a bell at one end, and a 
 fmall rope faftened to the other where the 
 iron is, which has three or four hooks to 
 prevent its being torn without great diffi- 
 culty from the wounds of the beads : This 
 iron is not fo well faftened to the wood of 
 the lance, but that it falls eafily out, when 
 the bead is running away, and being en- 
 tangled in the ftring, prevents its running 
 fo tad as it would do otherwife, the bell 
 being at the fame time a fure fignal to them 
 whereabouts the bead is. With their bows 
 and arrows they hunt in the following 
 manner ; Two or three of them go abroad 
 together! and when they difcover a troop 
 ofdeer or dags, they purfue them (for 
 they are very fwift on foot) and let fly th'.ir 
 arrows among them till they have killed 
 one or more } thus they kill abundance of 
 them throughout the year: they feldom 
 eat their fledi, but exchange it with the 
 Cbinefes for linen, wood, and fuch like 
 commodities } the entrails alone they keep 
 for their own ufe ; if they can't eat them 
 fi-efli, they fait them juft as they take them 
 out : fometimes they cut a piece of their 
 flefli (immediately after they are killed) 
 warm out of the fide or otherwife, which 
 they devour raw, fo that you may fee the 
 blood run along their chops-, fometimes 
 they devour the young ones with hair and 
 all, immediately after they have cut them 
 out of their mother's bellies. This is one 
 of the mens employments. 
 
 The fecond exercife is, when they go 
 abroad a fighting, which is performed in 
 the following manner; If a difference arifes 
 betwixt two or more cantons, they de- 
 nounce war to one another •, which done, 
 twenty or thirty join in company, or nrjorc 
 if they pleafe, and rr- in one of their boats 
 near to the place, wh.re they hope to meet 
 witli the enemy, and Itay there till night 
 (for it is to be obferved, that their wars are 
 tarried on by treachery only) then they fearch 
 the fields thereabouts to fee whether they 
 can furprize fome of them in their field- 
 cottages i (where, as we told you before, 
 tl ofe advanced in years deep mod com- 
 monly) if they meet with any, they are 
 fure to kill them immediately without any 
 refpedt to age or fex : afterwards they cut 
 
 ■n-iir 
 
 tcorlike 
 txphiti 
 
 off their head*, arms and legs, nay fome- 
 times they cut the whole carcafe in pieces, 
 that every one may have a Ihare to carry 
 home to his village -, if thev are in hade to 
 get off, they take only the ncad along with 
 them I and if purfued, are fometin.. . con- 
 tented with the hair as a token of viflory. 
 If they happen to meet with no body in the 
 field, they mike up to the next village, 
 where they furprize the fird houfe they 
 meet with, kill all that comes before them, 
 and away with the heads, arms and lees they 
 go before the village can be raifcd; for 
 they have a certain fignal to alarm the red 
 when an enemy is at Tiand, fo that if they 
 don't retire fpeedily, they often pay for it 
 with iheir lives before they can fave thein- 
 felves by flight. If they think themfclvei 
 drongenough, they are the fird who found 
 the alarm in the village to draw out the 
 enemy into the open field, where they 
 fight it out doutly, till one party is word- 
 ed, which is commonly done as foon as a 
 few men arc killed •, for the lofs of a man 
 is looked upon with them as much as 
 among us Europeans the lofs of an army 
 is. Their chief weapons are lances, but 
 fomewhat different from thofe they make 
 ufe of in hunting i for the irons ara with- 
 out hooks, and without beJs, and the iron 
 very well fadened to the pike: they alfo 
 fight with fwords, and have long and 
 broad diields to cover the greated part of 
 their bodies. They alfo ufe fometimes 
 7<jp«^fcymitars, bows and arrows. They 
 go to the war without any commander or 
 leader, the only title to a command among 
 them being the heads of their enemies i for 
 if any one can fhew fome of them, he is 
 fure never to mifs of twenty or more who 
 will follow him, and acknowledge him for 
 their head ; neither is it much enquired in- 
 to whether he has flain the perfons with his 
 own hands or not, provided he can but 
 produce the heads, his title dands good 
 among them. They are not altogether 
 Vfithout dratagems in their wars, they 
 fometimes divide themfclvcs in fevcral 
 bodies, and whild t.nc is ingaged with the 
 enemy in the field, the others fall into the 
 village, and furprizing thofe within their 
 houfes carry off a fe>.v heads •, which done, 
 they draw off, and attribute to themfclves 
 the honour of the day. Sometimes they 
 take a great number of canes, pointed 
 at one end, of about a yard in length ; 
 thefe they dick pretty deep into the ground, 
 bending that way with their points from 
 whence they expedl the enemy ■, who be- 
 ing eager in the purfuit, and very fwift, 
 are apt to ran upon them, and being wound 
 cd are forced ro dedd : this is done in the 
 night-time. 
 Sometimes they deceive their enemies 
 
 under 
 
 under t 
 •I it 
 
 mud k 
 Fttmfi 
 their to 
 iflahd, 
 GeUvH- 
 by ter 
 mod ( 
 tual en 
 pie fo 
 fer thei 
 •TIs tri 
 the Cbii 
 but ren 
 iflanden 
 ahdfo 
 with thi 
 whild tl 
 to the 
 let go 
 tisfied 
 
ind 
 the 
 
 ^ Account of the j[fland FormoHii 
 
 475 
 
 <■ . . . 
 
 '^hir I 
 
 under the fpecious pretence of fViendfhip, 
 ai it happened whilft I was there : Tou 
 itiuft know, that about three leasues From 
 Fomufa, there is another inandcall'd in 
 their tongue Tuiin, by us the Golden-Lion 
 inahd, becaure a certain fliip cali'd the 
 CoUen-Li$n being driven upon their coaft 
 by temped, they kill'd the captain and 
 moft of his cre#. This ifle is in perpe- 
 tual enmity with ours, they being a peo* 
 pie fo jealous of Arangers, as not to fuf- 
 Rr them to fet a foot on their (hore. 
 *Tis true, they have fume traffick with 
 the Cbine/es, but they don't come afhore, 
 but remain in their flnall veflcis: The 
 iflanders conte out to tliem in their boats, 
 and fo exchange their commodities, taking 
 with the right hand what they are to have, 
 whilft they give with the left their portion 
 to the Chinefe . and they are fure not to 
 let go their hold, before they are well fa- 
 tisfied in the other, lb jealous they are of 
 one another. Not long ago about fixty 
 men belonging to the canton of Sonlang, 
 fail'd thither difguifcd like Cbinefi mer- 
 chants, under pretence that they came to 
 exchange fome commodities with them ; 
 whereupon fome of the illanders coming 
 out to them as is ufUal, they took hold of 
 one's arm, which he was (Iretching out to 
 lay hoU of what they offered him i and 
 To forcing him into their vefti, cut him 
 hi pieces, which they brought hbm^ as a 
 token of a moft ligrial vidlory. So much 
 for their manner of ffiaking war. 
 
 After thdy have brought hom6 one or 
 more heads of their enetnies, nay if it be 
 but a handful of hair upon a lance, they 
 enter their village in triumph. The head 
 they fix on a pilce, which is thus expofed 
 to thfl fieht of all the inhabitants, who 
 ^ce and flng to the praifc of their gods, 
 and wherever they pafs by they are cnter- 
 uin'd with ftrong liquor. Afterwards the 
 head is carried to the teinple belonging to 
 the family of him who has gained the 
 viftory (for to fixteen or eighteen fami- 
 lies there appertains a temple, where alfb 
 the young folk fleep anights) there it is 
 boil'd all to ragsj the bones are dry'd 
 again, and dipn'd afterwards in ftrong li- 
 quors: they offer facriBces of hogs to their 
 idols, and feaft for fourteen days without 
 ontermifTion. I'hefe heads, weapons, arms, 
 or legs of their flain enemies, are as much 
 elleemed among them, as in Ekrope gold, 
 filver, and precious ftones. If a fire hap^ 
 pen to br^k out in one of their houfes, 
 they leave all and take care to fave fuch a 
 head; for he that can boaft of fuch a 
 viAory, is refpeAed by all ; (a that for 
 the fourteen days after fcarce any body dares 
 to approach him^ 
 '■ All thcli! villages in general acknow- 
 
 ledge no head, no more than each of them Candi- 
 in particular is govcrn'd by any fuperiorpi^J*- 
 power. The only thing which has any ''^i^ 
 refemblance to a civil Qnte, is a council of 
 twelve men ; thefe are changed every two 
 years, they muft be all of the fame age, 
 and above forty years old t and tho' they 
 are ignorant of tne computations of time 
 as uied among us, yet they have certain 
 marks whereby to di(ling<ii(h their ages. 
 After the expinttion of the term of two 
 yeah, thofe who have t)een members of 
 this council, caufe forte of their hair to 
 be pull'd out on the crowh, and below 
 both the temples, as a token that they 
 have borne this olHce. Their authority is 
 kept within very narrow bounds, for they 
 have no authority of making a deciflvc de- 
 cree, but in matters of any moment they 
 art oblig'd to fummon the whole village 
 to appear in a temple, where they propofe 
 the matter to the people, and endeavour 
 with various arguments (of which they 
 treat with a great deal of eloquence, even 
 to admiration) to perfuade them tb what 
 has been confulted in the council before- 
 hand : if they accept of it. It is Wlid •, if 
 not, it has no force. Their chief aiitho- 
 ritjr confifts in this, that When their prieft- 
 eflcs (for piefls they have nOhe) think fit 
 to enjoin any thing to appeafc the anger 
 of their gods, to fee it put in execution, 
 and to punifh the tranfgrefTors: But this 
 punifhment does not extend to imprifon- 
 mcnt, much lefs to death, but only to an 
 inco^nfiderable fine, perhaps of one of thei^ 
 fuits of clothes, of a waftcoat, a buck- 
 skin, a fmall quantity of rice, or a certain 
 meafure of their llrongefl liquor. There 
 is a certain time in the year appointed 
 for the men to go quite naked, eltc, they 
 fay, the rice will not thrive for want of 
 rain. Now if it happen that a member of 
 this council meets any one during that time 
 who appears in his clothes, he has a power 
 to take them away, or to make him pay 
 a fine of a buck-skin, or fuch-like : For 
 which purpofc they watch them towards 
 the evenings, and in the mornings, in 
 thofe places where they mult needs pafs, 
 going to and coming from the village. Of 
 this I faw once an inftance my fclf ; for 
 as I was coming one day from the village 
 of Sinean to the village of Mattan, I met 
 with fome who were returning home out 
 ofthe fields : oneof them havinglome clothes 
 about him, and feeing at a good diftance 
 fome of thofe counfeTlc-s, defired me to 
 take his clothes till we were pad them ; 
 which I did accordingly. As wc came 
 near to them, one was very prefllng with 
 me to tell him to whom thofe clothes I 
 carried belonged -, which I rcfufed to tell, 
 and fo we went into the village, where I 
 2 rcftored 
 
 
 v-mm 
 
 
 ■V 
 
 -mm 
 
 
A75 
 
 An Account of the IJland Foj'mofa. 
 
 
 m 
 
 
 I 
 
 Canoi- reftored them to the owner, who was very 
 
 »^^ thankful to me. 
 
 '^''^ At certain times of the year they are 
 allow'd to wear clothes, but nothing made 
 of nik, unlcfs they will run the hazard 
 of havins it taken away by thcfe coun- 
 fellors. If their females are exceflive in 
 their clothes upon their fedivals, they have 
 power to punllh them, or ir> their 
 clothes in pieces. Thcfe con;;-' « alfo 
 
 confined to certain rules .nencc; 
 
 when the rice begins to ript , they mud 
 not drink to any exccfs. They mud not 
 eat any fuet or fat, for elfc, as they pre- 
 tend, the deer and wild-bean would con- 
 iume the rice. If they happen to tranfgrefs 
 in any of thefc points, they are dclpifed 
 by the reft. 
 
 There is no punifhment appointed here 
 for thieving, fornication, adultery, or mur- 
 der : in thcfe cafes every one is his own 
 judge, and gets the befl (atisfaflion he can. 
 If any thing be ilollen, and the thief dif- 
 covered, he that has loll his goods, goes 
 with his friends to the other's houfe, where 
 he takes as much as he judges to be an 
 ec^uivalent for what he has oeen robb'd 
 ot I if the thief makes any refinance, they 
 fetch it out by force. So if any one finds 
 another man to have an amorous commerce 
 with his wife, he makes himfelf amends, 
 by taking two or three of his hogs. If any 
 one be kill'd, the thing is made up among 
 the friends of both parties, who are com- 
 monly fatisfy'd with fome hogs or buck- 
 Ikins, to dilcharge him who has commit- 
 ted the faA. 
 
 Tho' there be no fuch thing as di.Terent 
 degrees of dignities among them i nay, 
 tho' their language does not fo much as 
 alTord a word by which you might cxprefs 
 what we call by us mafter or/ervant, they 
 are ncvcrthelefs not void of ail refpeft to 
 one another : And it is very obfervable that 
 they don't meafure their efteem by riches, 
 but by the age. If a young man meets 
 another pretty well advanc'd in yea.., he 
 goes out of his way, and turns his back 
 to him till he be pafl by. Nay if they 
 happen to ulk with one another, the youn- 
 ger will be furc not to turn about till they 
 have done. If an aged perfon bids a young 
 one to do a certain thing, he never dares to 
 rc'fufe it, tho' it were to go two or three 
 leagues. When old and young people are 
 mix'd in company, the latter never attempt 
 to fpeak i and at a fead thofe advanced in 
 age are always firft ferved. 
 
 ■l/.eiiKar- Their men are not at their own liberty to 
 
 '""£'•■ marry when they pleafe, no man being al- 
 lowed to marry before he comes to the 
 age of twenty one. And tho', as I told 
 you before, they have no ceruin compu- 
 tation of time, yet they have a way of put- 
 
 ting fuch as are born in the fame year 
 in one clafs, which they call in their tongue 
 Saar CaJJimeaiig \ fo that tholi; who dun't 
 belong to the fame CaffiuwaHg, muft not 
 marry with the n-lh 
 
 They have a cuftom of clipping the hair 
 of young people up to the e..rs, till they 
 are fixteen or fevcntecn years old \ aftit' 
 which time they aive it full liberty to grow, 
 as the Cbinefes do \ and when it is come 
 to a certain length, they judge tl.em fit 
 for marriage. But their women arc not 
 rettrain'd to any certain time, but may 
 marry whep they arc come to maturity. 
 Their courtlhips they perform in the fol- 
 lowing manner: If a young man fancies a 
 young woman, he fends his mother, aunt, 
 filler, or Ibme other friend to his fweet- 
 heart's habitation, who bring along with 
 them the prefents ufually oflered upon 
 fuch occafions, to obtain her parents or 
 friends confcnt i if they accept of them, 
 the bufinefs is done, and the young man 
 has free admittance the next night, with- 
 out any further ceremony. 
 
 Thefe prefents differ in value, accord- 
 ing to the perfons that give them : The 
 richer fort give commonly feven or eight 
 coats, with as many fhirts i three or four 
 hundred arm-rings twifled, of reed or canes i 
 ten or twelve other rings, which they wear 
 on their fingers \ thefc are made either of 
 meul or white harts-horn, four or five 
 inches in circumference, and tied to their 
 fingers with red dogs-liairi four or five 
 girdles made of coarlc linen-cloth i ten or 
 twelve waflcoats made of dogs-hair, call'd 
 in their language Etbtrno ; twenty or thirty 
 ^bineft waflcoats, each of which coils a- 
 bout half a florin \ a bundle of dogs-hair, 
 as much as ? mat> is able to carry, which 
 is a commodity mightily efleem'd among 
 them i a cap made in the form of a mi- 
 tre, made of flraw and dogs-hair, very 
 artificially twifled together: four or five 
 pair of breeches of buck-fkin: all which 
 together do not amount to above the value 
 of ten pounds Jlerlin^. This is for the 
 rich, but the poorer fort come off with 
 lefs. 
 
 Man and wife do never habit here in 
 one houfe, but each lives in a houfe by 
 it fclf : the wife always cats, drinks, and 
 fleeps in her own habitation, whither 
 the hufband has the privilege to come in 
 the night-time; but he mufl be careful 
 cither not to come before they are all in 
 bed, oi if he does come before, he mufl 
 not come near the fire to be fcen by any 
 body, but to bed he fneaksj and if he 
 wants any thing he dares not call, but by 
 coughing or otherwife gives the fignal to 
 his wife, who deals to him as loon as the 
 reft of the family are gone to deep. They 
 
 make 
 
jIn Account of the J/land Folrmofa. 
 
 +77 
 
 7hir ii- 
 
 make ufe of no pillows \ their holders are 
 pieces of wood, and their under-beils the 
 (kins of ftags or deers. The next morn- 
 ing before break of day, the hufband 
 mud retire again, and not appear near 
 the houfe in the day-time, unlefs he be 
 fure his wife be at home alone, and then 
 he mu(t not venture in without defiring 
 firil admittance: if the woman be in a 
 good humour, (he gives him leave ; if not, 
 away he goes again. The wife has her 
 own grounds and family, and fo has the 
 man \ the man docs not provide for her, 
 nor ft»e for him. The children arc kept 
 by the mothers till they arc three years 
 old, and then they arc lent home to the 
 father. But one thing is very remarkable 
 in them, that their wives arc forbidden to 
 bring forth any live children, till ihcy arc 
 thirty fix or thirty fcvcn years of agej 
 wherefore they are oblig'd to kill their 
 children in the womb, which they do thus \ 
 One of their prieflefles is called in, who 
 lays the woman with child upon a bed, 
 and fqucezes her fo long, till the child is 
 forced thus from her, which puts them 
 into more violent pains, than if they brought 
 forth a child according to the regular 
 courfe of nature : They declare, they do 
 this not for want of tendernefs to them, 
 but becaufc they are forced to it by their 
 prieftefTcs, who perfuade them that they 
 cannot commit a greater crime, than to 
 bring children into the world before the 
 age of ti)irty fix, by which means many 
 thoufands are loft in a year. I remem- 
 ber a certain woman there, who told me 
 her fcif, that fhe had thus been forced to 
 mifcarry fixteen feveral times, and fhe 
 was then big with the feventeenth, which 
 fhe promiled fhe would bring forth alive. 
 When they are arrived to the age of 
 tliirty fix, or thirty fcven, they then firft 
 begin to bring children into the world as 
 our women do, and from that age till fifty. 
 They cohabit together in the fame houfe, 
 tho' at the fame time they arc but feldom 
 at home, but live for the moll part abroad 
 in the fields, where they have little huts 
 made on purpofe to deep in. 
 
 They may be divorced from one another 
 at pleafurc, with this difTerence only, that 
 if the hufband can't alledgc any real caufc 
 of divorce, the wife keeps the prefents 
 he made her before marriage •, but if he 
 can prove eitlier adultery, or any other mif- 
 demeanour againfl her, fhe is forced to 
 leave all behind her. The women have 
 the fame liberty allow'd them in refpeft of 
 their hufbands. Hence it comes, that you 
 may fee a man here have every month a 
 new wife; fomc have two or three at a 
 time, but thcf'e are but few, and are not 
 much efleemed of by the refl, who ge. 
 
 Vol. I. 
 
 nerally have no more than one at a time.CANDi* 
 They are in general very lafcivious, and ""^''• 
 will frequently follow other women befiilcs '^^^''^^ 
 their own wives, provided it may be done 
 in private. They arc very cartful not to 
 intermarry with thofe that are ally'd to 
 them by confanguinity, are jealous of their 
 wives, and take it very heinoufly if ai^y 
 body enquires .■\(t':r their health, or whctlu r 
 they be handfome, or fo, efpccialiy if it 
 be done in the prcfcnce of llrangcrs. Young 
 men that arc unmarried have their pecu- 
 liar places to ficep in. I told you bcfure 
 that a certain temple belongs to fifteen or 
 fixteen families: here it is they have their 
 beds, where all the young men, from the 
 fourth year of age, flccp in the night- 
 time. 
 
 Their houfcs arc very ftately and lofty, ftiirhm- 
 bcyonc' • hat is to be obferv< d in any /,-, anJ 
 other part of the Iniiies, are all built upon y*'^""*'''- 
 a fmall eminency, their floors are of cane ; 
 their ornaments both within and without 
 are the heads of boars and ftagsi their 
 furniture is of Cbinefe linen, (which they 
 exchange for rice and venifonj buck-fkins, 
 which pafs among them at the fame rate 
 as gold and filver in Eurofe ; fomc inflru- 
 ments belonging to agriculture, lances, 
 fhields, fwords and bows: but their belt 
 ornaments were the heads of their ene- 
 mies. Their eating veflels or dilhcs are 
 all of wood, not unlike our hog-trouglis ; 
 l.cir drinking cups, fome earthen, Ibme 
 
 cane ; all their vidluals are naflily dreft 
 except rice : they have neither fct-feftivils, 
 nor any other days appointed for tiieir de- 
 votions ) befides, that they meet at certain 
 times of the year to be merry, when they 
 dance with tneir wives, who then appear 
 in their beft apparel. 
 
 Their beft (tuffs for clothes and other 
 ornaments arc made of dogs-hair, which 
 are pull'd out of the dogs-fltin whilft alive ; 
 thefe they dye red and of other colours, 
 and ufe them as the Europeans do v/ool. 
 
 Their burials differ from all other na- , 
 tions, for they neither bury them, nor burn rli/,. 
 them, as moft of the pagans do through- 
 out the Indies. They lay the dead carcafe 
 upon a table of about three foot high 
 from the ground i round about which, at 
 a convenient diftance, they make a mo- 
 derate fire, in order to dry by degrees the 
 moifture of the corps : in the mean while 
 they feaft and dance, kill abundance of 
 hogs, and drink briskly of their ftrong 
 liquor. The women have a very odd way 
 of dancing at this time ; for they take fe- 
 veral trunks of trees hollowed out within, 
 thefe they lay before the mourning houfe, 
 and four or five of them at a time (after 
 they have been fummon'd together by 
 beat of drum, made likewife of the trunk 
 6G of 
 
 Tlt/r iu- 
 
 ■ '<i 
 
 
 ■',;';« 
 
 
 
 wl hi 
 
478 
 
 An Accmmt of the JjUttd Formo(a. 
 
 I* 1 
 
 m 
 
 -'.'I ' 
 
 Si' 
 
 1,^ 
 
 1^ 
 
 Candi- of « hollow trrf) jtNnping upon it wkh 
 i)ii;». their backi turn'd to one tnochw, they 
 ^^'y^ make a ftr.inp;e fort of a. noife, which ferves 
 them for their beft rliverfion for about two 
 hours in a day: thisiscontinueilfuccefTivrly 
 for nine days, when the corps being well 
 dcy'd, and wafh'd in the mean time once 
 a day, is wrapt up in matS| and bring 
 laid upon a pretty high ftiige in one cor- 
 ner of^ the houli: creftcd for that purpofe, 
 it continues there three whole years t after 
 which they take the remnants, which are 
 nothing but the bones, and bury them in 
 a certain place of the hoiife. 
 
 I can't forbear to mention here, how I 
 once f.iw them my fcif handle one of their 
 fick men, in the canton of 7?>»/d«^ : this 
 man being very ill, and complaining of a 
 moft violent pain all over his body, they 
 ty'H a rope about his neck, and fo draw- 
 ing him up quite to the ceiling, let him 
 fall again all on a fudden to haften his 
 death. 
 7hir ri- Before we conclude, we muft alfo not 
 /(£ 19(1 and pijfj by in filencc their manner of worfhip, 
 /""'/'"'• or religion. They arc not acquainted with 
 any thing like books or writing, all that 
 they know of this kind being tranfmitted 
 to them from their .anceftors by tradition. 
 They believe the immortality of the foul j 
 wiiich queflionlcfs has introduced this cuf- 
 trm among them, that as foon as any jier- 
 fon dies, they creft a fmall hut before the 
 entrance of inc houfe, adorned with green 
 boughs and flags •, in the middle of it they 
 put a veird fim of fair water, with a cup 
 by it to fill it out; this is intended to 
 purify the foul from all excrements: This 
 IK pr.iftifcd by every body •, but there is 
 not one in a hundred who can give a rea- 
 lon for it, unlcfs it be a few of the an- 
 cient and moll underftanding among them, 
 who did allcdgc this cuftom for their opi- 
 nion of the immortality of the foul to me \ 
 and at the fame time affirmed to me, that 
 it was a very ancient tradition among them, 
 that fuch as had not lived well, would be 
 precipitated in a dcip hole, full of dirt 
 and hlth, where they would be forced to 
 undergo great torments ; but that fuch as 
 had led a good life, would dwell in a very 
 pleafant and plentiful country. Their opi- 
 nion is, that crofs this great hole there is a 
 bridge, which the fouls mud pafs over, be- 
 fore they can enter into this pleafant coun- 
 try, and that when thofe that have not 
 lived well, are likewife to pals that way, 
 the faid bridge gives a turn and precipi- 
 tates them into the hole. The fins which 
 are fuppofed to dcfervc this punifhment 
 arc far different from what is believed a- 
 mong Chriftians as to this point, as hav- 
 ing not the leaft refkrcncc to the ten corn- 
 map. Jaients i they confift only in a neglcft 
 
 of titcir ftiprrilitinnii furh aw t» tuve nrg- 
 leAid the cerraiti feafom of dw year, wIk n 
 they were to f;o naked, or to ahf^.iin from 
 wearing of filk \ to have beou([;;ht i<)rth 
 live children before the age o( thirty fix \ 
 to have catchM fi(h or oylleri our of fcafon i 
 to have dcfpifcd the obfervatiom made of 
 the flying of the birds, and fnch like: 
 tho' at the fitme time they tlon't encourage 
 lies, n'.urder ami thefti, yet they arc not 
 a<:counted mortal fins. When they arc to 
 confirm any thing by a folenin o«h, they 
 break a piece of ftraw l*«lk betwixt them, 
 which i( look'd ufx>n as a thing fo facrcd, 
 that tJKy feldom forfeit it. Drunkemicft 
 as well ai tbrniration is accounted no fin 
 neither in men nor women \ tho' as to the 
 lafi they are very cautious not to do it in 
 publick. And it is worth obferration, 
 that a (Irangrr will find it a hard ta(k to 
 perfuade a woman here to lie with him i 
 tho' at the f.ime time they arc of opini- 
 on (.is I have heard them confefs my (elf) 
 that their gods uk: a gre*t deal of plea- 
 fure in fornicatiout for which roafon it is, 
 that parents never take any notice of it in 
 their children, but rather fport with it, and 
 look upon it as « thing allow'd to young 
 peo{Je, they being not to marry till they 
 nave attain'd to the xif« year of age. 
 
 They know nothing of the refurrection 
 of the body t inflead of one God, they ac- 
 knowledge many, unto whom they offer 
 their prayers and facrifices. One of thcfc 
 
 gods IS called 'TamapfatiAa'j, his refidiDce 
 ring in the fouth t he is reputed to make 
 them handfome and vigorous. His fpoufe, 
 they fay, dwells in the call, being culled 
 Taxanepaih, Wlien a ftorm of thunder 
 arifes in the eaft, they fay this goddefs b 
 attending her hulbantf, becaule he fends 
 rot rain •, and the huflMnd being over per- 
 fuaded by his fpoufe, fumifhes them with 
 wet weather. Thefe are the two favourite 
 gods of the women. They have alfo an- 
 other whole refidence being in the north, 
 b very hurtful to mankind : they fay, that 
 after the god Ttimtifanbacb has made them 
 beautif\il, this god renders them deformed 
 by the French pox, and fuch like diftem- 
 pen: wherefore they adore him, for fear 
 he fhould hurt them, and ofFcr their fa- 
 crifices to Tampfancban to bridle his 
 malice, he being the fuprenie governor 
 of the reft. Ther pray likewile to two 
 other gods, as often as they go to war -, 
 one's name is talafuh, the other's Tapali- 
 ape J thefe two laft are in grcateft eflcem 
 with the men ; befides thefe they have fe- 
 veral other gods, too many to be named 
 here. 
 
 All other nations, as far as ever I knew, 
 make ufe of men for their priefts, to facri- 
 fice and attend the other rites belonging to 
 
 tncir 
 
An Acctmt of the Ifland Formofa. 
 
 479 
 
 iheirDivine worQiip: chefc people are the on- 
 ly one who have women for their priedcflei, 
 whom they call Inibs. Their publicic fer- 
 vic-e ■< performed bjr pravun and facrifi- 
 ckigt tbelaftispeifonnedimhdielWu^- 
 ter of a ureat number of ixWt by oiiering 
 rice and (Irong liouor is oie ttmpAv ■> 
 their godii after which one or two of their 
 priedeflet make a Ions oration to them, 
 and whilft they are ulking turn the eyes 
 in their heads, make nuny exclamationi, 
 till their goda (aa they fay) appear to themi 
 at which time they fall down upon the 
 Boor in an extafy, like dead : Hveral per- 
 font are employed to recover them^ wnich 
 being done, at lad they tremble a* if they 
 were in the greateft agony in the world, 
 whilft the people fend forth miferable crya 
 and lamentatbns. After they [\.\ /e conti- 
 nued this for an hour, the prieil>:flea get 
 
 >^ , ► r 
 
 on the top of the temple, ftrip themlelveiCAxDi- 
 ftark naked in the prefence of the whole iJ^i^J^, 
 congregation (who arc for the moft part ^^^<^^ 
 women) the* Ihcw their nafcedncTs to the 
 flo4i, paiMJng dieir fMgen at, and dap' 
 ping with their hands upon it, whild they 
 adoreft iheir pnycn to them in a long and 
 tedious harai.uuc : the whole ceremony is 
 concluded witfi taking a large dofe of tncir 
 (Irons liquor. Thefe Inibs or prieftenes are 
 alio Knt for fometimea into privau houfes, 
 where they perform ccrtaia cncmooin be. 
 lonsin^ to their fiinfikm & thfwalib pretend 
 to bandh the devil, and (grortei thinss 
 to conK: when they .bi^fli'~|he devu, 
 they do it with their Jnfilml. Icymican, 
 with a hideous clamour, apQ 4(!JNul noife, 
 by which they fay, they frig1ui^;be devil, 
 wno drowns himidf in th| next river. 
 
 i \ 
 
 
 •<5^ *>. 
 
 i 
 
 S ■ ' .^. 
 
 
 l«i*. • 
 
 i*ivr i 
 
 .1 .». -. . ;• 
 
 i ' 
 
 ..*.'> ■:.. 
 
 1. t • 
 
 . . -I V wi i I- 
 
 
 
 - .v( , 
 
 Semi 
 
 i\ 
 
 m 
 
 f 
 
 iff'''''' '/''•J i •'. 
 ;;^'*i...TSl'i<.i 
 
 w 
 
 I ■ !■ . iff*} 
 
480 
 
 S: rnr.r-^' l.nAv; \^ V^ i ^^v 
 
 Some Curidus Remarks upon the Potent Em- 
 pire (?/JAPAN. 
 
 if 
 
 m 
 
 Candi- 
 1)1 us. 
 
 J 
 
 /I P A N is generally efteemed to be 
 an ifland, tho* this i« c-li .1 u\ queflion 
 by fome. Frori the province of O- 
 ceanto, the moft confiderable of the 
 whole empire, where is alfo the im- 
 jx;rial rtfidence. Jedo, is accounted twenty 
 fcven days journey to tlie north-eaft to the 
 l.mds-end, ciWASuKgay: from thence you 
 may crofs the fea for eleven leagues to the 
 country of Jelfo, abounding in rich furs, 
 but for the rell barren, and full of inac- 
 cclTible mountains. Its circumference is 
 not known hitherto, tho' the Japonefes 
 h ive fcveral times endeavour'd to find it 
 out, but in vain, being forced to defift 
 from that enterprize, for want of provi- 
 
 fions and other neceflaries. In fome places 
 they met with inhabitants, who are hairy 
 all over; the hair of their heads and bi-arcte 
 exceeding the reft in length, refembling 
 the wild Chinefes living in the north parts 
 of that empire. This fea docs neither ebb 
 nor flow, but is rather a lake enclofed be- 
 twixt Japan and Jeffo, being forty leagues 
 in circumference 1 wafliing the high moun- 
 tains in the defarts of Japan, near tiie 
 province of Ocbio, the fea-(horc of which 
 IS as yet undifcovered. 
 
 The two iflands call'd Chukock and Say- 
 kock, the two biggeft lying near the con- 
 tinent of Japan ; the firft is under the ju- 
 rifdidlion of a king and three lords, the 
 
 fecond 
 
Remarks on the Empire of Japan. 
 
 481 
 
 fecond is bigger than the former. The 
 empire of Japan it felf, called by the in- 
 habitants Nippon, is oppofite to thefe two 
 iflands and che before-mentioned country 
 of Jeffo, and is divided into fix provinces, 
 viz. Dewano, Jetcbefen, Jama'^Jfiro, J*- 
 
 tbtngo, ^ito and Ocbio. Out of thefe pro- 
 vinces and the lordfliips belonging to them, 
 the chief men of the empire draw their 
 revenues, as you find them fpecified in the 
 following pages. 
 
 A UJi or Account of the Revenues {without reckoning thofe belonging to the Em- 
 peror him/elf) of all the Kings, Dukes, Princes and Lords of the Japonefe Em- 
 pire, together tvitb .'he Names of the Lordjhips, Cities and Cajiles from whence 
 they artfe ; calculated according to the Value of the Japonefe Coekiens, each 
 Coeluen making four KviAo\\ix%, or iZs, rcerling. 
 
 CJngano T. Siunango king of Canga, 
 It/ien anu Malta, his refidence being 
 in the cafllc of Nalla i his revenues a- 
 mount to 1 190000 
 
 Surntano Daynangon king of Surngatoto and 
 Nicauva, refidcnt in the caftle of Fayt/iu, 
 his yearly revenue 700000 
 
 Ouwarino Daynongon king of Ouwary and 
 yifuno, refiues in the caftle of Nangay, 
 his revenue 700000 
 
 Sendeyno T'Siunangon king of Maffamme 
 and Oyfto, his refidence is in the impreg- 
 nable caftle of Sendoy, his revenue 
 
 640000 
 
 Salfumano TSiunangon king of Salfuma, 
 
 Ofumy, Ftanga and Liukio, refides in the 
 
 caftle of Ccngaftina, his revenue 600000 
 
 Oynocouny Daynangon king of ILno and 
 
 Icke, his refidence is in the caftle of 
 
 ffacke Jamma, his revenue is 550000 
 
 Catte Finganocamy king of Fingo, and of 
 
 the circumjacent countries, refides in 
 
 the caftle of Koumamotia , his revenue 
 
 554000 
 Matfendeyro Jemomfta king oi Tfiukifen AnA 
 Faccala, is refident in the caftle of Fon- 
 kofa, his revenue 510000 
 
 Matfendeyro Isjonocamy king of the large 
 province o( Jetcbefen, refides in the ca- 
 ftle of O^^^, his revenue 500000 
 Catia S'Cibo king of the vaft province of 
 Ocbio, refiding in the caftle of /fis, his 
 revenue 430000 
 Offiino Tayfima king of Bingo, refiding in 
 the caftle of Oby, his revenue 410000 
 Matfendeyro Nangoto king of Sovo, his re- 
 lidence is in the ca.'lle of Fangy, his re- 
 venue 370000 
 MiloM f'Siumangon king of Fytayits, re- 
 fiding in the caftle of Mito, his revenue 
 
 360000 
 
 Nabiffima Sinano king of Fifien, refiding 
 
 in the caftle of Logiais, his revenue 
 
 360000 
 Matfendeyro Sintaro king of Inabafockp he 
 refides in tlic caftle of Jackians, his re- 
 venue 3 loooo 
 TciJo Ifumy king of Inga Icbe, refiding in 
 the caftle oiT'Sou, his revenue 320000 
 Vol. I. 
 
 Matfendeyro Coundy, king of the country 
 
 of Bifen, his refidence is in the caftle of 
 
 Ocalamma, his revenue 310000 
 
 Inno Camman king of Tolomoy, refiding in 
 
 the caftle o( Sanoalamma, his revenue 
 
 300000 
 Fojfacauiva Jetibien king of the country of 
 Boyfen, refiding in the caftle of Cocora, 
 his revenue 300000 
 
 Ojefungy Daynfto king of the large province 
 of Jetfengo, refiding in the caftle of 
 Juny Samwa, his revenue 300000 
 
 Matfendeyro Senfto king of Jetfngo, refid- 
 ing in the caftle of Foriando, his revenue 
 
 J 00000 
 Matfendeyro Aitwa duke of Auwa, refid- 
 ing in the caftle of Inots, his revenue 
 
 250000 
 Matfendeyro Jetihigono Catny duke of Conge, 
 refides in the caftle of Tackato, his reve- 
 nue 250000 
 Matfendeyro fSitifio duke of Jo , refiding 
 in the caftle of Mais Jamma, his reve- 
 nue 250000 
 Jrima Cimba duke of fSickingo, his refi- 
 dence is in the caftle of Courme, iiis re- 
 venue 240000 
 Mormo Imafack prince of Mimafacka, re- 
 fiding in the caftle of 'TSijamma, his re- 
 venue 20000O 
 Tory Ingonocamy prince of the country of 
 Dewano, refiding in the caftle of Jam- 
 mangatta, his revenue 200000 
 Matfendeyro Tola prince of Tofanocory, re- 
 fiding in tiie caftle of Tocoft Jamme, his 
 revenue zooooo 
 Satake Okiou prince of the great province 
 of De^iano, lie refides in the caftle of 
 /Ikita, his revenue 200000 
 Metfendeyro Simojanocamy prince of Simofa, 
 -efiding in the caftle of Tatebayr], his 
 revenue 200000 
 Foriwo Jamayfiro prince of Ltfno, refiding 
 in tiie caftle of Matfdayt, his revenue 
 
 180000 
 Icouma Ickiuo Camy prince of Sainke , re- 
 fiding in the caftle of Koeqnon, his re- 
 venue 1 80000 
 
 I 
 
 
 .Alii 
 
 6 H 
 
 Feuda 
 
482 
 
 Remarh on the Empire of Japan. 
 
 Fonda KyHoea/>ty knight and lord of Fari- 
 inau, reiiding in the caftle of Td^f/m, his 
 revenue 1 50000 
 
 Siukay Couuay knight and lord of the large 
 province of Si/en, refiding in the caftlc 
 of Fackfo, his revenue 150000 
 
 Tarefouma Sunad knight and lord in the 
 great province of Fij'en, refiding in the 
 caftle of Carats, his revenue 124000 
 
 Kica/ngock fVatafa knight and lord of 
 fyaoa, he refides in the caftle of Ofam- 
 ma, his revenue 120000 
 
 Fory Tango knight and lord in the great 
 province of Jetcbefen, refiding in the 
 cattle of Kawano Kiffima, his revenue 
 
 120000 
 
 Minfno Fiongo knight and lord of Bittgo, 
 refiding in the caftle of Foucki Jamma, 
 his revenue 120000 
 
 Sachay Bona S'Kibou knight and lord of 
 Coojke, refiding in the ci&\c oi Tattayts, 
 his revenue 1 20000 
 
 Matfendeyro Couwats governor of the im- 
 perial caftle of ^tano , his revenue 
 
 iioooo 
 
 Ockendeyro Imafacba knight and lord of Si- 
 tnetfie, refides in the callle ot Oetfuo- 
 mie, his revenue 110000 
 
 Taitfibana Finda knight and lord of -VSic- 
 kingo, refiding in the caftle of Jannan- 
 gauwa, his revenue iioooo 
 
 Ongajaura Ouihon knight and lord of Fa- 
 rima, refides in the callle of Akays, liis 
 revenue 100000 
 
 Indaty Toutomy knight and lord of Jyo, re- 
 fiding in the caftle of Itafima, his re- 
 venue I 00000 
 
 Namboy Simano knight and lord of the 
 large province of Ochio, refiding in the 
 ciiile of Marilamma, his revenue 1 00000 
 
 iViwij Grofeymou knight and lord likewife 
 of the province of Ocbio, he refidt-s in 
 the caftle of Siracawa , his revenue 
 
 I 00000 
 
 Abeno Bitchion governor of tlie imperial 
 caftle of Ivialjtiky in the large country 
 of Maulays, his revenue 80000 
 
 Kiungock Oetnnio knight and lord of Tanga, 
 refiding in the caftle of Tannabe, his re- 
 venue 70000 
 
 Mickino Surngo lord in the large country 
 ot 'Jctzing, his Isat called Nangawecka, 
 his revenue 70000 
 
 Nuckangauva Neyficn lord of Bonge, featcd 
 in tiie city of Nangonu, his reven-'C 
 
 700C J 
 
 Matfindayro Tamba lord of Simano, his feat 
 at Muthmute, his revenue 70000 
 
 Neytofamma lord of Fitayits, his feat in the 
 city of Iwayno, his revenue 70000 
 
 Iikoi.Ia Biubion governor of the imperial 
 c.ilUc ol Geiis vuUbjamma in the country 
 ot Biubion, his revenue 60000 
 
 Alutjura Fijcnno Camy lord of Fis, his leat 
 
 at Firando, his revenue 60000 
 
 Sentptkfiobo lord of Sinano, his feat at Ojen- 
 da, his revenue 60000 
 
 Catta Deward lord of Jyo , his feat is at 
 Oets, his revenue 60000 
 
 Tofauwa Okiou lord in the country of Dc 
 wano, his feat at Cbincbirc, his revenue 
 
 60000 
 
 Matfendeyro Iwam lord of Farima, his feat 
 at CbijoHgorys, his revenue 60000 
 
 Matfcura Bungp loiAof Fien, Tea ted ntSim' 
 mabarra, his revenue 60000 
 
 Ifcaiiwa Tonnomon lord of Bongo, fcated at 
 Fita, his revenue 60000 
 
 TSungaer Jetbcbieu lord in the province of 
 Ochio, feated at Ttmgaer, near the fea- 
 fide, his revenue 60000 
 
 Onga/auwara Sinam lord in the country of 
 Farima, his feat is MSekay, his revenue 
 
 60000 
 
 Itbo Chiury lord of Fonga, feated at Oraty, 
 his revenue 50000 
 
 Furta Fiobo lord of Iwani, lives in tlie ca- 
 ftle of Day/iro, his revenue 50000 
 
 fFakifacka Aivoys lord of Sinono, feated at 
 Ina, his revenue 50000 
 
 Coucky Nangato lord of Lbe, his feat at 
 7oba, his revenue 50000 
 
 Arinna Seymono/ke lord of Nico, his feat at 
 Ackanda, his revenue 50000 
 
 Outa Fiobo lord of Jamatta, fcated aiOuda, 
 his revenue 50000 
 
 MatbfendeyroSewad a lord in the large pro- 
 vince of Jetfefen, his feat at Oune, his 
 revenue 50000 
 
 Miuftto Knyts Foky lord in the large coun- 
 try of Jetfengo, his feat at Cbihaitba, his 
 revenue 50000 
 
 Inaba Mimbow lord of Boungo, feated at 
 Oufi-ftro, his revenue 50000 
 
 Cordit Kaynckamy lord of Sinano, his feat at 
 Comro, his revenue 50000 
 
 Matfendeyro Sou lord of Ifumy, lives at iCt/"- 
 nowaddei, his revenue 50000 
 
 Tonda Sammon lord of T'Sounocamy, dwells 
 in the caftle of Amangafack, his revenue 
 
 50000 
 
 Stotfy Janangy Kemnotb lord ot Iche, refides 
 in the caftle of Kangon, his revenue 
 
 50000 
 
 Fonda Ichenocamy lord of Micauwa, lives 
 in the caftle of Ofafacke, his revenue 
 
 50000 
 
 Matfendayro Jamofyro lord of Tomba, his 
 feat is at Safajamma, his revenue 50000 
 
 Mory Caynocamy lord of Ingaicbc, his feat 
 is at Sourofadii, his revenue 50000 
 
 Fouda Notano Camy lord at Farima, is fcat- 
 ed at Fundys, his revenue 50000 
 
 Akitto Chiono/ke lord of Fitays, his feat at 
 Cbicbindo, his revenue 50000 
 
 Affano Oenime lord of Cbiono, dwells at 
 CnJ/ama, his revenue 50000 
 
 Nayto 
 
^tmurks w the Empire of Japan. 
 
 483 
 
 Nayta Chuwcamy lord of Cbiom, his feat at 
 Akandate, his revenue 500O0 
 
 Catto Skihodonne lord in the krze province 
 
 f. of Ocbio, his feat at Oyw> na revenue 
 
 50000 
 
 Sema Dayfiennocamy likewife a lord of the 
 province of Ochio, his feat at the caftle 
 of Soma, his revenue 50000 
 
 Foittda Jammata lord of tayfimt-, featcd at 
 I/ius, his revenue 50000 
 
 Omksba Cangalo lord uf il/M»t dwelk at 
 Canuo, his revenue 50000 
 
 iVifv/o 5oj!/^» a lord of DiWintDt his fent at 
 Jtdata, his revenue 50000 
 
 /«<>^<i Auways lord of famia, is feated at 
 Fonkuit Sijamma, his revenue 40000 
 
 C<iM)n Deyrick lord of ..ioMMi, his feat at 
 Mongamy, his revenue 40000 
 
 Catlaingiry Lifinou lord of Jamaitay lives 
 at Tatfta, his revenue 40000 
 
 Fomd Findano Camy a lord of the province 
 of Jetchefen, his feat at Mainkoy his re- 
 venue 40000 
 
 Itaeaura Sovodonne governor of the city of 
 Miaco, has his revenue afiigned him by 
 the emperor upon the country of Jamay- 
 ftno, his revenue 40000 
 
 Mtitfendeyro Bongo lord of Iw.tray, his feat 
 at Nackajima, iiis revenue 40000 
 
 Fonda Nayky lord of Farima, his feat at 
 Fimeis, his revenue 40000 
 
 Mulfindeyro Tungo a lord of the province 
 of Othio, h Icated at Huyky, his revenue 
 
 40000 
 
 Cannamovriy Ifium lord of Finda, is icated 
 at Outnory, his revenue 400UO 
 
 Chiengock Cbiiiry lord of tango, his feat at 
 I'arfKabe, his revenue 36000 
 
 Outa Giobe lord of Mim, feated at ///«9- 
 duy, his revenue 30000 
 
 Matfendeyro Jetfio governor of the imperial 
 caftle of Jondo, in the country of Ja- 
 masfftro, his revenue 30000 
 
 Matjtndeyro Ouckon lord of Farima, his 
 feat at y^ito, his revenue 30000 
 
 MinfoHoja Icbeno Camy lord of Kaoke, is 
 feated at Chinotiim, his revenue 30000 
 
 Jammafaika Kaiito Camy lord of Biuhion, 
 his feat is call'd Narfe, his revenue 
 
 30000 
 Matfendqro Jamatta, a lord of the pro- 
 vince of Jetfefen, his feat at Gojke, his 
 revenue 30000 
 
 Imio Fiobo lord of Co/ke , his feat called 
 jiniia, his revenue 30000 
 
 Matfendtyro Tonnomon, a lord of the coun- 
 try of Micauwa, his refidcnce in the ca- 
 iW^toi jHffinda, his revenue 30000 
 
 AkiJMcky Nangato lord of Nieko, his feat at 
 Sununo, his revenue 30000 
 
 Sova Inaba a lord of Sinano, refidcs in the 
 caftle of Hcnia, his revenue 30000 
 
 Foufiina I'ingo a lord of the country of 
 Siiiam, refides at Tacaboits, his revenue 
 
 30000 
 
 Sunganoma Ourihe lord of Totamy, dwells 
 
 in the caftle ofSefii, his revenue 30000 
 Simai Oemanofke lord of Nkk&, his feat 
 
 Qt}Xi\Sandobarra.\ his revenue 30000 
 Kinoftay Jem&n lord of Bonge, his feat 
 
 called Fins, his rerenue 30000 
 
 Sone TSiiiffima lord of ^t Mle of TSiuffima, 
 
 his revenue 30000 
 
 Koinda Kinano lord of Tow^a, refides at 
 
 Okoda, his revenue 30000 
 
 /■MT^ii 5»;«(>/& governor of the imperial ca- 
 
 ftie of Gens Nijfino in the country of 
 
 Micauwa, his revenue 30000 
 
 Gerick Selfnetamj a lord of thd country of 
 
 Micauwa, refides at the caftle of Fam- 
 
 mamats, his revenue 30000 
 
 Cbittfio Suntga lord of Fitaits, his feat is 
 
 call'd TSiutoura, his revenue 30000 
 Sakuma Fifen lord of Sinant, dwells at 
 
 Iraiamma, his revenue 30000 
 
 3Wo Tau)fima lord of Mino , dwells at 
 
 Mtnaiigtiuwa, his revenue 30000 
 
 Fendi Ifiimy lord of Fitayts, his feat call'd 
 
 Mingaiiwa, his revenue 30000 
 
 Tongauiva To/a lord of BithifiH, dwells at 
 
 Nikays, his revenue 30000 
 
 Matfendayro To/a a lord of the province 
 
 of Letfifen , his feat at Konomata, his 
 
 revenue 30000 
 
 Sung'farra Foky lord of Filajls, dwells at 
 
 Oungoury, his revenue 20000 
 
 Kinojty Kounay lord of Bittbitu, his feat at 
 
 Cckroly, his revenue 20000 
 
 Matjendeyro Koyftn lord of Farima, dwells 
 
 at Farima, iiis revenue 20000 
 
 Inafajka T'Jbuiio Camy , governor of the 
 
 imperial calUe of Ofaka, his revenue 
 
 20000 
 Miitfendeyro Kcnnols lord of Tavtha, re- 
 fides at Cammrjamma, his revenue 20000 
 Majlayfiijke ;. lord of tlic province of O- 
 
 chit, is feated at Sambomnats, his revenue 
 
 20000 
 Oumoura Minbau lord of Fis, his feat at 
 
 Daynttits, his revenue 20000 
 
 Matfendeyro Ifumy lord of M««o, is feated 
 
 at kvamoura, his revenue 20000 
 
 MalfemLyoCinociimy lord oiffounoCouny, 
 
 his leat is call'd Faynotory, his revenue 
 
 20000 
 Minfno Fasto a lord of the country of Mi- 
 
 caMv<a, refides in the caftle of Aria, his 
 
 revenue 20000 
 
 Neylo Tatnvaky lord of Cbiono, his feat at 
 
 Ifwaffowa, his revenue 20000 
 
 Oiigafauwara IVakafa lord of Aymofa, his 
 
 feat is Jado, his revenue 20000 
 
 Ficbicatia Cammon lord of Cbiono , dwells 
 
 at Mawaffa, his revenue 20000 
 
 Iwaky Sirroty lord of Cbiono, dwells at 7^- 
 
 f/ow/<i, his revenue 20000 
 
 Keckengo Fioiigo lord of Dewano, is feated 
 
 at Jury, lus revenue 20000 
 
 2 I'ackenacjia 
 
 '4 'fi* 
 
 "11, a 
 
 
 
+8+ 
 
 Remarks m the Empire of Japan. 
 
 Tackenaeka Oenieme lord of Boinigo, his ieat 
 
 is called Founay, his revenue 20000 
 Moury Irbenecamy lord of Boutiga, dwells 
 
 ac Ounays, his revenue zoooo 
 IVackeba Sackiau lord of Tolomy, his feat at 
 
 Oumifo, his revenue 20000 
 Il/ifoys In/no Camy lord of Tetomy, is feaced 
 
 ac Kofioyst his revenue 20000 
 
 The following lift contains the names 
 of fome lords, who draw their revenues 
 from the iflands. 
 
 Sangora Safyoye, his rev nue 20000 
 
 Fory Mimafacka 20000 
 
 ^a Jamma Sammon 1 5000 
 
 Fojfacauwa Gemba 15000 
 
 Sackinadayfen 15000 
 
 MatfendtyroHeyfiendo 15000 
 
 Gotto Ainuays lord of the ides Gottc near 
 
 Firando 15000 
 
 Cattaingiry Iwany 15000 
 
 Crujftmajetftngo 15000 
 
 Couboury Totomy 15000 
 
 Tackandy Mondo 15000 
 
 Miake Jetfingo 15000 
 
 Saccay Oucondo 15000 
 
 Cottda Zwany 15000 
 
 iV(j/«o 7^'-* 15000 
 
 Otidaura Bifen 15000 
 
 Tojamma Giobo 10000 
 
 Faraouka Givemon loooo 
 
 Q/f/l^ Jemon lOOOO 
 
 Fuifien Gauwa S'Kibouw 10000 
 
 0;(/c« ; 7(j«go loooo 
 
 iMf«(» Ouribe 10000 
 
 Ottiy Cayw Camy 10000 
 
 Outoiia Mcufoyt 10000 
 
 Matnda Jamatta loooo 
 
 fayt/ibana Sackon 10000 
 
 Tackibe Sangora looco 
 
 Mainangauwa Cbimanocamy loooo 
 
 Fcyd/to ae fVanocamy 1 0000 
 
 Coiigay Inaba loooo 
 
 Outona Cokwayls 10 jog 
 
 Mwa S'Kihow 10000 
 
 For^ Auwayi lOooo 
 
 /•b/Jo Mimafacca loooo 
 
 Saingowr.cka Sucky loooo 
 
 Tiwdo /«dia loo^o 
 
 Mijangy Siufen 10000 
 
 Sannada Neyky loooo 
 
 //»« Tangou 1 0000 
 
 Ikeiida Let/fs louoo 
 
 7c?»J<» A'f^r^') lOooo 
 
 The following lift contains the names 
 and revenues of Tome of the emperor's pri- 
 vy counfellors, and other miniftcrs of his 
 court, which are paid them out of the im- 
 perial demefnes. 
 
 Dayno Oyedonne, his revenue 150000 
 
 Sackay Outadonne 1 20000 
 
 Nangay Sinanod 
 Sackay tatmicked 
 Ando Onkmd 
 Inoye Camvaytfide 
 Inaba fangede 
 Sackay Ainoadt 
 Neyta Ingadamt 
 Sackay Ja:nafinode 
 Vfiutfia NunboHdt 
 Nifiou Ouckioude 
 Matfendeyro Lemonde 
 Jammanguyls Tajimad 
 Matfendiyro Infde 
 Abe BouHgode 
 Auvio Jamma Oucktrad 
 Changock Siufend 
 Ilacaura Neyfiend 
 Narjie Infde 
 Akimonto Tayfunade 
 Forito Cangade 
 Miura Simade 
 Minda Gonojkedt 
 Mifono Jamattade 
 Fory Itjnocamy 
 Miura Oemancjkede 
 Fonda Sanjade 
 
 lOOCOO 
 
 90000 
 60000 
 60000 
 50000 
 40000 
 30000 
 20000 
 20000 
 20000 
 20000 
 20000 
 20000 
 15000 
 15000 
 15000 
 15000 
 15000 
 15000 
 1 0000 
 I coco 
 10000 
 10000 
 
 1 0000 
 
 10000 
 loooo 
 
 Befides which the emperor of Japan al- 
 lows for his and his fons tables, and to the 
 reft of his officers belonging ro his court, 
 the yearly fum of 4000000 Coekiens. 
 
 What IS allowed to the foldiers, and the 
 nobility that ferve in the army, according 
 to their different qualities, amounts to 
 5000000 coekiens. 
 
 The total fum of the revenues belong- 
 ing to the abovementioned minifters of 
 ftate, amounts to 28345000 coekiens. Be- 
 fides thefe, all the foot-foldiers, being not 
 gentlemen, fuch as mufqueteers, pike and 
 bowmen, and fuch like (of whom there 
 is a vaft number) are likewife paid out of 
 the emperor's revenues •, for which the 
 imperial rents coming from *-he gold and 
 filver mines are afligned in particular. 
 
 Thofe foldiers, who are gentlemen, ferve 
 all on horfeback, each of them being ob- 
 liged to keep five, ten, or twenty fervants, 
 according to their different qualities and 
 eftates : thefe fervants are obliged to fight 
 upon occafion as well as their mafters. 
 
 Thefe following qualifications are re- 
 quired in one who will ferve as a gentle- 
 man on horfeback under the imperial ftan- 
 dard : he iruft be very nimble and aftive, 
 very well inftrudted in the exercife of arms, 
 not ignorant in i^ooks ■, and above all, 
 muft have the reputation of being a man 
 of honour. Nothing is more furprifing, 
 than to fee fo many hundred brave cholen 
 fellows, as attend the emperor when he 
 goes abroad as his guard, all clad in black 
 f\lk, to keep their ranks to an admiration t 
 and neither they, nor his halberdiers who 
 
 furround 
 
Remarks on the Empire of Japan. 
 
 485 
 
 furround l»is perfon, fpeak one word ; nay, 
 tlio* he pafles thro' a great city, there is 
 not the lead noife of men or horfes to be 
 lieard, at a confiderable diftance from the 
 place where the emperor is. The ilreets 
 are very well cleanfed, and covered with 
 find i no body dares fo much as to open 
 a window, much lefs to ftand at his (hop 
 or houfc-door, as his majefty palTes by, but 
 mud either remain at home, or elfe kneel 
 down in the ftrect. His nobles, generals 
 and colonels, follow his majefty at tnc head 
 of feveral thoufand men, horfe and foot, 
 in his progrefs ; but they mull keep at a 
 dilhinci', and not come within his fighi. 
 
 A eentU-man who has a yearly revenue 
 of a tnoufand coekiens, is obliged to main- 
 tain for the fervice of the country, twenty 
 foot-foldiers, and two horfemen. So that 
 the number of forces which the kings , 
 dukes, and lords are obliged to bring into 
 the field, amounts to 368000 foot-foldi- 
 ers, and 36800 horfe : befides which, the 
 emperor maintains 1 00000 foot-foldiers, 
 and 20000 horfe at his own charge, who 
 keep garifons in the frontier, and other 
 ftrong places and caftles of the empire. 
 
 From Jedo, the imperial refidence, to 
 Miaco, is a hundred and thirty five leagues. 
 
 His majefty goes once in five, feven, or 
 nine years to this laft place, to pay his 
 reverence to Dayro: this journey is per- 
 form'd in twenty eight ftages, in each of 
 which there is a royal palace, furnifti'd 
 with every thing ncceflary to cntertiin the 
 emperor and his whole court. But among 
 thefe twenty eight palaces, arc reckon'a 
 twenty ftrong caftles, provided with good 
 garifons. 
 
 There are twelve feveral fefts in JapaH, 
 each of which is inftru£ted by priefts of 
 their own. Eleven of thefe fedts are for- 
 bidden to eat any thing that has been kil- 
 led } they are alfo to abftain from women, 
 but may commit fodomy. The twelfth 
 fedb may marry, and eat what they pleafe. 
 
 There is another thing worthy our ob- 
 fervation, which is, that whenever one of 
 the forementioned kings, dukes or lords, 
 happens to die, their fervants (to teftify 
 their love to their deceafed mafters) rip 
 up their bellies with a knife to accompany 
 them, as they fay , to the other world \ 
 and to teftify to the world, that they will 
 never ihrink from the duty and obedi'ince 
 due to their brds, but will ferve tliem 
 with the fame fa:thfulnefs, even after tltcir 
 death. 
 
 '!? 
 
 
 
 ii 
 
 
 Vol. I. 
 
 6 I 
 
 AN AC- 
 
 '"■lUm 
 
 m 
 
■nrq^l > V' 
 
 'N-r! 
 
 . !i. -■■! 
 
 '^«^..' 
 
 A 
 
 r- 
 
 OA KA 
 
 t x 
 
 ■ wCt.'r- 
 
A N 
 
 ACCOUNT 
 
 of a moft Dangerous 
 
 VOYAGE 
 
 Performed by the Famous 
 
 Captain John Monck, 
 
 In the Years KS19, and i6zOe 
 
 By the fpecial Command o^ CRIST UN IV. 
 King of Denmark, Norway ^ &c. to Hudjmis Strait s^ 
 in order to difcover a Paffage on that fide, be- 
 twixt Greenland and America to the Weji-Indies, 
 With a Defcription of the Old and New Green- 
 land, for the better Elucidation of the faid Trea- 
 tife. 
 
 Tranjlated from the High-Dutch Original^ printed at 
 Frankford upon the Maine, 1 6^0, 
 
 m 
 
 ■mm 
 If"'" 
 
Vx A 
 
 T Vi U 
 
 Vy v^ 
 
 ) O A 
 
 Ik 4t' 
 
 mov. 
 
 ■a :n: 
 
 .'n & 
 
 lO 
 
 ^-j- 
 
 'C.^ 
 
 -i 
 
 ) 
 
 ^.rja.ni 
 
 .T o,J 
 
 V* ' 
 
 ,jsiilO^T/ 
 
 ,/i 
 
 f" M 
 
 lol 
 
 .r„T 
 
 fi firtnf rMB:jir:J 
 
 v\ 
 
 ccdi 
 
 r - 
 
 DI 
 
 
 f-!. 
 
 DiO 
 
 J 
 
 i 
 
 VI Vi's:.\"V?. \ ^0 ^o LnLff 
 
 ^n^. 
 
 IJ ii/rrxi- 
 
 r[3 va 
 
 
 h>^ 
 
 i^\ki\-i;\^^ "^^n: oi %^^^^f\, 
 
 i')\U 
 
 c:r^^ hrii: ^\0 sfli "^o noiiqii^Jltid ii f^^t 
 
 W 
 
 I't Dn,i 
 
 *,;a 
 
 >f{3 
 
 Kv n<uH 
 
 
 
 ^ft 
 
 *. 
 
 .V? Ui 
 
 V <\ .»^>^^;: 
 
 s I 
 
 fh/irjC!-rl-iH ^^\ ^\ ^*U^%t 
 
 .0 
 
 di .yfiJi'H iv^. v;o^i« \n6tkMiv\ 
 
■a 
 
m 
 
 H 
 
 i5 
 
 
 v^/-/. 
 
 Xlw hinder 
 
 i 
 
VolJ. 
 
 F. v>>i 
 
 '7.' hinder pari of the head afihcUmcorn as it tecJcs towards the necx 
 
 '^hteutltie aj- it lec^s ait thtVnder part 
 
 >j)t .1 *■ 
 
 T 
 
 if 
 
 "bU 
 
 ■ 
 
 
 
 '''Ifl 
 
 
 1 
 
 fcilSi 
 
 li'u 
 
 • 4 
 
 
 S mh' 
 
 
 
 
 'Jllfflh 
 
 '■i 
 
 « 
 
 
 iw 
 
 m 
 
 
 
 ' U: 
 
 '^1 
 
 " ;'l 
 
 ft 
 
 .;^'i' 
 
 
 -■V- l»fc 
 
 '■■' '". Volt's'!! 
 
 
 ^ij'i 
 
 r 
 
 
 4;li:f^ 
 
 
 :| 
 
 ^f^i 
 
 ■^ii 
 
 
 
 .-rr 
 
 ^^i.li^ 
 
II 
 
 k.!. 
 
 ^.At 
 
 -t^" 
 
 'Mr'- 
 
 ■•1 } -, r [ 
 
 ".'rj.'.iVS^ 
 
 
! 
 
 
 I •J4m^~>**« 
 
 THE 
 
 it 
 
 ^■.■' lA. 
 
 
 489 
 
 V 
 
 PREFACE 
 
 THE R E are four principal points worth the curious rea- 
 ders ohfervation in the following treat ife: (i.) A defer ip- 
 tion of the Old and New Greenland, their firjl difcoveryy 
 names f fertility.^ living creatures^ 8cc. among the lafl of which 
 thofe which produce the noted unicornsy being none of the leaji re- 
 markable y I had the curiofity to get an exaEi draught thereof 
 from my brother Mr. Michael le Blou, who living at Amfter- 
 dam, pur chafed the fame from the Greenland company. 'This horn 
 was found on the fea-fjorey with part of the body of the fijh ; the 
 head of whichy together with the horny being cut offy was brought 
 entire to Amfterdam j the horn being fo white that no ivory was 
 to compare to it \ thd we were obligdy for want of fufficient ex- 
 tent «f the papery to reprefent it in the annexed draughts in f eve- 
 ral pieces. 'The whole length of the horn is four foot nine inches \ 
 the head one foot and ten inches y making together fix foot and 
 feven inches. (2.) An account of divers voyages y made by the 
 command of Chriflian IV. king of Denmark, Mc. for the dif co- 
 very of a paffage betwixt Greenland and America to the Eaft- 
 Indies} the fuccefs of which proved very unfortunate y as will be 
 evident from the enfuing treatife. ( 3 . ) y^ reprefentation of that 
 part of Greenland known by the name of Spitsbergen. (4.) A 
 fuccinSi account of that monflrous fiJh call'd the whale, and the 
 manner how it is taken , having not been treated of fo circum- 
 Jlantiallyy as far as I knowy by any other author before: the 
 whole of which I have comprehended in fever al dr aught Sy markd 
 with A. B. C. D. E. F. and G. Farewell. 
 
 .^ 
 
 C 
 
 s 
 
 I: 
 
 J 
 
 
 I 
 
 ■■7 
 
 4l»«?'---T, 'J.V^i^-SBS? • 
 
 IJ 
 
 .v-»f 
 
 Vol. I. 
 
 I.- i, i 
 
 -rscir- 
 
 6 K 
 
 AN 
 
 
 ■ 'ft •'t-l 
 
 
 if.f^ 
 
 
 "k^"--- 
 
 a Jii 
 
 
M 
 
 ■i ':! 
 
 ?:.*(. 
 
 »;■.»*', 
 
 h% 
 
491 
 
 Advertifement concerning the Map of 
 GREENLAND. 
 
 THIS map is regulated accord- 
 ing to four feveral elevations, 
 which were beft known to us ■, 
 to wit, of cape Farewel, of Ice- 
 land, oi Spitsbergen, and of that place in 
 Cbriftiam fca, where capt. Monck pafs'd the 
 winter in his voyage, which in this map is 
 to be found under the name of Monck's 
 Winter-Harbour. The longitude of places 
 is taken from the meridian fixed to the ifle 
 called Infolo del Ferro, one of the Canary 
 iflands, in which we have followed the foot- 
 fteps of the mod and ableft mathematici- 
 ans of Europe. The longitude of Monck's 
 harbour is remarkable above the reft, by 
 an eclipfe of the moon mentioned in capt. 
 Monck's relation, to have appcar'd there in 
 the year 1619, the 20'^ diy of December, 
 about eight a clock at night. The fame 
 eclipfe did, according to the beft computati- 
 on, appear at Paris in the fame year on the 
 2ift clay of December about three a clock 
 in the morning ■, from whence it is evident, 
 that there was no more than feven hours 
 difference betwixt them. Now if you al- 
 low fifteen degrees to each hour, it is plain 
 that the difference betwixt iiX meridian of 
 Paris, and the meridian of Monck'i har- 
 bour, is of 105 degrees : And fuppofing 
 Paris under 23^ degree of longitude, the 
 beforementioned harbour mutt confequently 
 be put under the 178 f degree, or 81 J de- 
 grees beyond the Canary iflands. And 
 fuppofing twelve French leagues to make a 
 degree (for two of thofe degrees make but 
 one in the greater circles) the produft will 
 amount to one thoufand and fixty leagues. 
 
 the true diftancc betwixt Paris and this Monck 
 harbour. CO<N> 
 
 The fouthern fide of Greenland is repre- 
 fented in this map as if it were compofed of 
 two iflands : in which we have followed a 
 map compofed by the diredlion of a cer- 
 tain mafterofa fhip living at the Briel'm 
 Holland ) who having made tv/o ftveral 
 voyages, to wit, in the year 1624, .ind 
 1625, to Greenland, ftiies it an tjl'riid, 
 tho' it be uncertain whether it be an ifle, 
 or compofed out of feveral iflands ; or whe- 
 ther it be annexed to the continent. 
 
 The coaft from cape Farewel to Hudfon's 
 ftraits, and fo further to Monck's harbour in 
 Cbrijlians fea, is taken from a map drawn 
 by capt. Monck's own hands ; which we 
 were the more willing to follow, becaufe it 
 agreed with Hudfon's map (who was the firft 
 that entred thole feas.) I will not pretend 
 to determine whether the weftern coaft 
 betwixt Davis's ftraits, and Monck's har- 
 bour, is really a part of Greenland ; it be- 
 ing not impoffible but that this country 
 may be feparated from the continent of 
 Greenland, either by fome other channel, 
 or perhaps by an inland-fea, and that con- 
 fequently it may be annexed to America: 
 And in Denmark they are not fo very po- 
 fitivc as to this point, as they are in relat- 
 ing of the coaft from cape Farewel or Spits- 
 bergen, which they unqueftionably account 
 a part of Greenland. What account they 
 make of it in England and Holland! am not 
 able to tell, my intention being only to 
 inform the reader of what I could find out 
 in Denmark, 
 
 Memoirs 
 
 Ml 
 
 w. -''^^ ''.{-. H 
 
 
 
 >u. 
 
 it 
 
 \M4 
 
\9\ 
 
 Memoirs concerning the Old and New 
 GREENLAND. 
 
 MONCK 
 
 SitKHtllM. 
 
 Ttuo iifff 
 Tint ciro- 
 nitlti ef 
 Green- 
 hnd. 
 
 FirJIMfcc 
 wtrysfit 
 
 GREENLAND is called that 
 country lying to the utmoft point 
 of the north, which extends from 
 fouth to eait, from cape Farevel 
 through the Mare Giadale, or frozen fea, 
 as far as Spitsbergen and Nova Zembla. 
 Some are of opinion, that ii adjoins to 
 the Great Tartary, without any ceruin rea- 
 fon, as Htall be fhewn hereafter. To the 
 eaft it borders upon the frozen lea, to the 
 foath upon the ocean, to the weft upon 
 Hudfon's ftraics, by which it is feparated 
 from AmerUa, and its bounds to the nordi 
 are unknown hitherto. Some arc <^ opi- 
 nion, that it is upon the fame conttnent 
 with America, becaufe the fuppoled ftraits, 
 called Ddfvis's ftraits, have fmcc been found 
 to be no more than a bay ; but cape. Momk 
 who attempted the fame pUIage, gives us 
 great reaibn to believe that it is feparated 
 Irom America i as will appear from his 
 own relation. 
 
 In this prefent defcription of GretHlaud 
 we have followed the footfteps of two 
 chronidcst one of which was very ancient, 
 and written in the Iceland tongue original- 
 ly, but tranflated iato Danijh ) the iecond 
 being a Danijh chronicle of a newer date. 
 The author of the Iceland chronicle was 
 one Sntrrt Sterlefon, who in his life-time 
 was judge in that country. The fecond is 
 compofed by a Danijh minifter, called 
 Claudius Chrijioferfon, who about twenty 
 years ago writ the fame in verfe. 
 
 The Danijh chroaick makes the firft in- 
 habitants of Greenland Armenians, who 
 being by tempcft forced upon that coaft, 
 fettled and continued there for fome timej 
 till afterwards pafling over to Norway, 
 they fixed their habitations among the 
 rocks. But this favours much of the an- 
 cients fables, who ufed to fetch their origin 
 from far dlftant countries -, it being much 
 more probable that the Norwegians were 
 the firft inhabitants of Greenland, which 
 they polfcfs'd themfelves of in the following 
 manner. 
 
 A certain Norvjeiian gentleman of con- 
 fiderable quality, called Torwald, and his fon 
 Erick, having committed feveral murders, 
 w trt forced to fly to Iceland. Torwald died 
 there foon after ; and his fon Erick, fir- 
 named Red Hair, being of a turbulent fpi- 
 rit, and b;^ng profecuted on the account 
 
 of another murder committed there, went 
 to fea in quell of a country, which lying 
 weft oS of Iceland, was called G/indebittm -, 
 he was not long at fea before he difcovered 
 two promoooories, one of which jeued out 
 into the fea from the continent, x - "^her 
 from an ifland very near to the fliore. 
 The promontory on the ifland was called 
 H^ttfercken, that on tlic continent H^arf; 
 betwixt both is a good bay, where there 
 is fafe riding at anchor : unto this he gave 
 the nan>e oiSand Stafu. The promonto- 
 ry of fyaftrckat eiccceds the otlier both in 
 height and circumference. Erick Red hair 
 called this promontory of the illand Muck- 
 la Jockel, which is as much as to fay, t^ 
 Great itejhod ; afterwards it got the name 
 of Blmeferckan, which is as much as Bliw- 
 Jhirt ; and laftly it was called U^Ufercken, 
 or H^hitejbirt, queftioniels from the colour 
 of the ice and fnow, which covers a great 
 part of it all the year round. Erick's ikft 
 landing place was in the ifle which he call- 
 ed Erickfun, where he pafs'd the firft win- 
 ccr. 
 
 The next fpring he paAiid over to the Frm 
 continent, where meeting with Ibme grais «'^"'"'' 
 he gave it the name of Greenland ; the """"• 
 place where he landed was called by him 
 EricksfirdfH, near which he built a caftle 
 called Ojierburg. About the fall of the 
 leaf he built another towards the weft, un- 
 to which accordingly he gave the name of 
 IVeJlerbttrg, The next winter he pafs'd 
 over to Erickfun, and the next following 
 fummer again to the north of Greenlana, 
 where he met with vaft rocks, which he 
 called Snowrocks ; and not far from thence 
 with a very good harbour, which by rea- 
 fon of the number of ravens he faw there- 
 abouts, he gave the name of Ravensforden. 
 This harbour lies diredlly north from Ericks- 
 forden, which is to the fouth, being fepa- 
 rated from one another by a branch of the 
 fea. Erick after he had continued three 
 years in thofe parts, took a refolution 
 to go over into Iceland, where he gave 
 fuch an advantageous account of the good 
 pafturage, and plenty of cattle, fifh and 
 fowl of his new found country, that a 
 great number of the inhabitants embarked 
 themfelves to follow him into Greenland. 
 
 Erick had a fon whofe name was Leif, 
 he had followed his father formerly into 
 
 Greenland, 
 
1 i 
 
 and New Greenland. 
 
 493 
 
 nt Chri- 
 
 lisH ri- 
 .miiin 
 Gteen- 
 hnd. 
 
 lit iivi 
 
 Grcirn- 
 hnJ. 
 
 Greenland, and whilft he was in Iceland 
 went over to Norway to give an account 
 to Olaus Trugger, who (as the Iceland chro- 
 nicle relates) then reign'd in Norway, of 
 the condition of Greenland: This king, 
 who had lately embraced the ChvilUan 
 religion, took care to have Leif inftrufted 
 in the Chriftian doftrine -, and after he was 
 baptized, fent him back the next following 
 fummer to his father in company of a 
 prieft, who was to propagate the Chriftian 
 faith in Greenland. Leif was joyfully re- 
 ceived by the inhabitants there, being fir- 
 named by 'lem the Fortunate, becaufe he had 
 happily efcaped feveral dangers } but he 
 met not with the fame reception at his fa- 
 ther's hands, becaufe h; brought along 
 with him feveral foreign feamen, whom he 
 had faved from a fhipwreck •, his father not 
 thinking it for his intereft to have the con- 
 dition of the country difcovered to ftrangers. 
 But the matter was compofed at laft, and 
 the father received bapcifm with all that 
 were under his jurifdidtion. 
 
 Thus much is recorded concerning Erick 
 Red Hair, and his fon Leif, and the Nor- 
 wegians who made the firft difcovery of 
 Greenland. The Iceland chronicle men- 
 tions torwald and his fon Erick to have 
 left the harbour of Jedren in Norway un- 
 der the reigns of king Haconjarls firnam'd 
 the Rich, and of king Olaus Trugger, 
 which is computed to have been near the 
 year of Chr ist 982. But the Danijh chro- 
 nicle, which goes back as far as to the 
 year 779, feems to come nearer to the true 
 computation of time ; it being unqueftion- 
 able that under the reign of the emperor 
 Lewis, firnamed the Pious, (when the Da- 
 tiijh kings firft received the Chriftian reli- 
 gion) Greenland was already become fa- 
 mous j for in the chronicle of Bremen 
 there is extant a bull of pope Gregory the 
 fourth, by which Anfgarius tiie then bilhop 
 of Bremen was conftituted archbiftiop of 
 the north, but particularly of Norway, 
 and the iflands thereunto belonging, viz. 
 of helanc' and Greenland, which bull was 
 written after the year of Christ 800, to 
 wit, in the year 835. 
 
 The Danijh chronicle afiures us that the 
 pofterity ot Erick and his followers did 
 multiply confiderably in Greenland; and 
 that advancing deeper into the country they 
 met with fertile ground, good paftures, 
 . and fprings of frelh water. They divided 
 it into eaftern and wcftcrn Greenland, ac- 
 cording to the fituation of the two before- 
 mentioned caftles: In the Eafl Greenland 
 tlicy built a city called Garde, whither the 
 Norwegians ulld to come every year to 
 trafiick with the inhabitants. Afterwards 
 tlicy built alfo another city unto which 
 they gave tlic name ot AW, and (being 
 Vol. I. 
 
 great zealots) laid the foundation of a mo-MoMCK 
 naftry detlicated to St. Thomas, at a fmall '-/^YXJ 
 diftance from the fea-fliore. The city of 
 Garde was the epifcopal refide, ce, where 
 the cathedral was dedicated to St. Nicholas 
 the patron of fea-faring men. 
 
 One Arngrim Jonas a native of Iceland, 
 has written a treatife, which he intities 
 Specimen Ijlandicum, wherein he gives us a _, ,. 
 catalogue of the bilhops oi Greenland, from \' 'If 
 their beginning till the year 1389. And Grecn- 
 Pontanus in his Danijh hiftory takes notice land. 
 of a certain bifliop of Garde named Henrys 
 who in the fame year 1389. was prefentat 
 the aflembly of the ftates of Denmark held 
 in the city of Niewburg in the ifle of Fich- 
 nen. As Greenland had a dependency on 
 Norway in temporal matters, fo it acknow- 
 ledged the jurifdiflion of the bifhop of 
 Druntheim in Norway in fpiritual affairs, 
 fo that their bilhops ufed fometimes to 
 come thither to confer with them concern- 
 ing matters of moment. Greenland was go- 
 verned according to the laws received in 
 Iceland, under a governor fent thither by 
 the kings of Norway, whofe names and 
 chief aftions are related by Arngrim Jonas 
 in his before-mentioned treatife. 
 
 The Danijh chronicle fpeaks of a rebel- „ ^^^ 
 lion which happened in Greenland in the |j„j jg. 
 year 1256. they refuting to pay the annu- idi. 
 al tribute to Magnus the then king of Nor- 
 way. But Erick king of Denmark fending 
 a good fleet to the alTiftance of Magnus his 
 brother-in-law, the Greenlanders were fo 
 terrified at the fight of it, that they quick- 
 ly fued for peace, which was concluded in 
 the year 1261. The fame is made men- 
 tion of by Arngrim Jonas, who inferts the 
 names of the three plenipotentiaries of Green- 
 land fent to conclude this peace, by vir- 
 tue of which they fubmitted to a perpetual 
 annual tribute to be paid to the crown of 
 Norway. 
 
 The Iceland chronicle has a whole chap- Aayifui-d 
 ter intitled, a defcription of Greenland, con- iif'ripti- 
 taining a fummary account of what the ^^°^ 
 Norwegians were poflcfs'd of in that coun- ]j„j_ 
 try, but without any order or chronologi- 
 cal computation. It runs thus: The city 
 which lies moft eaftcrly is call'd Scagenfiord, 
 near an inaccefliblc rock, the whole fea- 
 fhore thereabouts being furroundcd like- 
 wife with rocks, which make the harbour 
 of difficult accefs, unlefs with a very high 
 tide-, at which time alfo, efpecially it it 
 be ftormy weather, whales and many other 
 forts of n(h are catched. A little beyond 
 it to the caft is another fmall harbour, 
 called Funcbebudet, from a certain gentle- 
 man belonging to Olaus then king of Nor- 
 way, who (uffered fhipwreck near that 
 place. At fome fmall dillance from thence, 
 oppofite to the Ice-recks, there is an ifle 
 6 L called 
 
 ^■^l-\ 
 
 m 
 
 .1,. 
 
 :!;*.! 
 
 li«''.'*;ri 
 
 
494 
 
 Memoirs concerning the Old 
 
 D 'Til-'* 
 
 McvcK called Roanfen, full of all forts of wild 
 V^-VS^ iTtafts, but cfpecially of white bears; be- 
 yond wliicli there is nothing but ice to be 
 feen. 
 
 On the weft fide is KinMJiord, fur- 
 rounded by a branch of the fea ) it has a 
 church called Krojkirck, the diocefs of 
 which extends to Peterfioyek ; near which 
 is IVandeltnhurg, and beyond this a mo- 
 naftry dedicated to St. Olaus and St. Au- 
 ftin, the jurifdidlion of which extends as 
 far as Bolten. Not far from Kindelfiord is 
 Rempejingfiord, where there is a nunnery, 
 furrouncfed with many fmall iflands, in 
 which you meet with many hot fprings, 
 which rife to fuch an exceflive degree of 
 heat in the winter, that they are quite ufe- 
 !ifs, but are made ufe of with great fuc- 
 cefs in the fummer feafon. Near this 
 is Eymtsfiord; and betwixt th's and Rem- 
 feftngfiord, a royal pahce called Fos, with 
 a large church adjoining to it, dedicated 
 to St. Nicholas. Near Limesford is a great 
 promontory, lear which jets out a neck of 
 land into the fea, called Grantuiig, where 
 there is a feat called Dallet; belonging to 
 the cathedral church of Greenland ; as does 
 likewife Limesford, and that large ifland 
 which lies oppofite to Eynotsford, unto 
 which they have given the name of Rey- 
 atfen, from the rain-deer which are there 
 in great numbers. The fame ifle produces 
 alfo a certain ftone, called Tnlckftone, which 
 is proof againft fire, and neverthelefs fo 
 foft as to be frequently cut out into drink- 
 ing kitchen-veflels. Further to the weft 
 you fee another ifland called Langen, which 
 contains eight farms. Not far from Ey- 
 notsfiord is another royal palace, named 
 Heileftatt, and next to this Eriksfiord \ and 
 at the entrance of the b? y of the ifle of 
 Herricoen, one half of which belongs to the 
 cathedral church of Greenland, the other 
 half to the church call'd Diurnes, being 
 the firtl you meet with in Greenland from 
 Ertcksfiord fide; which extends its jurifdic- 
 tioii to AUdfiord, a tradt of ground run- 
 ning north weft from Eriksfiord. To the 
 north of it is Bondefiord, near which you 
 may fee many iflands, and feveral good 
 landing-places. The country betwixt Eaft' 
 erburg and fVeJlcrburg is deftitute f-*" in- 
 habitants, tho* there remains as yet a 
 church call'd Strofnes, which was former- 
 ly the cathedral of Greenland, where was 
 alfo the epifcopal refidence. The Skreg- 
 lingers, or Scberlingers are in pofleflion of 
 the whole country of H^efterburg, tho' wc 
 meet with no people there, neither pagans 
 por Chrittians, but with abundance of oxen, 
 horfes and fhecp. This was the verbal ac- 
 count of one Iver Boty, who being a 
 fteward of the epifcojul court of Green- 
 land, was fent by the governor to chafe 
 
 2 
 
 the Scberlingers out of the country, but met 
 with nothing but cattle, of which they 
 took fo much as tiieir ftiips were able to 
 carry. Beyond ff^ifterburg they faw a 
 large entire rock, call'd Himmelradsfield, 
 beyond which no body dares to venture at 
 fea, by reafon of the many whirlpools. 
 
 Thus far the Iceland chronicle. And ^'' ''w 
 becaufe we are deftitute of maps, or any p'^y =/ 
 other hiftory relating to this country, we i^"/' 
 are obliged to acquiefce in what this author 
 has left us •, tho' at the fame time it is ta- 
 ken for granted by all, that the epifcopal 
 feat of Greenland was in tlie city of Garde, 
 which this author attributes to the church 
 of Strofnes betwixt Eafterbtirg and Wefier- 
 burg: for the Damjh chronicle lament- 
 ing the iofs of this country, fays exprcfly. 
 That if the city of Car^/? were yet in be- 
 ing, we fliould queftionlcfs not be deftitute 
 Oi fome ancient records, which might give 
 us a fufficient infight into the hiftory of 
 Greenland. Arngrim Jonas fpeaking of the 
 epifcopal refidence, has thefe woids, Fun- 
 data in Bareum (inftcad of Gardum) epifco- 
 pali reftdentia tnfinu Enolsfiord Greenlandite 
 orient alis. I am apt to believe the forementi- 
 oned Iver Boty was no very nice hiftorian, 
 for he does not fo much as tell us who were 
 thofc Skreglingers, againft whom he was 
 lent i tho* it is very probable that they 
 were the ancient inhabitants of the country, 
 who liv'd beyond Kindelfiord. 'Tis true, our 
 author affirms them to have been in pof- 
 feflion of the whole country of H^ejlerburg, 
 which muft be underftood of feme part 
 only, the reft being inhabited by the Nor- 
 wegians, who per'aps having made an ex- 
 curfion from Kindelfiord, were put to the 
 rout by the favages j to revenge which the 
 
 ijovernor or judge (as they term him there) 
 ent fome men and fhips to chaftifc their 
 infolence. It is more than probable that 
 thefe favages at the approach of the Nor- 
 wegians left their habitations, and fought 
 for flielrer among th; rock-j ; which has 
 queftionlefs mifled our author, to affirm 
 there were no men, but abundance of cat- 
 tel to be found there. From whence it 
 alfo appears, that Greenland was inhabited 
 before the Norwegians got footing there, 
 who defended their country againft them. 
 This is confirm'd by the Iceland chronicle, 
 where it is laid, that all that part of Green- 
 land which was poflefs'd by the Norwegi- 
 ans, was only accounted one third part of 
 a biftioprick, which are no' "'"y confider- 
 able in Denmark. The Danijh chronicle is 
 more jxjfitive upon this account, for it is 
 exprefly iaid there, that the Norwegians 
 were not poflefs'd of above a hundredth 
 part of Greenland, the reft being inhabited 
 by the natives, diftinguflied into feveral 
 nations and principalities, whereof very 
 
 few 
 
 few M 
 
 Th 
 renily 
 try. 
 foil p 
 trees i 
 where 
 A'^""'f'/'thefo 
 
 'i-;:;'/ of th< 
 
 „j, bitant 
 
 Btajli in 
 
and New Greenland. 
 
 4-95 
 
 iti nun 
 If}. 
 
 few were known to the Norwegians. 
 
 The Iceland chronicle fpeaks very diffe- 
 rently concerning the fertility of the coun- 
 try. In fome places it is (aid, that the 
 foil produces very good corn, and oak- 
 trees bearing acorns as big as our apples •, 
 whereas in "other places it is exprefled that 
 S'jture if ^l^g foil of Greenland is barren by rcafon 
 thpilcf J- jjjg c,jcefl-,ye cold, and that the inha- 
 bitants don't fo much as know what bread 
 is. The Danijb hiftory fcenis to agree with 
 the laft, when it relates of Eriek Red Hair, 
 that at his iirft landing he was forced to 
 live upon fifh, the foil not producing any 
 thing for the fuftenance of human life ; tho' 
 at the fame time it is to be obferved, 
 that the faid chronicle fays in another place, 
 that the pofterity of Erick being advanced 
 deeper into the country, met with very 
 fertile grounds, paftures and frelh water- 
 fprin^ , which were not difcovered in Eriek^s 
 time. What is alledged concerni'-g the 
 exceffive cold is of no great moment, it 
 being evident, that diat part of Greenland 
 inhabited by the Norwegians lies under the 
 lame elevation of the pole with Upland in 
 Swedeland. where grows abundance of very 
 good corn. And the fame chronicle in a 
 certain palTage afliires us, that it is not fo 
 cold in Greenland as in Norway, where alfo 
 there grows corn ; and not only that, but 
 in fome places they fow and reap twice in 
 a fummer, which tho' it feems almoft in- 
 credible, yet being confirm'd by ptrfons 
 of unqueftionable credit, can't be abfo- 
 lutely rejefted, cfpecially if we trace the 
 true caufe of it, which is, that thefe 
 grounds being valleys enclofed within the 
 rocks, the rays of the fun refledling from 
 thefe mounuins upon them during the three 
 months of June, July and Auguft, have 
 fuch a powerful influence upon them, that 
 in fix weeks time they fow and reap their 
 corn ; and thefe grounds being continually 
 moiftncd by the melted fnow, which is con- 
 veyed thither from the rocks, affords the 
 countryman another harveil at the end of 
 the other fix wc.'ks. 
 
 It feems very probable that in Green- 
 land as well as in other countries tlicie are 
 barren as well as fertile grounds } tho* at 
 the dime time it isunqucftionable, that this 
 country is full of rocks •, and the Iceland 
 chronicle lays that it aftords great ftore of 
 marble of all forts of colours: but this 
 does not hinder but that the vallies afford 
 good paflurage forhorfes, deer, hares, .ijd 
 rain-deer, be fides wolves and bears. ThekC 
 are alfo martins to be found here, not in- 
 ferior to fome jabcls, as alfo great ftore 
 of the belt falcons, that were formerly in 
 gieat efteem among perfons of quality. 
 
 The fea about Greenland affords fome 
 fifh, fuch as fca-wolves, lea-dogs, and fea- 
 
 htujli in 
 
 Gucn- 
 
 hnd. 
 
 calvesi but efpccially whales. I fuppofeMoNCK 
 the great white Greenland bears ouj^ht to '^'W^ 
 be number'd among the amphibious crca-^*^"^^ 
 tures i for the black bears which are always ;^',^^ 
 alhore never eat any filh, whereas the Green- 
 white ones are always to be fee upon bad fej. 
 the ice, and live upon fifh; they exceed 
 the black onns in bignefs, and are more 
 favage. The fea-dogs and wolves are their 
 beft dainties, efpecially the young ones, 
 which the old ones caft upon the ice, for 
 fear of the whales j they being their ene- 
 mies as well as they are to the bears, who 
 for that reafon are very cautious of ventur- 
 ing far to fea, when the ice begins to melt ; 
 tho' it happens fometimes that they are 
 forced along with the great icc-fho.ils upon 
 the coafts of Iceland and Norway, when 
 being cnrag;*d by hunger they tear in pieces 
 all that they meet in their way •, of which 
 there are many inftances in thole coun- 
 tries. 
 
 Greenland likewifc furniflies us with thofe ^'■''"]!'''' 
 horns which are cillcd unicorns, of wliich(^'"ecn-" 
 there -re feveral to be fecn in Denmark en- land. 
 tire, and many pieces, great and fmall ones. 
 Thefe do altogether refeinble thofc horns 
 which in other places are Ihewn for the 
 true unicorn i and that which the king of 
 Denmark keeps at Frederiksburg, exceeds 
 that of St. Denis in France in bignefs : they 
 are accounted an excellent antidote, and 
 are found on the head of a certain kind of 
 whales: concerning which I think it not 
 beyond our purpofe, to infert here a letter 
 of a certain Danijh gentleman, called Mr. 
 JVormen, who had the reputation of a per- 
 fon of great learning. 
 
 Being fome years ago with my lord ^'""nt 
 chancellor, I among other difcourfes be- '^ '*''"■ 
 gan to complain of thecarelefnefs of Danijh 
 feamcn and merchants, who all this while 
 had not made the leaft enquiry after the 
 beaft from which thefe horns were taken, 
 and they have brought of late years into 
 Denmark ; and how unaccountable a tiling 
 it was, that they fhould not bring fome 
 of their flelh or (kin, from whence judg- 
 ment might be given of their nature and 
 conftitution. My lord chancellor reply'd, 
 fir, they are not fo carelefs as you imagin, 
 and thereupon ordered his fervants to bring 
 a large Icull, on which was fix'd ■: piece 
 of a horn of about four foot long. Being 
 extremely glad to meet with fuch a rarity, 
 this made me defire my lord to fend it to 
 my houf:, that I might make my fpecu- 
 lations upon it, at my own leifure. The 
 icull appear'd like that of a whale, with 
 two holes or pipes, through which this 
 creature evacuates the water which it has 
 fwallowcd before ; the horn (as it is call'd) 
 being fix'd to the upper part of the left 
 j.iw-bone. I fcnt for a painter, who in 
 
 the 
 
 
 
 ^ "i; ''irHI 
 
 %\ 
 
49^ 
 
 Memoirs concerning the Old 
 
 ;i5 
 
 ;»!.^ : 
 
 Name of 
 unicorn 
 (ommoH to 
 Jneral 
 
 MoNCK the prefence of feveral of my friends, who 
 (^"VN.^ we. e eye-witncfles that it was drawn cx- 
 a£lly after the original of it made a draught 
 of it. I v/as at the fame time credibly 
 inform'd, that fomctime before, fuch ano- 
 ther Rlh had been brought into Iceland; 
 which made me write to "Thorlac Scalonius, 
 the bifhop of that ifland, whom I had 
 formerly known a ftudent at Copenhagen, 
 to fend me an exaffc draught of it, which 
 he did accordingly, and writ me word, 
 that the faid fi(h was call'd by the Icelan- 
 ders, Narwal, which implies as much as 
 a whale living upon dead carca/es : Wall fig- 
 nifyingas much ?.s a whaii. in their tongue, 
 and Nar a dead carcafe. Thus far Mr. 
 fybrmen. 
 
 It is fufHciently known that the name 
 of unicorn is attributed to a beaft call'd 
 Onik, and likewife to the Indian afs by A- 
 crtaturis. rijiotte ; an \ Pliny gives us a defcription of 
 a certain wild beall, whofe head is like 
 that of a deer, his body like that of a horfe, 
 and his feet refembling the elephant's feet, 
 with a long horn in the forehead, very fwift 
 and llrongi which probably is the fame 
 creature, of which mention is made in the 
 holy fcripture in feveral places, but efpe- 
 cially by Ma/es, who when he gives us an 
 PfjI. xxix account of God's attributes, compares him 
 Numxxiii [Q ti^e unicorn, by reafon of its vigour 
 and cheerfulnefs : and il being evident out 
 of feveral other jpaffages of fcripture, where 
 this beaft is delcribed as a four-leg'd crea- 
 ture, that it ought to be k.imber'd amongft 
 the terreftrial creatures, we muft confe- 
 quently fuppofe two kinds of unicorns, to 
 wit, the land and the fea unicorns ; as 
 there are fea-wolves and fea-calves. But 
 it feems to be worth our enquiry, whether 
 this horn of the whale may properly come 
 under the denomination of a horn, it being 
 evident from the preceding defcription, 
 that it refembles rather a tooth, as being 
 fix'd to the jaw-bone. Arngrim Jonas in 
 his before- mentioned treatife, call'd Speci- 
 men IJlandicum, fpeaking of feveral things 
 that werecaft aihore, after a (hip, in which 
 was a Greenland bilhop, had been fhip- 
 wreck'd upon the coaft of Norway in the 
 year 1126, fays among other things, feve- 
 ral whales teeth of great value were caft 
 aihore, mark'd with Dani/b letters writ up- 
 on them with fome glutinous matter, 
 fcarce to be effaced by the art of men. 
 Ihefe whales teeth are the fame that are 
 call'd unicorns i tho' in my opinion they 
 fliould rather be call'd teeth, they being 
 fix'd to the jaw-bone, and not to the front 
 of this creature, as has been mentioned in 
 the preceding defcription. 
 
 They are however not inferior to thofe 
 horns, (both in refpeft of their (hape and 
 virtue) tiiat are generally fo much in re- 
 
 queft among the phyficians ; and the Dauet 
 ufed in former ages to fell them at a very 
 high rate ; and be always very cautious of 
 dilcovering to the world, that thefe horns 
 or teeth belonged to a fea-filh, which is 
 the reafon they were taken for the true 
 unicorn. 
 
 It is not many years ago that the Green- 
 land company of Copenhagen fcnt one of 
 thci." faftors into Mufcovy with a good car- 
 go uf thefe teeth \ there being one among 
 the reft of a confiderable bignefs: it was 
 offered to fale to the great duke, who tak- 
 ing a fancy to it, offer'd a good fumi 
 but had the cunning to let it be firft ex- 
 amined by his phyficians, who all approv'd 
 of it but one, who being more (kilful than 
 the others, aflfured the great duke that it 
 was the tooth of a fifh, and not the true 
 unicorn. So that the fadlor miffing his 
 aim, was fain to return into Denmark, where 
 the beft excufe he could make for him- 
 feif was, to rail at the dodJor who had 
 fpoil'd his market: But was anfwered by 
 one of the company, that if he had not 
 been a fool, he might have dazled the doc- 
 tor's eyes by the means of two or three 
 hundred ducats, fo that he would not have 
 been able to find out the diffiirence. But 
 it is time to return to Greenland. 
 
 The Iceland chronicle fays, that the air 
 in Greenland is not altogether fo fliarp as ^'^ 'f^ 
 in Norway \ that it fnows lefs there, and ^jj'"" 
 the cold is not quite fo violent ; not but 
 that it freezes there very hard, and is very 
 tempeftuous weather: but thefe happen 
 not very freq-iently, and continue not 
 long. 
 
 The Danijh chronicle mentions a tem- 
 ped as fometimes extraordinary, which 
 happened there in the year 1 308, when a 
 church in Greenland, call'd Seal-bolt, was 
 burnt down to the ground by the thunder 
 and lightning, which was followed by fuch 
 a hurricane, as tore to pieces the points of 
 feveral rocks, which threw out fuch a 
 vaft quantity of aihes. as covered all the 
 circumjacent country, the inhabitants 
 being in great fear of being buried under 
 them. 
 
 The next following winter proved fo 
 exceflive violent , that the ice did no: 
 melt all that year : which feems to intimate 
 that there are fulphureous burning moun- 
 tains, as well in Greenland as in Iceland; 
 of which the many hot fprings in Green- 
 la d, which are intolerable hot in the 
 Winter, feem to be an evident proof. 
 
 The fummer air is very clear in Green- Summn 
 land, both day aid ...gi.:, tho' the laft is/'"/""" 
 no more than a medium between both, like 
 our dulky part of the evening as long as 
 the fummer lads \ as in the wmterthe days 
 are extremely fliort, the rcll being night. 
 
 The 
 
and New Greenland 
 
 497 
 
 The Iceiattd chronicle makes mention of 
 a certain wonder of nature, which ought 
 not to be paft by in filence •, This is a cer- 
 tain meteor of an oblong fquare figure, 
 which always appearing at the time of the 
 new moon, gives a light no lels than if it 
 were full moon ; and tne darker the nights 
 are, the more confpicuous it is. It con- 
 ftantly keeps its courfe in the north, moves 
 backward and forward, and leaves thick 
 vapours behind it i neither does it ceafe till 
 the fun rifes, its motion being fo fwift, as 
 not to be imagin'd but by thofe who have 
 feen it: it is commonly call'd the North 
 Light, and there are fome who aflure us, 
 that in very clear weather it has been feen 
 as far as in Iceland, nay in fome parts of 
 Nonvay itfelf. It is not improbable but 
 that this meteor may be of the fame na- 
 ture with that which appear'd in the year 
 1 02 1, on the io*i> of September all over 
 France -, and was obferv'd, among others, 
 by that famous French philofopher Gajfen- 
 dus, who (liles it yiuroram Borealem, or the 
 northern morning- light. 
 
 The Danijh chronicle mentions, that in 
 the year 1271, a prodigious quantity of 
 ice, with white bears upon it, being forc- 
 ed upon the coaft of Iceland by a llrong 
 north- weft wind, they began to be of opi- 
 nion that Greenland extended much farther 
 to the north than they had hitherto be- 
 lieved ; which made the Icelanders fend fe- 
 veral (hips that way, but met with nothing 
 ttiijo-.'tr jjyj j^g Since which time the kings of 
 Denmark and Norway have feveral times 
 fent their Ihips thither, but with no better 
 fuccels. 
 
 The eageniefs of difcovering the north 
 part of Greenland, was occaiioncd by a 
 certain opinion they had, that there was 
 good ftore of gold and filver, and precious 
 ftones in thofe pares -, for the DaniJIj chro- 
 nicle fays exprcfly, that in former ages 
 fome (hips brought grc^: trcafures from 
 thence ; and that under the reign of Olaus, 
 firnamed The Holy, king of Norway, Ibme 
 Friejlanders attempting the difcovery of 
 the palfage thitiier, were at laft by tcmpcll 
 forced into a fmall creek of tlie northern 
 Greenland ; where being gone afliore, they 
 faw not far from thence fome miferable 
 huts, half underground, and a great quan- 
 tity of metallick (tones, of which they took 
 as n.any as they were able to carry. But 
 whilft they were making the belt of their 
 way to the fea-fide, they were fet upon by 
 the favages of die country, who (allying 
 out from their huts, armed with (lings, 
 bows and arrows, put them fo hard to it, 
 that they were glad to get aboard their 
 (hip again, with the lofs of one of their 
 comerades, wlio having the misfortune of 
 being caken by them, was torn in pieces 
 in tlieir fight. 
 
 FjIii til- 
 
 ihi mr- 
 thirn 
 firls if 
 Green- 
 land. 
 
 In the Iceland chronicle,- there is among Monck 
 the reft, a chapter under this following ^^'VXJ 
 title. The courfe taken by the Jhips from 
 Norway into Greenland. 
 
 The true courfe to Greenland (as has ff'b't 
 been related by the Greenlanders them- "J"/'^ ^*J 
 felves, or elfe by fuch as have often per-y/f^ JJ^J. 
 formed this voyage ) is from Northftat way n 
 Sundmur in Norway direftly to the weft to- Green- 
 wards Horenfund, fituated on the eaftern ''""^• 
 fide of Iceland. From Schnekels Jokel, a 
 noted fulphureous mountain in Iceland, to 
 Greenland, isfeven days voyage: the (hort- 
 eft courfe is the weftern courfe ; about 
 half way you fee Gundcburn Skeer. This 
 was the true courfe taken by the antients, 
 before the va(t quantities of ice that were 
 forced from the north, had render'd thole 
 feas fo dangerous, if not quite unpadable. 
 Another paflage in the fame chronicle fays 
 thus : From Langenes in Iceland, which is 
 the uttermoft northern point of Iceland, to 
 Eafterhern, are eighteen leagues -, from 
 thence to fValfhrette, is a voyage of twice 
 four and twenty hours. It is certain that 
 the voyages to Grcnland have jt all times 
 been very dangerous, as 's evident from 
 the voyage of Leif, and of rhe bi(hup Ar- 
 nold, who fuffer'd (liipwrccics, and from 
 the dangerous undertaking of the Frief- 
 landers. There is another ci^apter in the 
 Iceland chronicle, under the following ti- 
 tle ; An account of Greenland, taken cut of 
 VI ancient treatife, called Speculum regale. 
 
 Three very remarkable fea-monfters (fay Threeman- 
 they) were in former ages obferved in the/""""*' 
 feas of Greenland: the firft was called by ^"/^/^ 
 t\\t Norwegians , Hafjlramb, appearing in land, 
 the (hapc of a man as fir as the girdle, 
 with the fame eyes, nofe, and head ; the 
 laft of which was fomewhat (harper on 
 the top as the head of other men, with 
 very broad (boulders, and two arms, but 
 without hands. It never appear'd above 
 water below the girdle i and being tranf- 
 parent like ice, it was always look'd upon 
 as the forerunner of a violent tempeft. 
 The fecond being called Margugwer, ap- 
 pear'd like a woman, with large breafts, 
 long hair, and fingers at the arms end, 
 which were join'd together like gecfe-feet. 
 This monfter has been feen to catch fi(h 
 with its hands, and to devour them in an 
 inftant i this was likewife the forerunner of 
 an imminent tempeft : and if the monfter 
 did turn its face towards the (hip, they 
 look'd ujpon it as a good omen, they 
 (hould eicape the danger •, but if it turn'd 
 its back as it was going under water, they 
 gave ihemfelves over (or loft. The third 
 was, properly fpeaking, nothing elfe but 
 a whirlpool, occafioned by the hurricanes 
 and whirlwinds, which raifing the waves to 
 a moft prodigious height, fuch (hips as 
 6 M had 
 
 
 'I Mm^^ 
 
 Mm 
 
 :-: ^^^ '-IRli Iff ;| 
 
 
 Ft 
 1 
 
493 
 
 Mejuoin concerning the Old 
 
 MoNCKhail the misfortune to fall in betwixt them, 
 VOTN^ were commonly fwallowcd up in the bot- 
 tomkfs abyfs of the Tea. The fame trea- 
 life mentions that the ice-flioals fometimes 
 reprefent various fif>urcs of a dreadful af- 
 peft, and advifes thole who undertake the 
 voyage to Greenland, to keep to the foutii- 
 wett, before they tittcmpt to get aftiore ; 
 becaufe that oftentimes all thefummer long 
 there is a vaft quantity ot ife near tiie fhore. 
 It further gives this ad/i.c to thole who 
 are got betwixt the \cc, viz. to put all 
 their provifions in their chalops, which 
 they may put upon the ice, and llay either 
 till it melts ; or, if they fail in that, they 
 may draw them to the fliore upon the ice. 
 Thus far reaches the hillory of the old 
 Grccnlaiidy which is, in the Daniflj chroni- 
 cle, ended with the year i.'548, when an 
 epidemical diftemper fwept mod of the 
 Greenland merchants and feamen away \ 
 fince whicl. time, the correfpondence with 
 Greenland was firil interrupted and quite 
 ceaftd at laft. 
 
 There is an antient nianufcript DaniJIj 
 chronicle, in which it is related, that about 
 the year 1484, under the reign of king 
 John, there v/ereu Bergen in iVorway about 
 forty feamen left, who once a year fail'd 
 to Greenland, and brought feveral good 
 commodities from tlui."'- : v.'hich they rc- 
 fufing to fell at a certain time to feme Ger- 
 man merchants, they were by them invited 
 to fupp«.r, and all murder'd at once. 
 
 But tiiis carries but little probability a- 
 \on^ with it, the Greenland voyages being 
 too dangerous to be pcrform'd at fo cafy 
 a rate, as is evident from what has been 
 related before, and from what will be laid 
 hereafter uj^on this iiead. 
 tin'ftiiifif It is to be obfiTved, that the revenue 
 Green- arilipg from Greenland, was allotted for 
 the kings of A'urKv/v's table; fo that none 
 \7ere allow'd to fail their without a pafs, 
 under the forfeiture of there lives. It h.np- 
 pen'd in the year 1389, when tlie Rates of 
 Denmark v.ere aflembied in Finland, un- 
 der the reign of queen Margaret (who unit- 
 ed the two kingdoms of Denmark and Aor- 
 way under one head) where alfo a bi(hop of 
 CranLind WAS puilnt; that feveral mer- 
 chants and Icamcn were accult:d of having 
 been in Greenland without licence ; which 
 being fully proved ag;iinit them, tliey were 
 in dani^cr vi h iving paid lor it with their 
 lives, it they had no: un.miinoufly declared 
 that they were forced thither by a tcmpcft ; 
 ib that upon their oaths they were at lall 
 tlifniiiU-d, alter they had fuflered great 
 hirdfliip in prilbn. But this ill treatment, 
 which was followed by a fevcre proclama- 
 tion, fiji bidding all her fubjcds to traffick 
 in Greenland without fpecial leave, had fuch 
 an intl'-icnce upon the merchants and mari- 
 I 
 
 ners, that they did feldom attempt it after- 
 wards. Somctmic after the queen equipped 
 fome fhips at her own cod and charge; 
 which being fent into Greenland, were ne • 
 ver feen or heard of afterwards, bein.^; fup- 
 pofed to be loll among the ice. This fo 
 terrified the relt of the feamen who ufed 
 to lail thitiier, that they fhewed but little 
 inclination to venture on that voyage any 
 more : and the queen being afterwards en- 
 gaged in a war with Sweden, had more 
 weighty afiairs upon her hands, than to 
 trouble her felf much about Greenland, 
 which at laft proved the occafion of the 
 total lofs of that country. 
 
 The fame Danijh chronicle further men- 
 tions, that in the year 1406, the then bi- 
 fliop of Driintheim in Norway, called Ef- 
 kild, fent one yindrev/ to Greenland, to fuc- 
 ceed bifliop Henry in his fundtion there, if 
 he were dead ; and if not, to bring him 
 fome tidings from thence; for fince the 
 faid billiop had left the beforemcntioned 
 afl'embly of the tflates, they had not had 
 the leaft news from him. But queftionlcft 
 the fame fite attended y1nd;em that bad at- 
 tended bifliop Henry, for neither of them 
 was ever heard of afterwards , he being 
 the laft bifliop that was fent from Norway 
 into Greenland. 
 
 The D.iiiiJJj chronicle gives us a cata- 
 logueof all the kings whol-.ave rcign'd fince 
 tiie death of queen Margnrit, with an ac- 
 count of their endeavours for the recovery 
 oi Greenland ; of which we wiil infert the 
 chief heads, forafmuch as they will give us 
 a true infight into the realbn of the lofs of 
 Greenland, which was fo much frequented 
 in former ages. 
 
 Erick duke of Pomerania fucceeded queen /f.aitit ,f 
 Margaret in the tlirone ; but being a fo- «'*"'"•' 
 reigiier, and confequcntly not well verfed ^''''■''""■,' 
 in the northern alRiirs, did not in the leaft „%' rJr'' 
 trouble himlllf about Greenland. ikn::'.i- 
 
 King Chrijlipher duke of Bavaria his rv 'f 
 fuccelfor, bent all his thoughts againft the p'""' 
 lianfe Towns, with whom he was eng;igcd 
 in war. 
 
 Among thofe of the Oldenburg h line, 
 which obtain'd the royal dignity in the 
 year 1448, Cbrijliernl. fpent his time in 
 a pilgrimage to Rome, where he obtain'd 
 from the emperor and the pope,' the in- 
 veftiture of the country of Dilmarfen, and 
 a bull toeredtan univerfity a: Copenhagen. 
 Chrijliern II. obliged hmifelf by his co- 
 ronation oath, to endeavour the recovery 
 of Greenland ; but inftead of bringing new 
 acquifitions to the crown, he loft both the 
 crowns of i'ttv(/<'« and Denmark, being ile- 
 pofed by his fuhjecls; which is the realbn 
 he is always painted with a broken fceptre. 
 Under his reign one Erick IVackandor, a 
 brave Daniflj lord, was lord chancellor of 
 
 Denmark ; 
 
itnd New Greenland. 
 
 499 
 
 Denmark i who being after his mafter's dif- 
 gnice conftitur.eJ bilhop of Druntbeim in 
 Norway, bent ;ill his thoughts on the reco- 
 very of Greenland. For which reafon, he 
 fearch'd all the anticnt record", and advifed 
 with the oldell and ableil mariners, who 
 were fuppofed to have any knowledge of 
 that country : but whilft he was laying the 
 foundation of this defign, a quarrel arofe • 
 ; etwixt him and another great lord in Nor- 
 ttiy, in the year 1524, who being too 
 powtrfol for him, procured his banilhment 
 to Rome, where he died. 
 
 Frederick II. ChriJI tern's uncle, being 
 got into the poflelTion of the two king- 
 dons of Denmark and Norway, was bufy in 
 perfecuting thofev;hom he belicv'd tohave 
 tlic leaft kindncfs for Cbrijliem ; which 
 made him encourage the b-inidimcnt of 
 fValckendor, who wastliereby diiabled from 
 profccuting his defign of the recovery of 
 Greenland. 
 
 Chrijliern III. fucceeded Frederick I. at- 
 tempted the recovery of Greenland, but 
 without fuccefs, which made him recal the 
 fevere prohibition of going to Greenland 
 without licence. But Norway being at that 
 time reduced to great poverty, and not in 
 a condition to ondercake fucli a defign, this 
 remedy proved likcwifc inertcdlual. 
 
 King Frederick II. fucceeded his father 
 in the throne, and being willing to endea- 
 vour the recovery of Greenland, fent one 
 Magnus Henningion to profecute 'his de- 
 fign. If what is related in the chronicle 
 may be taken for authentic^, there mull 
 be fome fatality which pr>.' vented the dif- 
 covery of Greenland at t'lat time : for thi.5 
 Henningson, after he had been tofled up 
 and down at fea by 'cmptfts for a long 
 time, came at laft vt fight of the fliorej 
 but, to his g.eat amazement, found his 
 fliip to flop in the open fea, where there 
 was neither ice nor fands : fo that aiter he 
 found all his endcivours of getti.ig near 
 the Ihore, to be in vain, he was forced to 
 return to Denmark, where he gave an ac- 
 count to the king of whit h.td b?fal)en 
 him, and laid the fault of h'j mifcarriage 
 upon the magncc-ftoncs, vliich he 'jcliev- 
 ed to be in prodigious quantities therea- 
 bouts, in the bottom of the fea. If he had 
 been acquainted witii what is related con- 
 cerning the fifh Remora, he might perhaps 
 have come off better. This happen'd in 
 the year if 88. 
 
 Not many years before, viz- in vhe year 
 I {■77. Martin ForbiJJjer an Englij'bman, 
 made the firft dilcovcry of that country, 
 which is now called Ne^.v Greenlciid ; and 
 becaufe his account contains m-,ny remark- 
 able things concerning the inhabitants and 
 their manners, we will give the reader fome 
 of the mod material patfagcs of it here. 
 
 This Martin Ferhijher let fail from Eng-MoucK 
 land in the year 1577, t" endeavour the ■y'\'\J 
 dilcovery of Greenland, which he got fight ^°^^ , 
 of at laft I but by reafon of the vaft cjuan- i!,y'g,' „ 
 titles of ice, and the approaching winter, Green 
 not being able to reach the fbon-, was'JiJ- 
 forced to return home, where he gave an 
 account of his voyage to queen Elizabeth, 
 who then fway'd the fceptre in England. 
 
 This great queen fent him the next fol- 
 lowing fpring, with three other fliips, to 
 purfue the former defign, when he got 
 fafely to Greenland. But the inhabitants, 
 at the approach of th ' Englijh, leaving 
 their huts, retir'd among the rocks, from J*"''.*'' ■ 
 whence feveral precipitated themfclves in- '""""'• 
 to the fea. 
 
 Tiie Englijh, after they had in vain en- 
 deavoured to mollify thefe favagcs, went 
 tr thtir huts, wl ith were tents made of 
 tlie fkins of fea-Lalves and whales, fix'd 
 to ftrong poles, and fcw'd together with 
 the finews of beafts : they had an own- 
 ing towards the fouth and weft, bu were 
 clofely and very artificially join'd together 
 to the eaft and north, the better to defend 
 themfclves againft the coldnefs of thofe 
 winds. They met with no living creature 
 there, except an old woman, with a child 
 in her hand, which they took from her, 
 and Ibe made a moft miferable outcry for 
 the lofs of it. 
 
 From thence they fai"d along the coaft, 
 where they law a fea-rr jiifter's head above 
 water, with a horn bout three or four 
 foot long. They lar .'ed again, and found 
 the furfdco of the ca'^th rocky, but very 
 good grounds ber^ath ii-i tliey alfo met 
 with great ftore of gliftering Hind like 
 gold , of which thty took three hundred 
 tuns along with them, 
 
 They ufed their utmoft endeavours to 
 enter into difcourfe with the favages, who 
 feemingly fhewed no great averfion to them, 
 and gave them to underftand, by certain 
 figns, that if they would row up higher in the 
 river, their expcftation (hould be anfwered : 
 accordingly Martin Forhijher got into a 
 boat with fome foldiers, and having or- Cunning 
 dered his (hips to follow him, went up the ^^J^' ■'" 
 river ; and feeing a great number of the 
 favages ported among the rocks, he did 
 not think fit toexpofe himfelf by approach- 
 ing too near the banks. Ar ' ift, three a- 
 mong '■•lem, who appear'd fomewhat bet- 
 ter th: . .he reft, having made a fignal for 
 him to land, he refolved to do it, all the 
 reft being at a confiderable diftance ; but 
 his boat fcarce touch'd the bank of the ri- 
 ver, when the favages began to appear in 
 great numbers, which made him foon chufe 
 the ftream again. Neverthelefs the fava- 
 ges endeavoured to perfuade them by figns 
 to come afhore , throwing to them fcmj 
 
 raw 
 
 ' vii(e: 
 
 Hi 
 
 i 
 
 ■'mm 
 
 m:'! »;4 ■■■'!', ^■ 
 '■•'AXW 
 
 
 ■* 
 
Klp;[; 
 
 ill 
 
 m. '^ 
 
 $00 
 
 MONCK 
 
 Metnoirs concerning the Old 
 
 thfj.i::i- 
 
 Thir af- 
 farel. 
 
 fhtir 
 
 kills 
 Jiipu 
 
 Xj ffflS- 
 
 maul irfj' 
 tun hen. 
 
 r.iw flcfh. But finding the Engli/h midruft- 
 ful, they rifolved to draw them thither by 
 the following (Iratagem : they laid one of 
 their men upon tiie bank, who pretending 
 to be lame, they fuppofed the Englijh would 
 come to take him, whillt they pretended 
 to be reiirM at a further ditlancc, being 
 all out of light behind the adjacent rocks. 
 But the Englijh being aware of the fnare, • 
 diilhargt'd a gun at him, which ma(!e him 
 foon recover his legs*, and the lavages 
 coming to his aid, pelted the EngHpj in the 
 boat with ftoncs and arrows, but were loon 
 difpcrs'd by their great guns. 
 
 'Ihcfe favages arc very treacherous and 
 barbarous, not to be mollified by fair words 
 or prefi-nts. They are llrong and well let, 
 of an olive colour ; their clothes being 
 maile of the fkins of Jea-cahes, few'd to- 
 gether with the finews of beafts. The 
 womens apparel is not dilfen-nt from that 
 of the men, for they wear breeches, with 
 many pockets in them, in which they car- 
 ry their knives, needles, yarn and looking- 
 gbfles, which they either get from ftran- 
 gcrs, or elfe arc call afhore by the fea. 
 Their faces are painted with blue, and 
 fome let their hair grow very long, hang- 
 ing down over their Hioulders untwided. 
 Their fliirts are made of fifli-guts few'd 
 together with finews, their garments loofe 
 falten'd about the middle with a girdle; 
 they are naturally very nally, and freely 
 txpofe their privy members. All their 
 riches confill in their flings, bows, arrows, 
 and boats. Their bows are very flender, 
 and their arrows tliin, tipp'd at the entl 
 with a pointed bow or horn ; they ma- 
 nage them with great dexterity, and hit the 
 IiUks as they are fwimming in the water. 
 Tluir boats are cover'd all over with the 
 Ikins of ila-calves, and fitted only for one 
 finglc ptrlon. Their larger veflcls are 
 made of wood, and covered with the Ikins 
 of whales, they are big enough to contain 
 twenty men at a time: tlicir *ails are made 
 of the fame materials wiih their fliirts, and 
 notwitl-.ilanding there is not the lead iron- 
 work about them, are fo ftrong, that the 
 favages venture with them very deep at 
 fea. 
 
 No venomous creature is to be found 
 here unltfs they be fpiders, and the nats 
 are very bufy in the fummer-time ; they 
 have no frefli fprings, but this defedt is 
 fupply'd by the melted fnow. They have 
 dogs of a prodigious bigncfs, which they 
 ule before tneir fled.s inftead of horfes. But 
 wc mull return to jJenmark. 
 
 Among all tiie Danijh kings, no body 
 has been more zealous to promote the dif- 
 covery of Greeiila»d than king ChriJlianW. 
 for which purpofe he lent for an expert 
 fcaman out 01 England, w.ho being ac- 
 
 quainted with thofe feas, he gave him three *'''»iChri. 
 (nips under the command of Gotjig Lindt- "''" 'v 
 nau, a Dani/h gentleman. They fet fail ',],f^J"' ' 
 from the Sound in the year 1605, in thcp,'^//' 
 fummer, and continuing their courfe for lirceu 
 fome time tog':ther, the £«^/(^wfl« at laft '■"'-'. 
 turn'd to tiie louth-weft to avoid the ice, 
 whilll the admir.d fl:eer'd his courfe to the 
 north-caft, and f.ifcly arriv'd in Greenland. 
 He had no Iboncr call anchor near tiie ftioar, 
 but the faviges came with their bo.it? all 
 about his fliip, and were welcom'd with 
 fome wine, which however they did not 
 relilh very well » but feeing fome oil of 
 whales, they begg'd fome of it, which be- 
 ing given them, they drank it off very 
 greedily. They had brought along with 
 them good (lore of fltins of bears and fea- 
 calves, and fcveral pieces of tiie unicorn, 
 which they exchanged for needles, knives, s«;,. 
 looking-glalfes, and fuch other toys. They 
 did not Item to put any value upon gold 
 or filver, but were extremely fond of iron, 
 for which they would exchange their bov.s, 
 arrfiws, boats, oars, nay their fliirts. The 
 adiiuial Got/ie Lindenau tarried three days 
 on this co.iil, but durft not venture aflioar. 
 On the fourth day, being ready to fet fail 
 again, he detain'd two of the favages who 
 hapf>en'd to be aboard of him, and were 
 fo outrageous that they were forc'd to bind 
 them \ the rell feeing their companions in 
 danger of being carried away, made a mod 
 horrible outcry, and Ihot at the Danes 
 with their arrows, but were foon put to 
 flight by the difcharge of a cannon ; af- 
 ter which the faid admiral return'd happily 
 into Denmark. 
 
 The Englijhman had in the mean while 
 landed on the other fide of Greenland., 
 where he met with feveral good harbours 
 and plenty of pafturage. The favages ex- 
 changed their commodities with him, as 
 they had done with the admiral, butfeem'd 
 more miftrullful ; for no fooner had they 
 got any thing from the Danes, but away 
 they went in all hade to their fliips, as if 
 they had dolen it. The Danes being de- 
 firous to take a view of the country, went 
 aflioar well arm'd, and met with good 
 grounds, but rocky like Norway, The 
 Imeil of fulphurous vapours, which was 
 not a little offenfiveto their nodriIs,fccm'd 
 to intimate that there were fulphureous 
 mountains not far from thence. They 
 found alfo a certain filver oar, of which 
 they carried a certain quantity into Den- 
 mark, a hundred weight of which yields 
 about twenty ounces of filver. As they 
 were returning to their lliip, they took 
 four favages, one of whom was fo refrac- 
 tory, that they were forc'd to knock him 
 down with the but-end of their mufquets, 
 which frighted the others into a more pli- 
 able 
 
and New Greenland. 
 
 501 
 
 fnlhardl 
 nii'i »/ a 
 D.me. 
 
 able temper. But the favages having tak- 
 en the alarm, purfued the Danes to relieve 
 their companions, and had found means to 
 cut olT their paflTagc to the ftiip •, but by 
 the help of their fire-arms, and the great 
 cinons from the (hip, they foon cleared 
 their way, and got fafcly aboard with the 
 oiI;;r three lavages, whom after their re- 
 turn into Denmark , they prefented to the 
 king i they were found better proportion'd, 
 and more civil iz'd than thofe that were 
 brought over by Lindenau, from whom 
 they likewifc dillei'd as well in their man- 
 ners and languages, as in their apparel. 
 
 The king being very well fatisficl with 
 what progrefs they had made in this voy- 
 age, did order the before- mentioned Lin- 
 denau in the year 1506, to go with five 
 fhips a fecond time to Greenland. They 
 fet fail from Denmark on the 8«'' of May, 
 taking along with them the fame three la- 
 vages that were brought from Davis's Straits 
 by the before-named Englijbman, they be- 
 ing to ferve for interpreters ; at which they 
 fecm'd exceedingly pleafed, yet one of 
 them died by the way. Lindenau taking 
 the fame courfe the Englijhman had done, 
 arriv'd on the third day o\'Augttft with four 
 fhips in Greenland, the fifth being feparat- 
 ed from them by ftorm. The favages ap- 
 pear'd in great numbers near the fea-fide, 
 but were as miftruilful of the Danes as 
 they were of them, which made them fail 
 in queft of another harbour, which they 
 reach'd foon aft' r, but found the fivagcs 
 of the fame temper with the others, ap- 
 
 S firing in a p 1:ure to fight them if they 
 ould attempt li. land. The Danes, who 
 by reafon of the va(t number of the fava- 
 ges, thought themfclves no equal match 
 for them, failM along the coafl ; and the 
 favages would follow them at fome little 
 diftance in their boats, of whom they took 
 fix, and then carried them together with 
 their boats and oars aboard their fhips. 
 
 One day as they were riding at anchor 
 in a certain fmall bay, the admiral Linde- 
 nan's gentleman being a refolute fellow, 
 very earnelUy dtfir'd his mafter to give 
 him leave to go afhoar, to try whether he 
 could treat with the favages ; or, if that 
 would not do, he did not quellion to make 
 his way back again : wl'i.;h being granted, 
 at lafl he went afhoar, but had fcarce 
 walk'd a few paces, when the favages fal- 
 ling upon him, cut him to pieces in an in- 
 ftant. Their knives and cutlafles are made 
 of unicorn, fo fharp edg'd, by whetting 
 them agaiall Hones, that they cut as well 
 as if they were made of the bell fteel. 
 Lindenau finding but little hopes of fuc- 
 ceeding in his entcrprize, returned to Den- 
 mark ; and one of the fivages, being not 
 able to brook his captivity, drown'd him- 
 
 VOL. I. 
 
 felf. In his return he met with the fame Mowck. 
 fhip that was feparated from them before l-OPO 
 by ftrcfs of weather \ but another ftorm 
 arifing foon after, they were again dif- 
 perfed, and did not meet again till near a 
 month after, when tliey purfued their voy- 
 age to Denmark, and arnv'd at Copenhagen 
 on the fifth day of OUoher, after a fecond 
 dangerous and troublefome voyage. 
 
 The fame king fent a third time two 
 ftout fhips to Greenland, under the com- 
 mand of^ Carften Richartfon, a llolfteiner, 
 who having aboard fome of the moll ex- 
 perienced mariners of Norway and Iceland, 
 fet fail from the Sound on the ij'*" day of 
 May, and got fight of Greenland on the 
 S'l" of June, but could not approach the 
 fhoar by reafon of the ice, which lay heap'd 
 up like mountains, fome leagues deep at 
 fea ; for it is to be obfcrved, thit there arc 
 fome years when the ice continues all the 
 fummer long without being melted : which 
 obliged the llolfteiner, who had been fepa- 
 rated from the other fliip, and was afraid 
 of being intangled in the ice pall retrea' 
 ing, to return to Denmark, wlierc he, not- 
 withftanding his mifcarriage, was well re- 
 ceived by the king. 
 
 The favages which were taken and 
 brought into Denmark in the two firft 
 voyages, had liberty to walk about where 
 they pleaied, under the guard of fome wait- 
 ers. They liv'd upon milk, cheefe, butter, 
 raw fiefh and fifh, according to their own 
 cullom, being averfe to bread and boil'd 
 meat, but much more to wine 5 the oil of 
 whales being their beloved liquor. They 
 would frequently turn their faces to the 
 north, and fetch a heavy figh. One time 
 their waiters being carelefs in obferving 
 them, fome of tiiefe favages got to their 
 little boats, and without more ado put to 
 fea, but by a flrong wind were forced 
 twelve leagues beyond the Sound, afhoar 
 in Schonen, where being taken '>y the coun- 
 try people, they were fent back to Copen^ 
 bagen. This ferv'J as a warning to their 
 waiters to be better upon their guard for 
 the future : but they pined themfelvcs at 
 lafl to death one after another. 
 
 At a certain time, when a Spanijh em- 
 baffador was fent into Denmark, there be- 
 ing five of thofe favages as yet living, the 
 king ordered that for the diverfion of the 
 embaffador they fhould row upon the fea 
 in their little boats •, th» fe boats were fhap'd 
 not unlike a weaver's fhuttle, being about 
 ten or twelve foot long : tliey are made of 
 whale-bones of an inch thick, join'd toge- 
 ther by the help of the finews of beaus, 
 and cover'd all over vith the (kins of 
 whales : there is in the middle a hole big 
 enough for one man to put his body in. 
 Thus they go to fea putting their legs un- 
 6 N derneathv 
 
 .'!i.r, 'fj 
 
 
 
 '*^ ^7^.\ 
 
 
 f^'M 
 
 '»:■!: 
 
 ii':-l'^. ei':f,«' 
 
 tkl 
 
 t\uM 
 
 
502 
 
 Memoirs concerning the Old 
 
 ill'. 
 
 yp'- 
 
 MoNCK cJerneath i aiul if any^ fpace be left round 
 {y^Y\j their body, they ftop it up with theirjack- 
 S/dli. ets, which arc made of the flcin of fea- 
 calvej, and that fo tightly tlut no water can 
 enter i which done, they are proof againd 
 all dorms and tempers beyond what may 
 be expelled from fhips ot a confiderable 
 bulk i for tho' they are oftentimes turn'd 
 topfy-turvy, they always turn again up- 
 right. They make ufc only of one oar, 
 which they manage with the fame dexte- 
 rity as the rope-dancers do their poles, to 
 keep an even ballance \ and with thu they 
 row fo fwiftly, that (as it was tried at the 
 fame time) they could keep pace with a 
 boat with flxteen oars. 
 
 The ambaflador extremely well fatisfied 
 with this fpe^acle, gave each of them a 
 very good prefent, wherewith they bought 
 themfelves clothes made after the German 
 faftiion, and other accoutrements, fuch as 
 boots, fpurs and feathers, and afterwards 
 offer'd to ferve the king on horfcback. But 
 this gay humour was of no long continu- 
 ance, for the defire of returning to their 
 native country being foon reviv'd, two of 
 thofe who had once before ventured to 
 make their efcape at fea, and confequently 
 were not in the Icaft miltrufted of attempt- 
 ing fo dangerous an undertaking a fecond 
 time, did once more attempt to reach 
 Greenland in their boats. They werepur- 
 fued with all imaginable fpecd, but one 
 was only overtaken, the other being quef- 
 tionlefs fwallowed up in the waves. It was 
 obfervable in him who efcaped, that when- 
 ever he faw a woman with a child in her 
 arms he ufed to fetch a deep (igh, which 
 made the Danes believe that he had left a 
 wife and children behind. The reft were 
 more narrowly watch'd, which ferv'd only 
 to increal'e their melancholy, of which they 
 died one after another. 
 
 There remain'd however at lalt two a- 
 live, who lived near twelve years after all 
 the reil of their companions were dead : 
 they were cherilh'd with all the fair pro- 
 mifes imaginable, which feem'd to befome 
 comfort to themj but they could never 
 be brought to the true underftanding of 
 the Chriftian faith, being quite ignorant 
 of the Danijh tongue. They were fome- 
 times obferv'd to lift up their eyes towards 
 heaven, and to adore the riflng-fun. One 
 of them died whilft he was employ'd in 
 pearl-fifhing at Coldinten. For it is to be 
 obferved that the mulcles thereabouts con- 
 tain generally fome pearl-duft, and among 
 them are fometimes found pearls of a 
 good bigncfs. This Greenlander having 
 given them to underftand one day, that he 
 was very dexterous at fifliing of pearls, 
 the governor of Coldinten took him along 
 with him to make ufe oThim upon that ac- 
 
 count, which the favage perform'd with fo 
 much dexterity, that he fcldom rcturn'd 
 without lome good ixrarls. The governor, 
 who was very avaricious, being over eager 
 after fuch a booty, would not Itay till the 
 next fpring i but forcing the [X)or lavage 
 to dive in the midft ol winter under the 
 ice, no otherwife than if he had been a 
 fpaniel dog, he fell ill and died. His com- 
 rade remaining now alone inconfolable for 
 the death of his companion, found means 
 the next fpring to get to fea in his little 
 boat unperceivM by any body -, he was 
 however purfued with ail fpeed, but hav- 
 ing the ftart of them, was got thirty leagues 
 out at fea before he could be retaken. They 
 gave him to underftand by certain figns, 
 that it would have been ImpofTible for him 
 to have rcaci/d Greenland, but that he mufl 
 have perifh'd among the waves j at which 
 he made certain figns to (he'v that he in- 
 tended to h.ive run along the coall of Nor- 
 way to a certain height, from whence he 
 would have crofs'd the fcas, taking his di- 
 rections by tlie ftars. He was brought 
 back to Coieiibagen, where he died foon af- 
 ter with melancholy. 
 
 This was the end of tliefe unfortunate Si^tirt ./■ 
 Greenlanders, wlio approach'd in flature to thtUKtu. 
 the Laplanders, being well fet, but fhort, '*"'^"'' 
 of a fwarthy colour, with flat nofes and 
 thick lips. Their boats, apparel, and o- 
 ther implements are to be (cen to this day 
 at Copenhagen, as alfo a Greenland alma- 
 nack, compofcd of twenty eight or thirty 
 fmall (licks faflened to a leather firing, 
 by which they ufed to diflinguifh their 
 time. 
 
 Since that time the king of Denmark 
 did not think fit to fend any more lhi])s at 
 his own charge to Greenland: But fome 
 merchants of Copenhagen being join'd in a 
 company (in which feveral perfons of qua- 
 lity had likewife a (hare) called the Green- 
 land Company, they fent in the year 1636, 
 two (hips to Davis's Straits, where they 
 were no fooner come to an anchor, but 
 eight favages came in their little boats a- 
 board of them. Whilft they were bufy in 
 laying out their fea-calves and fur-(kins, j,^/, 
 and (everal pieces of unicorn , in order to 
 exchange them with the Danes for needles, 
 knives and looking-glafTes, it happen'd ac- 
 cidentally that a gun wasdifcharged aboard 
 the (hip, which put the fivages into fuch a 
 fear, that they all leapt over-board under 
 water, and did not fo much as put out 
 their heads again till they were at Icaft 
 two hundred paces diftant from the (hip ; 
 but being given to underftand by certain 
 ftgns that they intended them no harm, 
 they returned, and continued to trafHck as 
 before. 
 
 Their 
 

 and New Greenland. 
 
 $03 
 
 n'J 
 lor, 
 gcr 
 
 
 Hm It' 
 Djne» 
 tt(rt ill- 
 invti IK 
 ihir t-1- 
 
 fliljliil- 
 
 Iheir 
 
 Their mannrr of dealing is thus : they 
 chool'e among the European commo<litics 
 what tliey lil<e bed, which being laid on 
 onr fide, they lay down aa much of theirs 
 as tiiey think fit to civc in exchange, 
 and this is continued thus till both parties 
 are agreed. They faw at the fame time a 
 dead filh upon the (hoar, with a horn or 
 rather tooth on one fide of his head, which 
 the favages had brol<en in pieces, and fold 
 to the Danei. This fifli is of a prodi- 
 gious ftrength, and a declared enemy of 
 the whales, jull as the Kbinoceros is to the 
 Elephant among the tcrrcftrial creatures-, 
 for if he meets the whale, he (hikes his 
 horn into his fides as deep as it will reach. 
 Some a(rure us, that it fometimes »uns with 
 fuch a force againll the (hips, that there- 
 by they become leeky. 
 
 But the intention of the Danes was not 
 fo much to exchange there commodities 
 with them, as to take a full view of the 
 country ; and the mate of one of the (hips 
 having taken notice near a certain river 
 where he landed, that the land nfcmbled 
 both in weight and colour true gold fand, 
 loaded his whole Ihip with it, and with 
 great joy return'd ftraitways to Denmark, 
 telling his (hip's crew as tiiey v/ere under 
 fail, that now they were all rich enough. 
 The lord I ;li llcw.trd of Denmark, who 
 had a confide' ible (hare in tlic (liip, being 
 furprizcd at the fudden return of this Ihip, 
 the mate told him how he was frrightcd 
 with gold, which made the lord high lleward 
 fend fome quantity of it to the gold- 
 fmiths of Copenhagen, to try whether they 
 could bring any quantity out of ir •, but 
 thefe being not able to produce one 
 grain from this fand, he was fo much ex- 
 afperated at this dif\ppointment, th.it he 
 immediately commanded the mate to go 
 out to fea, and to throw his pretended gold- 
 fand into the isottom of it, without (peak- 
 ing one word more of it to any body. 
 The poor mate was forced to obey, but 
 with fo much reludancy, that (inding 
 himfelf difappointed in the hopes of his 
 fuppol'cd treafure, he died Coon after for 
 grief. Neither was it long before the lord 
 high lleward repented himfelf for his ra(h- 
 nefs i for fome fand altogether refembling 
 this was found in the mines of Norway, 
 from whence feveral jjerfons who were well 
 verfed in the feparation of mctallick bo- 
 dies, drew a pretty quantity of very good 
 gold, which the unexperienced goldlmiths 
 o( Copenhagen would not have done in 
 this any more than in the before-mentioned 
 land. 
 ^fiiif if '." ^'''s voyage it was they brought that 
 tniiern befbrc-mentioned piece of the unicorn from 
 tahiJat Greenliwd, which was to have been fold 
 fw»j to the great duke of Mufitvy, it is (till 
 
 2 
 
 to be feen at CopenbattH, and valued at fix Mokck 
 thoufand crowns. The Danes had likewife \^y\) 
 uken two favages, whom they tied to the 
 malls till they were a great way at fea, 
 when they were untied again \ but they no 
 fooner found themfelves at liberty, but 
 leap'd into the fea, in hopes, as may be 
 fuppofed, to reach the (hore by fwimming, 
 which was impolTible fur them to do by 
 reafon of tl' j great didance from thence. 
 
 This is all I have been able to meet 
 with concerning the oWand new Greenland \ 
 of the old Greenland (brmcrly inh.ibited by 
 iht Norwegiins \ of the new Greenland, dil- 
 covered by the H.nglijh, Danes, and Norwe- 
 gians, as they went in fearch after the old 
 Greenland. It is moll probable ihat the 
 ice from the north -well has quite (lopt up 
 that padige betwixt Iceland and Greenland, 
 and that wiiilll the mariners weic endea- 
 vouring to make their way through this 
 palTage, they were drove upon the Cape 
 Farewet and Davis's Straits, or rather Gulph, 
 and fo difcovered that part of the country 
 which now is Oiled new Greenland. 
 
 It is evident out of the Iceland chroni- 
 cle, that betwixt Icelr.nd and the old Greert' 
 land tiiere were feveral iflands and rocks } 
 as for inftance, that which they call'd Gun- 
 (iebiorScheer, which (Irengthens our opini- 
 on \ it being eafy to imagine that the ice 
 mi^ht witii lefs difficulty be heap'd be- 
 twixt thofe iflands } whii.h being of fuch 
 a thicknefs as not to be melted by the beams 
 of the fun, has render'd the fea betwixt 
 Iceland and Greenland quite impalTible, fo 
 that 'tis inipoinble to give an account of 
 the podcrity of the ancient Norwegians who 
 fettled there •, perhaps they bore their flitre 
 in the plague which raged fo furioufly in 
 Norway in the year 1348. and almoil de- 
 populated that kingdom. It is not alto- 
 gether improbable but that Gotske Linde- 
 nau, who in his firft voyage fteer'd his 
 courfe to the north-eaft, may have caft 
 anchor near Old Greenland, and that per- 
 haps thefe two favagtc were defcended from 
 the ancient Norwegians ; but tho' they dif- 
 fer'd from the other favages that were 
 brought over from Davis's Straits both in 
 manners and language, yet had theirs not 
 the lead affinity with ihtDaniJh or Norway 
 tongues : The Danijh chronicle tells us, that 
 the three favages brought over by theEngliJh- 
 man did talk fo fwiftly, that it was im- 
 polFible for any body to didinguifli one 
 word from another, unlefs it were the two 
 words Oka indecba, the meaning of which 
 no body underdoiod. Thus much is un- 
 quedionable, that what was call'd Old 
 Greenland, was no more than a fmall point of 
 the northern part of Greenland, viz. where 
 it lay nearell to Iceland, and that the 
 antient Norwegians durd not venture very 
 
 far 
 
 (iBlKriftI', 
 
 'tr 
 
 'I imI 
 
 .w'r, ' 
 
 
 lip 
 
 
 i -A \ ' 
 
 ■v'A ' 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 m 
 
 
$04 
 
 Memoirs concerning the Old 
 
 MoNCK far into the country, no more than thoPe 
 C/VV-* who have fince difcover'd the New Green- 
 land. The Danes in their bcfore-mention'd 
 voyage toGreenland, in the year 1636. did 
 by certain figns enquire of the favages, 
 whether there were any confiderable num- 
 ber of inhabitants in the inland countries 
 there ; upon which the favages gave them 
 to underftand by figns, that their were as 
 
 many people there as they had hairs up* 
 on their heads, that they were very tall, 
 arm'd with large bows and arrows, where- 
 with they kill'd every thing they met in 
 their way. From whence we may draw 
 this conclufion, that neither thefe people 
 nor their country, no more than the Old 
 Greenland^ are in the leafl: known to us at 
 this time. 
 
 Chrilli- 
 ern'J 
 
 Jlruti- 
 
 A particular Account of the Voyage performed by Capt, Monck. 
 
 CHrtJliern IV. king of Denmark being 
 deflrous to find out a pafliige betwixt 
 Greenland and America, to ficiiitate the 
 voyage to the Eajl-Indies, did order one 
 CM. Monck, a perfon of great bravery, to 
 fail with two ftout fliips to the Straits, 
 which were not many years before difco- 
 ver'd by one Mr. Hud/on an Engli/hman, 
 
 This Mr. Hud/on having been fevcral 
 times before on the northern coafts, was 
 at laft prevail'd upon by fome Englijh mer- 
 chants to try his fortune, whether he could 
 find out a paflage bctw ixt Greenland and 
 America to the Eafl- Indies ; accordingly 
 he fet lail from England with one (hip only 
 in the year 1610. and pafHng along the 
 coaft of Greenland was, what with the 
 fogs and what with ftorms, forc'd into a 
 ftrait paflage, which at laft brought him 
 into an open fea ; which made him begin 
 to conceive certain hopes that he had been 
 fo fortunate as to be the difcoverer of the 
 faid paflage. But after he had for a con- 
 fiderable time cruifed up and down this 
 fea, without being able to difcover the de- 
 fircd pafl&ge, he refolv'd (contrary to the 
 opinion of the reft) to pafs the winter 
 thereabouts, tho' he was not fufficiently 
 ftor'd with provifions for fo long a time : 
 and they mull infallibly have periftied for 
 want of food, if they had not met with 
 feveral forts of birds, and among the reft 
 with white partridges, of whom they 
 catch'd above a huni'-ed dozen ; and theic 
 leaving that part of the country towards 
 the fpring, they were in their ftead fup- 
 plied with fwans, ducks, geefe, and other 
 luch like water-fowl, which were eafily 
 catch'd. Bcfides they met with a certain 
 tree there of a moft miraculous nature, its 
 leaves being green inclining to yellow, had 
 a ftrong tafte of fpice, and being boil'd 
 aflbrdeu a balfamick oil ■, the decodlion 
 itfclf being a prefent remedy againft the 
 fcurvy, the fciatica, and other diftempcrs 
 occaUoned by cold and vifcous humours. 
 The approaching fpring furnifli'd them 
 with fuch ftore of fifli, as would be fuffi- 
 cient to freight their whole Ihip, if Mr. 
 Hudfon had not been more intent upon 
 his intended difcovery than any thing clfe, 
 
 which however being not able to effeft, he 
 faw himfelf under a ncceflity of bending his 
 courfe back to England. In the mean 
 while there happen'd a mutiny againft the 
 captain, carried on by one Green his clerk, 
 who being educated by him, but by reafon 
 of his mifljehaviour threatned as well as 
 fome others of the fliip's crew who had 
 been wanting in their duty, and dreaded 
 the punifliment, did force his cabin, from 
 whence they took him and his foii, and 
 putting them with feven more in a chalop, 
 committed them to the mercy of the fea. 
 In this plac I cannot pafs by in filence 
 the generofity of one Philip Staf, who be- 
 ing a carpenter and a good feaman, would 
 not ftay behind with thofe vilLiins, tho* 
 they prefs'd him earneftly to it, but rather 
 chofe to go along with his captain in the 
 chalop than to tarry among thofe perfi- 
 dious wretches, Wnat b become of them 
 is unknown, tho' it be probable that they 
 either periflied for want of food, or elte 
 were murdered by the favages. The (lime 
 fate attended the ring-leaders of this mu- 
 tiny, who were flain by the favages ; the 
 rell arrived not till the following year 
 161 1, on the 6«'' day of September in Eng- 
 land, after they are fuffered to the utmoft 
 extremity for want of provifions, being 
 forced to live upon grafs, and the (kins of 
 birds, the flefli whereof they had eaten 
 long before. 
 
 But we muft return to capt. Monck, 
 who fet fail from the Sound with two fliips, 
 one man'd with forty eight men, the other 
 with fixteen, on the i6«'' day of May in 
 the year 1619: He arrived on the 20'*' of 
 June near Cape Farewell, being very rocky, 
 cover'd with ice and fnow, and fituate un- 
 der 62 f degree. From thence fleering his 
 courfe to the north-weft towards Hudfon's 
 Straits, he was much incommoded by the 
 ice, which however did him no confider- 
 able damage, he having fea-room enough. 
 Among other accidents that befel him, it 
 froze lo violently on the 18''' of 'Junez.t 
 night, and the winds blew fo hard and 
 cold, that his fails were rendcr'd ufelefs 
 by rcafon of the ice that adherul to them -, 
 yet the next following day proved fo ex- 
 
 cefllve 
 
and Ne^ Gr^nlattd. 
 
 $05 
 
 year 
 
 Eng- 
 
 icmoft 
 
 being 
 
 (kins of 
 
 eaten 
 
 Monck, 
 fhips, 
 other 
 May in 
 2o«'> of 
 rocky, 
 ate un- 
 ing his 
 iudfon'i 
 by the 
 nfider- 
 nough. 
 lim, it 
 "June at 
 rd and 
 ufelefs 
 I them ; 
 fo ex- 
 cefllve 
 
 ChrilU- 
 trn'J 
 
 cc(riV6 hot in the afternoon, that they were 
 forced to lay by their clothes, and to go 
 in their (hirts only. 
 
 He did not arrive at Hudfin'^ Straits till 
 thfe 1 7''' of Julyy which he call'd after 
 the kihg of Denmark, Cbrijhern's Straits. 
 His fifft landing was in an ifland, direftly 
 oppbfite to Greenland i and having fent 
 fome of his people to take a view of the 
 countt-y, they foilnd no men, but by their 
 footfteps were convinced there were fome 
 in this ifland. The next following day 
 they faw fome of the Hivages, who feem- 
 ing to be furprized at the fight of the 
 Danes, hid their arms behind a great 
 tlone-heap, and then advanced toward 
 them in a friendly pofture, but kept 
 continually a watchful eye upon their arms, 
 for fear the Danes ftiould come too near 
 them. Notwithttanding which they found 
 means to get betwixt them and their arms, 
 which they ftized. The favages feem'd 
 to be exceedingly troubled at this lofs, 
 and in an humble pofliure begg'd the Danes 
 to have them reftored, without which chey 
 were not able to fubfift, hunting being 
 their only livelihood. They offered to ex- 
 change their clothes for them, which moved 
 the Danes at lalt to companion •, fo that 
 they not only gave them back their arms, 
 but alio prefented them with feveral toys, 
 which they received very thankfully, and 
 in lieu of them brought the Danes feveral 
 forts of fowl and fifli. One among them 
 having got a fmall looking-glafs, and fee- 
 mg himfelf in it, was fo overjoyed, that 
 he put it into his bolbm, and did run a- 
 way as flift as his legs could carry him. 
 The Danes laugh'd heartily at his fimplici- 
 ty V but what diverted them more than all 
 the rcftwas, that they perceived fomeof thefe 
 favages to make their courtfhip, after their 
 way, to one of their (hip's crew, who hav- 
 ing long black hair, and being of a fwar- 
 thy complexion, with a flattilh nofe, they 
 took him for one of their countrymen, who 
 perhaps had been carried away from 
 Greenland fome time before ; which often 
 furriiflied them afterwards with matter 
 of laughter, fo that the poor fellow 
 was always jcer'd as long as the voyage 
 lafted. 
 
 On the 1 9''' of the fame month capt. 
 Monck ordered the fails to be hoifted up 
 in order to leave this ifland, but was forc- 
 ed to return into the fame harbour by rea- 
 fon of the ice, which obilrufted his paf- 
 (iige. In the mean while they left no 
 ftone unturned to find out fome of the in- 
 hiibitants, but in v;>in ; they found fome 
 nets fpread n^Tir the fca-fliore, on which 
 they himg knives, looking glalTcs, and 
 other fuch like toys, in hopes to allure 
 them to the lea- fide ; but no body ap- 
 VOL. I. 
 
 pear'd, whether out of fear of the Danes, Monck 
 or becaufe they were commanded to the V-OP^ 
 contrary by their fuperiors, is uncertain. 
 Capt. Monck being difappointed in his hopes 
 of meeting with the inhabitants, ordered a 
 wild rain-deer to be fliot, of which there 
 were great numbers there ; wherefore he Rcenlund, 
 gave the name of Reenfund to the ifland, /"'" 
 and to the harbour that of the Monckepes **^""-'' 
 being fituated under the 64 degr. and 
 20 min. and after he had planted the Da- 
 nijh arms there, he once more left the faid 
 ifland on the za"" oi July, but met with 
 fuch bad weather, and fo many vaft ice- 
 flioals at fea, that on the 2^^^ of the fame- 
 month he was forced to feek for flieltcr be- 
 twixt two Iflands, near one of which he 
 came to an anchor : but finding it unfafe to 
 continue thus, he brought his rtiips as near 
 the fliore as poflible he could, fo that at low 
 water they lay upon the fand ; and the high 
 tide carried fuch a prodigious quantity of ice 
 to the fliore, that they were in no fmall 
 danger, if by their induftry they had not 
 prevented it. There was a great ice-flioal, 
 near fifty foot thick, which being loofen- 
 ed by the violence of the fea, can led all 
 before it, and among the reft their cha- 
 lops which narrowly efcaped linking. 
 
 Afliore thev faw feveral footfteps of 
 men, a fign tKat the place was not defti- 
 tute of inhabitants; but whatever care 
 they took, they could not get fight of 
 any. They alfo found there fome mineral 
 ftones, and very good talck, of which 
 they carried ofi^ feveral tun-wcig!it. There 
 were feveral other fmall iflands thereabouts, 
 but the fea did run fo high near the fliore, 
 that the Danes durft not venture to land. 
 Thefe iflands are fituate under 62 degrees, 
 20 min. about fifty leagues within Hudfan's, 
 or as Monck calls it, Chrijlian's Straits. 
 The bay where he came to an anchor, he 
 called Hareford, from the great number 
 of hares they meet with there. He again 
 fet up the arms oi Denmark, and the initi- 
 al letter of his royal mafter, viz. CIV fig- 
 nifying Chriftian IV. 
 
 On the 9''' of Juguft he fet fail again 
 from this place with a north-weft wind, 
 fteering his courfe weft fouth-weft, and on 
 the lo*" came to the fouth of the ftraits of 
 America, and caft his anchor near a large 
 ifland, unto which he gave the name of 
 Snow-IJland, becaufe it was all covered 
 with fnow. 
 
 On the 20''' of Aiigiift he direfted his 
 courfe to the north-weft, being then (as his 
 own diary teftifies) cxaftly under the ele- 
 vation of 62 degr. 20 min. but there fell 
 fo much fnow, and the wind did blow fo 
 violently that they could fee no land, tho' 
 the Uraits were not above fixtecn leagues 
 over thereabouts, which fliews, that they 
 6 O are 
 
 1 1, ■ -^ '1 •.;»<-:.lfU Ji.i 
 
 •^ :■ . ■ ■•»■ ''.I-'m ■ ' 
 
 .;,:«'K;'l:|tKl 
 
 
 
5o6 
 
 Memoirs concerning the Old 
 
 MoNcKare broader in fome other places. After 
 C^OTNi^ having paft thcfe ftraits, he got into Hud- 
 fon's fea, which he furniflied with another 
 name, or rather gave it two names inftead 
 of one. For that part of it which waflies 
 the American fliore he called Mare no- 
 vum, or the New Sea. To the other part 
 which extends to Greenland (if it be really 
 GreenUnd) he gave the name of Mare Cbri- 
 Jlianum, or Cbriftian's Sea: He continued 
 his courfe weft north-weft till he came to 
 63 degrees, 20 min. when finding himfelf 
 fiirrounded on all fides by the ice, he re- 
 folved to pafs the winter there ; the har- 
 bour he called Monck^s IVtnter Harbour, 
 and the country New Denmark. In his re- 
 lation he makes only mention of two illands 
 in the Cbrijlian Sea, which he ftiles the 
 two fifters i and in the New Sea, but one 
 called Dichles Oeland. He advifes thofe 
 who undertake the voyage through thefe 
 ftraits, to keep as much as poflibly they 
 can in the middle, to avoid being carried 
 away by the ftormy tides, and the great 
 ice-(hoals which are of fuch a thicknefs 
 there, that if a ftiip happen ^o get be- 
 twixt them, it fcldom cfcapes. He fays 
 that it flows exadlly five hours in the Cbri- 
 jlian Sea, the tide being regulated by the 
 moon. 
 
 On the y'l" oi September capt. Monck caft 
 anchor there, and after his people had re- 
 fi-eflied themfelves for fome days, he order- 
 ed them to bring the ftiips into a little 
 creek, where they were Sheltered againft 
 the violence of the winds and ice. The 
 next thing they had to do was to provide 
 themfelves good huts againft the approach- 
 ing winier-feafon. This harbour lay near 
 the entrance of a river, which was not fro- 
 zen up in OHobcr, tho' the fea was full of 
 ice all round about. 
 
 On the 7''' day of the fame month, capt. 
 Monck had a mind to go up the river in a 
 bo.it, but could not go further than about 
 a league and a half, by reafon of the ca- 
 tiradts, or rocky water-falls that oppofed 
 his pafTage. He then marched with forne 
 of his men about four Ic.igues deep into 
 the country, to fee whether he could meet 
 with any of the inliabitants •, but no body 
 appearing, he rtfolved to return another 
 way. Here he met with a certain ftone 
 railed above the ground, upon which was 
 painted an image rcfcmbling the devil, 
 with claws and horns ; near this ftone was 
 a place of about eight foot fquare, cnclof- 
 ed with lefler ftones. On one fide of this 
 cnclofure there lay a heap of fmall flat ftones, 
 intermixt with mofs ol trees ; on the op- 
 pofitc fide was a large flat ftone laid upon 
 two others in the ftiape of an altar, upon 
 which they found tiiree coals laid acrofs. 
 Tlicy faw fevcral riore of thofe altars, as 
 
 they were walking about, and fome fooc- 
 ftepsof 'men near each of them; tho* they 
 did not come in fight at that time. It is 
 very likely that the inhabitants ufed to fa- 
 crifice upon thofe altars, either with fire, 
 or perhaps offer their facrifices to the fire 
 it felf i for round about them they faw 
 abundance of bones, which probably were 
 the bones of the facrificed beafts, whofc 
 flelh the favages had devoured raw, ac 
 cording to their cuftom. They met alfb 
 with many trees, cut down to the roots 
 with iron inftruments ; and with dogs that 
 were muzled. But what moft confirmed 
 them in their opinion, that this ifle was 
 not deftitute of inhabitants, was, that in 
 many places they could difcover the holes 
 where they had fixed the poles belonging 
 to their tents, and found many pieces of 
 Ikins of bears, wolves, dogs and fea-calves, 
 wherewith they ufed to cover them ; which 
 feemed to intimate, that the inhabitants 
 here did lead a vagabond life like the Tar- 
 tars and Lapponians. 
 
 After the Danes had planted their huts, fJ^Dinei 
 they cut good ftore of wood to be laid up f'"'i' 
 for the winter, and killed abundance o('f^'^. _ 
 wild fowl. Captain Mow/t kill'd a white //r. 
 bear with his own hands, which they eat i 
 and he fays exprefly, that it agreed very 
 well with tnem. They catched abundance 
 of hare», partridges, and other fowl, be- 
 fides four black foxes, and fome fables. 
 
 On tae z;'"* of November there appeared 
 three funs to them, and on the next fol- 
 lowing 24.^^ of January two. On the lo'* 
 of December old ftile, there happened an 
 eclipfc of the moon, which they faw about 
 eight a clock at night } after which they faw 
 tiie fame night the moon furrounded with 
 a very bright circle, through the mid- 
 dle of which was a crofs, which divided 
 the moon in two. This feemed to be the 
 forerunner of thofe evils which thefe poor 
 wretches were to fuffer hereafter, as will 
 appear out of the following account. 
 
 The cold began to encreafe with the 
 winter-feafon, to fuch a degree, that they 
 faw ice of three hundred, nay three hun- 
 dred and fixty foot thick: no beer, no 
 wine, or brandy was ftrong enough to 
 be proof againft it, but froze to the bot- 
 tom, and the veflels fplit in pieces ; fo that 
 they cut the frozen liquor with hatchets, 
 and melted it before the fire, before they 
 could drink it. If they happened to leave 
 any quantity of water in their copper or 
 tin vefTels, they found them all in pieces 
 the next morning : Neither were the poor 
 Danes able to refill fo exccfliv a froft, 
 which maftered the metals, for they all fell 
 fick, and their fickncftcs encrealcd with 
 the cold ; they were generally feized with 
 a griping loofencfs, which did not leave 
 
 them 
 
and New Greenland. 
 
 $07 
 
 them tilJ it put an end to their days. Thus 
 they dropt away one after another, fo that 
 about the beginning of March the captain 
 was fain to do duty as a centry, for want 
 of others. The word was, that the fpring 
 did augment their diftemper, for their 
 teeth were ready to fall out, and their 
 gums fwcUed to that degree, that they 
 could not take any other nourilhment but 
 bread foakcd in water. The poor remnants 
 of thefe unfortunate wretches were in the 
 next following May feized witli another 
 loofenefs, with fuch violent pricking pains 
 in their limbs, as made them look like 
 meer fhadows ; their arms and legs being 
 quite lame, and full of blew fpots, as if 
 they had been beaten ; being a dittemper 
 not unknown to feamen, by whom it is 
 commonly called the fcurvey. So many 
 of them died, that there were not enough 
 left to bury them, the reft being likewife 
 fick and very weak : and to compleat 
 their mifery they began to want bread, in- 
 ftead of which they made ufe of rafberrys 
 which they diged out from under the fnow, 
 which fupplicd the defed of bread ; but 
 they were fain to eat them as foon as they 
 were taken from under the fnow, where 
 they kept frelh, but foon grew ufelefs af- 
 terwards. 
 
 On the 1 2«'' day of yipril it rained the 
 firft time after fcvcn months •, and to- 
 wards the end of May there appeared 
 again all forts of fowl, fuch as wild gecfe 
 and ducks, fwans, fwallows, partridges, 
 ravens, fnipes, faulcons, and eagles, but 
 they were too weak to catch them. 
 
 On the 4'^ of June captain Monck him- 
 felf tell down fo dangeroufly ill, that he did 
 tike no food for four days together \ and 
 expefting nothing elfe but prtfent death, 
 he made his laft will, in which he defired 
 thofe that might by chance come to this 
 place to bury his corps, and to fend the diary 
 of his voyage to the king of Denmark. 
 After four days were pad he began however 
 to recover a little, and with much ado got 
 out of his hut, to fee whether tiure were 
 any of his Ihip's crew left alive, of whom 
 he found no more than two of fixty four 
 perfons he brought along with him. Thefe 
 two being overjoyed to fee their captain 
 in a condition to iHr abroad, took him in 
 their arms, and carried him to a fire, 
 to refrelh his fpirits. They now began 
 to encourage one another, promifing to 
 Hand by one another to the laft gafp. 
 They digg'd every where among the fnow, 
 till at lalt they met with a certain root, 
 which being both reftorative and food to 
 them, they were reftored in few days. 
 The ice began now to melt apace, fo that 
 on the iS''' of June they catch'd fome 
 fula.on, and oihefini, which with what 
 
 exercife rhey ufed in hunting, fo ftrength- Monck 
 ned them in a little tirtie, that they re- lyy^ 
 folved to return to Denmark. 
 
 The fummer feafon approaching, they 
 were extremely pefter'd with gnats, which 
 made them haften their departure -, fo that 
 on the 1 6'^ of j^uly they went aboard their 
 lefler fhip (leaving the biggeft behind) and 
 fteer'd their courfe towards Monck's har- 
 bour; they were much incommoded by 
 the ice, and loft their boat and rudder. 
 Whiltt they were bufy in making a new 
 one, they fattened their (hip to an ice- 
 rock i which being loofened by the tide, 
 their fliip was carried away with it i but 
 the ice being melted foon after, they got 
 clear again, and met with their boat which 
 they had loft ten days before. It was not 
 long before they got flift within the ice 
 once more; but the weather changing al- 
 moft every day, they were foon relcafcd 
 again. Having at laft repafs'd the Straits, 
 they fail'd by Cape Farewel into the ocean ; 
 but were on the 8<'' of September overtaken 
 by a moft terrible tempeft, which threat- 
 ned no lefs than their total dcftrudion, 
 they being quite tired out, and not able 
 to manage the (hip: fo that leaving them- 
 felves to the mercy of the winds, they 
 loft their maft, and the (iiils blew over- 
 board, which however they made (hift to 
 fave. 
 
 In this condition they were forced upon 
 the coaft of Norway, wliere they call a 
 piece of an anchor (the only one they had 
 left) in a fmall creek, where they hoped 
 to Iheker themfelves againft the (lormi 
 but found tiiemfclvcs deceived in their 
 hopes, for they were in moft imminent dan- 
 ger of being dalli'd to pieces againft the 
 rocks, if by good fortune they had not 
 got betwixt them and thelliorc ; where af- 
 ter they had refre(h*d themfelves for fome 
 days, they purfued their voyag',, and ar- 
 rived at laft in Denmark. 
 
 Capt. Monck had no fooner fet foot a- 
 ftiore, but he went to Copenhagen to give 
 the king an account of his unfortunate 
 voyage-, who not imagining him to be 
 ftill among the living, received him with 
 all imaginable marks of his favour. Thus 
 we have fecn the brav capt. Monck return 
 to the Daniflj (hore, which, as might rea- 
 fonably be fuppofed, would put an end to 
 all his fuiicrings ; but it feems his ill defti- 
 ny had preferred him for more, which 
 was to put an unhappy period to the life 
 of this brave man. 
 
 For whilft he was in Denmark, he ufed 
 often to ruminate upon his paft adventures v 
 and being by degrees convinced of what 
 had been the chief caufe of his mifcarriage 
 in his voyage through the Straits, he took 
 a rcfolution to try his fortune once more, 
 
 in 
 
 
 ,1-,: :'.», 'Ii >■:).'■' 
 
 1-i ■'^^■L_ 
 
.'iM 
 
 508 
 
 Mejmrs amemiitg the Old 
 
 MoNCK in which he hoped to fupply the defeats 
 WN* of the former, arifiiw from the want of 
 knowledge of thofe Kas, aod fome other 
 circumf^ances. Accordingly he propofed 
 his defign {to fome perfons 91 quality j who 
 approving of it, equip'd two ihips, which 
 he was to command in chief. 
 
 Ravine provided himfelf with all ne- 
 ceflaries tor fuch a voyage, he was ready 
 to fet fail, when (as his ill fortune would 
 have it) the king fent for him, and hap- 
 pening, among other things to I'peak of 
 his former unfortunate voyage, told him, 
 that he had loft two fliips bjr his want of 
 conduA. Which the capuin anfwering 
 fomewhat brifkly, the king took his cane 
 and pufli'd it in anger againft his breaft. 
 The captain took this ai!ront fo heinoufly, 
 that he immediately went home to bed, 
 and would not be perfuaded to take the 
 
 leaft nourifhment ; fo that in ten days af- 
 oer he died for melancholy and want of 
 food. 
 
 The preceding account feems to inti- 
 mate, that there is a paflage of a confider- 
 able length and breadth betwixt Greenland 
 and America, and beyond that a large fea, 
 the extent of which is not known hitherto, 
 nor whether it be an open or only an in- 
 doled fea } tho' it feems capt. Monck was 
 of opinion that Greenland was feparated 
 from America by this fea, which was quelli- 
 onlefs the reafon which induced him to 
 try his fortune a fecond time } in which, as 
 we told you before, he met with fuch en- 
 couragement from feveral perfons of note 
 in Denmark, that in all likelihood he 
 would have ventured his utmoft for the 
 difcovery of the truth, if he had not been 
 prevented by thb finifter accident. 
 
 ■■'& 
 
 An 
 
'-itit'i'-n 
 
 ^ and New Greenland. 
 
 An Account of thai Country commonly calPd 
 Spitsbergen, being reckon d a Part of 
 Greenland. 
 
 With the Manner of itsfirfi Dijcoveryy and what Me- 
 thod is ttjed in catching the tvhales on that Coafi. 
 
 509 
 
 AFTER the Por/tt^»?/J had found 
 out the way to ti.'. \lape of Good 
 Hope., and from thence to China 
 and Japan, feveral other nations 
 being invited by the treafures 6f thofe 
 countries, did endeavour to difcover a 
 Ihorter paflage thither by the north, of 
 which we have feveral accounts abroad, 
 fome having attempted to find out the faid 
 paiTage on uie nortn-weft fide of America : 
 which courfe was taken by the Englijh, viz. 
 by Forhijber, Davis and Hudfon, and like- 
 wife by capt. Monck, whofe unfortunate 
 voyage we nave fpoken of in tlie preced- 
 ing treatife. 
 
 Others have attempted to pafs to the 
 north-eaft by Nova-Zembla (as the Ruf- 
 fians call it) and the Great Tartary, of 
 which number are the Hollanders, who in 
 1594, and the following year^ have (tho* 
 with ill fuccefs) endeavoured to open their 
 way on that fide to China. 
 
 The Englilh were however the firft who 
 attempted to find out this paflage : for in 
 mnfiii the year 1553, under the reign of king 
 ti^i'O'i^- Edward \1. feveral perfons of note enter- 
 "■' ^'^' ed into a fociety, which they call'd, The 
 company for the difcevery of unknown coun- 
 tries. The chief direftor of this company 
 was the famous Sebaftian Cabot, who under 
 the reign of king Henry VII. firft difco- 
 vered the northern part of America ; from 
 whence in fome ancient maps that part is 
 called Sebaftian Cabot's country. 
 
 This company ec^uip'd three fliips, un- 
 der the command ol Sir Hugh IVuloughby 
 an Englijh knight, and Richard Chancellour 
 vice-commodore, with orders to endeavour 
 to find out a paflage to the north-eaft 
 through the Tartarean-fea to China. 
 
 Thofe three fliips purfued their voyage 
 together, without any finifter accident, till 
 they came to the height of Wardbuis and 
 Lapland, where Richard Chancellour being 
 feparated from the reft by foggy and ftormy 
 weather, he cruifed up and down on thofe 
 feas, b hopes to nneet with them again \ 
 till at laft he arrived accidenuUy in the 
 Vol. I. 
 
 
 jiii. 
 
 bay of St. Nicbola', under the Miifcovile Monck 
 jurifdiftion, but unfrequented by any Euro- v^yvj 
 peans before. Being got into the acquain- 
 tance of fome Mufcovites, he refolved to 
 wait in perfon on the then great duke John 
 Boftlovitz; who being then engaged in the 
 Livonian wur, which had much interrupt ;;d 
 the Eaftland trade, was very willing to en- 
 courage the Englifh, by granting them con- 
 fiderable privileges for fhe promoting of 
 trade ; which has bce.i fince carried on by 
 the Englifh to their no fmall advantage. 
 
 Sir Hugh ffllloughby, after he .'^.d been 
 tofs'd up and down for a long time, did 
 at laft (according to the diary writ by his 
 own hand) wz. on the i^-'^ofAuguJl, come 
 to an anchor near a country fituate under 
 the 72<i degree; which country fince has 
 been ftiled in many maps. Sir Hugh fVil- 
 lougbby's country. From thence he purfued 
 his voyage along thofe coafts, till the fud- 
 den approaching winter obliged him to en- 
 ter a certain harbour, where to pafs the 
 winter. He fent abroad three of his men 
 to the fouth-weft to view the country, 
 and to endeavour to difcover fome of the 
 inhabitants : but thefe returning without 
 fuccefs, within three days after he ordered 
 three others to the weft fide •, but thcfc 
 alfo failing in their hopes, three more 
 were difpatch'd towards the fouth-eaft, 
 who likewife returned without having been 
 able to find out .>ny inhabitants. Thus f.»r 
 Sir Hugh ffllloug'!>y's diary. He himfeif 
 was found frozen 6 death, with the crew 
 of his two fliips, confifting of feventy per- 
 fons, in an obfcure harbour of Ln plan J, 
 call'd Areina Ktcea, being difcovered by 
 fome Rujfian fiihermen who accidentally 
 came that way ; for it is the cuftom of the 
 Lnplanders to dwell all the fummcr feafon 
 near the fea-fide, for the conveniency of 
 fifliing i but with the approaching winter 
 they retire to the inland parts of the coun- 
 try, which makes thecoaft to be i uite de- 
 folate as long as the froft lafts. The faid 
 Sir Hugh H'lliouebby'i corps was afterwards, 
 by fome Engli/b ,ft)ips trading to Mufcovy, 
 
 1 1 .!■■ 
 
 i" Mm 
 
 
 
 id] 
 
 
 i^ymm 
 
 tri^f-ifiiijl 
 
 6 P 
 
 carried 
 
c,io 
 
 Memoirs concerning the Old 
 
 «!'('■;' 
 
 MoNCK carried to Englavd, where he, with fome 
 C'VNi* of his company, was honourably interred 
 at London. 
 
 The Englijb (hips trading to MufceVy, 
 becoming thereby acquainted with thole 
 northern toafts, had obferved a great num- 
 ber of fea-horfcs in thofe feas ; fo that fe- 
 veral (hips were fcnt out from England to 
 carcli them, chiefly for their teeth-fiiite, 
 whicJi were fold at a very dear rate in MuJ- 
 covy. 
 Dfjcriiiii- The fea-horfes are very ftrong creatures, 
 on o/fea- approaching to the bignefs of a moderate 
 tsrjh. ox, having four legs (the two hindermoft 
 being very unfliapable) and a very thick 
 hide ; there have been lome feen at ^mjier- 
 datn that weightd above four hundred 
 weight. Their heacis are vaftly large, 
 h.'virg two teeth each of above a foot long, 
 as white as the bed ivory, which is what 
 they arc purfuedtbr with fo much eagernefs. 
 They bring forth fometimes one, fome- 
 tinics two young ones at a time, of whom 
 they are very fo'id. They live both in the 
 fea, and upon ice ; they are not eafy to 
 come at whilll they keep in thella, by rea- 
 fon of their prodigious llrength; but when 
 they are catcli'd upon the ice, they are 
 not able to make any conliderable refift- 
 ance, by reafon of the lliortnefs of their 
 legs and unweildincfs •, bur they muft be 
 hit in the head, their (kin being impene- 
 trable. If they happen to fee one of their 
 own kind dead upon the ice, as many of 
 them lay themfelves upon it, till it is co- 
 vered .ii! over and corrupted. The EngUj'b 
 call them fca-horfes ; the Dutch, wailnij- 
 jtii ; and tiie MufcovUes, morfes. 
 
 It was in the year 1593, that the EiigliJIj 
 lent the firll time their Ihips to catch thole 
 fea-horfcs. They landed in an illanii, cal- 
 led by the Hollanders the JJland of Bean ; 
 by the E.ngUJ}j, Qbcrry-lfle, from one of 
 the chief directors oi their company. The 
 lla-horll's ar? in great numbers dicreabouts, 
 of which they kill'd a great many, kept 
 tlicir teeth, and niade oil out of tiieir flelli. 
 Wliich trade they continued with great ad- 
 vantage for fevcral years after. 
 
 But in procefs of time the fea-horfes be- 
 gan to be lb lliy, that as loon as they per- 
 ceived any men they got into the fea j which 
 rendring the catching of thofe bealh the 
 ir.ore difficult, and lubjedt to great dan- 
 ger, ti\e whaks began to be purlued by the 
 indullrious mariners. 
 
 In the year 1610, the beforementioned 
 EngUjh company lent one John Pool into 
 the trozoii fea, who dilcovered that country, 
 which indeed was found out by the Hollan- 
 <.Vrj before, in their third voyage to iVwa- 
 '/.tm'ula, made in the year 1596; and be- 
 ing by them taken for a part of Greenland, 
 v,;i , by reafon of the highland piqued 
 
 mountains which are feen a good way ofl' 
 at fea, called Spitsbergen. 
 
 Mr. Pool having made his particular ob- 
 fervations upon the great number of whales 
 found thereabouts, gave an account of it 
 after his return to the company, who the 
 next following year fent him thither with 
 two fnips J and they had the good fortune 
 to catch good (lore both of whales and fea- 
 horfes ; but by an unfortunate midiap loll 
 both their fliips, the (hips crew being car- 
 ried back to Englard by another Englijb 
 fliip which came that way accidentally: 
 thefc were t.he firll (hips that came on that 
 coaft on the account of catching of whales. 
 In the year 1612, the Englijh fent two 
 fhips more thither, who meeting with a 
 Dutch vefTel which was fent thither upon the 
 fame errand, they obliged them to return 
 home without any booty. 
 
 Thenext following year 1 61 3, they pur- 
 fued the fame defign with more vigour than 
 before: for having obtained a patent from 
 king James, forbidding all others, as well 
 foreigners as natives (except the Mtifcavia 
 companies) to fail to Spitjhergcn; they 
 equipp'd feven men of war, wherewith they 
 chafed the Dutch, French, thofe of Bifca-^, 
 nay the Englijh themfelves that were inter- 
 lopers, from thence. 
 
 In the year 1 6 1 4, tlie Hollanders and Ze- 
 landers appeared near Spitjhergen with eigh- 
 teen llout vefTels, under convoy of four 
 frigats of thirty guns each j fo that the 
 Englijlj who were but fifteen (Irong, durll 
 not enter into a difpute with them at diat 
 time. The fame happened in the next fol- 
 lowing year, 1615. 
 
 In the next tbllowin;., two years the En- 
 glijlj had the better of the Dutch ; but in the 
 year 1618, the Zif/rt/u/frf came with a ftrong 
 (quadron, anddifputingthe prefetence with 
 the Englijh, plundered their fliips, and 
 forced them to retreat. 
 
 This contelt betwixt thefe two nations 
 continued tor fome years after, till both 
 fides being weary of it, the paflTige thither 
 was left free and open to all tiations. 
 
 The Englijh alledged in their behalf, that 
 they having been the firft difcoverers of that 
 country, it was but reafon they (hould reap 
 the benefit of whatexpenccs they had been 
 at. But the Dutch pleading a precedency, 
 as having been there in 1596, the Englijh 
 anfwered. That the country found out by 
 Sir HugbfVilloughby, could be no other but 
 Spitjhergen, there being no other country 
 fituate under thofe degrees ; and that per- 
 haps he had milbakcn the numbers, in put- 
 ting72 for 77. But thefe difputes are of little 
 weight where the fword decides the t^uarrel. 
 Th^ king oi Denmark did likewife lay a 
 claim to Spitjhergen, founded uion this fup- 
 pofition, that it wasa part of the Old Green- 
 land, 
 
 
 Ih Kn:;- 
 
 Dutch 
 
 .ij'iihtr. 
 gen. 
 
and New Greenland. 
 
 5«' 
 
 Sif'""' 
 
 4 spi'f- 
 
 btrgen. 
 tui III 
 
 utnt- 
 
 land, which depended on the crown oiNor- 
 way, and confequenrJy on him. This 
 claim was back'd by fome men of war, 
 but they were not ftron^ ct.^ugh to oblige 
 the other nations (as their intention was) to 
 pay them a cerL->'' cuftom. 
 
 This part of Greenland, or SpitJbergeH, 
 is the mod northern part of the world, 
 which hitherto is come to our knowledge, 
 being fituated betwixt Nova-Zembla and 
 Greenland, and extends from the 76 to the 
 80 degree. It is call'd Spiljbergen from its 
 high and piqued mountains which are feen 
 at fea. Thefe mountains are of a coarfe 
 fand, intermixed with fmall flat ftones like 
 our flates, and confequently have no firm 
 bottom. 
 nntfirit The country itfelf is uninhabited, but 
 cffmr- affords three feveral kinds of four-leg'd 
 'It^'dbiafls beads, viz. white bears, not inferior in 
 '""■ bulk and ftrength to our oxen, they live 
 for the moft part upon the ice. Befides 
 thefe, there are likewife foxes here, grey, 
 white, and black ; and rain-deer, fome- 
 what fmaller than a (lag, but very like 
 them in fhape, and every thing elfe, only 
 their horns are not fo fmooth . Their food 
 is a certain green mofs, inclining to a yel- 
 lowifh colour, which fprouts out among 
 the fand and llones, being for the reft not 
 unlike that which grows upon trees. Some 
 are of opinion that deeper in the country 
 there grows fome grafs( and probably 
 there may be fome hot fprings there, as has 
 been obferved before in Greenland, and per- 
 haps alfo fome grounds not fo much ex- 
 pofed to the fnow, which afford fome fu- 
 ftenance in winter to thofe beads. 
 
 In the beginning of June- when the fo- 
 reign fhips commonly iird appear on thefe 
 coalls, the country is all over (as far as 
 you can fee) covered with fnow ; and the 
 rain deer are fo lean, that they can fcarce 
 hang together: But in fix weeks after, 
 when the fnow is melced away, they thrive 
 to that degree, that they have two inches 
 of fat on their ribs. They don't fly from 
 men, but rather meet them, and that fo 
 near, that fometimes you may lay hold of 
 them, or at lead can't fail to hit them with 
 ;i gun ; at the noife of which the reft dif- 
 pcrfe, but return foon after to the fame 
 place. 
 
 The 'ountiy isexceeding cold ; and tho' 
 the whole fpmmer is but one continued 
 day, the fun not going below the horizon 
 for fix weeks together, yet is this but a 
 flender allay to the cold, which is there 
 the more fierce, the more clear thefky ap- 
 pears, as may be likewife obferved with us 
 in wintertime i the mounuins efpecially 
 fend forth fuch cold damps as are intoler- 
 able. The air is frequently foggy here, to 
 fuch a degree, that you cannot fee the length 
 
 Exiilfitr 
 iild at 
 Spitsbcr- 
 
 of a fhip from you ; fo that nothing bu* a Movck. 
 thirft after lucre could induce mankind to '^y^TKd 
 expofe thcmfelves to fo many inconveni- 
 ences. 
 
 It is farther to be obferved, that though P/'«'v <■/ 
 this country affords neither '^ees nor fhrubs,/"'' ^"' 
 yet thofe who are imployed in boiling the 
 oil afhore, are never in want of fuel -, this 
 defeft being fupplied by a great quantity of 
 trees, with their roots and branches, which 
 are caft afhore there by the fea : and not 
 only here, but likewife in all the other 
 Northern countries, viz. in Nova-Zemhla, 
 Greenland, and the IJle of Bears. From 
 whence thofe trees come is varioufly con- 
 jefturcd, fome will have them come from 
 the Tartarian rivers, which exonerating 
 themfelves into thofe feas, are frozen up 
 in the winter ; and in the fpring a fudden 
 thaw enfuing, the thick ice-flioles, forced 
 along by the fwiftnefs of the current, tear 
 up many trees, nay fometimes whole fo- 
 refts by the roots •, which being carried into 
 the fea, are caft on thofe northern ftiores. 
 But to this it is objedtcd, thai fince it is 
 evident that the winter- feafon h.is been the 
 fame many years ago in thofe parts, it muft 
 neceflarily follow that the ice would have 
 forced away all the trees at any reafonable 
 diftance from thofe rivers long before this 
 time i and that confequently thofe rivers 
 could not furnilh fo vaft a quantity every 
 year, it being impofllble thefe trees ftiould 
 grow fo faft, being efpecially kept back by 
 the continual overflowings of thofe rivers. 
 Thus much however is certain, that the 
 two great rivers Ob-j and Petzora, carry a 
 confiderable number of trees every ye.ir 
 into the fea -, but thofe cannot come in any 
 comparifon with that prodigious quantity 
 which is caft on the northern ftiores. 
 
 Spitjbergen has fome water-fowl, fuch as 'vaj-fizal 
 wild ducks of two feveral kinds. The*'^'''- 
 northern parrots refemble the other par- 
 rots both in their bills, and colour of their 
 feathers, but their feet refemble the ducks 
 feet and wild geefc. The fea is alfo barren 
 of fifti, fuch as are fit for nourifhment, un- 
 lefs it be now and then a haddock. 
 
 The many fliips which are every year 
 fcnt thither from Endand, France, Spain, 
 Denmark, ind t\\t Netherlands, come only 
 on the acc'intof the whales, from whence 
 they draw an oil by boiling ; each nation 
 having its own dation, bay or harbour for 
 that purpofe. 
 
 It is farther to be obferved, that there Diffirnt 
 are (everal different kinds of whales in the kinds <,/ 
 frozen fea, not to fpeak here of fome fea- "'"'''• 
 monders, which arc mentioned by fome 
 upon the very credit of the mariners who 
 pretend to have feen them. The wliales 
 may conveniently be divided into white and 
 black ones. The black are again of two 
 
 different 
 
 
 
 : ,Shv 
 
 ; i jjp' \j; ]fji i!, K:< 3 
 
 ■i'-f ■'.! *3'i''i''* fall '1 
 ■if •<rv#'''i '11'' 
 
 ^■m^-'^i^ 
 
 
 ■:'^' ;ilf!!' 
 
 'm T " ''.1'. . J' >, ■ '' 
 
 
 
 1 . i, ll4|- ■...■• I 
 
 m 
 
'■ % 
 
 • 'I' V 
 
 1!^ :!■ 1 
 
 ii;f.iv: 
 
 ^12 
 
 Memoirs concerning the Old 
 
 MoNCK different kinds, for Tome have otily one 
 ^^0(%> hole or pipe, and thofe are all of one fort ; 
 out of the head of thofe is taken that mat- 
 ter which iscall'd by the apothecaries fptrma 
 celt: others have two, and thefc are again 
 didinguifhed by their different degrees of 
 bignefs. The oiggefl kind is called Gran^/- 
 bay, the reft are uibdividcd into five fcve- 
 ral forts } all which agree in this, that they 
 have no fins on their oacks. There is one 
 kind which is never found without them, 
 and for that reafon has got the name off/f 
 fijh \ but being a fierce beaft, and com- 
 monly very lean, is not much fought for. 
 The white whales are fo call'd, becaufe 
 their backs arc covered with many white 
 cockle-Ihells. 
 
 Every nation, as I told you before, has 
 its own llation or harbour, where they have 
 fix'd their coppers, huts, and other inftru- 
 ments fitted tor the boiling of the whale oil, 
 which are always left behind. 
 
 The ftates general of lMtifid]\xye grant- 
 ed a patent to a certain company to catch 
 whales at Spiffiur^en, with exclufion to all 
 others of their fubjefts: but fuch as did not 
 belong to the faid company, and yet were 
 willing to carry on a trade with whale-oil, 
 being inform'd that not only near Green- 
 land, but alfo in many other parts of thofe 
 feas, there were a great many whales; have 
 fince fent abroad their vefTcIs, which never 
 came afhore, but purfue them in the open 
 fea till they catch them ; when they cut 
 them into fmall pieces, and putting them 
 up in barrels, carry them tlius into Holland, 
 where they boil the oil in the fame manner 
 a° they do in Spiljbergen. But it is to be 
 t ;ferved, that this oil has a certain rank- 
 nefs and ill fmell contracted by the keep- 
 ing of the flefh fo long in the Barrels. We 
 will now come to a conclufion, after we have 
 given you a Ihort account of the manner of 
 catching the whales. 
 
 jin A:count of the Manner of the catching of the Whaki. 
 
 Khales. 
 
 Mong the beforcmentioned feveral 
 forts of whales, that kind which is 
 Grand- called Grand-bay, is commonly elteemed 
 b.iy ibi the bell, by realbn of his bignefs, and the 
 tej} Qjtbt grgjt quantity of fat which atibrds the moft 
 oil i as alfo becaufe he is the moft unweildy, 
 and the eafieft to be catch'd ; this beaft be- 
 ing as lumpifh as it is bulky : the head 
 makes up one third part of the whole body, 
 with very fmall eyes in the midft of it, no 
 bigger than oxens eyes ; the eye-balls be- 
 ing no bigger than a good pea. Inftead of 
 the ears, appear on tlie out-fide only two 
 holes, fo fmall, that they are fcarce to be 
 found out, and will fcarce admit of a An- 
 gle flraw ; but within the head they have 
 a larger orifice, .-ind are formed like ears, 
 which afibrd them a Iharp hearing. On 
 the top of the head he has two pipes, for 
 the drawing in and out of the air, and the 
 difcharging the water which he fwallowsin 
 his mouth, which is forced out through 
 thefe holes in a vail quantity, and to a great 
 height. His tongue is about eighteen foot 
 long, and ten broad, weighing commonly 
 near fix hundred weight \ of fuch a bulk, 
 that when it lies upon the ground, the tal- 
 Jeft man cannot look over it. This tongue 
 is inclofed within a good quantity of hair, 
 not unlike to horfe-hair, which are faftned 
 to and cover that we commonly call whale- 
 lone ; of thofe there are about eight hun- 
 dred within the compafs of the mouth 
 great and fmall ; the broad ends are join'd 
 together on both fides of the palate, as 
 the lefTer are below : thofe would queftion- 
 lefs wound the tongue by their (harp edges 
 if they were not covered with baui which 
 
 are like a bed for the whales tongue to reft 
 in. He is deftitute of teeth, and after he 
 is opened you fcarce find any thing with- 
 in but a few fea-fpiders, and fome iea-mofs 
 which is caft up from the bottom of the 
 fea -, from whence it feems probable that 
 neither of thofe u. the ordinary food of 
 this monftrous creature, but the fea-water, 
 which conveys thofe fpiders and mofs into 
 his belly ; tho' at the fame time the ma- 
 riners look upon it as an infallible fign that 
 whales are near at hand when they meet 
 with many of thofe fpiders, which fome- 
 times cover the furface of the fea. His 
 mouth is about four or five fathom wide, 
 with thick and broad lips weighing fome- 
 timesfix thoufand weight. He is very thick 
 from the head to the middle, but thinner 
 and fharper towards the tail ; the fins of 
 which don't ftand upright in fwimming like 
 other fifh, but are on both fides like ou 
 crawfifh ; thofe he makes ufe of in fwim- 
 ming with incredible fwiftnefs. The tail 
 itfelf is about twenty feven foot long, and 
 at the end one and a half or two foot thick ; 
 the fins are very ftrong, wherewith he per- 
 forms miracles, his whole flrength confifl- 
 ing in them. The privy members of the 
 whale are on theoutfide like the four-leg'd 
 creatures, the yard being about fourteen 
 foot long, and in the thickeft part about 
 a foot in circumference. The female com- 
 monly exceeds the others in bignefs, its 
 privy members are within the body, not 
 unlike thofe of women, and open and fhut 
 as occafion requires. They are tobefceft!; 
 next by their breafts, (where you alfo find 
 thofe of the males) as you may fee in the 
 
 cut} 
 
 if' 'if 
 
CUti 
 
 
 4^'. 
 
 1 , »j1"V„' 
 
 '!;■■:' f' 
 
 f M 
 
 ^,'* 
 ;.h 
 
 
 H 
 
it.H' 
 
 IP; 
 
 m 
 
 i,^' 
 
 ■^n, f 
 
 
 m 
 
 !»♦• 
 
 cut I I 
 
 young 
 
 where 
 
 fli tvhlt Th 
 
 li»iil> e/' fcvent 
 
 «'""''■ a fin c 
 
 broad 
 
 j>//»»r</ call'd 
 
 nr" Hi dcclar 
 
 "«" fevcn' 
 
 be cat 
 
 ;our ; 
 
 (h ai 
 
 pun, 
 
 nefiiaf 
 
 in the 
 
 line. 
 
 danpre 
 
 before 
 
 furrou 
 
 pull 01 
 
 {he be 
 vours 
 after t 
 ftreng 
 moutl 
 thing I 
 whalc! 
 tongu 
 
 Hm Ihf I'h' 
 s *</«-(« the wl 
 iiiub'J, cfpy a 
 they p 
 men e, 
 caird 
 firft to 
 Thofc 
 they Ci 
 cautioi 
 when 1 
 as flier 
 oars as 
 ihould 
 When 
 of one 
 felfto 
 at hin 
 about I 
 hooks 
 out ag 
 of the 
 better 
 throwii 
 which 
 long, 
 no foe 
 wound 
 goestc 
 the lin 
 Tides 
 take fii 
 water i 
 buflnci 
 not cm 
 Vol 
 
md Nevj Greenland. 
 
 5'9 
 
 cut i flu never brings forth more than one 
 young one, which follows the old one every 
 where, and fucks her two breads. 
 ;(/ abtli The whole length of a whale is about 
 ,'nstb «/' fcventy or eighty foot, having on each fide 
 K!>ilt' a fin of a fathom in length, and half a one 
 broad. There is aceruin iifli in thofefets 
 ntftiitrJ call'd the fwerdfijh, or fnfjh, who is the 
 fr^Us declared enemy of the whale -, ic isnot above 
 '//«»• feven'or eight foot long, but not eafily to 
 be catch'd by realbn of its llrength and vi- 
 gour ; there being inftances, that fuch a 
 nfh after it has been wounded by the har- 
 pun, has fwam fo long and with fuch fwift- 
 nefii afterwards, that the chalops bemg tired 
 in the purfuit, have been glad to cut the 
 line. Thefe filh, as we faid before, are 
 dangerous enemies to the whale, who flies 
 before them with all his might i but they 
 furround him in vafl numbers, pinch and 
 pull out his fins by degrees, whild he makes 
 |he bed of his way from them, and endea- 
 vours to keep them off with his tail. But 
 after they have bereaved him of his chiefcd 
 drength, I mean his fins, they get into his 
 mouth, where they devour his tongue, no- 
 thing being more common than to find dead 
 whales floating upon the water without 
 tongues. 
 gm lit '^^'^ manner of catching and killing of 
 ahltmri the whale is performed thus : as foon as they 
 tuui/'J, efpy a whale eithtr from the (hore or (hip, 
 they put out three chalops, man'd with fix 
 men each, amonp whom is one who being 
 call'd the barpuneer, is the perfon who is 
 fird to wound the whale with his barpun. 
 Thofc three chalops row as fad as pofTibly 
 they can after the whale, but mud be very 
 cautious they don't come too near his tail ; 
 when they come pretty near him, they are 
 as filent and make as little noife with their 
 oars as pofTibly they can, for fear the whale 
 Ihould take to the bottom of the fca. 
 When they are near enough, the barpuneer 
 of one of thcfe chalops, who believes him- 
 felf to be within reach, throws his barpun 
 at him with all his force ; this barpun is 
 about three foot long, having on both fides 
 hooks or notches to prevent its being torn 
 out again, after it once is fixed in the body 
 of the whale : it has a wooden handle, the 
 better to ballance it for the conveniency of 
 throwing, and a line fadned at the end, 
 which being about two hundred fathom 
 long, is laid in a vcflTel in the chalop j for 
 no fooner finds tlie whale himfelf to be 
 wounded, but with incredible fwiftnefs he 
 goes towards the bottom of the fea } fo that 
 the line fmoaks, being rub'd againd the 
 fides of the chalop, and would certainly 
 take fire if the men did not continually pour 
 water upon it. There is alfo one whofe 
 bufincfs it is to take care that the line be 
 not entangled ; fur if that fliould happen, 
 Vol. I. 
 
 they have nothing to do but to cut the lin", Movck 
 for elfe it woulu overfet the clialop. If',^^/>j 
 they find one of the lines fall (hort, thole 
 of mcncxt chalop furnidithem with theirs, 
 which they taden to it: But all this would 
 dand them in little dead, if the nature of 
 this fifli were fuch as to be able to abidt 
 long under water ; whereas after he has run 
 fome hundred fathoms deep, he is forced 
 to come up again "o take breath, at what 
 time he fends forth fuch a terrible found 
 through his pipes, chat it may be heard at 
 half a league didance, tho' fome make a 
 much greater noife than others. As foon 
 as the filh appears upon the furface of the 
 water, the chalops purfue him, being di- 
 redted by the line which (hews them the 
 way. The barpuneer who comes firll near- 
 eft to him, throws another barpun into his 
 body, which makes him once more take 
 towards the bottom ; but after he comes 
 up again the fccond time, they don't make 
 any turther ufe of the barpunt, but of cer- 
 tain fmall pikes, not unlike a lance, of 
 which there are two forts, throwing-lances 
 and pufhing-lances. The throwing-lances 
 refemble an arrow, and are ufed much in 
 the fame manner, but have no hooks at 
 the end \ for they are thrown into the body 
 of the whale, and drawn out again, the in- 
 tention of which is to tire the fifli by fo 
 many wounds till they dare venture at him 
 with the puftiing-lances •, for whild he is in 
 his full drength no-body dares to come near 
 him, for whatever he hits with his tail and 
 fins he batters in pieces, as has been fcen 
 fometimes in fome chalops, which have been 
 torn in flitters, and the men thrown up to 
 a great height into the air. When they 
 find him almod tired, and his drength con- 
 fiderably abated, they draw nearer to him, 
 and make ufe of other lances, which re- 
 femble our pikes •, with thofe they wound 
 him, but efpecially near the fins, where 
 this creature is mod fenfible ; and this they 
 hold fo long till they have hit his lungs or 
 liver, at which time the fi(h fpouts out a 
 vad quantity of blood through the pipes, 
 which rifes into the air as high as the mad : 
 then they dcfid, and the filh finding him- 
 felf wounded in fo fenfible a part, begins 
 to rage mod furioufly, battering the lla 
 and his body with his fins and tail, till the 
 fea isall in a foam ■, and when he drikesthe 
 fins againd his body, and his tail at the 
 waves, you may hear itfelf a league didance, 
 the found being no lefs than ifa great can- 
 non wasdifcharged. Thisdrugglingafibrds 
 fo agreeable a Ipedtacle to the beholders, 
 that thofe who havt feen it afTure us, that 
 they could never be tired with the fight ot 
 it. Wl.ild the whale is making his lad 
 efforts, the chalops are obliged co follow 
 him fometimes for two leagues together, 
 6 Q^ till 
 
 
 mw 
 
 Wi:-f^ 
 
 
 ■4^ * ■#■.■. I'ui 
 
 
 Mi- ., 'P. 
 
 'Li .Til 
 
 m 
 
 
 nit 
 
1* 
 
 
 5 1 4. Memoirs concerning the Old and New Greenland. 
 
 MoNcK till having loil all his (\rength he turns upon 
 ^.y\^\J one fide, and as loon as he is dead upon 
 his back : then they draw him with ropes 
 cither alhorc (if it oe near Spitjhergen) or 
 cH'e to the (hip, where he is kept fo long 
 till he rifes above the v/ater \ for the firft 
 day he lies almoil even with the furface of 
 the water, the fecond he rifes about fix or 
 fevcn foot above it, and the third fometimei 
 as high as the fides of the Ihip. On board 
 each (hip there is one whofe bufinefs it is to 
 open the fi(h, who after he has put on his 
 garment fitted for that purpofe, cuts open 
 nis belly with a very large knife, which 
 is not done without a roaring noife, and 
 an intolerable fmell fent forth from the en- 
 trails of this bead : but notwithllanding the 
 man proceeds in his bufinefs, feparating 
 the flelh from the bones by pieces of two 
 or three hundred weight, which are con- 
 vcy'd thus either afhore or on board the 
 vclTcl, where they are cut again in fmaller 
 pieces. The tail of this creature fervcs for 
 
 a hacking bior It, being fo very nervous and 
 iirong, that it exceeds any wood wliiitfo- 
 ever (or this ufe. Being thus cut into fin.ill 
 pieces, thofe who have their frttlrmcnts it 
 Spiljherfjin extraft the oil immediately by 
 boiling it alhorc, which being put into bar- 
 rels, is thus tranfported to the refpoftive 
 places to which the lliips belong. But thofe 
 who want this conveniency, and go only 
 abroad to catch the whales in the oiicn fea, 
 are fain to put up thofe pieces in birrels, 
 which they carry home, and boil them af- 
 ter the fame manner as they do at Spiljler- 
 gen\ but this is of iefs value than the 
 other, as having a very difagreeable frent. 
 lilach fi(h is computed to afibrd from fixty 
 to one hundred barr 'Is of oil, at three or 
 four pounds y?;r/i>^ the barrel, according 
 as the market goes. There arc three bar- 
 pineers to each (hip, every one of whom 
 has ten pounds for every whale that is kill'd i 
 and fometiines one fliip citches ten whales 
 in a voyage. 
 
 :.M."?^:; 
 
 Wi I 
 
 
 A DE. 
 
 m 
 
'r.ii 
 
 
 
 
 
 ■ft' 
 
 
 I 
 
 M 
 
 
 
 
 ^■M 
 
 
 M.^i ;.J: 
 
 ■^•1- 
 
 J'. 
 
 •;ss; 
 
 ;ii 
 
I'l. 
 
 ;■ .:»■: \i 
 
 ■n' 
 
 "•lift?; 
 
 P 
 
 *'t'M ■> 
 
 Tc 
 
 m 
 
 0!! 
 
 ^ 
 
 1^ 
 
A 
 
 DESCRIPTION 
 
 O F 
 
 U KRAINE. 
 
 Containing Several 
 
 PROVINCES 
 
 O F T H E 
 
 Kingdom of Poland, 
 
 Lying between the Confines oiMufcovy^ 
 and the Borders of Tranfyhania. 
 
 Together with their Cuftoms, Manner of Life, and 
 how they manage their Wars. 
 
 Written in French by the Sieur de Beau plan. 
 
 the 
 
 .e^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 .j'lMfl sal 
 
 «:Hi 
 
 'f :i. i 
 
 
 '^.r 
 
 tmmM 
 
 :\ ■■■ 
 
 
5id 
 
 .1- ' ^ 1 
 
 \ 
 
 VX'i 
 
 
 THE Sieur de Bauplan, author of this fmcdl account ^ bad a 
 long itTV". to make himjelf perfeB in ity hwing ferv d as he 
 tells us, feventeen years in the Ukraine, as ingineer to the 
 king of Poland. He gives a particular account of the manners of 
 the Poles and Coflacks, with whom in fo many years he could not 
 but be extraordinary well acquainted: he defer ibes their perfons^ 
 particularifes much upon their manner of ?naking war, which was 
 bis profejffion, fets down to a tittle the manner of the Cofiacks mak- 
 ing their -irruptions into Ttirkey and Tartary by way of the Black 
 Sea, defcribes the country, and particularly the river Borifthenes, 
 with that exaStnefs, as may be expeSied from a mathematician who 
 had view'd all thofe parts, and made fpecial ohfervations, not only 
 for his own curiofity, but to fulfil the duty of his employment, which 
 was to ere£i forts, and even build towns in convenient places. 77)o' 
 he calls this only a defcription (T^Ulo'aine, yethe fiops not there, but 
 fets down the manner of eleEling the kings of Poland, the greatnefs 
 of their nobility, and way of treating in folemn feajls. Nor is this 
 all, but he runs into Tartary, and befides defcribing the country of 
 Crim afui Budziak, takes bis courfe quite round the Black Sea^ ob~ 
 ferving all places of note upon it, and not only acquaints us with the 
 manners and cujloms of both thofe people, but very particularly in- 
 forms us, how they make their irruptions into Poland and the Ukraine, 
 both infumvter and winter, and how they do to avoid fomiug to bat- 
 tel when purfued. Nothing is wanting, but the map which infome 
 places he refers to; but in a fhort advert if iment he informs the rea- 
 der, that all his papers and draughts, which it feems he had left to 
 be engraved in Poland, had been there feized by the king, which 
 has deprived us of the fatisfaEiion offo exaSi a map as we might 
 reafonably expeEl from him, ..... 
 
 
5'7 
 
 fhi lit} 
 Kiovia' 
 
 A Defcription of Ukraine, and the River 
 Borifthenes, commonly calld the Nie- 
 per, or Dnieper, from Kiow down to 
 the Sea into which it falls. 
 
 K 
 
 10 IV, otherwife called Kiovia, 
 was one of the antienteft cities in 
 Europe, as may be feen dill by 
 the remains there of antiquity : as 
 for inftance, the height and breadth of its 
 ramparts, the depth of its ditches, the 
 ruins of churcties, the old tombs of feve- 
 ral kings found within them. Of the 
 churches, only two remain as a memorial, 
 which are thofe of S. Sophia and S. Mi- 
 chael i for of all the rell there is nothing 
 left but ruins, as of that of S. Ba/tl, whofc 
 walls are yet (landing five or fix foot high, 
 with Greek infcriptions on them of above 
 fourteen hundred years (landing upon ala- 
 badcr (lones, butnowalmod worn out with 
 age. Among the ruins of thofe churches 
 are to be feen the tombs of feveral princes 
 of RuJ/ia. 
 
 The churches of S. Soj>hia and S. Mi- 
 chael have been rebuilt after the antient 
 manner. That of S. Sophia makes a fine 
 front, and looks graceful on every fide, 
 for the walls are auorn'd with feveral hifto- 
 ries and Mofaick figures: which work is 
 made of very fmall bits of feveral colours, 
 (hining like glafs ; and fo well put toge- 
 ther, that it IS hard to difcern whether it 
 is painting or tapeftry : the arch is made 
 only with earthen pots fiU'd and plaifter'd 
 all about. In this church are the tombs of 
 feveral kings; and the Archimandrita or 
 chief of all the monks refide there. S. Afi- 
 chael's church is called the Golden Roof, 
 becaufe it is cover'd with gilt plates. The 
 body of S. Barbara is (hewn there, faid to 
 be brought thither during the wars of Ni- 
 (omcdia. 
 
 This antient city is feated on a plain 
 that is at the top of a hill, which com- 
 mands all the country on the one fide, and 
 \\\t Borifthenes on the other, that river run- 
 ning along the foot of the hill ; between 
 which and the water (lands New Kiow, a 
 town at prefent but little inhabited, there 
 being not above five or fix thoufand peo- 
 ple in it. It is about four miles in length 
 along the Borifthenes, and three miles in 
 breadth from the Borifthenes to the hill, be- 
 ing cnclofed with a fcurvy ditch twenty 
 five foot wide. Its fliape is triangular, 
 
 Vol. I. 
 
 encompalTed with a wooden wall, andBEAU- 
 towers of the fame materials. The c.illlei'LAN. 
 (lands on the ridge of a hill commanding '-''YNi' 
 the lower town , but commanded by Old 
 Kiow. 
 
 The Roman catholicks have four chur- 
 ches in this town, which are, the cathe- 
 dral, that of the Dominicans in the market- 
 place, the Bernardines under the hill, and 
 of late years the Jefuits, who have taken 
 up their quarters between the Bernardines 
 and the river. The Greek Ruffians may 
 have about ten churches, which they call 
 Cerkuils \ one of which is near the town- 
 hall, where is an univerfity or ac.idemy, 
 cali'd by them Bracba Cerkuils, and ano- 
 ther at the foot of the caftle, called S. Ni- 
 coly: if I miftake not, the red are in feve- 
 ral parts of the town, which I don't parti- 
 cularly remember. 
 
 This town has but three good dreets, all 
 the others being neither drait nor regu- 
 larly bending, but running in and out like 
 a labyrinth. It is look'd upon as divided 
 into two towns, one of which is called the 
 Bijhop's Town, where the cathedral is ; the 
 other the Common or Publick, in which the 
 other three catholick and Greek churches 
 are. There is a good trade, confidering 
 the country: the principal commodities 
 are corn, furs, wax, honey, tallow, fait, 
 fifli, (£c. There belong to it, a bifliop, a 
 palatin, a caftellane, a tarofta, and a grod. 
 And there are four feveral jurifdidlions, or 
 courts; that of the bidiop, that of the pala- 
 tin or tarofta, which is the fame ; the third 
 of the wouyt, and the lad of the confuls 
 or (heriffs. 
 
 The houfes are built after the manner 
 of Mufeovy, all upon a floor, low enough, 
 and feldom above one dory high. They 
 ufe candles made of dicks ot wood, fo 
 cheap, that for a double, which is Icfs than 
 a farthing, there are more of them than 
 will ferve the longed winter night. The 
 chimneys are fold in the market, which 
 is very comical, as is their manner of 
 drefllng meat. Their weddings, and other 
 ceremonies, we (hall ("peak of hereafter. 
 And yet from hence came that brave peo- 
 ple, known at prcfcnt by the name of 
 6 R Zapcroujky 
 
 M'i^MM 
 
 
 
 f, ■'■ 
 
 
 1 i-^.'.'','^ ■' 
 
 W0 
 
 '■'i ;•: 
 
 M: 
 
 ■'■-^.ki 
 
 
 ■■: m 
 
 A 4 
 
 MW,-i 
 
 
 
iflf 
 
 
 
 u) I: il? 
 
 •5) 
 
 rf^: 
 
 1. ■ ^^i"!!'!' ii 
 
 
 5^8 
 
 y^ Description of Ukraine. 
 
 Beau- Zttporoujiy Coffacks, fpread of late years into 
 I'l.AN. fo m.iny places along ihc Bar ijlhenes, and 
 V/VX^ the neighbouring parts, whole number at 
 Zapciroui- prefent amounts to i20ooodifcipfin*draeu, 
 
 (icu ^^'■^ '■^'^'^y '" '^'^ '''''" ^'^"^ '^'^y^ "p°" ^^^ 
 
 Icatt command they receive from the king. 
 Thtfe are the people, who very often, 
 and almoft every year, make excurfions 
 upon the Euxine Sea, to the great detri- 
 ment of the Turks. They have feveral 
 times plunder'd the Crim Tariary, ravag'd 
 yfnatoliii, fack'd Trebifond, and run to the 
 mouth of the Black Sea, within three 
 leagues of Conftantinople, where they have 
 put all to fire and fword, and then re- 
 turned home with a rich booty, and fome 
 flavcs, which are generally young children, 
 whom they breed up to fcrve them, or 
 prefent them to fome lord of their coun- 
 try ; for they keep none that are grown 
 up, unlefs they think them rich enough to 
 pay a good ranfom. They are never more 
 than between fix and ten thonfand men 
 when they make their ravages, and crof' 
 the fea miraculoufly in pitiful boats they 
 make themfelves, and of whofc Ihape and 
 (Iruf are I Ihall fpeak hereafter. 
 
 Having mention'd thp bravery of the 
 Cojfacks, it will not be amifs to give an 
 account of their manners and employment. 
 It is therefore to be underftood, that a- 
 mong thofe f/eople in general there are 
 men expert in all forts of trades necefliiry 
 for human life, as houfe and Jhip-carpen- 
 ters, cartwrights, fmiths, armourers, tan- 
 ners, curriers, fhoemakers, coopers, tai- 
 lors, (iff. They are very expert at prepar- 
 ing of falt-peter, whereof there is great 
 plenty in thofe parts, and make excclleni 
 cannon-powder. The women fpin flax 
 and wool , whereof they make cloth and 
 fluffs for their own ufe. They all under- 
 ftand tilling, fowing, ; raping, making of 
 bread, dreffing of meal, brewing of beer, 
 making of hylromel, breha, fiqtia vita, &c. 
 There is no body among them, of what 
 age, fex, or condition loevcr, that docs 
 not llrive to outdo another in drinking, 
 and caroufing cffedlually -, and noChriftians 
 trouble themlelves Ids for t'morrow than 
 tiiey do. 
 
 There is no doubt but all of them in 
 ;reneral arc capable of all arts •, yet fome 
 .ire more expert than others in certain pro. 
 ! "flion!:, and others there arc more univcr- 
 l.ii'y knowing th.m the common fort. In 
 (lioK, they are all ingenious enough, but 
 thty go no further tiian what is neccflary 
 and pioficablc, particularly in country 
 aflairs. 
 
 The land is fo fruitful, it often produces 
 luch pk-ncy of corn, they know not what 
 to ilo with it, becaule they have no navi- 
 gable rivers tliat fall into the fea, except 
 
 the Boriflhencs, which is not navigable lilty 
 leagues below Kioiv, or Kiovia, by reafon 
 of thirteen falls on it, the Lift of which is 
 fcven fcaguesdillant from the Erft, which, 
 makes a good day's journey, ns may be 
 ften in the map. This it is that WniuTS 
 them carrying their corn to ConJluKiinoph' ; 
 and is the caull- of their (loth, and that 
 they will not work but jull when neceffity 
 obliges them, and that they have not where- 
 withal to buy what tl.ey fl.im.1 in need of, 
 chufing rather to boirow of the Turks, 
 their good niiglibours, iluin to r.iko- pains 
 to earn it. So tlKy h.ivc me t and drink, 
 they are fitisfied 
 
 They are of the Greek church, which in Tlrima. 
 their language they call Rus; have a great ^'"'• 
 veneration for feftivals, and tafting-days, 
 which take up eight or nine months of the 
 year, and confift in abftaining from flclTi. 
 They are fo pofitive in this formality, that 
 they believe their falvation dejiends on this 
 diftinftion of meats: and I believe tlicre is 
 no nation in the v/orlJ like this for liberty 
 in drinking ; for no fooncr is one drunken 
 fit off, but they take a hair of the fame 
 dog. But this is to be underftood when 
 they are at Icifure •, for whillt they are in 
 war, or projefting fome enrcrpri/.c, they 
 are extraordinary lober. Nothing belong- 
 ing to them is (o coarfe as tlieir habit, for 
 they are fubtle and crafty, ingenious and 
 free-hearted, without anydcfign or thought 
 of growing rich ; but are great lovers of 
 their liberty, without whicii they do not 
 defire to live : and for this reafon it is, they 
 are fo fubjeft to revolt, and rebel againft 
 the lords of the country, when they fee 
 themfelves crulh'd, (b that they are fcarcc 
 fcven or eight years without mutinying a- 
 gainft them. In other refpeds they ..re a 
 faithlcfs jTople, treacherous, perfidious, 
 and not to be trulled but upon good ftcu- 
 rity. 
 
 They arc of a lb- jng conditution, able 
 to endure heat and cold , hunger and tliirft ; 
 indeflitigabic in war, bold, refolute, or ra- 
 ther ralh, not valuing their lives. 
 
 They fliew mod valour and conduft 
 when they fight in their * tabords, and '■''''■' f' 
 cover'd with tlieir carts (for they arv very '.''/'.'V'^'.'!' 
 expert at their firearms, their iifual wta- LViliks 
 pons) and in ik-fcnding ilrong places. At hm iK-n- 
 lea they arc not bad, nor very good a horfe- >''■'■' •'; 
 hack. 1 remember 1 have fccn two hundred ".j'^yj,' 
 Poli/^j horfe, rout two rhoufand of thtir hell ^„ 1;,.^ 
 men: true it is, a hundred of tiiclc Co/- ^r ,;,<..'. 
 ficks, under the fneitcr of their tiibords, 
 do not fear a thoufin i Polandcrs, nor as 
 many Tartars, and were liiry as biave a 
 horfcbackas they arc afoot, I fhoiilJ tliiiik 
 them invincible. They arc will made, 
 ftrong and fincwy ; love to lu well clad, 
 and make it appc.nr wiiin ihcy have been 
 
 plundering 
 
 m 
 
A Defmptim &f Uferainc, 
 
 S^^ 
 
 RiiK.n 
 
 l>,;i:Jnl!, 
 
 llr.rJuly 
 
 llliir 
 
 iir.:.- 
 
 plundering among theix neighbours, for 
 otherwife their garments are inditterens e- 
 nough. Naturally nhey are very healthy, 
 a, d free enough even from that diftempcr 
 < . jliar to Poland, which the pKyfkians 
 . ^iiea i bccaufe all the hair oi the liead 
 is fenlible of it, tangles and clots together 
 in a moil unaccountable manner i the peo- 
 ple of tiie country call it cofcbes. Few 
 there die of ficknefs, unlefs they be of a 
 very great age, mod of them dying in the 
 bed of honour, being kill'd in war. 
 
 The nobility among them, whereof there 
 is but a very fmall number, hold of that 
 of Poland, and feems to be afliam'd to L 
 of any other religion but the catholics, 
 to which they daily go over ; tho* all the 
 great men, and thofe that are called prin- 
 ces, are come out of the Greek church. 
 
 The peafants there are very miferable, 
 being obliged to work three days a week, 
 themfclvcs and thtir horfes, for their lord i 
 and to pay, proportionably to the land 
 llu-y hold, fuch a quan^i.v of wheat, abun- 
 dance ofH:apons, pullets, hens, and goflins ; 
 that is, at Eajler, Mf'hitfontide, and Chrift- 
 mtts: Befides all this, to carry wood for 
 the fuid lord, and a thoufand other jobs 
 they ought not to do ; bcfidcs the ready 
 money they exaft from them, as alfo the 
 liciie of rheir fheep, fwine, honey, and all 
 forts of fruit, and every third year the 
 third beef. In (hort, they are obliged to 
 give their mafters what they pleafc to de- 
 mand •, lb that it is no wonder thofe wretch- 
 es never lay up any thing, being under fuch 
 hard circumllances. Yet this is not all, 
 for their lords have an abfolute power, 
 not only over their goods, but their lives ; 
 fo great is the prerogative of the Poitfij 
 nobility (who live as if they were in hea- 
 ven, and tivc jieafants in purgatory) fothat 
 if it happens that thofe wretched peafants 
 tall under the fcrvirude of bad lords, they 
 are in a worfe condition than galley-flaves. 
 This flavcry makes many of them run a- 
 V. ay, and the boUlell of them fly to the 
 Zaporoiiys, whicli is tlu; Cojfacks place of 
 retreat in the Borijlbeiies ; and after having 
 p.-.li'd Ibmc time there, and been once at 
 lea, they arc reputed Ziq'oroujky Cojfatki ; 
 and this fort of iliflertion much increaies 
 the number of their troops. This the 
 j)reftni revolt fufficiently tellifies ; thefe 
 Colfdi ks after the defeat of the Polander:, 
 riling in rebellion tothe number of 200000 ; 
 wiio being mailers of the field, have pof- 
 ll-llld themfelves of a country above a hun- 
 ilicd and twenty leagues in length, and iix- 
 ty in breadtii. I had forgot to obferve, 
 tliat ill time of peace, hunting and filhing 
 are tiie iifual employments of the Cojfucks ; 
 ami this is what I had to fay in general of 
 tlie manners and culloms of thefe people. 
 
 Now to recuro to thff mal^r iq hand: Beau- 
 (t ip belisv'd that at i;!^ time when th&PLAH- 
 antipnt ^iow, or I^iovia, was i;i its fpjen- ^^"VNJ 
 dor the channel in the fea which runs tq>J^'""^^' 
 Coi.JhanttHPpli wa» noi ^pieo j and there arc ,^^ '^''^^ 
 gFOLndft to conje^ure, 01; rather certain Borillhe- 
 proo^, iV-M (ho plains on thp other fide n^s. 
 the BoriJfJjtHes, wfak^h ftretch out as far as 
 MuJcffVjx w^r? onpe all UQder \vatcr, a^ 
 appears by the anchors and other tokeas 
 found of late years about l/>fficza, upon 
 the river Sula. N'oreov«r all the towns 
 built on thofe plains, feem to be new llruc- 
 tures ercfted within fome few centuries. 
 I had the curiofity to enquire into the hi- 
 ftories of the Ruffians, thinking to learn 
 fomething concerning the antiquity of thofe 
 parts, but without fuccefs ; for having 
 afked fome of the moll knowing among 
 them, I could only be inform'd that tlie 
 great and bloody wars which have always 
 haralVed their country from end to end, 
 had not fpar'd their libraries, which even 
 from the beginning had been bumf, but 
 that they remtn'ibcr'u It was delivered to 
 them by ancicPv tradition, that formerly 
 the fea covered all thofe plains, as has been 
 faid, which was about two thoufand years 
 fince -, and that it was about nine hundred 
 years fince Old Kiow had been totally ru- 
 ined, excepting thofe two churches before 
 mentioned. Another powerful reafon is 
 alledged to prove 'hat the fea extended 
 as far as Mu/covy, which is, that all the 
 ruins of old calUes and ar>tient towns in 
 thofe parts are upon high jlun ,, and 
 mountains, and not fo much >" one on the 
 plain, which gives caufc to b. ,i>.vc it was 
 under water. Befides all this, in fome of 
 thofe ruins there have been found cellars 
 full of a fort of copper coin with this itn- 
 prefiion. 
 
 However it was, I Ihall only add, that 
 all the plain reaching from the Borijlhenes 
 to Mufcovy, and fiirrher, is very low and 
 fandy, except only the northern bank of 
 Suly, and thofe of IVorflco and Pfczol, as 
 m.ay be fcen much better in the map. It 
 is farther to be obferved, that the motion 
 of thefe rivers is almoft undifcernible , 
 and much like a flanding water: and if 
 you add all thefe reafons to the violent 
 and rapid motion of the channel in the 
 Black-Sea, which running before Coiijlanti- 
 
 tioflf. 
 
 liHr 
 
 ■^i^/'l 
 
 f :■'■ 
 
 .1,; ■ ' ,« 
 
 m 
 
 't : 
 
 
 
 
 i '. I t; 
 
 m 
 
 i 
 
 '■iii 
 
 <fi,:i^, -1 
 
 
 ii 
 
 .'It 
 
 ym 
 
§20 
 
 A Dejcrtption of Ukraine. 
 
 
 [ti'l'if^*-! 
 
 
 i.ij.v 
 
 
 Beau- ni)})/;, falls into the White-Sea, you will 
 PLAK. find it no difficult matter to grant that 
 'Kyy\j thefc places have been formerly under 
 water. 
 
 Let us go on with the defcription of our 
 Boriftbenes. A league above Kiow, and 
 on the other fide of it, the river Defna 
 fulls into the Boriftbenes ^ which comes 
 from near the city Mofeko, and is above a 
 hundred leagues in length. 
 
 Half a league below Kiow is a burrough, 
 and in it a great monadry, the ufual re- 
 fidence of the metropolitan, or patriarch. 
 Under the mountain, that is, near the 
 monallry, there are abundance of caves in 
 the nature of mines, full of great number 
 of bodies , preferved there thefc fifteen 
 hundred years, in the nature of the Egyp- 
 tian mummies. It is believed the primitive 
 Chriftian hermits digged thofe fubterrane- 
 ous places to ferve God there in private, 
 and lived peaceably in thofe caverns dur- 
 ing the heathen perfccutions. There they 
 Ihew a certain S. John, who is eniirs down 
 to the wade, being fo fir buried in the 
 ground. The religious men of that place 
 told me, that the faid S. John finding the 
 hour of his death draw near, digged his 
 own grave, not at length after the ufual 
 manner, but in depth. His time being 
 come, for which he had long befon; pre- 
 pared, and having taken leave of his bre- 
 thren, he put himfelf into the earth ; but 
 Divine providence fo ordained it, that he 
 could go but halfway in, though the hole 
 was deep enough. There is alfo to be 
 feen one Helen, whom they hold in great 
 veneration, and an iron chain, wherewith 
 they fay the devil beat S. Jntony ; and that 
 it has the vertue of expelling thofe wicked 
 fpirits out of fuch bodies as are bound with 
 it. There are alfo three mens heads on 
 ililhes, from which there daily diftils an 
 oil of fovereign ufe for curing of certain 
 dirtempers. In thofe places are kept alfo 
 the bodies of feveral perfons of note, and 
 among the reil thofe of twelve mafons , 
 wlio built the church ; and thefe are pre- 
 ferved like fo many precious rclicks to be 
 fhewn to curious perfons, as they did to 
 nic feveral times ; I hiiving once my win- 
 ter quarters at Kiew, where I had leifure 
 to le.irn all thefe particulars. For my part, 
 .)s I faid before, I find no great difference 
 between thele bodies and the Egyptian 
 nuitnmies, but that their flelh is neither fo 
 black, nor fo hard j and I believe it is the 
 nature of thofe caves or mines that prelerves 
 them from corruption, they being of a fort 
 of petrified find, hot and dry in winter, 
 and cold anil dry in fummer, without any 
 tiampnefs. There are abundance of monks 
 ill that monaflry, where, as has been faid, 
 the patriarch of all Rufta refidcs, and owns 
 
 no fuperior but him of Conftantinople. Be- 
 fore this monaftry there is another where 
 a great many nuns live, to the number 
 of a hundred, who work at their needle, 
 and make abundance of fine works on 
 curious handkerchiefs, to fell to thofe that 
 come to vifit them. They have the liberty 
 to go abroad when they will, and their 
 ufual walk is lo Kiow, about half a league 
 diftant from their monaftry. Their habit 
 is all black, and they go two and two to- 
 
 f ether, as moll catholick religious men do. 
 rememlxr I have feen as fine faces among 
 thofe nuns as any in all Poland. 
 
 On the mountain that looks towards 
 the river between Kiow and Piecharre^ 
 there is a monaftry of Rujjian monks, 
 which has a very fine profped , and is cal- 
 led S. Nicol-j. Thofe monks eat nothing but 
 fifli, but they have the liberty to go abroad 
 when they pleafe, to divert themfelves, 
 and make vifits. 
 
 In a bottom under Piecharre, is a bur- 
 rough, which they call Tripoly, 
 
 Below that is Stayky, on the top of a 
 mountain ; the town is antient, and there 
 is a ferry-boat to pafs over the river. Then 
 follows Richow feateil in the fame manner 
 on a mountain. This is a place of confe- 
 quence, anddeferves to be fortified, becaufe 
 tne river there is eafy to pafs. 
 
 Lower yet is Tretemirof a monaftry of 
 Ruffians, fcated amidft precipices, encom- 
 pfied with inaccefllble rocks. Thither it 
 IS the Cojfacks convey their beft goods; 
 there is another ferry over the river. 
 
 A league from thence, on the other fide, 
 you come to Pereaftaw, a town that feems 
 not to be very antient, becaufe ftanding 
 low, yet very confiderable for its fituation, 
 naturally ftrong, and there might eafily 
 be built a confiderable citadel, to ferve as 
 a place of arms againft the Mttfcovites and 
 Cojfacks. The place has about fix thoufand 
 houfes, and the Cojfacks keep a regiment 
 there. 
 
 Lower towards Riijfa is Kaniow, a very 
 antient town and caUle, in which a regi- 
 ment of Cojfacks always keep garifon, and 
 there is a ferry. 
 
 Below ftill on the other fide are Bobunjka 
 and Domonton, places of I'mall note. 
 
 Lower yet, and ftill on the fide of Rujfia, 
 ftands Cirkacre a very ancient city, well 
 feated, and eafy to be fortified. I have 
 feen it in its fplendor, when it was in a 
 manner the center of the Cojfacks places ot 
 refuge, the general refiding there; but 
 we burnt it in the year 1637, on the iB'i' 
 of December, two days after we had gain'd 
 a vidory over the laid Cojfacks. During 
 that war they kept a regiment of theirs in 
 this place, and there is a ferry upon the 
 river. 
 
 i Further 
 
A Dejcriptim (^ Ukraine. 
 
 521 
 
 a very 
 regt- 
 
 lurther 
 
 Further yet are Borowiche, Bougia, fVo- 
 rottowka ; and on the other fide Czerehen, 
 about a quarter of a league from Ambrowa ; 
 as alfo Krllow, on the RuJJian fide upon 
 the river Tiazemien> a league from the £0- 
 riftbenes . 
 
 Lower ilill on the fide of Mufiovy is 
 Krtmierkzow ; there are fome ancient ruins, 
 on which I dcfigncd a caftle in the year 
 1635. This place is very pleafant and 
 convenient to live in, and is the lad town, 
 for beyond it is all a dcfert country. 
 -. ^^ A league below it is the mouth of Pfec- 
 
 Fieczol' zol, a river abounding in Bfh ■, and be- 
 yond it on the fide of RuJJia is a little river 
 they call Onulnick, which falls into the Bo- 
 rljibenes, and is very full of crayfifh. 
 Lower on the fame fide is another little 
 river, called Drug Omielnik, like the other 
 very full of crayfilh. Oppofite to it is 
 Worfko, a good large river, abounding in 
 fifli, and runs into the Nieper; and on the 
 fame fide is Orel, ftill richer in fidi than 
 the others. At the mouth of this river it 
 was I faw above two thoufand filhes taken 
 at one draught of a net, the lealt of which 
 was a foot long. 
 On the other, which is next RuJjUa, there 
 l^^"' are feveral lakes, fo very full of fifli, that 
 the great quantity which dies for want of 
 room in that (landing water, caufes an ex- 
 traordinary corruption, which infeds the 
 very water. They call thofe places Zamo- 
 kam, about which I have feen dwarf cherry- 
 trees two foot and a half high, or there- 
 about, which bear very fwcet cherries, as 
 big as plums, but are not ripe till thf: be- 
 ginning of /^«^tf/?. There are whole thic- 
 kets of thefe little cherry-trees, very thick, 
 and fometimes half a league in length, but 
 not above two or three hundred paces over. 
 It is pleafani at that time of the year to fee 
 thofc little groves of cherry-trees, whereof 
 there are many in the phuns, and for the 
 mod part in the bottom of valleys. There 
 are alfo abundance of dwarf almond-trees, 
 but wild, and the fruit very bitter i nor 
 are there fuch numbers as to make one of 
 thofe little woowls, as dvtd is of the cher- 
 ries, which are as good as if they were 
 cultivated. I mud confefs that my curiofi- 
 ty prevailing with me to tranfplant fome 
 of thofe cherry and almond-trees to Bar, 
 my ufual place of refidence, the fruit grew 
 bigger and better relifii'd, and the tree 
 outgrew its natural fmallnefs. Above thofe 
 places is a fmall river, called Demokant, 
 full of crayfill), above nine inches long. 
 There they gather water-nuts, which are 
 like water- colthrops, very good to eat 
 boil'd. 
 
 Lower dill \%Romatww\ which is a fort 
 of a mount where the Cojfacks fometimes 
 meet to confult together, and bring their 
 Vol. I. 
 
 troops into a body. It would be a con- Be a u- 
 venient and pleafant place to build a plan. 
 town. O'V^^ 
 
 Below this is an ifland half a league ^^';'»^^""' 
 long, and one hundred and fifty paces over, rinhenej. 
 which in fpring is overflowed, they call it 
 Romanow ; feveral filhermen from Kioto 
 and other places put in there. At the end 
 of this ifland, the river has its full breadth, 
 without being any more divided or flopped 
 by iflands. For which reafon the Tartars 
 are not afraid to pafs over there, being in 
 no danger of ambuflies, cfpecially above 
 the ifland. 
 
 Lower dill on the Ruffian fide, is a place 
 called Tarenjki Rog, one of the pleafantcft 
 I ever faw to live in, and of great confe- 
 quence to build a fort, which would com- 
 mand the river ; for there it has its full 
 breadth, and is not above two hundred 
 paces over, and I remember I fliot a cara- 
 bine which carried from one bank to the 
 other. The farther bank is fomcwhat high- 
 er, and is called Socogura ; to add to the 
 conveniency of the place, it is all encom- 
 pafs'd with channels abounding in fifli, 
 which run among the iflands. 
 
 Below is the ifland of the monadry all 
 hemmed in with rocks and very high, with 
 precipices all round twenty five or thirty foot 
 high, five only toward the upper end, 
 where it is lower, and for that reafon it is 
 never overflowed. There was formerly a 
 monadry in it, whence the name was given 
 it. Were not this ifland commanded from 
 rhc fliore, it would be good living there 1 
 the length of it is about one thoufand 
 paces, the breadth eighty or a hundred: 
 In it there are abundance of fnakes anJ 
 other fcrpents. 
 
 Next is Koneflcj Oftro, near three quar- 
 ters of a league long, and a quarter over 
 at the upper end, full of woods and bogs, 
 and flooded in fpring. In this ifland there 
 are abundance of fifliermen, who for want 
 of fait prcferve their fifli with afties, a./l 
 dry a great deal. They firti in the river 
 Samar, which on the other fide fills into 
 the Nieper, upon the right of the upper 
 end of Konejky OJlro. This river of Samar 
 and its territory is very confiderable, not 
 only for its plenty of fifli, but for the ho- 
 ney, wax, deer, and wood for building, 
 whereof it has greater flore than any 
 other. Thence was brought all the wood 
 ufed to build Kudac, of which place we 
 fliall foon fpeak. This river runs very 
 flow becaufe of its windings \ the Coffacks 
 call it the holy river, perhaps on account 
 of its fruitfulnefs. I have feen herrings 
 and durgeon caught there in the fpring, 
 for there arc none at any other time. 
 
 Below the end of Koitejiy OJtro, is Kiii' 
 
 arow OJlro, a little ifland all of folid rock 
 
 6 S about 
 
 vK'-i Ik 111 
 
 
 m 
 
 r- :■■ 'i: 
 
 
 f-: 
 
 i " , ' 
 
 
 fmm 
 
 
 .1 rn''''^'l'. 
 
 
It'll 
 
 
 ii'i'-i. 
 
 ■ f: :::i 
 
 ^22 
 
 A Dejcription o/* Ukraine. 
 
 
 Beau- about Bveor fix hundred paces long, and 
 
 PLAN, one hundred broad, free from being flood- 
 
 O'VX^'cd, as is Koracky Oftro Hill lower, all 
 
 rock too, without wood, but full of 
 
 fnakes. 
 
 Within cannon-lhot lower is Kudac, 
 which is the firft prouy, that is, a ridge 
 of rocks running quite crofs the river, 
 and hindering navagation. There is a fort 
 which I caufed to be erefted in July 16^5. 
 but in Juguff following, after I was gone, 
 one Solyman general of certain rebellious 
 Cojfacks, in his return from the fea, per- 
 ceiving that caftle obftruftcd his return 
 into the country, furprized it, and cut 
 the garifon in pieces, which then confifted 
 )f ab )ut two hundred men under the com- 
 ..land of col. Marcon: and Sclymaii, after 
 taking and plundering the fort, returned 
 'th the Co^)f*f ioZaporouy, yet they 
 .-tinued not long mailers of it, being be- 
 fiei^." .nd taken by the other loyal Cnjfucks., 
 undc! „ - command of the great Koniek- 
 fpo!Jky caileian of Cracojky ; and ladly , 
 that general of the rebels was taken with 
 all his followers, and carried to JVnrfavi, 
 where he was quartered. The Polanders 
 afterwards ncglefted that fort, which 
 made the Cojfacks infolent, and gave them 
 the means to revolt in the year 1637. when 
 we met them, being eighteen thoufand 
 ftrong, in their tabort at Komaiky, on the 
 16'^ of December the fame year, about 
 noon v and though our army confifted but 
 of :"jur thoufand fighting men, we fell on 
 a.d routed them. The fight iafted till 
 midnight, of them about fixthoufind were 
 killed upon the fpot, and five pieces of 
 cannon taken -, the reft efcaped by the 
 afTift.mce of the night then very dark, 
 leaving us matters of the field. We bit 
 about a hundred men, and had a thoufmd 
 wounded, and among them fcveral com- 
 manders. Moiijkur de Morueil a French 
 gentleman,who was a lieutenant colonel, loft 
 his life, together with his enfign. Captain 
 jfujkfjly was killed, and the lieutenant to 
 Morifieur de Crofade, befides feveral other 
 ftrangers. After this defeat the war with 
 the Co/jcks Iafted till OiJober following, 
 nnil then peace was concluded. That great 
 and noble Kor.reffol/iy went in perfon to 
 Kuddk with four thoufand men, and con- 
 tinued there till the fort was made tenable, 
 which was done in a month, or thereabouts : 
 Tlicn the general went away carrying along 
 with him two thoufand men, and com- 
 manded me with fome forces and pieces of 
 cannon to take a view of the country as far 
 as the laft Porouys ; and at my return order- 
 ed me to come up the river in their boats 
 with ipy lord OJlrorok great chamberlain, 
 which gave me the opportunity of feeing 
 thirteen falls of the water, anti of making 
 z 
 
 the map as you fee it. In thofe parts one 
 hundred men nor a thoufand can travel in 
 fafetv i nor ought armies to march but in 
 gooii order, for thofe plains are thcufual a- 
 bode of the Tartars, who having no fettled 
 place to be in, are continually ranging up 
 and down thofe vaft plains, and never go 
 fewer than five or fix thoufand, and fonic- 
 times ten thoufand in a body. Wc leave it 
 to another place to give an account of their 
 manners, and way of making war. In 
 this place I will only fty, that 1 have fecn 
 and obferved all the thirteen falls, and paf- 
 fcd over them all in one fingle boat, going 
 up the river, which at firft fight fcems im- 
 poftiblc 1 fome of thofe falls we have made 
 way thro', being feven or eight foot high; 
 judge whether thofe were not places to ply 
 the oars. Among them none can be ad- 
 mitted as a Coffack, that has not gone up 
 all the Porouys % fo that by their rule I 
 may be a Cojfack, and that is the honour I 
 acquired by that voyage. 
 
 To pive you the true definition of the Poroiys 
 word Poroiiy, I muft inform you that it/j//;»»' 
 is a KuJJian word fignify ing a ftone or rock ; '*' Borif. 
 and tUkPorouy is a ridge of i'uch ftones reach- ''''''"• 
 ing quite crols the river, whereof fome are 
 under wa'er, others level with the furface, 
 and others eight or ten foot above it, 
 Thty are as big as a houfe, and very clofe 
 to one another, fo that it refembles a dam 
 or bank to ftop the courfe of the river, 
 which then falls down five or fix foot in 
 fome places, and fix or feven in others, 
 according as the Borijlbenes is Iwoln. For 
 in fpring when the fnow melts, all the Po- 
 rouys are cover'd with water, except the 
 ftvcnth, call'd Nienajlites, which alone 
 obftrucls navigation at that time of the 
 year. In fummer and autumn when the 
 waters are very low, the falls are fometimes 
 ten or fifteen toot •, and between thefe thir- 
 teen fills there is but one place, which is 
 bttwixt Budilou the tenth and Tawolzane 
 the eleventh, where the Tartars can fwim 
 over, the banks there being very eafy to 
 get up. In all the diftance from the firft 
 to the laft Porouy, I obferv'd but two 
 ifiands that are not flooded: The firft is 
 athwart the fourth fall call'd Strelczi, 
 which is all rock thirty foot high, all pre- 
 cipices quite round: It is about five hun- 
 dred and eighty paces long, and feventy 
 or eighty over: I know not whether there 
 is any water in it, for no creature goes 
 into it but the birds, yet all about it is 
 cover'd with wild vines. The fecond is 
 mucii bigger, all rock too, but not fo full 
 of precipices .as the other. The place is 
 naturally ftrong and pleafant to dwell in. 
 In this ifland there grows abundance of 
 Tuvalu, which is a red wood as hard as 
 box, whofe quality is to make horfes ftale. 
 
 The 
 
A Dejcription of Ukraine. 
 
 523 
 
 The ifland is callM Tauvlzany, the name 
 of ihc eleventh fall, as has been faiil be- 
 fore. The thirteenth Porouy is call'd fFol- 
 ny, and is a very convenient place to build 
 cither a town or fort. 
 
 A cannon- (hot above it is a little rocky 
 ifland call'd by the Cojfacks Kaczawaniczc, 
 which n^nifies boiling of millet, to exprcfs 
 chcir fatisfadion for being come down all 
 the falls in fafety, therefore they fcaft in 
 this little ifland, and it is with millet that 
 they treat themfclves on their voyages. 
 
 Bilow Kaczawanicze, and as far as Kuoc- 
 kofow, there are pleafant places to inhabit. 
 Kuokofov) is a little river which falls into 
 the Nieper or Borijlbenes on the fide of Tar- 
 tury, and which gives name to a neck of 
 land enclofed by the faid Borijlbenes, and 
 hcmm'd in by two inav-celTible precipices, 
 as appears in the map, fo that there is no 
 coming at it but on the land-fide through 
 3 place about two thoufand paces in breadth 
 and low enough. It were need only to 
 clofe up this piarc to make a fire llrong 
 town. It is true that liie ground not be- 
 ing pliin, it makes a fort of liollow, fo 
 that iheTartar banks comm.md their places, 
 and they again command the Tartar banks. 
 Thefe places are very high, the river is 
 there free and undivided, and very narrow, 
 cfpccially towards the fouth, wiiieh you 
 will find mark'd down in the map by 
 pricks. Thofe are the narroweft parts I 
 have fo marked, and I have feen Polanders 
 with a bow Ihoot acrofs the river, and 
 the arrow has fallen above a hundred paces 
 beyond the bank. There is tlie bell and 
 fafcft ford the Tartars have, for there the 
 channel cannot be above a hundred and 
 fifty paces over •, the banks are eafy, and 
 the country open, fo that they have no 
 ambuflies to fear : This pafs is alfo call'd 
 Kuiskofiw. Half a league lower is the head 
 of Chortizca, but I having gone no further 
 on that fide, fliall only tell you what I 
 learn'd by information from others, and 
 therefore I do not deliver it as undeniable. 
 Tliey fiy that ifland is confiderable becaufe 
 of its great height, and being almoft 
 hemm'd in with precipices, therefore not 
 very acceflible. It is two leagues in length, 
 and half a league in breadth, efpecially 
 towards the upper end, for it grows nar- 
 rower and lower towards the well: it is 
 i\ot fubjedl to floods, has abundance of 
 oaks, and would be a very jood place to 
 build a town, which would be as it were 
 a watch-tower over the Tartars. Below 
 this ifland the river grows very wide. 
 
 Below it is JVielsk^ Ojiro-, an ifland two 
 Icigues long, and all plain •, it is of no great 
 coiifcquenee, becaufe in fpring it is flooded, 
 only about the middle, where there re- 
 mains a place dry of about one thoufand 
 
 and five hundred or two thoufand paces Beau- 
 diameter. Oppofite to this ifland on the plan. 
 Tartar fide there rifes a river which falls OorN-» 
 into the Nieper, and is call'd Konfei auioda, 
 very rapid, makes a channel apart, and 
 holds its own till two leagues below the 
 ifland of Tawan, along the Tartar banlu \ 
 fometimes it breivks out of the river, tlv. 
 returns to it again, leaving great bank; ••!' 
 fand betwecti its courfe and the Nief"- 
 
 Tornahowka is an ifland about the Mir', 
 part of a league diameter, or thereabo . , 
 limoft round, very high and lofty, like 
 a half globe, all cover'd with wood : From 
 the top of it may be feen all the Nieper 
 from Cboruka to Tawan. This ifland is 
 very pleafant, I could not learn after what 
 manner the banks of it are, but that it is 
 nearer Ruffia thsin l^artary. Ckemijlky had 
 made choicq of this place for his retreat 
 when he yfas threa,tn,cd with a ficge, ajid 
 it was there they began to renclezvous 
 when thry rcbell'd and took the field in 
 May .8. and won,the battle on the 26'!' 
 of / ' ; ne Korfufit. 
 
 A i.-tle ,pw the river of Czertomelik 
 abf 'the lie of the Nieper is a pretty 
 b' , -." id, .ah fome ruins. It is cntom- 
 r 'd ; \' above ten thoufand other iflands, 
 lyinf r cry way ina very cotifufed and irre- 
 ^Tular jan: "r, fomc of them dry, others 
 'ennyj bcfides they are all coyercd wit!» 
 PC .ceds like pikes, which obftrudt 
 cirj the channels that part them: and 
 into thofe confufe places the Cojfacks nuke 
 their retreat, which tlicy call Scbarbiiiza 
 JFoyskowa, that is, the treafure of the .army. 
 All thefe iflapds are drowned in fpring, 
 and only the place on which the ruins are 
 remains Cry. The river is full a league 
 between the two banks. In thefe places 
 it is that all the power of the Turks can 
 i\o no gopd i many Turkijh gallics have 
 been loft; there as they purfu'd the Cojfacks 
 returning from the Black Sea: for being 
 got into this labyrinth, they could not find 
 their way back, and the Cojfacks with their 
 boats play'd upon them, drawing them 
 in athwart the reeds. Ever fince then the 
 gallies do not go up the river above four 
 or five leagues. It is believ'd that there 
 are many pieces of cannon in Scobnicza 
 IVoyskowa, hid there by the Cojfacks in the 
 channels, and none of the Polanders could 
 find them out: for befides that they do 
 not go into thofe parts, the Cojfacks who 
 are very clofe will not reveal the fecret to 
 them, and there are but few Cojfacks that 
 know it. All the cannon they take from 
 the Turks they fink i nay their money is 
 hid there too, and they only take it out 
 as they have occafion, every Cojfack having 
 his particular hiding-place. For after pil- 
 laging among the Turks they divide the 
 
 fpoil. 
 
 Hi; 'J' ^,5- 
 IMS. , ■,'«i, •■••h 
 
 
 
 M<, 
 
 
 ! .'■'i.,i^-li1 
 
 I il ■ -rf 
 
 '■^3:^]:' 
 ' '-'i 
 
 "ir 
 
 
 1 i': 
 
 ■It^i 
 
 )> 
 
 i:.^';tK::.i 
 
 li,y^ 
 
 ii 
 
522 
 
 A Defcription of Ukraine. 
 
 >("' 
 
 Mil '^' 
 
 mm:-, 
 
 ./<■<!. 
 
 Beau- fpoil, when they rfturn to thcfe partsj then 
 PLAN, everyone hides his little concern, as has 
 •-■^/"V been faid, that is, fuch things as will not 
 
 decay under water. 
 Cholna // In thcfe places they make their Cholna, 
 ,1 6i.it in that is, boats to crofs the fea, which are 
 "J*"'' about fixty foot long, ten or twelve in 
 •'ys'f breadth, and eight in depth, with two 
 rudders as we (hall flicw in their draught. 
 Kttir is an ifland five or fix leagues long, 
 all plain, and cover'd partly with reeds, 
 and partly with willows: when the channel 
 runs on the RuJJian fide, the idand is larger 
 towards Tartary. The weft fide is never 
 drowned. 
 
 IVielesky fVoila, that is, the great water 
 oppofite to Skoruke, where there are but 
 few idands, and in the midft of the river 
 an empty fpace without any. 
 
 Nofokoukii is an illand about two leagues 
 long, without any wood, and drowned in 
 fpring. The Tartars pafs over acrofs this 
 illand, as they do acrofs Kair Kofmaka, 
 which is but half a league. Betwixt this 
 ifiand and Rujfia is a channel call'd Kofma- 
 ka, down which the Coffacks flip when they 
 go to fea, for fear of being difcover'd by 
 the gunrd kept at the anticnt ruins of the 
 caftle ytJJan Korodicke upon the ftrait of 
 Tawan, for there the Turks always kept 
 guard. 
 
 Tawan is a ftreight and great paffage of 
 the Tartars, becaufe there the river runs 
 all cl';ar without interruption, and is not 
 above five hundred paces over. The Ruffi- 
 an fide is very high and Iteep, but the 
 other bank is low, which is the ifland of 
 Tawan, yet not fubjedl to be drowned, 
 and is a proper place to ereft a fort, to 
 curb the CoJ/licks and prevent their going 
 to fea. The river run^ all together, that is, 
 it makes but one ciiannel till two leagues 
 Ik;1ow, where it begins to fpread and make 
 iflands and channels again. 
 
 The ifland of Tawan is about two leagues 
 and a half long, and a third part of a 
 leat^ue over. The channel between the 
 faid ifland and Tartar^ is Konskowoda, 
 whereof we have fpoken. When the ri- 
 ver is fwollen, it is fordable -, about half 
 tiie ifland floods on the weft-fide. 
 
 The ifland Kofakj is about half a league 
 long, but drowned. 
 
 The ifland Burhanka about the fame 
 length, and flooded, but is a place where 
 the Tartars pafs over, tho* there are three 
 channels there, viz. tlie Konskawoda, and 
 the Dnieper twice, and none of thefe chan- 
 nels are fordable. 
 
 Between Kuockafow and Oraakow tlierc 
 are five places where the Tartars may pafs 
 over. 
 
 The firft is Kuczkafow. 
 
 The feconJ Nojowka: This pafs is very 
 
 PirJ, tl-t 
 Tirurs 
 fs/i tvtr. 
 
 troublefomc, being at leaft three quarters 
 of a league over ; Deing full of iflands and 
 reeds troublefome to pals, andleveral chan- 
 nels : Befides, the Tartars arc afraid of 
 the CoJJacks, who are not generally far 
 from thofe parts, and lay ambufhet for 
 them. 
 
 The third and beft is Tatoan, being 
 the moft convenieut, as well in regard it 
 is but a few day journey from Crim Tar- 
 tary, as becaufe the pafliige 's eafier, there 
 being but two channels-, th; firft Konjka- 
 vioda, commonly fordable in that place ; 
 then the Dnieper, that muft be fwam, but 
 it is not very wide, yet may be about five 
 or fix hundred paces. 
 
 The fourth is Burhanka, not fo good as 
 the laft I there are three very l.irge chan- 
 nels to crofs, viz. Konjiawodo .\t\d zhc Dnie- 
 per twice, all three not fordable. 
 
 The fifth and laft is Oczakow, which is 
 the mouth of the Dnieper, a large French 
 league over. The Tartars pafs it thus, 
 they have flat boats, acrofs which they 
 lay poles, to which they tie their horfes 
 one before another, and as many on the 
 one fide as on the other to b.dance equally ; 
 they put their baggage into the boats, m.ake 
 the beafts fwim : the horfes fo ty'd, follow, 
 and eafily crofs the mouth of the river; 
 it puts them out of breath, but being tied 
 Ihort to the pole which bears them up, 
 and the boats going gently along, they 
 get over with eafe ; this is to be underftood 
 m fair calm weather. In my time the 
 Turks pafs'd all their cavalry over in this 
 manner, and it confifted of forty thoufand 
 horfe, when the grand feignior fent to 
 bcficge Ozow, or Aiak, a town upon the 
 Don, which the Miifcovite Coffiicks had taken 
 the year before, which was 1642, from 
 the Turks, and he carried it. 
 
 Three leagues above Douczakow is the 
 mouth of Bog, where there is a triangular Rhtr 
 ifland ! If a league long oppofite to Se- '^"B- 
 menwiruk. 
 
 Above Semeniciruk on the Bog, is Jf^tna- 
 radnakricza, which is a fountain of water 
 on a precipice ; a pleafant jilace, and fit 
 be inhabited, as well for the conveniencyof 
 wood, as for the mills that might be made 
 there, j^ndre Ojlro is an ifland about a 
 league long, and a quarter over, full of 
 wood. Picrane Bred is very fordable, the 
 river does not carry there above three foot 
 of w.iter i is narrow, and the banks of an 
 eafy afccnt, fo that heavy cannon might pafs 
 over tliere. Below tlut place the river is 
 navigable, and above fordable in many 
 pliers, as may be obferv'd in tiie map. 
 
 Krzemiihzozv is an iflaiui about one thou- 
 fand and five hundred or two thoufind 
 pac'.-s in length, a thoul.md in breadth, 
 and between twenty and twenty five foot 
 
 high ; 
 
A Defcription of Ukraine. 
 
 525 
 
 
 high i upright on the north fide, and low 
 on the louth. Wood for building is but 
 half a league off towards Oczakow. North 
 of the faid ifland on the fliorc, there is a 
 convenient place enough to credb a caftle 
 or fort, encompafs'd with deep valleys 
 like precipices. Oucze Sauram, or Konef- 
 pol Nowe, is the dwelling-place the Polanders 
 have towards Oczakow, which I founded 
 in the year 1634-, and in 1635 I caus'd a 
 fort royal to be built there; a good place 
 of arms might be there made againA the 
 turk. 
 Qfokow Let us return to Oczakow, to inform the 
 fTurkiO) reader, that it is a town belonging to the 
 l'"!>'- Turk upon the mouth of the Dnieper, 
 Gill'd in the Turkijh language Dziancrimen- 
 lia. This town fecures tlie galleys that 
 guard the mouth of the Borijlhenes, to hin- 
 der the Coffacks from running down into 
 the Blaek Sea. There is no harbour, but 
 only good anchoring. Under the caftle 
 there are two towns feated on a hill in- 
 clining on one fide, and an abfolute preci- 
 pice on the other, well fecured from the 
 fouth-weft to the north- weft. The walls of 
 the caftle are about twenty five foot high, 
 but thofe about the town are much lower. 
 In the town there are about two thoufanJ 
 inhabitants. South of thofe towns there 
 is another little caftle in the nature of a 
 platform, on which fome pieces of cannon 
 arc planted to (hoot crofs the river to the 
 other fide of the Borifthenes (which is at 
 leaft a league wide of the mouth) where 
 there is a tower in which the7«r*j keep guard 
 to difcover the Coffacks at a diftancc on the 
 fea, and give the fignal to the galleys. 
 But the Coffacks laugh at that, for they 
 can pafs and repafs, as I fliall (hew here- 
 after. 
 
 About a league from Oczakow towards 
 the fouth-weft there is ". good harbour, 
 call'd Berezan, the mouth of it is at leaft 
 two thoufand paces overi there is no 
 pafTing it without a boat ; it is deep e- 
 nough for galleys, which can run two 
 leagues up the river that makes the harbour, 
 its name is Anczakrick. 
 
 "Jezero, that is, lake Teligol, is eight 
 leagues long, and between the y'"" and 8''' 
 part of a league over -, there is a natural 
 dike or bank along rhc fea-lhore to hinder 
 ilie lake and fea fron> mixing. It breeds 
 fuch abundance of fifti, iliat the water 
 llinks for want of an outlet. 
 
 "Jeziro Kuialik is two thoufand paces 
 from the fe.i, and is as full of fifh as the 
 other. There go caravans to thefe two 
 l.ikes from above fifty leagues off for filh. 
 There are carps and pikes of a wonder- 
 ful bignefs. 
 
 Bielegrod is feated a league from the fea 
 upon the river Niejler, which the Turks 
 Vol. I. 
 
 call Kierman. This town is alfo fubjeftBeAu- 
 to the Turk. plan. 
 
 Kilia is another Turk\Jh town, wall'd'-OTSJ 
 round, and with a counterfrarp. The caf- J^']|' "j" 
 tie is feated above the town upon the ri- ^,y''/ 
 ver Danube, a league from its mouth. On 
 the other bank oppofite to it is old KHia, 
 of which fome rums are ftill to be feen. 
 
 Budziak is between Bielegrod and Kilia, BudzUk. 
 where is a plain about twelve leagues in 
 length, and five or fix in breadth, whi- 
 ther the mutinous Tartars, who own nei- 
 ther the Cbam nor Turk, retire. There 
 are about eighty or ninety villages of thofe 
 libertine Tartars, who daily run into the 
 defert plains to fteal Chriftians and fell them 
 to the galleys, for they live upon rapine 
 like birds of prey. They fomeiimes break 
 into the Ukraine and Podolia, but make no 
 long ftav there, and are forc'd to retire 
 iiaftily, oecaufc they are not above four or 
 five thoufand Tartars ; but they are conti- 
 nually upon the borders, and in the defert 
 places. Their villages are moveable, and 
 their houfes built upon two wheels, like 
 the ftiepherds huts in France; for when 
 they have eaten up the grafs in one valley, 
 they raife the camp and remove, as I fhall 
 at laft relate. 
 
 Tendra is an illand three or four leagues 
 from the mouth of the Dnieper, but plain, 
 with fome bufhes : In it there is very good 
 frefh water, and all about it good anchor- 
 ing. 
 
 Two leagues from the mouth of the 
 Danube is a low iftand about two leagues 
 in compafs, in which there is alfo frefh 
 water -, the Turks call it lUanada, that is, 
 illand of ferpents. 
 
 Smil is a Turkifl) town, not wall'd : A Smil ei 
 league above Smil is the place where Of- ''^'J^*- 
 man the great Turk laid a bridge over, in "" '' 
 1620, when he came into Podolta with fix 
 hundred thoufand fighting men ; it is a 
 cannon-fhot below Oblizicza, and yet he 
 did nothing but uke a poor caftle call'd 
 KofiH, which is upon the river Niejier in 
 IValachia ; and the Polanders dcliver'd it up 
 on condition the Turk fhould return to 
 Conftantinople ; which he did, after lofuig 
 above eighty thoufand men, either by the 
 fword or diltempers that rag'd in his army. 
 The river in that place is very nar- 
 row, not above five or fix hundred paces 
 over, for the Turks with their bows flioot 
 over it. Below that bridge the Danube 
 divides into feveral branches, and the chief 
 channel runs down to Kilia. 
 
 Between Rene and Oblisacca are two 
 illands, as may be feen ; Pdleco is a fmall 
 idand between the Danube and the feat 
 about two thoufand paces in circumference, 
 being round and encompafs'd with preci- 
 pices, and all wooded ; but every year the 
 6 T Danube 
 
 
 
 
 ti; 
 
 111 
 
 
 ■'♦'■■; 
 '.-■«■ 1, I 
 
 1 
 
 V 
 
 1 
 
 
 I 
 
 ■^ 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 I'lU' : t It -' 
 
 'I'l' 
 
 :!■,:, 
 
 H 
 
 'r'm^^-:"^ 
 
 
 1:1 
 
^26 
 
 A Dejcfiption of Crim Tartary. 
 
 f:":s 
 
 Beau- Danube ttarm away Tome port, in current 
 I'LAN. being very rapid, and the ifland of a Tandy 
 \yy^o foil. 
 
 Gal<is is in fyalacbia, the inhahiunti 
 Gretk Chriftiani i it is feated on (he Danube 
 betwixt the mouths of the rivers Seritk and 
 Prul. 
 
 SmKh of it ii H^arna, a port on the 
 Black Sea in Bulgaria : There is no other 
 place in the Black Sea till you come to Con- 
 ftantineple, but only the towers of the Black 
 Sen, which are upon the mouth of the 
 .V/rd«/ three leagues from Con/ianlinofU. 
 
 Of the Crim Tartary. <• 
 
 Tjrtars. 
 
 Dfftripti' 
 tn . /"Crim 
 Tartary. 
 
 CRIM is a great peninfuLi in the 
 Black Sea, fouth of Mujimvy: It is 
 full of Tartars come out of the great Tar- 
 tary, who have a king whom they call 
 cbam, who holds of the great Turk ; and 
 thefe are the Tartars who fo often make 
 inroads into Poland and Mufcovy, to the 
 number of eighty thoufand, who burn and 
 ravage ail they find in their way -, and then 
 return home with fifty or fixty thoufand 
 Rujfian tt.\YCi, and fell them to ferve a- 
 board the galleys, for thefe people live on- 
 ly upon rapine. 
 
 This penmfula's idhmus is not above half 
 a league over, which if cut it would be 
 an ifland : Upon it there is a pitiful town 
 without any wall, with only a ditch about 
 it, twenty foot wide, and fix or feven foot 
 deep, half fill'd up, encompofs'd with a 
 poor rampart fix or feven foot high, and 
 about fifteen foot thick. This town 
 is feated about three hundred paces from 
 the eaftern Ihore •, has a Hone caftle, en- 
 clos'd within another caltle, which en- 
 compalTes it round. And from this town 
 to the weftem fhore there is about half 
 a league, and a ditch that reaches to the 
 fea. In the town there arc not above four 
 hundred inhabitants: The fWr/arj call it 
 Or, and the Polanders, Perectp, that is in 
 Englijh, a lar»d trenchVl about ; for which 
 reaVon geographers call that part of Tarta- 
 ry, Tarlaria Prectfenfis. 
 
 Kojefow is an ancient town ea1h*ard, 
 belonging to the cbcmn it may contain 
 about two thoufand inhabitants, and has a 
 harbour. 
 
 Gopetorkan, or Cberfonne, is an ancient 
 ruin'd place. 
 
 Baciefary is the eham of Tartary'f, place 
 of abode, and has about two thoufand in- 
 habitants. 
 
 yittna, or Foerola, is a village -when 
 there is a catholick church <kdicaced to St. 
 'fobn, it contains about fifty houfes. 
 
 BiiluclawA, a port amd town, where 
 they build the grand feignior's fhips, ■gal- 
 leys, and galleons. The mouth of the 
 harbour is «bout forty paces over, the 
 
 Eart it felf about eight hundred paces in 
 ngth and tour and fifty in breadth : What 
 water it has I could not learn j or what 
 bottom, whether fend, owze, or rock -, 
 
 but it is likely to be above fifteen foot, 
 fince vcfli-is above five lumilrcd tun go in 
 loiuled. This borough has not above one 
 hundred and twenty houfts. It is one of the 
 pleafantert pl.ices, and bell harbours in the 
 world, for a fhip is always afloat in it ; 
 and whatever ftorm blows, it is not tofs'd, 
 for it is nwlterid from all winds by high 
 mountains that eiulole the harbour. 
 
 Mancupo is a pitiful caltle, upon a moun- 
 tain calleil Eaba: All the inhabitants are 
 Jews, and there cannot be above fixty 
 houfes. 
 
 Caffa is the capital city of Crim Tartary, C'Cj" 
 where there is a Turkijh governor for the '™^''"'' 
 grand feicnior. The Tartars do not much ""^ 
 live in this city j but molt of the inhabi- 
 tants are Chriuians, fervtd by flaveithey 
 buy of the Tartan, who take them in 
 Poland and Mufcovy. In this town there 
 are twelve Greek churches, two and thirty 
 of Armevians, and one of Catbolickt, cali'd 
 S. Peter: It may contain five or fix thou- 
 fand hoafes, but there are in it thirty thou- 
 fand (laves, for ifi that country they make 
 ufe of no other fervanrs. This is a city 
 of great trade, and deals to ConJlantinopU, 
 Trehifond, Sinope^ and other places ; and In 
 Ihort to all parts, as well in the Black Sea, 
 as throughout all the ^'}rchip:cUigo and Me- 
 diterranan. 
 
 Crimenda is very ancient, belongs toOih, 
 the cbam, and has about an hundred "«"' 
 houfes. 
 
 Kariifu alfb belongs to the cbam, and has 
 about two thoufand noofes. 
 
 Tttfta, where the falt-pits are, lias about 
 eighty houfes. 
 
 Combos about two thoufand houfes. 
 
 Kercy about one hundred houfes. 
 
 Ackmecery about a hundred and fifty 
 houfes. 
 
 Arabat, or ■Orbo/cc, is a ftonc caftle 
 which has a tower feated on the neck of a 
 peninfula, enclofed by the fea of Limeit 
 and Tmrka Woda ; and this neck is not 
 a'bovc haff a quarter of a league over, and 
 is paltfado'd fi-om fea to fea. The pcniii- 
 ftila is called by our Cofacks, Co/a, becaul'e 
 it is fhapcd like a fythc ; there it is the 
 cham keeps his breed, which is accounted 
 to amount to above fcvcnty thouland 
 horfes. 
 
 Tinkawoihi 
 
A Dejcrtptm af Crim Tartary. 
 
 527 
 
 Tinkawoda is a (Irait bctv'.en the con- 
 tinent anil Co/a, a but two hiundrcd paces 
 over, and fordable in calm weather. The 
 Coffacks palt over in the labort, when they 
 go to (leal the cham'i horfcs, aa wc (hall 
 mention hereafter. 
 
 From Baluctawa to Cajfa, the fea-coall 
 is very high, and (icrucmlicular, all the 
 red of the peninfula is low and plain. On 
 the fouth ude towards Or there are abun- 
 dance of moving villages of Tartars, liv- 
 ing upon carts with two wheels like (hofe 
 of Budziak. 
 
 The mountains of Baluctawa and Ca- 
 rofu, are called mounuins of Baba, whence 
 fpring^ fcvcn rivers that wattr all the 
 pcninlula, and are all (haded with trees. 
 
 finlkrl 
 
 Iwi: 'f 
 ibt Tjr- 
 lirs. 
 
 The river A'ii*/i/j produces vines. Beau- 
 
 On the river Haire are abundance of clan. 
 gardens, and much fruit. ^.'V^' 
 
 The (Irait between Ktrf^ and Tatnan 
 is not above three or lour hi-emh leagues 
 over. 
 
 Taman is a town belonging to the Turk, 
 in the country oiCir((\fia. Tliis borouRh 
 has a poor calUe, wherr about thirty Ha- 
 Mkharti keep guard ; as is the like at Tern- 
 ruk, that fccures the pafs at Axak^ or at 
 Ztuf, which is a town of note. At the 
 mouth o( the river Deiinii, call of Tainsn-, 
 is the country of the Cir((\Jfiam, wlio arc 
 C'h.illian Tartars, and look'd upon as the 
 fpithfullclt. 
 
 ,:j 
 
 •J- 111 
 
 Of the Crim Tartars. 
 
 SINCE wc are upon the Tartar coun- 
 try, I think it will not be amifs to fay 
 fomewliat of their manners, way of living, 
 how they make war in the field, what or- 
 der they obferve in marching through an 
 enemy's country, and how they make their 
 retreats into the defcrt plains. 
 
 The Tartars for fev^ral days after they 
 are born, do not open their eyes, like the 
 dugs and othur creatures \ their (laturo is 
 low, for the talkft ot tlicm arc fcarcq above 
 our midling men \ they are rather flender 
 than grofs, but luily and bony, their Uu- 
 mach high and largu, their (houldcr} thick. 
 
 i<ni 
 
 -11 M...A' 
 
 ..', n 
 
 u 
 
 ,+ ' .-, (,■ iris' 
 
 
 < 
 
 ' '' , ' 
 
 ■ 'I ■ i-i I , 
 
 ■ '" '•' '',■ ■■- 
 
 ^4\ . 
 
 
m 
 
 
 th 
 
 !ii 
 
 ■V' 
 
 528 
 
 yi Defcriptim of Crim Tartary. 
 
 CrImTjr- 
 tin. 
 
 Beau- their neck fhort, their head big, their 
 PLAN, face altnoft round, their forehead high, 
 \.yy\J their eyes narrow, black and long, their 
 nofe fhort, their teeth as white as ivory, 
 their complexion fallow, their hair black 
 and harfh, like a horfe's mane. In fhort, 
 they have quite another phyfiognomy than 
 Chriflians, and a man may know them at 
 firfl fight. Their fhapc and countenance 
 is fomewhat like that of the American In- 
 dians about Maragnon, and of thofe they 
 call Caraibes. They are all of them lufty 
 and bold foldiers, hardy to endure fatigue, 
 and all the forts of weather. For from 
 feven years of age when they come out of 
 their cantares, that is, their houfes or huts 
 upon two wheels, they never lie under any 
 other roof but the canopy of heaven, and 
 after that age they never give them any 
 thing to eat but what they fetch down 
 with their arrows. Thus they teach their 
 children to hit a mark, and when they 
 come to twelve years of age they fend them 
 to the wars. It is their mothers care when 
 their children are very young, to bathe 
 them every day in water that has fait dif- 
 folved in it, to harden their fkin, and make 
 them lefs fVnfible of the cold, when they 
 are forced to fwim rivers in winter. 
 
 We fhall take notice of two forts of Tar- 
 tars, the one called Hay/ty, and the other 
 Crimpy ; thefe lafV are of that peninfula 
 we have mentioned, in the Black Sea, 
 commonly called Scythia Taurica. But 
 thofe of Nabayflcy are divided into two 
 forts, that is the great Nahayjty, and the 
 little Nahayfky, both of them inhabiting 
 be- veen the river Don^ and that of Kuban, 
 but moving, and as it were favage •, part 
 of them are fubjeft to the chant, or king 
 of Crim Tartary, and others to the Mufco- 
 vites. There are fome of them fubjefl: to 
 no body. Thefe Tartars are not of fo ge- 
 nerous a temper as thofe of Crim Tartary, 
 nor thefe fo brave as thofe of Budziak. 
 riiey arc clothed after this manner, they 
 wear a fliort fhirt of cotton, which reaches 
 but half a foot below their wafte, drawers 
 and clofe cloth breeches, and the common 
 Ibrt of cloth pinked ; the fincft among 
 thein have a fa^/a« of pink'd cotton cloth, 
 and over it a cloth gown, lined with fox- 
 Ikins, or fables, their cap of the fiime, and 
 il til boots of red Turky leather without 
 ipiirs. 
 
 The common fort wear only a cafTock 
 01 (heep (kins, with the wool outwarus in 
 hot or rainy weather } and to meet them 
 unexpectedly in the field in this garb m 
 frightful, fur a man would take them for 
 white bears a horfeback. But in winter 
 ami lold weather, they turn their cafTock, 
 wearing tiie wool on the infide, and make 
 i rap of the fame fkin, and in the fame 
 manner. 
 
 lit:r hii- 
 f.t. 
 
 Their weapons arc a fcymitar, a bow 
 and a quiver, with eighteen or twenty ar- 
 rows, a knife fluck in at their girdle, 11 
 flint to flrike fire, an awl, with five or fix 
 fathom of fmall leather- thongs, to bind 
 the prifoners they catch. Every one of 
 them carries a fun-dial in his pocket. Only 
 the richefl wear coats of mail, the others 
 for want of better provifion go to the 
 war without any armour. They are all 
 good horfemen, and refolute, but let ill, 
 their legs being bent, becaufe they ride 
 fhort, and fo they fet a horfeback as a 
 monkey would upon a harej yet for all 
 that they are very adive a horfeback, and 
 fo expert, that as they ride a large trot, 
 they will leap off one horfe when he is 
 tired upon another they lead, that they may 
 fly the better when purfued, and the horfe 
 as foon as eas'd of his mailer's weight 
 comes about to his right hand, and keeps 
 along even with him, to be ready to re- 
 ceive him again when he has occafion to 
 mount him, according to their ufual man- 
 ner of activity. Thus are the horfes taught 
 to attend their mailers. In other regards 
 the horfes are ugly and ill Ihapcd, but 
 good to endure fatigue ; for thofe Baqut- 
 mates ffo they call that fort of horfes) that 
 have a very thick main, and hanging 
 down to the ground, and their tail in the 
 fame manner, are the only beafls for run- 
 ning twenty or thirty leagues without 
 drawing bit. 
 
 Moll of the common fort of thofe that^^;,^|, 
 remove from place to place do not rat ' ' 
 bread, unlefs they be among us. They 
 had rather eat horfe-flefh than beef, yew- 
 mutton, or goats, for they know nothing 
 of weather-mutton ; and they kill no horfc 
 till he is very fick, and no hopes left of 
 his being ever fcrviceable; and though 
 the horfe fhould die naturally of any dif- 
 temper whatfoever, they will not forbear 
 eating him , for it is to be conceived 
 that they are not at all dainty. They 
 that go to war live after the fame manner, 
 and join ten in a mefsj and when any 
 horfe among them is not able to travel, 
 thty cut his throat ; and if they can get 
 any meal they mix it with the blood, as if 
 it where hogs-blood to make puddings; 
 then thty boil it in a jwt, and eat that as 
 a curious dilh. The flelh they drefs thus, 
 they quarter the horfe, and lend their 
 comnidcs that want three quarters, keeping 
 for themfelves only a hind-quarter, which 
 they cut out in as large (I'ces as they can 
 in the flcfhiell part, and only an inch or 
 two thick i this they lay upon their horfe's 
 back, and tlie fiiddle over it, girding him 
 as tight as they can: then they mount, 
 ride thrc. or four hours a gallop, for all 
 the army goes the fame pace. Then they 
 
 alight, 
 
 
m 
 
 A Description of Crim Tartary. 
 
 529 
 
 ' '■'lJt''.„.■--™■. 
 
 alight, unfaddle, turn their (lice of meat, 
 and ftroking up the horles fweat with tiieir 
 hand, bade the flefli with it, that it may 
 not grow dry ; then they faddle again, and 
 girt hard as before, riding on three or 
 four hours longer, and by that time the flefli 
 is dreft to their mind, as if it were ftcwed, 
 and this is their dainty cookery. As for 
 the reft which cannot be cut into flices, 
 they boil it with a little fait, but never 
 Ikim it, for they are of opinion that in 
 Ikimming the pot they throw away all the 
 juice and rclirfi of the meat. Thus that 
 miferable people lives, drinking fair water 
 when thfy can meet with it, which is but 
 very feldom, for all the winter they drink 
 nothing but melted fnow. Such as are able, 
 as for inftance the morzas, that is gcntle- 
 'nen, and others who have mares, or flie- 
 afll's, drink their milk, which ferves them 
 inftcad of wine and brandy. The horfe's 
 fat they mix with millet or barley, or 
 buck-wheat meal, for they lofe nothing ; 
 and of the hide they make thongs, bridles, 
 fiddles, whips (being (kilful at all thcfc 
 trades) to put on their horfes, for they 
 wear no fpurs. Thofe that do not go to 
 war, eat as it happens, or according to 
 the feafon, ewe, ram, kid, hens, and other 
 fowl, (as for fwines-lelh, they eat none of 
 it no more than the JeK's) if they can get 
 meal, they bake cakes in the embers •, and 
 their moli common food is millet, bar- 
 ley, and buck-wheat meal. Thefe forts of 
 grain are fowed among them, and they eat 
 rice brought from abroad. As for fruit 
 they have very little, but honey is com- 
 mon among them, and they are great lovers 
 of it, and make a fort of drink, but not 
 boiled, fo that it caufes terrible gripes. 
 Thofe that dwell in towns are more civi- 
 lized, and make bread fomewhat like ours ; 
 their common drink is breha, made of 
 boiled millet. This liquor is as thick as 
 niiik, and will make a man drunk. They 
 alio drink brandy brought them from Con- 
 Jlaatinofli: There is another fort of liquor 
 whicli tlie poor who cannot buy breba, 
 make thus : They put cow's, flieep's, and 
 goat's milk into a churn, and churn it very 
 well, make a little butter, and keep il c 
 butter- milk to drink ; but this foon grow- 
 ing four, they make frclh every day. Tliey 
 arc a fober people, cat little f.ilt with 
 their nie.it, but a great deal of fpicc, 
 and among the reft Guinea pepper. Tiicy 
 make another iort of liquor, lilic that us'd 
 by the people of Madagafcar, which is 
 when they boil their meat with a little 
 fait without Ikimming, as has been laid, they 
 keep tiie broth, and call it cbotirhc, wanning 
 it when they drink. Wiien they roaft, tiity 
 Ipit a whole ewe or ram ; wiicn roatled, they 
 cut it into pieces a loot long, .uid four 
 inches broad. Thus thole people teed. 
 Vol. 1. 
 
 Since we have faid how they live in tiicIjCAu- 
 field, we will now give an account how pj.an. 
 they enter an enemy's country to pillage, 'v^.'^j 
 and burn and carry away flaves. 
 
 When the cham^ their lord, receives or- 
 ders from the grand feignior to break into M.:^-r,-r cf 
 Poland, he with all expedition gathers his '■'■•' "J 
 troops, that is, eighty thoufind men, when '■■"■ 
 he goes in pcrfon, for at other times their 
 armies confilt but of forty or fit'ty thoa- 
 fand men, when a morza commands them. 
 Their irruptions arc generally about the be- 
 ginning of Jaimar'j, but always in winter, 
 that they may meet with no obllacles in 
 their way, and that the rivers and marflies 
 may not iiindcr them from ranging vvhere- 
 foever they .ire direftcd. Being alfeniblcd 
 and muftered, they advance; but the rea- 
 der muft obfervc, that the Crim Tarlary 
 lies between 46 and 47 degrees of north 
 latitude, yet the defart plains that lie north 
 of them, are covered all the winter with 
 fnow till March, and this encourages them 
 to undertake fuch a long courfe, becaufe 
 their hor'"-^s are not (hod, and the fnow 
 faves their feet, which could not be were 
 the ground bare, for the hardnefs of the 
 froft would batter their hoofs. The great - 
 eft and richeft men among them Ihoe their 
 horfes with horn, and faiten it to tiie hoof 
 with leather, but that is not lafting ; for 
 which reafon they dread a winter when 
 the fnow does not lie, and the froft, where 
 their horfes that arc bcft fliod will flip. 
 Their marches are but Ihort, generally 
 about fix Fn-nch leagues, and fo move on 
 day after day, laying their bufmefs lb that 
 that they may be back before the frolt 
 breaks, and make dieir retreat in lafety. 
 Thus they come to the frontiers of Poland^ 
 ftill travelling along tlic valleys they are 
 acquainted with, and which fceni to fuc- 
 ceed one another ; and this they do to fe- 
 cure themfelves in the open country, and 
 prevent being rcpulfecl by the Cojfucki wlio 
 lie in wait in fcveral places to difcover when 
 they come, and wh.it way they t.ike, to 
 alarm the country. But the T.irlan are 
 fo cunning, as I obferved, that tliey travel 
 through the deep valleys only, and at 
 night when they encamp, tliey make no ^ 
 
 fire ; for the fame reafon tliey lend out 
 parties to difcover, and endeavour to take 
 fomc Cojfdcks that may give them intelli- 
 gence of their enemies: Ic. the watchful- 
 left and cunningcft furprizes his enemy. 
 Tluii the Tiirtan march one luindred in 
 front, that is three luindred horfes, for 
 every one of them leads two, which lervc for 
 relays, as lias been faid before: their front 
 may extend eight luindred or a thoufand 
 paces, and they are eight hundred or a 
 thoufand in file, wiiich reaches three long 
 leagues, or four when they keep tlole, 
 lor at other times they extend above ten 
 U ' leagues. 
 
 ';' 
 
 I 
 
 
 • :'l..A 
 
 
 .!l"'''i 
 
 '^["m 
 
 ■^■.■^■\ 
 
 ■>\\\ 
 
 ( ■ * 
 
 i 
 

 
 if'':, 
 
 $30 
 
 A Dejcription of Cxim Tartaty. 
 
 Beal- Kiip,!!*"". Tliis is wonderful to thofe that 
 I'LAN. have not fcen it, for eighty thoiifand Tar- 
 \,y>C>u tars make up above two hundred thoufand 
 horfcs: Trees are not thicker in the woods 
 than horfcs arc at that time in the field ; 
 and to fee them at a diftance, they look 
 like a cloud rifing in the horizon, which 
 incrcafcs as it rifes, and ftrikes a terror 
 into the bokicft, I mean thofe who are 
 not us'd to fee iuch multitudes together. 
 Thus tlicfe mighty armies march, halting 
 every hour, about half a quarter of an 
 hour, to give their horfcs lime to Hall ; 
 and they are fo well manag'd, that they 
 do it as foon as tiny Hop ; then the Tar- 
 tars alight antl pifs too. They remount 
 immediately, and go on, all which is done 
 only by ti)e lign.il of a whirtle; and wiien 
 they are come witliin three or four leagues 
 of the bord-rs, they lie ilill two or three 
 days in fonie place cliofen on purpofe, 
 where they think they are conceal'd ; there 
 tiiey give out orders, and refrefii their 
 army, which they difpofe in this manner. 
 They divide it into three parts, two thirds 
 are to compofc one body, the other third 
 is fubdivided into two parts, each of thefe 
 two making a wing, one on the right, the 
 other on the left. In this order they en- 
 ter the country. The main body moves 
 flowly (whicli in their language they call 
 Chocbe) with the wings, but continually 
 without halting day or night, allowing but 
 an hour to rcfrefli, till they arc got fixty 
 or eighty leagues into the country with- 
 out doing any harm. But as foon as they 
 begin to march back, the body holds the 
 fame pace : then the general difmifles ti\e 
 tw o wings, which have liberty each on its 
 own fide to 11 ray ten or twelve leagues 
 from the main bo'ly, but that is to be un- 
 derllood half of the way forward, and the 
 other half fulcways. I had almoll forgot 
 to f.iy, that each wing, which may conlift 
 of eiglu or ten thoufand nun, is again 
 fubdiviekd into ten or twelve fquadrons, 
 of five or fix hundred men each, who 
 run up and down to the villages, encom- 
 pafs them , making lour cnrj<s de garde 
 about each vill.ige, and great fires all the 
 night, for fear any pcafant fliould efcape 
 them : then they fall to pilhiging and burn- 
 ing, kill all that make any refiltance, and 
 take ant! carry away all that iubmit, not 
 only men, women, and fucking babes, 
 but the c.ittcl, horfes, cows, oxen, (hecp, 
 goats, Ls'c. As for the fwinc, they drive 
 and (hut tlicm uji in a barn or fuch like 
 place, and fire the four corners, lb great 
 is the loathing t.u y iiave for thofe creature?. 
 The winf^s being allow'd to ilray but ten 
 or twelve k.igues (as has b;en (ail) return 
 with their booty to the main botiy, which 
 is eafily done ; for they leave a gre?t track, 
 marching above fifty in front, (o that they 
 
 have nothing to do but to follow, and iii 
 four or five hours they join their body again, 
 where as foon as they are come, two other 
 wings confirting of the like nutnbe-r as the 
 former, go out on the right and left to 
 make much the fame havotk : then they 
 come in, and two others go out, and fo 
 continue their excurfions without ever di- 
 minifliing their body, which, as has been 
 mention'd, makes two thireis of the army, 
 and move gently, to be always in breath, 
 and ready to fight the Polijh army, if they 
 fhould meet it; tho' their defign is not 
 to meet but avoid it, as near as pofiible. 
 They never return the fame way they broke 
 in, but take a compafs the better to ef- 
 cape the Polijh army : for they always fight 
 in their own defence, nay and they mull 
 be forced to it, without they knew thcm- 
 lelves to be ten to one ; and yet would 
 they confidcr of it before they fell on, for 
 thefe robbers ((b we may call the Tartars) 
 do not enter Poland to fight, but to pil- 
 lage and rob by way of furprize. When 
 the Polandcrs meet them, they make work, 
 (brcing them to get home fader than their 
 ufual pace. At other times after they 
 have fufKciently ftray'd, plunder'd and 
 robb'd, they enter upon the defirt plains 
 of the frontiers, thirty or forty leagues 
 in length; and being in that place of (afe- 
 ty make a great halt, recovering breath, 
 and putting themfclves into order, if they 
 were in any confufion on account of meet- 
 ing the Polanders. 
 
 That day fev'night they bring together 
 all their booty, which confiUs in fl.wes 
 and cattel, ancl divide it among themfclves. 
 It is a fight would grieve the moft (tony 
 heart to fee a hu(band parted from his 
 wife, and the motiier from her diughtcr, 
 without hopes of ever feeing one another, 
 being fallen into miferable llavery under 
 Mabcmetan infidels, who ufe them inhu- 
 manly. Their brutidi nature caufing them 
 to commit a thouland enormities, as ra- 
 vi(hing of maids, forcing of women in 
 the fight of their parents and hulb .nds, 
 and eircumcifing their children in their pte- 
 fence to devote them to ALibomet. In 
 fhort, it would move the moft inlcnfible 
 to compa(rion to hear the cries and la- 
 mentations of thofe wretched liiijjiaiis ; for 
 thofe people fing and roar when they cry. 
 Thefe poor creatures are difi)ers'd ftvcral 
 ways, (bme (or ConftantinopU, fome for 
 Crim Tarlary, and lome for Anatolia, &c. 
 Thus tiic Tartars 'j^xihcT and carry away 
 above five hundred thouland fouls in kfs 
 than a fortnight : tlius they ufe their [\.\y(% 
 when they have (liarM them, and t!nn fell 
 them if they think fit, when they leturn 
 into their country. 
 
 Now let us relate how the7',;r/,7n enter 
 Poland in lummcr, being generally but ten 
 
 or 
 
 im. 
 
v; and id 
 ody again, 
 two otlier 
 bcr as tlw 
 nd left to 
 ihcn they 
 It, and fo 
 ut ever di- 
 is has bctn 
 f the army, 
 i in breath, 
 ny, iftiicy 
 fign is not 
 as poflible. 
 tiiey broke 
 •etter to cf- 
 ilways fight 
 1 they muil 
 tnuw tlicm- 
 yet would 
 fell on, for 
 the •Tartars) 
 but to pil- 
 ize. When 
 make work, 
 :r than their 
 after they 
 inder'd and 
 dcfart plains 
 "orty leagues 
 ilace of lafe- 
 ring breath, 
 rder, if they 
 lunt of meet- 
 ing together 
 in flaves 
 thLinfclves. 
 mod (tony 
 from his 
 cr daughter, 
 one another, 
 avery under 
 them inhu- 
 aufingthem 
 lies, as ra- 
 womcp in 
 hullv-nds, 
 n their pic- 
 Lihomet. In 
 id inlcnfible 
 ies and l.i- 
 liujjidiii \ for 
 len they cry. 
 lers'd fcvcral 
 feme for 
 'natolia, &c. 
 carry away 
 louls in kfs 
 their llavos 
 and tlun fell 
 tlicy return 
 
 "cirtars enter 
 rally but ten 
 or 
 
 id 
 
 [^ DefcriptioH of Crirti Tartary. 
 
 531 
 
 or twelve thoufand ftrong, becaufc if they 
 came in a greater number, they would be 
 too foon difcover'd. Thus it is. 
 
 When they are within twenty or thirty 
 leagues of the frontiers, they divide their 
 army into ten or twelve Iquadrons, each of 
 them containing about a thoufand horfe: five 
 or fix of thefe rroops they fend to the right, 
 about a league or a league and a half dif- 
 tant from one another ■, the other five or 
 fix fquadrons doing the fame on the left, 
 that their front may extend ten or twelve 
 leagues, fending out careful fcouts above 
 a league before them to get intelligence, 
 that they may know how to proceed. In 
 this manner they travel athwart, keeping 
 clofc together, appointing to meet again 
 upon a day prefix'd at a certain place of 
 rendezvous, two or three leagues from the 
 frontiers, like feveral beams joining in one 
 common center. The rcafon why they 
 march in fcvcral diftindl bodies, is, that 
 if the Cojfacks, who lie two or three leagues 
 out in the plains a^ centinels to oblervR 
 
 their motions, fhould Ibythem, they may 
 not judge them to be 10 great a number, 
 being able to give an account but of the 
 fquadron they fee. For thefe Cojfacks hav- 
 ing difcover'd the Tartars at a diftance, 
 immediately retire to alarm the country, 
 and feeing but a thoufand or thereabouts, 
 are not much frighted at that number, 
 but are furpriz'd fome days after they 
 have received the news. The Tartars enter 
 upon the frontier after this manner, they 
 run along between two great rivers, and 
 always keep the upper country, feeking 
 the heads of little rivers that fall into the 
 great ones, fome into one and fome into 
 another : by this means they meet with no 
 obftruftion in their inroads, plunder and 
 ravage as the others do in winter, but ne- 
 ver go above ten or twelve leagues up 
 the country, and immediately return. At 
 moft they ftay but two days in the coun- 
 try, and then retire as we faid before, di- 
 vide the fpoil, andev jryone returns home. 
 
 Thefe Tartars are libertines, who obey 
 neither the Cham nor Turk, and live in 
 Budziak, which is a plain Iving between 
 t'.ic mouths of the Niejier and the Danube, 
 as we faid before, where in my time there 
 were at leall twenty thoufand of them 
 that had fled, or were banifti'd thither. 
 They arc braver than the Tartars that dwell 
 in CrimTartary, being becter exercis'd, 
 and daily upon aftion: They are alfo bet- 
 ter mounted than the othrrs. The plains 
 lying between Budziak and the Ukraine are 
 generally ftor'd with eight or ten thou- 
 iand Tartars, who live divided in troops 
 
 of about a thou(imd each, ten or twelve 
 leagues afunder, to feck their fortune: and 
 becaufe of the danger there is in crolTmg 
 thofc plains, the Cojfacks go in taborts, that Tabort is 
 is, they travel in the middle of their carts, '*' J"."!" 
 which march in two files on their flanks, ^trmaii! 
 eight or ten of them in the front, and as 
 many in the rear: they thcmfclves are in 
 the middle with firelocks, and half-pikes 
 and frythes upon long poles •, the belt 
 mounted among them about their taborts, 
 with a centinel a quarter of a league before 
 them, another at the fame diftance behind, 
 and one upon each flank. If thefe difcover 
 
 Tartars 
 
 i" 1/ ' ■ ■ ■■ *, J ■ ■ 
 
 1 f ■ ill 
 
 ■.. i.'.l, 
 
 mm 
 
 ' !•'■ 'If 
 
 ■ I'l'"'': 
 
 ,^„.M> 
 
 4('|;^br, 
 
 M v': 
 
 
]\i- 
 
 MM-': 
 
 m yf 
 
 
 532 
 
 J Dejcrtpmn o/Ciiiit Tirt^ty. 
 
 Bi^AU- 7\irtjrt, tlicy make a fign, unA the labor i 
 I'l.Av. halts. If th^ Tar/j/'; afc difcovered firft, 
 (-''W the Cojfdiks licit thtmi and if the TarLirs. 
 difcovtr tlie Cojf.uks firit, they give thcni a 
 fierce afHuilt by way of furprtie in t'lcir 
 tabort. In fhort, they who travel over 
 thofe plains mult ha*e, as the Italians term 
 it, good feet and good eyes. I have often 
 met them in the field at lead five hundred 
 together, who altiulted us in our tabort ; 
 and though I had but fifty or fixty Cojfacks 
 with me, they could do us no harm, nor 
 could we gairt any advantage over them, 
 for they would not come within the reach 
 of our arms, but after making fcvc-il 
 cflfays as if they ivDUld fall upon us, and 
 let fill ftiowers of arrows on our heads, 
 for tiiey fhoot flights twice as far as our 
 arms will carry, they go off and cun- 
 ningly hide themftlves in the plains to fur- 
 prize fome Caravan before they are dif- 
 covcr'd. You mull underftand thar. thofe 
 
 , 'aias .'I •' T 'i v.i'-h grafrtwo foot '<• :•,, 
 io rha: they ^annot '^o vithoat i;ii.,.^img it 
 do' 'n,, .v!\icii IcaV ts I'ch a track as it is cafy 
 tog'.tefsvv .iri!-fr.')f they were, nnd which 
 wa;' th'. y we;i; -, am) therefore for fear of be- 
 ing' purfued b^' a j^reatcr power, they have 
 found out this contrivance, that if there are 
 four hundred in a troop, they will make four 
 ranks of about an hundred men each, fome 
 march north, others fouth, others eaft, and 
 others weft : every one of them goes about ,'{'■'' ''' 
 a league and a i-.a!." ftrait on its wr- and j""? 
 then each little parcel divides into of CJ.x'J' 
 
 about thirty three in a company, wh' ^, 
 as is mcntion'd l-efore, excepting . ,-ds 
 the river-, then at about half a leagji 1 i;. 
 tancc they divide into three again, , nd 
 fo travel till they come to be but ten >■• 
 twelve together, as may be better con- 
 ceiv'd by the draught than can be cx- 
 plain'd by words. 
 
 3L'--. ! ••• D 
 33R' 
 
 on 
 
 6l? / 
 
 ™Oil_,^,.. 
 
 
 ••AS - :v.'i,..Klt.i« fy 
 
 OIL 33P;: II 733 
 
 
 
 o 
 n 
 
 6 
 U 
 
 33 
 
 
 O 
 
 
 31 
 
 •0 
 
 v. 
 
 o 
 
 TOO 
 
 •: j^Qf. .■•••,.....,..r .....jp^TOP.., i^ 
 
 i(J •>■■■■ •amiaiaa : Q "•■•fdi^i^t »4 *■■• #«lf 1 »■■ ■■ •'; M«>* ^'7 "V -n- 
 
 Vs".-- '''^ • ■•■••■ r. : o ;: 
 
 n /33 
 
 d 
 
 ^ ■ .0 
 
 /33 
 
 Pn : f 
 
 Sx. 
 
 t: 
 
 33\ ir 
 \ 
 
 qir 
 
 33P; S 
 
 \ 
 
 o S^c^;;;":::::":!:™::":"^ & 
 ^ o 1 ^^^ / '"-o 
 
 n 
 
 
 6 
 
 U 
 
 n 
 
 All this is done in lefs than an hour and 
 a lull, and riding a large trot •, for when 
 they are difcovcr'd ihey can never make 
 halle enough ; they have all of them thefe 
 tricks at their fingers end, and kiww all 
 
 the plains as well as pilots know their har- 
 bours. F.vcry little fquadron of ten or 
 eleven crofl'ts tlie country at dilcretion, 
 without ever meeting in their range, but 
 ac a (lay appoiatcd they rendezvous ten 
 
 or 
 
tii.toing it 
 as it is cafy 
 and whicl\ 
 r fear of be- 
 , they have 
 if there arc 
 11 make four 
 I each, fome 
 :rs eaft, and 
 1 p-oes 3 bout !!r" '-' 
 Its W-- -- ' 
 nto 
 . wh 
 
 ofcii-v;,.. 
 rds 
 
 a lea9,j( i '.'.- 
 again, nd 
 
 )c but ter ■ 
 better con- 
 can be ex- 
 
 L 
 
 o 
 •It 
 
 33\ 
 
 o 
 It 
 
 b 
 J£ 
 
 o 
 
 ^ Defcription of Ukr^e. 
 
 know their har- 
 Jron of ten or 
 ■y at dilcreiion, 
 heir range, but 
 rendezvous ten 
 or 
 
 or twdve leagues from the place where 
 they broke up, in fome bottom whr r** tht e 
 is water nv', good grafs, for ihere they lie. 
 Every little troof travels by itfclf, fome 
 ha/e but a little way to the rendezvous, 
 but others by reafon of their windings and 
 the compafs they take, have a long jour- 
 ney i and the g;afs trod but by eleven 
 hoi-fes, rifes again the next day, fo that 
 no fign remains. When together they lie 
 hid fome days, then move in a body, and 
 fall upon fome open town on the fron- 
 iers, which they furprize and carry, 
 which done, they "/, as has been faid 
 before. This crafty method have the Tar- 
 tan found out to conceal themfL-ives in 
 the plains, and the better to delude the 
 Coffacks, who purfuc them hotly, knowing 
 they are not above five or fix hundred: 
 the CoJJacks mount to the number of one 
 thoufand or twelve hundred, purfue them, 
 feek the tracks, and having found them, 
 follow them to the maze abovemention'd, 
 where their meafuresare broken, and they 
 know not where to look for thcni, be- 
 caufe the track goes every way, which 
 obliges them to return home, and fay 
 they could fee nothing. You fee how diffi- 
 cult a matter it is to find thofe Tartars, 
 unlefs they light upon them by chance, 
 eating or drinking, or refting at night, 
 but always upon their guard. Their eyes 
 are Iharper and clearer than ours, beciufe 
 they are not fo open, and therefore the 
 rays are ftronger, and they fee better than 
 we do: They difcover us before we do 
 them, and policy, not Itrength, carries 
 it. If they meet in the morning or even- 
 ing an hour before fun-r-fing, or after his 
 fetting, they both c untrive to have the fun 
 in thtir back, as two Ihips at fea ftrive 
 for the wind. If the Polanders fall in with 
 the Tartan, and they find they are not 
 ftrong enough to Hand them with fword 
 in hand, they will fcatter like flics, and 
 run every one a feveral way, fhooting 
 with their bow as they gallop full fpeed, 
 fo dextcroufly that they never mifs their 
 man at fixty or a hundred paces diftance. 
 Hm (*/;tThe Polanders cannot purfue them, their 
 horfes being Ihortcrilwn the Tfl/'/rtn. Thefe 
 rally again a quarter of a league off, and 
 give a frelh charge upon the Pe'anders, and 
 when drove difperfed again, fhooting over 
 their left Ihoulder, for they cannot over 
 thv.' right, and fo tire the Polanders that 
 they are forced to go off: and this is when 
 x.\ittTartars, as I faiJ before, perceive they 
 are ten ro one, otherwife they go clear off 
 without looking back. Thus tliofe peo- 
 ple made war in that country. 
 
 Now let us give an account hov/ the 
 Tartars fwim rivers- and thofe the biggell 
 in Europe. All their liorfes fwim well, ef- 
 VOL. I, 
 
 M< 
 
 $?3 
 
 Be vu- 
 
 pecially in that country whic'' is cold, and 
 the water heavier dian ou-s ;.i Prance, i'. 
 not being fo well purg'd by uic Tiui ■ but 
 I am fatisfied that were their ' orlL. bioiit-,hc 
 into France-, they would no (rc*s the Se'int 
 as they do the Boriftbencs , or, as I faid, 
 the water ishcavi r, and confcqu iitly bc.rs 
 other bodies better, as 1 Iwvc found by 
 experience. When their army wo'i!.' r ."(s 
 the ifihenes. which is the greateu iver 
 in t country, they feek out where che 
 banks are cafieft on both Ades, and et-ery 
 one provitks ni flies, or reeds, as they find, 
 and make two little truflfes, three foot long, 
 and ten or twelve inclcs rhirk, about a 
 foot diftant from one another, and join'd 
 together with tiiree fticks w;\l bound at 
 top, and one under from corner ro corner, 
 well faften'^d and tied to rhe horle's tail. 
 Then the Tartar puts his faddle upon his 
 float, rtrips hinifelf, lays his clothes on 
 the faddle, and on that iiis bow, ;irrows 
 and fcymicar, all well bound and fjilviicd 
 together; then enters the river ftark naked 
 wirh a whip in his hand, and drives on his 
 1'.. 'e with his bridle on his neck, which 
 6 X yet 
 
 
 
 
 
 -..'■:i 
 
 'I 
 
 ■'1 ; 
 
 Jf 
 
 ■-■, 
 
 
 I:"'- 
 
 1 
 
 rt'- ' 
 
 • 1 
 
 
 
 ■1;( 
 
mf:. 
 
 
 $3+ 
 
 ji Description of Ukraine. 
 
 herv the 
 Coflicks 
 thoje 
 thiir cent 
 ral. " 
 
 Beau- yet he holds-femetimes with one hand and 
 PLAN, (bmetimes wWi the o«}ter, together with 
 ^•VV the mane -, tnd fo pattinp; on his horfe, 
 makes him /Wim, and he fwims with one 
 hand, hoididg ths mine with the other, 
 and the bridle which he never quits-, and 
 thus leads hishorle, putting him on with 
 the whip till he has pafs'd the river. Then 
 when his \\otit finds his firet upon the o- 
 ther fide, and the water reaches but to his 
 belly, he flops him, takes the float from 
 his tail, and carries it afliore. All of them 
 pafs together in this manner, for they make 
 a front half a leauguc in lengtli upon the 
 river. All the cattel pals in the fame 
 manner. This is what I could learn of the 
 Tartars. 
 
 It remains that we perform what we 
 promifed before, which is, how the Cof- 
 facks thoofe their general, as alio how they 
 make their excurfions, crofling all the 
 Black Sea even to Anatolia, to make vvar 
 upon the Turks. Thus it is they choofe 
 tlieir general : when all the oki colonels 
 and ancient Coffacks, who are in elteem a- 
 mong ihem, are affembled together, every 
 one gives his vote for the man he thinks 
 fittell for the employment, and he that has 
 moll voices carries it. If he that is chofen 
 will not accept of the place, exculing him- 
 felf as being incapable of it, or for want 
 of experience, or his gre«t age, that docs 
 him no good, for they make no other an- 
 fwer, but that he is not worthy of that 
 honour, and immediately kill him upon 
 the fpot as a traito ■ and it is they theni- 
 felves that are treacherous in lb doing, 
 which you may remember I faid they wc.-e 
 when I Ipokc of their manners and frequent 
 infidelity. If the Coffack cledk'd accx>pts 
 of tlic generalfhip, he thanks the alTcmbly 
 tor the honour done him, tho' unworthy 
 and uncapahle of that poll, yt proteih 
 he will ule his uimoft endeavours to be- 
 
 come worthy to ferve them cither in gene- 
 ral or tn particular, and that his life . a 
 be always cxpofetl for the fervice of lis 
 brethren (fo they call one another:) having 
 fpoke thefc wortis, they ail fliout, Vivatt 
 •vivat, &c. then they go in order to pay 
 their rrfpedls to him, and the general gives 
 them his hand, which is the nr>nner of fa- 
 luting one another among them. This is 
 the manner of choofing tlnir general, which 
 is often done in the delart plains. They 
 arc very obedient to him, and in their Ian- 
 guage he is called fjetim^in. His power is 
 abfolute, and he con behead and impale 
 t'lofe that are faulty. They are very fe- 
 vere, but do notliing without tlie council 
 of war, which they call ruds. The ge- 
 neral may f.ill into difgraa", if he have 
 not fuch condudt wlien he leads them 
 out to war that no difafter xfal them, 
 and it he docs not appear , rave and 
 politick upon any unexpcclcd or unlucky 
 accidents i for if he commits any aft of 
 cowardice, they kill him as a traitor. Im- 
 mediately they choole another among thcm- 
 fclves in the uliial manner, as was laid be- 
 fore. It is a troubkfome employment to 
 lead and command them, and unfortunate 
 to him it falls upon ; for during feventeen 
 years I fervcd in the country, all that had 
 this poll died miferably. 
 
 When they intend to go to fea, it is with- //j^ ,j, 
 out the king's leave, but they take itofCun.ki 
 their general, and then they hold a ruds,S' ""H} 
 that is, a council, and chufe a general tOg/'/'* 
 command them during that exj)cdition, *■ 
 oblerving the fame ceremonies we liave 
 mentioned in the elediion of their great 
 general, but this now chofen is but for a 
 time. Then they march X.QX\\t\T Sczabeuifzd 
 H'or/ioKa, tliat is, their place of rendez- 
 vous, and there build boats about fixty 
 foot lung, ten or twelve foot wide, and 
 twelve foot deep ; thefe boats have no keel 
 
 but 
 
 FfflfH+fH 
 
A Defcription of Ukraine. 
 
 535 
 
 /'■iji 
 
 but arc built upon bottoms made of the 
 wood of the willow about forty five foot 
 in length, and rais'd with planks ten or 
 twelve foot long, and about a foot broad, 
 which they pin or nail one over another, 
 like the common boats upon rivers, till 
 they come to twelve foot in height, and fixty 
 in length, flretching out in length and 
 breadth the higher they go. This will be 
 better underilood by the rough draught I 
 have inferted here. You may obferve they 
 have great bundles of large reeds put toge- 
 ther as thick as a barrel end to end, and 
 reaching the whole length of the velTel, 
 well bound with bands made of lime or 
 cherry-tree ; they build them as our car- 
 penters do with ribs and crofs-picces, and 
 then pitch them, and have two ruilders one 
 at each end, as appears in the draught, be- 
 caufe the boats being fo very long, they 
 jfhould lofe much time in going about 
 when tliey are forced to fly back. They 
 have commonly ten or fifteen oars of a 
 fide, and row fatter than the 'Turkijh gal- 
 lies : they have alfo one matt, which car- 
 ries an ill-ttiaped fail made ule of only in 
 very fair weather, for they had rather row 
 when it blows hard. Thefe veflcls have no 
 deck, and when they are full ot water, the 
 reeds above-mentioned tied quite round the 
 boat, keep it from finking. Their bifket 
 is in a tun ten foot long, and four foot di- 
 ameter, fad bound i and they take out the 
 bilket at the bung. They have alfo a pun- 
 cheon or half-tun of boil'd millet, and an- 
 other of dough dilTolved in water, which 
 they eat mixed with the millet, and make 
 great account of it: this fcrves for meat 
 and drink, and uttes fourilh \ they call it 
 falamake, that is, a dainty food. For my 
 part, I found no delicacy in it, and when 
 1 made ufe of it upon my voyages, it was 
 for want of better. Thefe people are very 
 fober, and if there be a drunkard found 
 among them, the general cauics him to be 
 turn'd out -, therefore they are not permitted 
 to carry any brandy, being very obfervant 
 of fobriety in tlieir expeditions and enter- 
 prizes. 
 
 When they lefolvc to make war upon 
 the 'Tartan in revenge for the mifchiefs re- 
 ceived from them, they uke their oppor- 
 tunity in autumr.. To this purpoie they 
 fend all neceflari-i for their voyage and 
 enterprize, and for the building of ftiips 
 and other ufef to the Zaporouys, : then five 
 or fix thoufand Cojfacks all good able men 
 well armed take the field, and repair to Za- 
 foroiiy to build their boats: fixty of them 
 go about a boat, and finifh it in a fortnight ; 
 tor, as has been faid, they are of all trades. 
 Thus in three weeks time they make ready 
 eighty or a hundred boats, fuch as I def- 
 cribcd above i between fifty and fcventy 
 
 men go aboard each veflel, with each of Beau- 
 them two firelocks and a fcymitar, carry I'tAhf. 
 four or five falconets upon the fides of the ^''W 
 veficl, and provifions proper for them. 
 They wear a fliirt and drawers, h.we a (hift, 
 a pitiful gown, a cap, fix pounds of can- 
 non powder, and ball enough for their 
 fmall arms and falconets, and every one 
 carries a quadrant. This is the flying army 
 of the Coffacks on the Black Sea, able to 
 terrify the beft towns in Anatolia. 
 
 Thus provided, they run down the Bo- 
 rijihtnes ; the admiral carries his diftinftion 
 upon the matt, and generally h^.s the van, 
 their boats keeping fo clofe that the oars 
 almoft chfli. The Turk has commonly 
 notice of their coming, and keeps feveral 
 gallies ready at the mouth of the Berijlhenes 
 to hinder their coming out ; but the Co/- 
 farks, who are cunninger, flip out in a 
 dark night about the new moon, lying hid 'ih'y fit 
 among the reeds fliat are three or four "/>f"^'j. 
 leagues up the Borijfhenes, where the gallies ij,: r, 
 dare not go, having far'd ill there formerly, /j ot '; 
 and think it enough to wait their coming ''■" {''■■/• 
 out, in which they are always furpriz'd : " ' '' f. 
 yet the Cojfacks cannot flip by fo fwifdy jutumn." 
 hut they are difcovered, then all the coun- 
 try takes the alarm, and it runs as tar as 
 Conftantimple. The grand llignior fends 
 exjjreflTes all along the coad of //natolia, 
 Bulgaria, and Romania, that all people 
 may be upon their guard, giving them no- 
 tice that the Cojfacks are at fea. But all 
 this is to no purpofe, for they make fuch 
 ufe of their time, that in thirty fix or forty 
 hours time they are in Aiatolia, where they 
 land with every man his firelock, leaving 
 but two men and two boys to keep each 
 boat: There they iurprize towns, take, 
 pillage and burn them, and fometimcs go 
 a league up the country, but return im- 
 mediately, and go aboard with their booty, 
 haftiiig away to try their fortune in another 
 place. If by chance tliey meet with any, 
 they fall on i if not, they return home with 
 their booty. If they find any TurkiJJj gal- 
 lies or other fliips, they purfiie, attack and 
 make themfclves matters ot them, which 
 they do in this manner: their boats are noc 
 above two foot and a half above water, 
 and they difcover a fhip or galley before 
 they themfelves can be perceived by them: 
 Then they ftrike their malh, obferve how 
 the enemy winds, and endeavour to have 
 the fun upon their backs at night ; then 
 an hour before fun-fetting they row with 
 all their might towards the fliip or galley 
 till they come within a league of it, for 
 fear of lofing light of it, and fo continue : 
 Then about midnight (the fignal being 
 given) they pull up again amain towards 
 the veflTel, half the crew ready to fight, 
 only expefting when they come together 
 
 to 
 
 iv'i. .'.: V' i'A 
 
 Ji 
 
 :.: I! 
 
 f M. 
 
 • It 
 
 ■ 1 
 
 • ra 
 
 \v 
 
536 
 
 A Dejcriptiott of Ukraine. 
 
 MRU 
 
 1 
 
 |; 
 
 
 |i; 
 
 ■ "1^ u 
 
 .It:- "^ 
 
 Beau- to board. Thofe in the fhip or galley are 
 PLAN, adunifhed to be attacked by eishty or a 
 KyWJ hundred veffels, which fill them full of men, 
 and in a moment bear all down : this done, 
 they pillage what they find in filver, or 
 goods of no great bulk, that cannot be 
 fpoil'd by the water, as alio the brafsguns, 
 and what they think can ferve them, then 
 fink the veflei and men in it. This is the 
 pradUce of the Coffacks: had ihey (kill to 
 manage a (hip or galley, they might carry 
 it away, but they have not tliat knack. 
 When they arc to retum home, the guards 
 arc lioubied upon tlie mouth of the Bonf- 
 tbenes j but tho' weak they laugh at that, 
 for when they have been forced to fight, 
 they have often loft many men, and the 
 fea has wallowed fome of their velTels, for 
 they cannot be all fo good, but fome muft 
 fail. Therefore they land in a creek, three 
 or four leagues eaft of Oczakow, where 
 there is a valley very low, about a quarter 
 of a league in length, the fpring tides 
 fometimes overflowing it half a foot deep, 
 and is about three leagues over to the Bo- 
 rijlbenes : there two or three hundred Cof- 
 facks draw their boats acrofs one after an- 
 other, and in two or three days they are in 
 the Borijlhenes with their booty. Thus 
 they avoid fighting the gallies that keep 
 the mouth of the river of Oczakow. To 
 conclude, they return to their Karbenkza, 
 where they fhare the fpoil, as was faid be- 
 fore. Befides this, they have another re- 
 fuge, they return by the mouth of Don, 
 through a ftrait that lies between Taman 
 and Ktrc-j, and run jp the mouth to the 
 river Mius, and as far as this river is na- 
 vigable, from whence to T'aczawcda is but 
 ■ league, and Taczawoda falls into the 
 Samar, which runs into the Dnieper a league 
 above Kudac, as may be feen in the map. 
 But they rarely return this way, beciufe 
 it is too long for them to return to Z.ipo- 
 rouy. Sometimes they go this way oui to 
 fea , when there is a great force at i:he 
 mouth of the Boriftbenes to obilruft thi-ir 
 coming out, or that they have but twenty 
 or twenty five boats. 
 
 When the gallies meet them at fea in 
 the day time, they fet them hard with 
 their guns, fcattering them like fo many 
 rooks, fink feveral, and put them in fuch 
 a conflernation, that thofe who efcapc make 
 hade to put in wherefoever they can. But 
 when they fight with the gallies, they do 
 not ply their oars, which are lafhed to the 
 fide by withs ; and when they have fired a 
 mufquet, their comrades give them another 
 ready loaden to fire again, and thus they 
 ply it without ceafing, and effeftually. 
 The gallies are not able to board one of 
 them, but their cannon does them much 
 harm. Upon thcfe occafions they com- 
 
 monly lofe two thirds of their men, and' 
 feldom come off with halft but they brmg 
 rich booty, as Spanifb pieces of eight, Ara- 
 bian fequines, carpets, cloth of gold, cot> 
 ton, filks, and other commodities of great 
 value. Thus the Cojfacks live, and thefe 
 are their revenues -, tor as for trades they 
 ufe none, but drinking and debauching 
 among their friends when they return home. 
 To proceed in rhe performance of what 
 I promis'd, fomething muft be faid of the 
 cuftoms they obfcrve in fome of their mar- 
 riiges, and how they make love, which 
 will feem odd and incredible to fome per- 
 fons. There, contrary to the praftice of 
 all other nations, the maids maKe love to 
 thofe young men they take a liking to ; 
 and a certain fuperftition they have among 
 them, and obferve punftually, is the caufe 
 they feldom mifs of their aim, and they 
 are more fure to fucceed than the men 
 would be, if application were made by 
 them. This is the manner of it. 
 
 The maid that ii i.i love goes to the Hmib, 
 young man's fatb .r's houfe, at fuch a time "*'■'' 
 as (he judges fhe may find the father, mo- y"i^J„'g 
 ther, and gallant together. Coming into 
 the room, fhe fays, Pomagaboa, that is, 
 God blefs you , the common falutation 
 ufed at entering their houfes. Having 
 taken her place, (he compliments him that 
 has won her heart, and Ipeaks to him in 
 thefe words, Juan, fediur, demitre, tvoileky 
 mitika. Sic. (in (hort, (he calls him by one 
 of thefe names, which are moft ufual a- 
 mong them) perceiving a certain goodnels 
 in your countenance, which (hews ycu 
 will know how to rule and love your wife; 
 and hoping from your virtue that you will 
 be a good Defpodorge : Thefe good qualities 
 make me humbly befeech you to accept of 
 me for your wife. Then (he fays as much 
 to the father and mother, praying them 
 to confent to the match. If they refufe 
 her, or make fome exciife, faying, he is 
 too young, and not fit to marry •, (he an- 
 fwers, Sne will never depart till (he has 
 married him, as long as he and (he live. 
 Theie words being fpoken, and the maid 
 periiliing, and pofitively afl^erting (he will 
 not depart the room till (he has obtain'd 
 her defire i after Ibme weeks the father 
 and mother are forced, not only to confent, 
 but alio to perfuade their fon to look fa- 
 vourably upon her, that is, as one that is 
 to be his wife. The youth perceiving the 
 maid fully bent upon loving him, begins 
 to look upon her as one that is in time to 
 be miitrefs of his inclinations, and there- 
 fore intreats Lis father and mother to give 
 him leave to place his aflxdlions upon that 
 maid. And thus amorous maids in that 
 country cannot mifsof being foon provided, 
 for by perfilting they force the father, mo- 
 
 tiicr, 
 
 ;/.: 
 
 It 
 
 ;,■,,;„ 
 
 ■ I 
 
 rjy 
 
 mn 
 
 '!' 
 
 ii/i- 
 
 Kiir.un. 
 
WW 
 
 A Defcription of Ukraine, 
 
 537 
 
 
 ihcr, aiid fon, to comply with them ; and the crime, and cannot bepuninieii: but ifBEAu- 
 this, as I faid above, for fear of incurring it happen that he is taken within thetwen- pi.ar. 
 
 God's wrath, and that fome difafter may 
 not befal them i for to thrulV the maid out 
 would be an affront to all her kindred, who 
 would rcfcnt it ; and in this cafe they can- 
 not ufe violence, without incurring, as I 
 was faying, the indignation and punifh- 
 nicnt of the church, which is very fevere 
 in tlu:fe affairs, impofing, when fuch a 
 thing liappcns, penances, and great fines, 
 and declaring the family infamous. Being 
 kept in awe by thefe fuperftit; ns, they, 
 as near as may be, avoid the i.iisfortunes 
 ihey believe, as firmly as they do their ar- 
 ticles of faitii, will befal them, by refuf- 
 ing to give their fons to thofe maids that 
 demand them. And this cuftom holds 
 
 ty four hours, his head is immediately ihopt cW> 
 off, without any form cl' law. Though I 
 lived thee fevtntecn i^ears, 1 never heard 
 that this was ont e done. I have lecn the 
 maids make love to the young men, and 
 often fucceed, as I faid above ; but this 
 laft praftice is too dangerous, tor a man 
 muft have good heels to carry away a maid 
 by force, and run away with her in fight 
 of a confiderablc company, without being 
 overtaken i and it would be yet harder, 
 unlefs the maid was confenting to it ; be- 
 fides that at prefent the peafants are more 
 kept under than they were formerly, and 
 the nobility is grown more haughty and 
 imperious. It is likely this privilege wa.i 
 
 ;: J.1, 
 
 ■ . I- 
 
 '•I 
 
 only among people of equal rank, for in granted the peafants wnen the Polanders at 
 
 that country tiie peafants are all rich alike, 
 and there is but little difference as to their 
 worth. 
 
 Now I will fpeak of other unequal a- 
 mours between a pcafant and a genilcwo- 
 man, allowed by antent cultom and privi- 
 kge kept up among them. 
 
 the eleftion of their kings, preferred him 
 that ran fwifteil barefoot, looking upon 
 him as the braveft and belt manv as if va- 
 lour and worth confirted in fwiftnefs and 
 adtivity of body. Hence I fuppofe it came 
 too, that the nobility make the king fwear, 
 the day after his eleftion, before the altar. 
 It is the cuftom in all the villages of that he will impiifon no nobleman for any 
 
 crime whatfoever, except treafon againlt 
 the flate, or himfelf four and t\venty hours 
 after the fail committed, to fhew they had 
 as great value for thofe that ran well and 
 
 fdU't that country, for all the |)eafants, with 
 rji-tnrn ([^(.j^ wives and children, to meet at the 
 '•:'J^,l Li.aal j>lace of rendezvous, every funday 
 and holiday after dinner. The pl.ice of 
 rendezvous is the tavern, where they fpend 
 the relt of the day a merry making toge- 
 ther i but only the men and women drink, 
 while the youth ffiend their time in danc- 
 ing to a dotuhi, that is, a horn-pipe. The 
 lonl jf the place is ufually there with all 
 his family to fee them dance. Sometimes 
 the lord makes them dance before his ca- 
 Itle, which is the moft ufual place ; and 
 there he dances himfelf, with his wife and 
 children. At that lime the gentry and 
 peafants mix together ; and it is to be ob- 
 fervcd, that all the villages of Podolia and 
 Vkniiiic are for the moft part encompaffed 
 with underwoods, where there are lurking- 
 places tor the peafants to retire in tunmier. 
 
 
 'tf,; 
 
 ii 
 
 
 i'A 
 
 1 
 ■I: 
 
 ■'■:*> 
 
 1, .r. 
 
 \-\ 
 
 were nimble. And this may be further ob- 
 ferved by the great value they put upon 
 fieet-horles, for that is all they look for, 
 and give any thing for them, to they run 
 well: and this, I guets, is that they may 
 overtake a flying enemy, and fly themfelves 
 fwiftly when purfutJ. 
 
 Since we have fpoken of the amours of 
 the Ruffians, let us fay fomewhat of the 
 wedding-feafls and ceremonies obfervcd at 
 it. 
 
 The nuptial ceremonies are thefe : The Of ihHr 
 youth on both fides are invited, and have''''*'-''''^'' 
 orders from the bride and bridegroom to 
 bring all their kindred, to be prelent at 
 the WefelKy that is, the wedding, to au- 
 
 wlien they are alarmed with the coming of thorize them for performing this duty ; 
 
 tiie Tartars. Thele underwoods may be 
 half a league over-, and though the pea- 
 fants are kept uniier like flaves, neverthe- 
 Itls they have this antient right and privi- 
 lege ot conveying away, it they can, out 
 of this dancing afiembly, a young maiden 
 gentlewoman, though (he were their own 
 lord's daughter, provided he does it fj dex- 
 teroufly as to come off wlU, othcrwife he 
 i:. a loll man, and that he can fly into the 
 luiglibouring copfes, where if he can lie 
 hid tour and twenty iiours, without being 
 dilcovcrcd, he is clear'd of the rape com- 
 miiied i ami if the maid he has tlole will 
 marry him, he cannot refute her without 
 lofing iiislicadi if not, he is acquitted of 
 Vol. I. 
 
 each of them has a garland of flowers given 
 him, which he puts upon his arm, carrying 
 a lift of all the guefts invited, to whole 
 houfcs they go the day before the wed- 
 ding, by two and two. The firft of them 
 who delivers the meffige, and makes the 
 fpeech, has a rod in his hand. I fhall not 
 fpend time to give you an account of the 
 ■iiflies, and what varieties are ferved up to 
 table -, I fliall only inform you, that the 
 bride being well drefs'd after their manner, 
 that is, in a long gown of a fad colour 
 cioth hanging on the ground, ftiffen'd with 
 whalebone all round, which makes her 
 Ipvead, and laced with broad laces, half 
 IV. k and half woollen, her head bare, h'-r 
 Y hair 
 
 .)! ■<■:>;'; 
 
 • 11 
 
 (1 , 1 
 
 i:'. 
 
w-\ 
 
 
 
 538 
 
 /^ Defcription of Ukraine. 
 
 ricii, one ot'lier nc.ir relations cakes her l)y 
 ilic lianJ, and le.uis lur home ag.i 
 
 i:! ; 'i 
 
 •■•"t'! 
 
 i'pAi'- hair fi)ri..\d on her back, fliewing nothing 
 
 ri.AN. nake-1 but lier face, and a garland of fuch 
 
 '.•VX^ llowiTs as the fcafon wiii ailbrd on her head ; 
 
 licr r.thcr, brotlicr, or nearclt kinfinan, 
 
 h.. 's licr to church, a violin, hornpiiK, 
 
 or cinUwl tjoing before. After die isniai 
 
 akes her Ity 
 again with 
 tlie fame mufick. 1 omii the rejoicings at 
 the weddiny-entcrtainnient, tlio' they arc 
 txriMordiiiary, and win rein they j.rc nothing 
 intlrior to other natioi.s; and Ih.ill mly 
 obfcrvc, that what eii<ouragts iliem the 
 more to dcbaiicliery, to which they are na- 
 f.ir.illy inclined, is, that upo. weddings, 
 i'.nd clirillning of their children, the lord 
 of thi: jilace gives them leave to brew beer, 
 which liberty makes them drink it the 
 ( heaj)er, ami much more txtrav.igant- 
 ly i for It is to be obfcrved, that at 
 other times the lords have common brew- 
 hoiifes, where all his vaffals arc obliged to 
 buy their Ibore. 
 
 vVlun it is time to put the bride to bed, 
 the hrivifgroom's female kindrctl carry her 
 into a room, where they llrip her Itark 
 naked, and fcarch her all round, even her 
 ears, hair, between her toci, and other 
 parts of her body, to (ee whether there is 
 ijo blood, pin, or cotton dipped in fome ret! 
 liquor hid about licr; and fliouid they find 
 any luch thing, it would difcompofc the 
 wedciing, and caufc much dilbnicr: but if 
 tliey lind nothing, they put her on a fine 
 I'mock of cotton cloth, very white and new ; 
 and then lay her between two fheets, ma- 
 king the bridegroom Ileal to bed to her. 
 When they are together, they draw the 
 curtains, and yet moll of the people at the 
 wedding come into the room, with the 
 horn-pipe, dancing, and every one with a 
 glals iii his Ii,;nd. The women dance and 
 fkip, and clap their hands, till the matri- 
 mony be abfolutcly confummatcd ; and if 
 Ihe makesanydenionllration otjoy at that 
 happy moment, all the company leaps, 
 and clapping their hands, give great accla- 
 mations of )oy. The bridegroom's kin- 
 dred are ilijl watching about the bed to 
 hear what is doing, waiiing to draw the 
 curtain as foon as the fport is over. Then 
 tl.ey ^^ive tl'.c bride a clean finock, and if 
 on that they take froin her they find the 
 tokens ot a niaidcn-head, they make the 
 houlc: ring with joyful acclamations, in 
 which .dl tlie kindred joins. After that, 
 when Hie is dreis'd, it is after the tafliion 
 of woi.ien, into which number flie 's ad- 
 mitted, that is, her head is covered, which 
 ij only allowed to them, for maiils never 
 wear any thiiiy but their hair, antl would 
 Jook upoii it ..s a di (grace. 
 
 Next liay another no lels comical jxirt is 
 aa.-d, v.liich to thofc who have not Iccn ic 
 
 muft fccm vcryftrance, which is, that they 
 run a ftalF through both the fnioek flcjves, 
 turning it the wrong fide outwards, and lb 
 in great fUte walk with it all about the 
 town, likea banner bt.i- iij; the honourabls 
 t'>kens ot the combat, that all tlv? )x.'opl(i 
 may be witncfli"^, both of the bride's vir- 
 ginity, and il:c bridegroom's uLuiIiood. 
 All iliegiielU follow with the mulick, fing- 
 ing and ilancing more eagerly than before. 
 /\ni.l in this piocelPion, the young men 
 le.uling the young maids that were at the 
 wedding, walk all about the town 1 all the 
 multitude runs (lilt, hcarinf, the noife, and 
 follow them till they return to the houfeof 
 the new \irried couple. 
 
 But it , 1 the other fide they fhould not 
 find the marks of honour, every man 
 throws down his glafs, and the women for- 
 bear finging, for then the fcalt is fpoiled, 
 and the bride's kindred Jifgraced, and our 
 of countenance. There ends the wedding: 
 then they commit a thoul'and extravagan- 
 cies in the lioufe, make holes in the pots 
 the meat was drt!led in, break oft the 
 mouths of the earthen cups they liraiik out 
 of, put a horfe collar about the bride's 
 mother's neck i then let her upon a table, 
 and ling a thouland filthy beallly (bngs to 
 her, giving lu r to drink in one of thofc 
 broken-moudietl cups, and upbraid her 
 unmercifully for not having been watchful 
 in prcferving her daughter's honour. In 
 fliort, after having ufcd all the vile lan- 
 guage they can think of to her, every one 
 goes home vexed to have been at lb dil- 
 agreeable an entertainment. Efpecially the 
 kindred of the bride kecj) in their houfcs 
 as if they abfconded, and continue there 
 fbinctime without (livring abroad, becaufe 
 of the fhame of that misfortune. As tor 
 the hulband, it is left to his choice to keep 
 or leave her ; but if he will keep her, he 
 mull refblveto put up all alTronts thatfliall 
 be offered him upon that account. 
 
 I muft add this one word nioiv^ jpon this C ITr, : 
 fubjetl, concerning the manners of their'' '" 
 women, and allow them the honour of be-' 
 ing challe when faffing i but the liberty 
 allowed them of drinking ai]ua vtta-, and 
 their liquor made of honey, would render 
 tiiem more eafy ot acccls, were it not tor 
 fe ,r of publick flianie, and the dilhonour 
 done to maids if they will marry, as has 
 been fliewn above, without having the to- 
 kens of their virginity. 
 
 Before I conclude this diflourfe, I willc<'/-.i- 
 fay tbmcthing of the ceremonies they ob- • •'' ■" 
 I'erve at Enjhr. Upm holy fitunlay they 
 go to church (which they call cerkcil) to 
 be prelcnt at the ceremonies pcrform'd 
 there, which are putting an image of our 
 Saviour into a lepulchrc, whence they draw 
 it out with great Iblcmnity : which repio- 
 
 fentaiion 
 
 Ejllcr, 
 
♦• 11* 
 
 A Dejcriptm of Ukraine. 
 
 539 
 
 , tint they 
 
 ick flc vc-s, 
 ri!«, and Ut 
 nboMt llic 
 loiiouralils 
 tlr jicopla 
 brklc's vir- 
 iiianhood. 
 Ikk, liiiR- 
 lian bcloti;. 
 youiii.', tncn 
 
 VtTf ilC tlic 
 
 Ai) ; all the 
 
 noilc, and 
 
 the houl'eof 
 
 (lioukl not 
 every man 
 women tor- 
 t is flailed, 
 ed, and out 
 le wedding: 
 txcravagan- 
 in the pots 
 :ak off the 
 y ttraiik out 
 
 the bride's 
 pen a table, 
 lly longs to 
 )nc of thofc 
 upbraid her 
 txn watchful 
 honour. In 
 [he vile lan- 
 cvcry one 
 at \o dif- 
 .fpccially the 
 their houlc:; 
 itinue diere 
 )ad, bccaufe 
 ne. As tor 
 
 ice to keep 
 
 ccp her, he 
 
 ts ihatfliall 
 
 nt. 
 jpon this CcKi 
 
 ers of their 
 
 pour ot be- 
 the liberty 
 vtlw, and 
 
 ■ould render 
 
 e it not tor 
 
 it; dillionour 
 
 irry, as lias 
 
 ,ing the to- 
 
 lurle, I will Ctrl-:,- 
 es they ob- ., i"' •" 
 turday they ^'^^''■ 
 
 cerkcil) to 
 
 pcrform'd 
 
 lage of our 
 
 e they draw 
 
 hich repre. 
 
 fcncaiion 
 
 -in 
 J.:.!t. 
 
 fentation being ended, all the men, women, 
 and children go in their turns, and kneel 
 down before the bifhop (whom they call 
 wladK ) anil prell-nt him an egg painted 
 red or yellow, (peaking thcfe words, Chri- 
 Jlos vos Cbrift i and the bilhop lifting up 
 each perlbn fays, OyJHuosvosCbriJlos, and 
 at the fame time kilTes the women and 
 maids. Thus the bilhop, in lefs than two 
 hours, gathers above five or fix thoufand 
 egB,s, ami has the fatisfaftion of kilTing the 
 handfomell: women and maids in his church : 
 true it is, it would be fomc trouble to him, 
 and dii'pleafing, to kifs the old women ; 
 but he has ways to make a dirtindlion be- 
 tween th' m ; for when he docs not like the 
 faces, he only gives them his hand to kifs. 
 The metropolitan call'd Moi^iiilla, who is 
 headof all thebi(lio|)s, exercifed tliis func- 
 tion at Kiow, as do all the meanell curats, 
 whom they call tlofpode. 
 
 l-'or ci^ht days there is no going about 
 the Itretts, without a quantity of thofc 
 painted eggs, to give fuchot your acquain- 
 tance as you meet, laying the fame words 
 they tlo to the Kladik, or liofpodc. Then 
 the friend, whether man or woman, an- 
 fwering as above, they embrace one an- 
 other and kifs •, and he or fhe thus falutcd, 
 is obliged to return another egg, perform- 
 ing the fmie ceremony over again. 
 
 On E.ijlcr monday, very early in the 
 morning, they have another pleafant ~u- 
 Itom, which is, that fcveral young fe'iows 
 go about the llieets together, and take iip 
 all the young maids they meet, whom they 
 carry to the brink of a well to bathe 
 them, tiirowing five or fix pails of water 
 over their heads, that they may be wet all 
 over. This fport is only allowed till noon. 
 On tuefday following the maids have 
 their revenge, but more cunningly: feve- 
 ral of them hide themfclves in a houfe, 
 w ith each of ihem a pitcher full of water 
 roady, and have a lit:le girl that Hands 
 cenlinel, and gives notice by fome fign, 
 when a young man goes by } then all the 
 maids run out into the rtreets, and feizc 
 the tn.in with great fliouts ; which the neigii- 
 bours hraiiiig, all tlic maids flock to their 
 afiUfaiice, and two or three of the Itrong- 
 ell holding him, the reft pour all their 
 pitvhcis of water down his neck, and lei 
 him r.ot go till he is well wafhed. This is 
 the Iport betwem young men and maids at 
 
 The nun play another game on Eajler 
 monday, which is, that they go in the 
 morning in a body to the calfle to meet 
 the lord, who devoutly expefts them i and 
 alter m.iking their obeyl.uice, every one 
 draws near, and prcfeats liiin with pullets, 
 or tome other fort of fowl. The lord in 
 return for thele olierings, treats his vairals 
 
 with aquavita:, caufing the head to be beat Beau- 
 
 out of^a ca(k, which is fet upon t!v other plan. 
 
 head in the middle of the court ; then all 'v'VVJ 
 
 the peafants make a ring about it, and the '^ ''''■"''"' 
 11 • I 1 11 1 ■ 1 1 c«llim. 
 
 lord comes with a great laiUc, which he •' 
 
 fills, and drinks to the cldeft in the com mny, 
 then gives the ladle to him he drank to i 
 fo they all drink round, and begin again 
 till the cafk is out •, and if it be out before 
 night (which often happens) the lord muft 
 caufc another full calk to be brought in- 
 (lead of the empty one, tor he is bound 
 to treat them after this manner till fun-fet, 
 if the pcafants can hold out i but after fun- 
 fet they found a retreat. Thole that arc 
 able go home, ihofe that cannot lie dowa 
 in the rtreet and lleep it out, unlefs their 
 wives and children have io much charity 
 as to lay them on a hand-barrow andcarry 
 them home v but they who have over- 
 charged thomfelves, remain in tiie court of 
 the caftle to fleep their fill. It is an odious 
 thing to fee thole wretches fo drunk, with- 
 out having eaten a morfel of bread, rol- 
 ling in their filth like fwine: and I have 
 I'ecn one of thole brutal fellows carried 
 away dead upon a cart, and it was not 
 then above two a clock in the afternoon. 
 Thofe are ftrange cuftoms which make 
 men die miferably ■, and how brutilli is the 
 proverb they have always in their mouths. 
 That a man had as md drink fair water if 
 he docs not fetl the effetls of drinking? Thofc 
 people can hardly fleep after their common 
 meals, but when they arc drunk they 
 fleep found ; fo that the next inorning they 
 remember nothing that happened the day 
 before, drunkennefs fo drowning their rea- 
 fon that they have nothing left but the 
 Ihapc of men. Upon thcfe occafions, fuch 
 as defign to get any thing from them by way 
 of gift, do pretend to be drunk with them ; 
 and when they fee them hot-headed Tfor then 
 tliey arc very free-hearted) they beg fome- 
 thing they have a mind to of them, which 
 is immediately granted and delivered, whicii 
 he that receives takes and fends away ; but 
 in the morning they are furprifed, for ha- 
 ving forgot what they did, and not find- 
 ing what they gave away, they grow fad, 
 being concerned at their prodigality, but 
 comfort themfelves with the hopes of catch- 
 ing anothe" the fame way to make up their 
 lols. 
 
 Since we are cntral upon the fubjecl of 
 our Ruffians, or Coffacks, it will not be 
 amifs to relate what more we know of 
 them, and fpcak of their manner of beha- 
 viour upon feveral other occafions. I 
 have fecn Coffacks fick of a fever, who take Curc if 
 no other medicine but hall a band.cker <h; Coi- 
 
 
 .; I 
 
 '■h, 
 
 of cannon-powder, and dillblve it in half a ^'■'^^''■ 
 pint of acjita vitce ; and having fliried ic 
 well together, drink it olf, and go to bed 
 
 upon 
 
^ 
 
 ^!^^, 
 
 
 ,ir 
 
 IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 
 4^ 
 
 4is 
 
 « 
 
 1.0 fU lii 
 
 ■tt lii ■2.2 
 
 2! itt *■ 
 
 L£ 12.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 w { 
 u 
 
 1^ u& 
 
 Photographic 
 
 Sciences 
 
 Corporalion 
 
 •f^ 
 
 
 <^ 
 
 
 .!*.>^ '<8^k\ 
 
 
 23 WIST MAIN STRUT 
 
 WnSTER.N.Y. 149tO 
 
 (716) •72-4503 
 
540 
 
 A Dejcription of Ukraine. 
 
 Beau- upun it, and rife in the morning in per- 
 i-LAN. fe& hcilcli. I had a coachman whom I 
 %^^y\j have fecn do it fcvcral times, and who has 
 often cured himfelf with tliis drench, which 
 the phylicians and apothecaries would never 
 think on. I have feen others taicc afhes, 
 and mix them with aqua viu, tempered as 
 aliove, which they have dranic witli fuc- 
 ccfs. I haveoften feen them wounded with 
 arrows, and being far from furgcons, drefs 
 themfclves with a little earth, tempered in 
 their hand with tlipir own fpittle, which 
 healed them as well as the beft fal vc •, which 
 Hiews tl)at neccfllty exerts ingenuity as well 
 in this country as any other. 
 
 Tills puts me in mind of a Cojfack I once 
 met upon the river Samar, who was boil- 
 ing fiih in a wooden bowl, which the Po- 
 hridcrs and Cojfacks carry behind them on 
 i!ie faddle to give their horfes water: to 
 do tliis he heated flat ftones in the fire, and 
 threw rlicm into the bowl ; which he 
 did till the water boiled, and the fi(h was 
 ready ; an invention which at firll fight has 
 but an indiiVerent afpeft, and yet is inge- 
 nious enough. 
 
 I rememoer I once made mention of a 
 difeafc they call gofihejl, to vvhich they arc 
 fubjeft, and whereof it will not be amifsto 
 fpeak a few words. 
 Gofched ^ '"^ perfons afflifted with this difeafe 
 4 diii<ijf (which the French call collom) arc lame of 
 aKiMi'tle all their limbs for a year, as if they were 
 C'oilJclJ. ilrutk witha dead paify i but endure great 
 pains in all their Hnews, fo that they are 
 continually crying out. After a year is ex- 
 pired, their head falls fome night into a 
 gre.it fweat, fo that in the morning thcv 
 find all their hair clungtogether, and flat, 
 like a tail of falt-fifli. Then the fick per- 
 foii rim.!;; much eafe, and fome days after is 
 pcilcdly well, nay better in hcaltli than 
 
 ever he was before, only that his hair looks 
 fcurvily, and cannot be comb'd •, and if he 
 fliould happen to cut it oflwithin two days, 
 the humour that purges out at tiie pores of 
 the hair would fall upon his eyes, and he 
 would be quite blind. 
 
 Among them they look upon this difeafe 
 as incurable v but 1 have cureil fevcral after 
 the fame mani ,;r as we do the pox in France. 
 Some perceiving this difeafe come upon 
 them, go away for a while into other coun- 
 tries for change of air, which is another 
 remedy that cures them infenfibly. Thb 
 difeafe is not got by drinking out of tiic 
 fame glafs with thofe that have it •, but if 
 one perfon lies with another tiiat has it, 
 the hulband gives it his wife, and the wife 
 the hufband. The phyficians make a di- 
 ftindlion between male and female, and fay, 
 that old Baboj, as they term them, poifon 
 the men and give them this diftemper, 
 making them eat of certain cakes. Others 
 giving It in the lleam of hot water •, fo 
 that he who receives it, finds his brain di- 
 ilurbed, and falls ill within a tew days af- 
 ter. There are children born with their 
 hair clotted together s but that is a good 
 fign, forasthey grow itioofens, and thofe 
 children can never afterhavc this diftemper. 
 
 I muft further add, as a thing very re- P/<{wj./ 
 markable in that country, that there is an /"'• 
 infinite number of flies along the banks of 
 the Borijlbenes. In the morning there are 
 thofe of the common fort which do no 
 harm -, at noon others as thick as a man's 
 thumb, which trouble horfes very much, 
 and fling them through the flcin, fo that 
 they are all over bloody ; but at night it 
 is ftill worfe along that river becaufe of the 
 gnats, and other infedls, fo thDt there is or gun. 
 no fleeping without a poUni as the Coffacki 
 call it, whidt is like a little tent, under 
 
 I 1 I I I f 1 1 I i"i 
 
 ■ I I \ \ 
 
 IT 
 
 izn 
 
 Yp^»*Jiwaa«aaVLaBa*>Ua«a*»a^Y>«»ftUa«»ftaiVLa 
 
 ^^ 
 
 H 
 
 which 
 
 Of lutjii. Aft< 
 hoppci 
 mcrou 
 fcourg 
 would 
 plague 
 particu 
 turcs d 
 whole 
 VoJ 
 
A Dtfcriptim of Ukraine. 
 
 54« 
 
 which they lie to recure themfelves aninft 
 thofe ▼ennin, and without which in the 
 moming their fiica would be all fwollen. 
 I once felt it, and can give an account of 
 iti three days pafled before my face came 
 to itfelf, and I could fcaroe fee or open my 
 eyes, for my eye-lids were fwelled, and I 
 looked monftroufly. But, as I faid, the 
 Coffatks have a Ptuni made afar this man- 
 ner : They cut fixteen little forks of huzle, 
 about an inch thick, and two foot and half 
 long, or thereabouts : thefe they fix in the 
 ground about two foot one from the other, 
 and breadth-way a foot diftance. Then 
 they lav five crols pieces of the fame hazle 
 upon the forks, and five more athwart 
 them, and bind all together with a withy. 
 Over this they lay a cotton-cloth made on 
 purpofe, and fewed, to fit this L'gnefs ; 
 which covers not only the top, but all the 
 fides, about a foot or more lying on the 
 ground, which is tucked in under the quilt 
 or bed for fear the flies (houldeet in : thus 
 two pirfons lie very well. Only princi- 
 pal clhcers ufe thlt, for all people have not 
 the little tent or pavilion. When they fee 
 it will rain, they cover themfelves as in the 
 following draught, which will better de- 
 monftrate it than all I can fay. In fliort, 
 they arc fo perfecuted in that country, that 
 they are fam to make a fire continually, 
 that the fmoke may drive away the infedb. 
 ABCDEFG IS Ae PoUni covered 
 with cloth, H I and L M are two forks 
 on which a crois pole I L refts, which fup- 
 ports the Turktj carpet made of twifted 
 thread, which the ram cannot pierce, ?nd 
 ferves as a roof to the PoUni. 
 
 Of luMp. After the flies, let us talk of the graf- 
 hoppers, or locufts, whichare there fo nu- 
 merous that they put me in mind of the 
 fcourge God fent upon Ef^pl^ when he 
 would punifli Pharaoh. I have fcen this 
 plague for feveral years one after another, 
 particularly in 1645, and 1646: thofe crea- 
 tures do not only come in legions, but in 
 whole clouds, five or fix leagues in length, 
 Vol. I. 
 
 and two or three in breadth, and generally Beau- 
 come from towards Tartary, which hap- plan. 
 pens in a dry fpring •, for Tartary and the <^'WJ 
 countries cad of it, as CinaJJiay BoKUt 
 and Mingrelia, are feldom free from them. 
 Thefe vermin being drove by an eaft, or 
 fouth-eaft wind, come into mkrain*, where 
 they do much mifchicf, eating up all forts 
 of grain and grafs: fo diat wherefoever 
 they come, in lefs than two hours they crop 
 all they find, which caufes great fcarcity 
 of provifions ; and if the locufts remain 
 there in autumn, and the month of Offober, 
 which is the time when they die after lay- 
 ing at leaft three hundred eggs apiece, 
 which hatch next fpring if it be dry, then 
 the country is three hundred times worfe 
 peftered. But if it rains when they begin 
 to hatch, they all die,and the country efcapes 
 that year, unlefs they come from other 
 
 Earts. It is not eafy to exprefs their num- 
 ers, for all the air is full and darkned j 
 and I cannot better reprefent their flight to 
 you than by comparing it to the fleaks of 
 fnow in cloudy weather drove about by the 
 wind: and wlien they alight upon the 
 ground to feed, the plains are all covered, 
 and they make a murmuring noife as they 
 eat, where in lefs than two hours they de- 
 vour all clofe to the ground ; then rifing, 
 they fuSer themfelves to be carried away 
 by the wind ; and when they fly, though 
 the fun Ihines never fo bright, it is no 
 lighter than wlien moft clouded. In June 
 1046, having ftayed two months in a new 
 town called Novoff-od, where I was build- 
 ing a citadel, I was aftonilhed to fee fo vaft 
 a multitude ; for it was prodigious to be^ 
 hold them, becaufe they were hatched there 
 that fpring •> and being as yet fcarce able 
 to fly, the ground was all covered, and the 
 air fo full of them, that I could not eat in 
 my chamber without a candle, all the 
 houfes being full of them, even the ftablcs, 
 barns, chambers, garrets, and cellars. I 
 caufcd cannon-powder and fulphur to be 
 burnt to expel them, but all to no purpofe 1 
 for when the door was opened, an infinite 
 number came in, and the others went out 
 fluttering about, and it was a troublcfome 
 thing when a man went abroad to be hit 
 on the face by thofe creatures, fometimes 
 onthenofe, (ometimes the eyes, and fome- 
 times the cheeks } fo that there was no 
 opening ones mouth, but fome would get 
 in. Yet all this was nothing, for when 
 we were to eat, thofe creatures gave us no 
 refpite ; and when we went to cut a bit 
 of meat, we cut a locuft with it ■, and 
 \fhca a man opened his mouth to put in a 
 morfel, he was fure to chew one of them. 
 In fliort, the wifcft men were confounded 
 to fee fuch innumerable multitudes, which 
 were fuch as cannot be expreflfed ; and they 
 6 Z that 
 
542 
 
 j^DeJcriptionofUkt^mc, 
 
 Beau- that would conceive it, fliouid have fcen 
 PLAN, it, a« 1 did. After they had deftroycd all 
 ■,v«VN> that grew in tiie country for a fortnight 
 together, and having garnered ftrength to 
 fly further, the wind took them up and 
 carried them away to do as much mifchief 
 in fomc other place. I have feen them at 
 night when they (ic to reft them, that the 
 roads were four inches thick of them one 
 upon another ; fo that the horfes would 
 not trample over them, but as they were 
 put on with much lafliing, pricking up 
 their ears, (horting and treading very fear- 
 fully. The wheels of our carts, and the 
 feet of our horfes bruifing thofe creatures, 
 there came from them fuch a ilink as not 
 only offended the nofc but the brain. I 
 was not able to endure that ftench, but 
 was forced to wafii my nofc in vinegar, and 
 hold a handkerchief dip'd in it continually 
 at my noftrils. The fwine feaft upon them 
 as a dainty, and grow fat, but no body 
 will eat of them lo fiitned, only becaule 
 they abhor that fort of vermine that doe. 
 them fo much harm. Thefe vermine in- 
 crcafe and multiply thus : They generate 
 in OHobtr, and with their tails make a 
 hole in the ground, and having laid three 
 hundred eggs in it, and covered them with 
 their feet, they die, for they never live 
 above fix months and a half i and tho' the 
 rains fliould come then, it would not de- 
 ftroy the eggs, nor does thu froft, tho' 
 never fo fliarp, hurt them, but continue 
 till fpring, which is about mid-y1^n7, when 
 the fun warming the earth, they hatch 
 and leap all about, being fix weeks before 
 they can fly, without goin^ far from the 
 place where they received life ; but when 
 Itronger, and that they can fly, they go 
 wherever the wind carries them. If it fliould 
 happen that the north-eaft prevails when 
 they firfl take their flight, it carries them 
 all into the Black Sea i out if the wind blows 
 from any other quarrers they go into 
 fom~ other country to do mifchief. But 
 if the rains fall when they begin to hatch, 
 and continue but ei^ht or ten days, all 
 the eggs are loft, and to in fummer eight or 
 ten days continual rain kills all the locufts 
 upon the ground, for they cannot fly, 
 and fo the people are delivered from them. 
 But if the fummer prove dry (which is 
 moft ufual) they are tormented with them 
 till they die in OHober. This is what I 
 have obferved feveral years in thofe parts 
 concerning the locufts, whi:;h are as thick 
 as a man's linger, and three or four inches 
 long. I have been told there by perfons 
 that underftand languages well, that thefe 
 words are writ on their wings in CbaUee 
 letters, Beze Gnien, in Enilifl), fiturge of 
 God i for the truth of it I rely on thoie 
 that told me fo, and underftand the 
 language. 
 
 Now let us proceed to what I found 
 moft remarkable beyond the Dnieptr, 
 where there are two rivers, onecaird£«/<i, 
 the other Supoy, which both fall into the 
 
 Nitper, between which rivers there are lit- Bobaqnei 
 tie creatures which they call Baba^uts, in little cru- 
 flupe and bignefs much refembling the turtt /Ht 
 Barbary rabbets, which have but four teeth, ^"^"1 
 two above, and two below, their hair and ^*'"''- 
 colour like a badger. They make bur* 
 roughs like rabbets, and in Oilober fliut 
 themfelves up, and do not come out wain 
 till /tpril, when they run about to teed, 
 and fpend all the winter under ground, 
 eating what they have laid up in lummer. 
 They are great fleepers, and good mana- 
 gers, nature diredling them to lay up th-eir 
 provifion, infomuch that one would think 
 there were flaves among them, for they 
 take thofe tbat jre lazy and lay them on 
 
 their l^ki/ 
 dry heipag< 
 hold faft witK 
 becaufe they mal 
 the monkeys do ( 
 
 a gvat handful of 
 bellies, which they 
 >ws^ or rather hands, 
 of them almoft as 
 then the others drag 
 thofe drones to the mouths of their furrows, 
 and fo thofe creatures ferve inftead of bar- 
 rows, whence they make them carry the 
 provifion into their holes. I have often ljj«i 
 them pra^bife this, and have had the curib- 
 fity to obferve them whole days together, 
 and making them run to their burrows to 
 fee their apartments, and have found fe- 
 veral holes parted like chamben, feme 
 ferve for ftore-houfes, others for burying- 
 places, whither they carry the dead ; and 
 others for other ufes. They live eight or 
 ten in a family together, and every one has 
 its apartment by it felf, where they live 
 very orderly ; and their government is no- 
 thing inferior to that of the bees or an' ,, 
 of whom fo much has been writ. ! muft 
 add that all thefe creatures are hermaphro- 
 dites, and being taken young in May are 
 eafily umed. In the market they do not 
 coft above a penny or three half-pence. I 
 have bred feveral of them, and they are 
 plea(ant in the houfe, being as diverting as 
 monkeys or fquirrels, eating the fame fort 
 of food. 
 
 I had forgot to fay that thefe creatures 
 are very cunning i for they never go 
 abroad without pofting a centinel upon 
 fome high ground, to give notice to the 
 others whilft they are feeding. As foon 
 as the centinel fees any body, it ftands 
 up on its hind-legs, and whiftles. Upon 
 which fignal they all fly into their bur- 
 rows, and the centinel after them, flay- 
 ing there till they think the people are 
 goiie by. 
 
 Tlie diftance between thefe two rivers 
 of Sula and Supoy a not above fix leagues ; 
 and from the Nieper to the borders of 
 
 Mu/cevy, 
 
 ^M. 
 
 Souniky 
 jRulIian 
 haft. 
 
 Wild 
 
 hi'jit. 
 
 asg< 
 rant 
 In 
 hind: 
 a va( 
 in flc 
 alarn 
 for 9 
 able, 
 are i 
 flefli 
 derer 
 well 
 pie » 
 away 
 old 
 only 
 is fol 
 Befid 
 does 
 fliod 
 cannc 
 God 
 forth 
 handi 
 torui 
 
A Dejcriptim of Ukraine. 
 
 5+3 
 
 ^tili. 
 
 Souniky 
 jRullua 
 
 Wild 
 
 iirJII. 
 
 Jifyfanfy, is not above fifteen or twenty 
 leagues. Thefe creatures I have defcrib'd 
 live there, and are not to be found eUe- 
 where. There is no good galloping in 
 thofe parts, becaufc the ground is full of 
 little burrows (like a warren) and if a 
 borfe treads into a hole, he &lls and is in 
 danger of brr.::ing his legs ; I have been 
 catu'd fo feveral times. In May and June 
 the peafants catch them after this manner, 
 they pour five or fix pails of water into 
 their burrows, which makes them come 
 out, and clapping a fack or net at the 
 mouth of it, take them in it. The young 
 ones, though never fo tame, cannot forget 
 their own nature} and in O^ober, if they 
 are not fecured, they will earth in the 
 houfe, and hide themfelves to fleep a long 
 timei and perhaps if they were let alone, 
 would fleep out fix whole months, as the 
 dor-mice and mountain>mice do. Mice 
 have been hid a fortnight, and after much 
 fecking we found a hole ', I caus'd them to 
 be dig'd out, and found them quite wild. 
 
 There u a fort of quails in thofe parts 
 with blew feet, which are prefent death 
 to any that eat of them. 
 
 In the dtfen plains toward the perouys 
 along the river mtpers I liave met a bealt 
 about as ull as a goofe, but its hair very 
 fine and fmooth, and foft as fattin, when it 
 has caft its coat, for afterwards it grows 
 harfher, and is of a chefiiut colour. This 
 creature has two white fhining horns, in 
 the RuJJian language they call it Sounaky, 
 Its legs and feet are very flender, has no 
 bone in its nofe ; and when it will goes 
 backward, not being able to graze otner- 
 wife. I have eaten of it, and the flefh is 
 as good as kid » the horns which I keep as a 
 rarity, being white, fhining, and fmooth. 
 In thofe fame parts there are alfo Aags, 
 hinds, troops of wild goats, wild boars of 
 a vaft bignefs, and wild horfes, who keep 
 in flocks of fifty or fixty, and have often 
 ahrmed us, for at a didance we took them 
 for Tartars. Thefe horfes are not fervice- 
 able, and the colts tho' uken up and broke, 
 are good for nothing but to eat: their 
 flefh is very dainty to look to, and ten- 
 derer than veal % yet in my opinion not fo 
 well relifhed, but unfavoury. Thofe peo- 
 ple who eat jpepper, as we do peafe, took 
 away all its Tweetnefs with their fpice ; the 
 old ones being no way to be broke, or 
 only fit for the fhambles, where their flefh 
 is fold as common as beef and mutton. 
 Befides, their feet are fpoiled, for the hoof 
 does fo bind thtir feet that they cannot be 
 fhod nor pared down, and confequendy 
 cannot run, which fhews the providence of 
 God i and chat this beafl is wholly defign'd 
 for the ufe of man, becaufe when out of his 
 hands, it becomes unfit for ufe, &nd unable 
 to run. 
 
 There are alfo along this river birds,BEAu- 
 that have fuchalargc neck, that withinPLAN. 
 it diere is as it were a pond, where they'-^'V^O 
 keep live fifh, to eat when they have oc- J/'"'* 
 cafion. I have feen fome of the fame fort 
 in the Indies. The other moft remarkable 
 birds there, and mofl numerous, are the 
 cranes, of which there are vaft multitudes. 
 As for buflTaloes, and other large creatures, 
 they are on the frontiers of Mufiovv, as 
 are the white hares and wild cats. There 
 are alfo in that country, but towards IVa- 
 lacbia, flieep with long wool, their tails 
 fhorter than ufual, but much broader and 
 triangular. The tails of fome of them have 
 weighed above ten pounds, generally it is 
 above ten inches broad, and more m length 
 ending in a point, all of it excellent fat. 
 The great men of the country have fine 
 horfes fpotted like leopards, beautiful to 
 behold, which draw their coaches when 
 they go to court. 
 
 The greatefl inconvenience in that coun- y^ /,;, ,, 
 try of Ukraine is the want of fait, ar.d to Ukraine. 
 fupply that want they have it brought 
 from Potouche, a country belonging to Po- 
 land, on the frontiers of 7rfl»/5i/'t;ii«M, above 
 eighty or a hundred leagues in length, as will 
 appear in the map. In that country all the 
 wells arc of falt-water, which they boil, as 
 we do white fait, and make little cakes an 
 inch thick and two inches long, giving 
 three hundred of them for a penny. This 
 fait is very pleafant to eat, but does not 
 fait fo much as ours. They make another 
 fort of elder and oak, which is good to 
 eat with bread ; they call thb fait Kolomey. 
 About Cracovu they have mines of fait, 
 as clear as cryflal \ that place is called 
 ffteliczka. That country is alfo ill fur- 
 nilhed with good water ; I believe it is that 
 which in fome meafure breeds the diflem- 
 per they call Ge/cbets, whereof we have 
 f|x>ken before. 
 
 Notwithftanding thofe countries zrtExttfflvi 
 near in the fame latitude with Normandy^oU. 
 yet the cold is much more fevere and flurp 
 than in France, as we will make appear. 
 Among other things to be obferved there, 
 is the cold, which fome years is fo violent, 
 and exceffive, that it is infupportable, 
 not only for men, efpecially to thofe that 
 belong to the army, but to the brute bcafts 
 themfelves, as horfes and other ferviccable 
 creatures. Such as are expofed to the ri- 
 gor of it, if they lofe not their lives, come 
 oflfwell with the lofsofany part, as fin- 
 gers or toes, the nofe, cheeks, ears, and 
 even that part modefly forbids to be nair/d, 
 the natural heat of which parts is fometimes 
 put out in a moment, and it produces a 
 mortification. Sometimes thofe parts efcape 
 a fudden mortification, but if not fpecdily 
 relieved ate fubjedt to cancerous tumours. 
 
 mm, 
 
 ■\,i, m.-A « ■ 
 
 "mm 
 
 "'1 1 
 
 ■>^UX 
 
 ^'i-^^lllr 
 
 irv:^!. 
 
 as 
 
54+ 
 
 A Defcription oj Ukraine. 
 
 Beau- as painful as thofe proceeding from a ma- 
 PLAN, lignant burning humour, wh;ch made me 
 L^'^/^\J fenfiblc whilft 1 v/as there that cold has as 
 much power and force to deftroy any thing 
 as fire has to confume. Tlit: beginning of 
 tliofe tumours is fo fmall, that the place 
 where the pain is at firft is not fo bi^ as a 
 pea ; but in a few days, nay fometimes a 
 few hours, it grows fo big, and fpreads fo 
 that it dellroys all the part : and thus two 
 perfons I am acquainted vidi, in a trice loft 
 the pleafanteft part of them. 
 
 SometimeSf and that very frctiuently, it 
 feizes men fo violently, that there is no 
 
 KfDbility of efcaping it, efpeci.illy when 
 th inward and outward precautions have 
 not been uied, and it kills two ways. The 
 one is quick, being violent, and may be 
 faid to be eafy, becaufc a man is not long 
 in pain, and dies in his flee^\ For they 
 that are abroad, whether a horieback, in 
 coach, or waggon, if they have not ufed 
 the neceflary iTCcautions, and are not well 
 clad and lined, and naturally of a difpofl- 
 tion fit to endure fuch terrible cold, it feizes 
 the extreme parts of their hands and 
 feet, and by degrees all tiic refl of thofe 
 parts, in fuch manner that being become 
 infenfiblc of the cold, they are taken with 
 a fort of lethargick heavinefs, which caufcs 
 an extraordinry inclination to fleep ) which 
 if they are funered to give way to, they 
 fleep, but never wake again ; out if they 
 ufc all poffible means to fhake off that drow- 
 zinefs, they efcape death. And thus have 
 I efap'il it fcveral times, being very 
 near it ( for my fervants who were ftronger, 
 and more us'd to the like inclemencies of 
 the air, awak'd me. The other fort of 
 death, tho' not fo fudden, is fo cruelly 
 painful and infupportable, that it almoir 
 diflradls thofe that endure it. This it is 
 that happens to the ftrongefl conflitutions, 
 the cold feizes the body on the right fide 
 of the reins, and all about the wafte, 
 the troopers under their armour; fo pinch- 
 ing and flraitning thofe parts, that it freezes 
 up all their belly, efpecially the flomach 
 and entrails ; fo that tho' they are always 
 hungry, it they eat fuch things as arc of 
 eaficft digeflion, fuch as broths or gravy, 
 when they are to be had, they are forced 
 to cafl tliem up as foon as they have fwal- 
 low'd them, widi fuch violent pains, and 
 intolerable gripes, as are not to be exprefs'd. 
 Thof: perlons who arc thus feiz*d and 
 tormented, are continually complaining, 
 loudly and frequently crying out that all 
 their bowels and other parts of their belly 
 are torn to pieces. I leave it to the ableft 
 phyficiaiis to examine into the caufe of 
 fuch horrible pains; and this being none 
 of my province, I fli&U think it enough to 
 relate what I have feen, afTifled by the 
 
 curiofity of fome of that country, who 
 being defirous to fee what was the cflRift 
 of fo violent and irrefiflible a diflemper, 
 caus'd fome that dy'd of it to be open'd, 
 the greatefl part of whofe bowels they 
 found black, burnt up, and as it were 
 glew'd together \ whicli made them fenfi- 
 ble that luch difeafes are generally incu- 
 rable, and that as their entraib confum'd 
 and mortify'd, they were forced to com- 
 plain and cry out day and night without 
 refpite, which render'd their death tarible, 
 tedious, and without intermitTion. 
 
 This terrible cold af&ultcd us in the 
 year 1646, when the Peli/b army entcr'd 
 Mujcovy, to expedl the return of the Tar- 
 tars, who had made an irruption, to fight 
 and take from diem all the prifoners they 
 had feized. The cold was fb violent and 
 cutting, that we were forced to remove 
 our camp, with the lofs of above two thou- 
 fand men, moft of whom dy'd in the cruel 
 manner above mention'd, and the reft were 
 maim'd. This cold did not only kill the 
 men, but the horfes too, tho* mudi more 
 hardy and f trong; ;for in that campaign above 
 a thoufand were fpoil'd, that being feiz'd 
 wid) that cold fit, were never able to go, 
 and among them fix horfes belonging to 
 lieutenant general Po/^fs kitchen, he who 
 is now g^neraliffimo and caftellan of Cra- 
 cow. This cold came upon us when we 
 were near the river Merh, which falls into 
 the Borijlbents. All remedies generally us'd 
 are only by v ay of precaution, as being 
 well clad and provided with all diings that 
 warm and repel fuch violent cold. For 
 my part being in a coach or waggon, I 
 kept a dog upon my feet to warm them, co- 
 vering them with a thick woollen blanket, 
 or a wolf's flcin, and walh'd my fece with 
 good fpirit of wine, as alfo my hands and 
 feet, and wrapp'd them in clothes dipp'd 
 in the fame liquor, which I never fuf&r'd 
 to dry up: and by thefe means, with the 
 afliftance of God, I prevented all the ill 
 confequences before-mention'd, to which 
 a man is more fubjeA if he does not 
 take fome hot meat or drink, fuch as for 
 example what they ufually take three times 
 a day ; which is made with hot beer, a 
 litde butter, pejiper, and bread, andferves 
 them inftcad of ; ottage, fortifyinjj their 
 bowels a^inft the cold. 
 
 The king being dead, the archbifhop of £//w« 
 Cnefiia ukes upon him the adminiflration ofth 
 of affairs ; and two or three weeks after *"«• 
 the king's death, holds a afcut affembly 
 at War)'aw, where he prefides: All the 
 fenators meet diere to debate and con- 
 clude upon the time and place for elefting 
 a new king. This point being fctded, eve- 
 ry fenate returns to his palatinate, there to 
 hold a little diet of that territory ; that 
 
A Defcriptiott of Ukraine. 
 
 54-5 
 
 ii, he aflembles all the nobility under his 
 direftion, at a certain time and place ap- 
 pointed, where none of them fail to come i 
 and being all together, they confer about 
 naming a new king. Every one (hews rea- 
 fons, according to his inclinations) and 
 after all their contefts and debates, they 
 fix upon feveral princes i one of whom 
 the deputies appoii^ed for the eledticn 
 make choice of, and no other, after every 
 one has fliewn his commifllon for being 
 at the eleAion, and confenting to one of 
 thofe five or fix nam'd, fo that every one 
 of the fenators has done the fame thing in 
 his palatinate at the fame time. Thus all 
 the deputies of the palatinates, or pro- 
 vinces, are the firft voters, and have the 
 plurality of voices in the diets above the 
 palatines i yet they always deliver them- 
 felves in the name of all ■, for before they 
 come there they have all conferr'd notes, 
 and are agreed upon what is to be done 
 without contradicting one another •, fo that 
 all depends on them, for nothing can be 
 concluded on there, whicih all the deputies 
 have not confented to i and if there be but 
 one that oppofes, and cries out aloud Nie- 
 volena (which is, you are not allow'd it) 
 all would come to nothing : for they have 
 this power, not only at the eledlion of kings, 
 but may in any diet whatfoever break 
 and difappoint all that the fenators have 
 concluded upon -, for they hold thefc as 
 fundamental maxims in their dominions. 
 
 1. That no nobleman can pretend to 
 the crown, or name or give his vote for 
 another to be fo. 
 
 2. That whofoever is chofen king, muft 
 be of the Roma.i catholick and apoftolick 
 religion. 
 
 ,^. That he who is elefted be a foreign 
 prince, that he may have no lands in their 
 dominions: and tho' the fons of the kings 
 of Poland are princes, and born within 
 their territories, yet diat docs not hinder 
 them from being look'd upon as ftranger 
 princes among them ; and they may not pur- 
 chafe lands of inheritance as the native no- 
 bility may : And for this reafon they may 
 be chofen kings, as happened to Uladijlaus 
 the fourth, who was then elded prince, af- 
 ter the death of Sigifmund the third his fa- 
 ther, who was fucceeded by John Cafimir 
 his brother now reigning i and yet this is 
 to be no precedent to render the crown 
 hereditary. 
 
 The manner of their eledions is thus : 
 It is generally made in open field half a 
 league from fVarfaw, the capital of Ma- 
 fovia, were the king ufually refidesi and 
 in the callle of which place the diets are 
 commonly held, that town being as it were 
 the center of all the provinces belongini 
 to the crown of Poland. The place oi 
 Vol. I. 
 
 S 
 
 election u half a league from IVarfaw to-BsAu- 
 wards Dantzuk, where there was a fmallptAN. 
 inclofure made about one thoufand orO»'V>J 
 twelve hundred paces in compafs, inclos'd 
 by a pitiful ditch about five or fix foot 
 wide, which ferves only to hinder horfes 
 from going into the f»id inclofure i in 
 which there are two gre:tt tents, one for 
 the eledlion where all tb^- fenators fit, and 
 the other where all the deputies of pro- 
 vinces meet, who confur together before 
 they go into the great audience of the fc* 
 natc. Every one (hews his commKTion, 
 and what he rtiay confent to -, and in this 
 conference they all agree upon wiiat they 
 may oppofe or eranr. They meet thus 
 every day before the audience, which every 
 time lads fix or fcven hours -, during whicn 
 time they propofe all they can think on to- 
 wards preferving their liberties. At leaft 
 a fortnight was fpent at the eleAion of 
 the late kingUladiflaus ; during which time 
 there were no lefs than eighty thoufand 
 horfe about that little incunure, all fol- 
 diers following the fenators i for every one 
 of them had a little army, fome greater, 
 fome lefs, as the palatine of Cracow who 
 then had feven thoufand men-, and fo others 
 according to their power ^ for every one is 
 attended by his friends and fubjedls in the 
 beft condition they can ; being well difci- 
 plin'd, and with a refolution to fight in 
 cafe they cannot agree. Obferve, that 
 during tne time of the cledlion, all the 
 nobility of the country was upon its guard, 
 every one with his foot in the ilirrup ready 
 to mount upon the leaft difagreement or 
 falling out, to fall upon thofe that (hould 
 attempt to infringe their liberties. At 
 length, after feveral fittings and audiences, 
 they agreed upon a prince for their king ; 
 every one, or at leaft the chief of the (e- 
 natoi's and deputies, put his hand to it, 
 but did not publilh it till next day. Then 
 every one returning to his quarters, gives 
 orders to his troops to be ready to draw 
 up, according to the great general's com- 
 mand (for then they all put themfelves 
 under the great ftandard of the crown) and 
 were ready to cry, Long live the king, call- 
 ing him by his name. After three (hou3 
 they fir'd volleys of all the cannon and 
 fmall arms, expre(fing their fatisfaftion, 
 and repeating it three times. Then all the 
 fenate rofe, and the principal fenators went 
 to the elder prince who had been chofen 
 king, and was then at a village half a 
 league off. After fainting him in the 
 name of all the republick, they made a 
 (peech declaring how they had chofen him 
 for their king, defiring him to accept of 
 it, and to receive them under the govern- 
 ment of his wiidom, aiTuring him they 
 would be his moft faithful and moft obe- 
 7 A dient 
 
 W> 
 
 hvwv] 
 
 m 
 
546 
 
 A Defcripiim of Ukraine. 
 
 Beau- dient fubieds. The kins accepting, the 
 PLAN, fenacon (hcw'd him their Taws and Itatutet 
 V/^VNJ (cho' he was not ignorant of them) which 
 he promis'd to oblcrve inviolably. Next 
 day they conduced him to St. Jcbti'u church 
 at IVarfaw., where before the altar the king 
 took his oatht thefc that follow were the 
 articles read to him in the prefence of all 
 the aflcmbly. 
 
 ArtitUi 
 ibt king 
 filliri It 
 tkfirvi. 
 
 I. Ttbat be Jhail ntutr enjoy any demefm 
 ef the crown but what is ajjign'd him. \ fo they 
 term their ftate. 
 
 t. That it Jhall not be in Ui power to fur- 
 cbafe or pofflsfs one foot of land in it. 
 
 3. That be fiall not irve out commijjions 
 for raiting of men, unlefi they have been ap- 
 pointed in the diet. 
 
 4. That it Jhall not be in bis power, af- 
 ter the expiration 0/24 hours, to caufe any 
 Polijh gentleman to be imprifoned, unlefi it be 
 for high treafon againfi bis perfon, or the 
 ftate. 
 
 5. that be/ball not declare war, nor fo 
 much as fend an embajfador upon affairs of 
 ftate, without the conjent of the republick. 
 
 6. That he Jhall always iillow three fenators 
 to be near bis perfon to t^tft bim in council ; 
 and that they Jhall have aneyeupon his ailions, 
 for fear be Jhould contrive any thing to their 
 pr"-' "-■: Thefe three fenators ferve quar- 
 r • ihat the king can bring about 
 r. < > < ■>ut #hat mud be prefently known. 
 
 .^i king Jhall not marry, make any 
 alliances, nor gp out of the kingdom, without 
 tonfent cf the fenate. 
 
 8. // fl>all not be in bis power to make 
 any commoner noble for any fervice done, un- 
 lefi it be to t be ftate, and then the fenate muft 
 tonfent to it. 
 
 tht king's The king, tho' thuj ty'd to conditions, 
 fowtr. yjj. jj^j ji^g power, not only of bellowing 
 all ecclefialUcal benefices, but ail lancu 
 belonging to the crown, as they fail, but 
 it mull be to gcndemen th ',t are fubjcds 
 of the crown ; and particularly to fuch as 
 have merited by their fervice, either in war 
 orembaflies, or other publick fervice, that 
 this may be a rewarcl, and make others 
 vie to be ufeful and virtuous. 
 
 He has alfo the fovereign power to 
 grant leave to burn wood in thofe lands \ 
 and governments he bellows, for making 
 of pot and other alhrs, which yield a great 
 revenue, tho' it deftroys much wood. 
 
 He has alfo the right of bellowing all 
 offices, from the higheft to the lowed, 
 and that for life ; for no man can be re- 
 moved from his employment without his 
 own confent, or being proceeded againft 
 according to law. 
 
 He appoints the meeting of diets, which 
 art: ufualiy held every two years. When 
 % 
 
 he gors to war, he may oblige all the 
 g^try of any province to attend him by 
 way of arrier-bant and whofoever fiiib, 
 forfeits his bead, his race lofcs his nobUity* 
 and hi* gjoods are confifcated to the crown. 
 
 This u the extent of his power t and 
 tho' he be a king, his hands are tied up 
 in many cafes, not doira^ as he thinks fit, 
 but bein^ forced to c6nfent to many things 
 againft his inclination. Nevcrthclefs he is 
 head of the republick, and all things are 
 done in his name, tho' he can do nothing 
 of himliilf. 
 
 The Polifh nobility are all equal, there Poiith,,. 
 being no fupericrity among them, as is Hhtj. 
 ufualin />jff(;, Germany, Ii^[ Spain, &c. 
 where there are dukes, marquifles, earls, 
 barons } for they have no other title but 
 that of tarofta, which are governments 
 and demefns the king beftows on the no< 
 bility i for all the lands of noblemen are 
 held without any mention of feoffee, or un- 
 der-feoffee, fo that the jpooreft gentleman 
 thinks himfclf no way inferior to one much 
 richer than himfelf i but they pay a refpedb 
 to thofe that are officers of the crown. 
 The meanefl: of them pretend they are 
 capable of being fenators, when it Ihall (b 
 pleafe the king \ and to this purpofe they 
 all from their infancy learn Latin, becauie 
 all their laws are writ in that language. 
 They all afpire to hold fome lana be- 
 longing to the demcfn of the crown } and 
 this makes them ftrive to outdo one ano- 
 ther in virtue, and to appear in the army, 
 and there to perform fome nouble exploits 
 upon occafion, that they may be taken no- 
 tice of by thf-ir general, and be recom- 
 mended to the king, who rewards them 
 with Ibme of thofe ellates. 
 
 The nobility, as has been faid, has the 
 power of chufing their king, who cannot 
 after 24 hours imprifon any of them for 
 any crime whatfocver, except treafon. Nor 
 can any of them be imprifon'd till his 
 caufe tic try'd, judgment given, and he 
 thrice fummon'd to appear. So that the 
 nobility have liberty to come and go, to 
 make intcrefl with their judges, and be pre- 
 fent at the examination of witnefles who 
 dcpofe againft them, without fearing to 
 be apprehended before fentence is ptl } af- 
 ter which they have time to withdraw into 
 a monaftery, which very often is the fanc- 
 tuary of wicked nnen, who are not able 
 to fupport themfelves by main force \ for 
 the great lords laugh at jullice, and tra- 
 vel with company enough to oppofe them 
 that hav«t caus'd them to be convidlcd. 
 The fentence is' ufualiy to be beheaded 
 and their goods forfeited. Then they are 
 three times fummon'd by a crier to appear, 
 and come before the court of jullice m aa 
 hour : But they are not fuch fools to put 
 
 themfelves 
 
A Defcriptim ^ Ukraine. 
 
 547 
 
 joy. 
 
 life. 
 
 iuth. 
 
 themreive* into the hands of the hang- 
 man, knowing they arc condemn'd to die. 
 They not appearing, infamy is added to 
 the fentencc \ that is, any one that meets, 
 is authoriz'd and allow'd to kill thentii 
 and they that cat or drink with them are 
 accounted guilty of the fame crime. Then 
 the plaintitT being um weak for the party 
 condemn'd, comes to fome compoution, 
 and for a fum of money difchargcs the 
 other : After which the criminal may fue 
 out the king's pardon, which co(h two or 
 three thoufand livrcsi by which he is clear- 
 ed of his crime, and of the infamy, and rc- 
 ftored to his goods. But when the crimi- 
 nal is not fo powerful as the party griev'd, 
 he mud fly the country to fave ha life, 
 and hb goods are forfeited to the crown. 
 Thefe are the benefits the king cannot en- 
 and which he gives the nobility for 
 But, as they fay, guilt wears out 
 in time ; for after fome years paft, friends 
 endeavour to make up the bufincfs, either 
 becaufe the party concerned is dead, or 
 that he relents and forgives, or through 
 foRK other means, after which the crimi- 
 nal may oiiily recover his goods, if he has 
 any interelt 
 
 It is not fo among foldiers, for upon 
 the leaft offence they are fecured, without 
 being look'd upon as gentlemen, but as 
 foldiers, and are accordingly try'd by a 
 council of war, and judgment no fooner 
 given than executed. 
 . The nobility may farm land without any 
 dlfparagement, and fell the produft of the 
 earth i but they are not allow'd to trade, 
 any more than in France. 
 
 In private quarrels they are not oblig'd 
 to feck fatisfadion of the wrong done them, 
 man to man. When they think them- 
 felves injur'd, they gather all their friends, 
 and the moft refolute of their vaflals, and 
 march cue with the greaiHl itrength they 
 an make, to attack and worft their ene- 
 mies whcrcfoever they can meet them, and 
 do not lay down their arms till they have 
 fought, or elfe fome friends have inter- 
 pos'd and reconcil'd them -, and inftead of 
 a fcymitar put into their hands a great 
 glafs full of^ the liquor they call toqueye, 
 to drink one another's health. 
 
 They have alfo the liberty of wearing 
 little crowns over their arms, as being pet- 
 ty fovcreigns, to call as much cannon as 
 tiiey plcafc, and to build as confiderable 
 forts as tliey are able, without being ob- 
 flruflcd by the king or republick} and 
 they only want the privilege of coining, 
 to be ablbiutc fovcreigns. Formerly mo- 
 ney was coin'd in the nume of the republick, 
 at prcfcnt in the king's name only. In 
 fhort, it appears at the beginning of this 
 relation, tliat they have fovereign and ah- 
 
 folute authority over the peafants thztfisAv* 
 hold of them t that it, who are their vaf- plan. 
 fals in their hercdiury poflTeflions : for they V^V^ 
 have not fuch full power over the peafanta 
 that live upon crown- lands, which they 
 hold only for life % for of thefe they can put 
 none to death with legal procefs, nor feize 
 their goods without (hewing a reafon for 
 it i the peafant of the crown, when mo- 
 leflcd, having their complaints heard be- 
 fore the king, who proceAs them, and 
 keeps their privileges. 
 
 A gentleman cannot be condemn'd to 
 death for killing a peafant belonging to 
 another gentleman, but is by law to pay 
 forty grivenes to the heirs of the party 
 kill'd to have their difchargcj a grrvene 
 is worth thirty XMtofih. In thefe cafes the 
 teftimony of two gentlemen is fufHcient 
 to condemn a peaiant, but there mufl be 
 fourteen peafants to conviA a gentleman. 
 
 Strangers may not porchale land there, str/mgent 
 nor the native peafants, who never can oof- ftufami, 
 fefs any of their own j but they and nieir "^ *«'- 
 chikh-en hoM thehr farms for life, pay '*"■'• 
 great rents to their lords, and cannot fen 
 or mortgage, but the lord can enter upon 
 them when he pleafes. In towns the bur- 
 ghers may buy houfes and gardens, about 
 the fame towns within their liberties. By 
 this it appears that all the lands in that re- 
 publick are poiTefs'd by the nobility, who 
 arc very rich, excepting only the lands re- 
 mitted to the crown (which are not here- 
 ditary, likethofe wehavefpokcnof) where 
 there are certain villages depending of the 
 crown, which the kings have ^iven to boyars, 
 - ho are a fort of people inferior to the 
 gentry, and above the trading fort, to 
 whom the king has given cftates for them 
 and their heirs, who enjoy them upon con- 
 dition they (hall ferve in the wars at their 
 own ex{)ence, as often as the great gene- 
 ral requires, and do all they are com- 
 manded for the fervice of the ftate. Tho* 
 moft of theli: are very rich, yet there are 
 fome among them p<x>r enough -, but the 
 nobility is rich, as has been faid. In Ma- 
 fivia, where there is a great number of 
 them, being at leaft the fixth part of the 
 inhabitants, they are not fo well to pals i 
 for which reafon a great many of them 
 go to plow, and ferve great men as gen- 
 demcn-followers, which is more honour- 
 able than to be coachmen, as the moft 
 ftupid of them are forc'd to be. Of this 
 fort were two that ferv'd me as coachmen 
 feveral years, whilft I vas in that country 
 employ d as firft capta.n of the artillery, 
 and the king's inginecr, tho' they were 
 gentlemen of good birth. 
 
 The patrimony of the notUity is free 
 from winter-quanen and gan.<bnsi and 
 the army u only permitted to aurdi thro% 
 
 ■fi;.*^i I 
 
 : ;. -It, (. rf.f. . LP.'.T, I 
 
 #- .n;*:, 
 
 J&lll 
 
5+8 
 
 A Defcriptm of Ukraine. 
 
 BiAV- being never allowed to be in garifon, but 
 PLAN, upon the denwfni of the crown. 
 \yy\) When feveral brother* arc coheirs, the 
 eldeft divido, and the youngeft chufb. 
 
 A widow nurrying again, may, if Ihe 
 plafa, give all (he has to him that mar* 
 ries her, and fo difappoint her children : 
 This law makes children obedient to their 
 parents. 
 hUmurs tijj p,/,yj nobility are humble, and 
 {^tifli •*- compiailant enough towards fuperiors, fuch 
 mnj. as the palatitus and other officers of the 
 crown t courteous and well-bred to their 
 equals and countrymen, but haughty and 
 infolent to their inferiors ; affable to Gran- 
 gers, whom yet they do not much aft'edt, 
 or willingly converfe with : as for indancc, 
 the Turks and Tartars, whom they feldom 
 fee but in war, and with fword in hand. 
 As for the Muficvites, by reafon of their 
 brutality, they do not aflbciate, or deal 
 with them ; nor with the Suiedes and Ger- 
 mans, for whom they have fo great an 
 averfion that they cannot bear with them, 
 but hate them mortally \ and whenfoever 
 they nuke ufc of Germans, it is for verv 
 great need. On the contrary, they call 
 the French brothers, fympathizin^ with, 
 and being allv'd to them in behaviour, as 
 well in their free way of delivering them- 
 fdves without difTimulation, as in their 
 eafy jovial temper, which inclines tSem to 
 laugh and fing without any melancholy. 
 So the French who converfe with thofe peo- 
 ple, have a great efteem for them, be- 
 caufe generally they are good-natur'd, ge- 
 nerous, void of malice, not given to re- 
 venge, witty i and thofc that apply them- 
 fclves, improve mightily. They have ex- 
 cellent memories-, arc magnificent, ho- 
 nourable, expcnflve in their habit, wear- 
 ing rich linings ; and I have feen fome of 
 fables worth about two thoufand crowns, 
 adorn'd with large gold buttons fet with 
 rubies, emeralds, diamonds, and other pre- 
 cious Hones. They carry abundance of 
 fcTvants after them ; are very courageous, 
 refolute and flcilful at their weapons, where- 
 in they outdo all their neighbours, as mak- 
 ing it their common exrrcife ; for they are 
 ielJom or never without war againft fome 
 of tlie powerful princes of Europe, as the 
 Turks, Tartars, Mufcovites, Swedes, Ger- 
 mans ; and Ibmetimes two or three of them 
 together, as happen'd <n the years 1632, 
 and 1633, when they were at war with the 
 Turks, Tartars, and Mufcovites, and came 
 off very well, after feveral victories ob- 
 uin'd over them, foUow'd by that over 
 the Swedes in 1635. 
 
 After which peace was concluded be- 
 
 tween the two crowns of Sweden and Pt- 
 land, by the mediation of monfieur Dava- 
 vy, his moft Chriftian majeftyN cmbaiTa- 
 dor, to the fatistaftion of both kings. Be- 
 fides their generofity in other refpe^ they 
 entertain their friends in their houfes very 
 civilly, being honoured and vifited by them i 
 nay, they are mofl obliging to Grangers 
 they never faw before in their lives, and 
 treat them with the fame civility as if they 
 had been long acquainted. 
 
 There are in that country fome very rich 
 lords, for there are thole whole perfonal 
 eftates amount to Scuooo livres per annum, 
 widiout reckoning thofe that hold by gift 
 of the crown, which are the fixth part of 
 the kingdom i and the caufe of this great 
 wealth IS, becaufe the peafants can have no 
 inheritance,fo that all belongs to the nobility, 
 being fallen into them, either by conqueu, 
 or by confifcations from rebels and turbu" 
 lent perfons, whofe eftates have been con- 
 fifcated, and annext to the demeih. The 
 nobility, fearing left the king, ifpofiefs'd 
 of fuch vaft eftates, might make himfelf 
 abfolute, they obftruft his being mafter of 
 them, and are themfelves gainers by it. 
 
 Thefe people, when they go to war, 
 ferve after a ftrange manner i and Ihould 
 we fee fuch as them in our armies, we 
 Ihould rather gaze at than fear them, tho* 
 they are loaded with all forts of offenfive 
 arnu. I will give a defcriptkm of them 
 by what I faw my felf in the perfon of 
 mot\[ieur Decuinfity, 'Rojtemafter of a, troop 
 of * Coffacks, who are thus arm'd. In the 
 firft place he has his fcymitar over hisccac 
 of mail, his headpiece, which is a fteel 
 cap, with labels of the fame fort as his coat 
 of^mail, hanging down on both fides, and 
 behind over his back, his carbine, or elfe 
 his bow and quiver \ there hung about his 
 wafte a ' czidela, a * fteel, a knife, fix fil- 
 ver fpoons made to lie one within another 
 in a purfe of red TurkeyXnthsT \ a piftol 
 in his girdle, a fine handkerchief, a purfe of 
 dreGed leather that folds, holding about a 
 pi lit and half, which they ufe to take up 
 w.iter to drink in the field} * fabletas, a 
 ' naiyquc, two or three fathom of filk rope 
 about the thicknefs of half a man's little 
 finger to bind the prifoners they take. All 
 thefe things hang the fideoppofite to the 
 fcymitar { and beuacs all thu, a horn to 
 drench their horfes. There alfo hung by 
 the faddle, on the ofT-fide, a wooden bowl 
 that would hold half a pail to water his 
 horfc ; alfo three ' ncganji of leather to 
 hold his horfe whilft he feeds. Befides, 
 when he had not his bow, inftead of it he 
 
 • TbM it, t itfttin. * fyi'i an itrlimtn with hwt and trrmi. » An atiil. « 7bis ftiit 
 
 firvti It flitrfin bii fiymittr *n4 Mft, tnd u ftrilit fire. f It ii a great fiat pouih tf rei clitb ti 
 
 ttrrjfftn, ibiir erniii and tbtirmnij. * 4 tittle leatktr tsbip tt fnt $« bii beije. i l.eitbir 
 
 ftttni, hiUing tbrit oftbi birfii tegi ti h feeii. carri::d 
 
A Defcription of Ukraine. 
 
 549 
 
 coat 
 and 
 dfe 
 tut his 
 
 _by 
 bowl 
 er his 
 ler to 
 rfides, 
 it he 
 
 pit 
 litb It 
 Uttbtr 
 arri^d 
 
 carried hb carbine at his belt: he had, 
 moreover, a ' ladonntMis, a worm for the 
 carbine, and a flafk. Jud^e whether a man 
 thus loaded be in a condition to fight. 
 
 The beufarts arc lancers, and alfof them 
 gentlemen ofconndcrablc cflates, as far as 
 50000 livrcs a yeart are excellently mount- 
 ed, the word of their horfcs worth two 
 hundred ducats, being all Turkijh horfes 
 brought from Caramania, a province in 
 Anatolia. F.very one of them ferves with 
 hvc horfcs, for in a company of a hundred 
 lancers, there arc but twenty maden, who 
 all march in the front, being file- leaders ^ 
 and the four other ranks are their fervancs 
 each in his file. I'heir lancets are nineteen 
 foot long, the fixar hollow, the reft of 
 folid wood. At the point of their lances 
 they wear a ftreamer or flag of red and 
 white, or blue and green, or black and 
 white, hue always of two colours, four or 
 five ells long, which, I fuppofe, is to fright 
 the enemies horfcs ; for when they have 
 couch'd their lances, running with all the 
 fwittnefs their horfes heels can carry them, 
 thefu dreamers twirl about, and difcompofe 
 the enemies horfes they arc to charge. 
 They arc armed back and bread, arms, 
 he.. , i3c. By their fide they have only 
 their fcymitar, a palache under the left 
 thigh ; and on the right fide of the pomel 
 of the faddic is faUen'd a long Iword, 
 broad at hand, and tapering downwards 
 with a fquare point, which is to run a man 
 thro' as he lies on the ground, if he is not 
 yet dead ; and therefore this fword is five 
 foot long, and has a round pomel that they 
 may the better thrud againd the ground 
 to pierce the coat of mail -, the palacbe is 
 to cut fled), and the fcymitar to hack and 
 hew the coats of mail. They alio carry 
 battel-axes, weighing at lead fix pounds, 
 made like our fquare pick-axes , well 
 temper'd, with a long handle to drike 
 upon the helmet, and enemy's armour, 
 which they pierce with thefe indru- 
 nients. 
 Polifh in- As their armour and manner of w.iging 
 iri.i:n- war fccms to us very different from ours, 
 rnt!. ^g ^iii jgj yQ,, fj,p^ ^y ^j,j( follows, that 
 
 their banquets and their behaviour at them, 
 is different from what is us'd by mod na- 
 tions in the world. For the lords who va- 
 lue thcmfelves mod upon this particular, 
 the people that are very rich, and thofe 
 that arc in a medium, treat very fplen- 
 didly according to their ability ; and I can 
 wi:h truth affirm, that their common 
 meals do much exceed our feads in all 
 points, by which fenfible men judge what 
 tliey do when they debauch and make ex- 
 traordinary treats. The great lords of the 
 kingdom, and other officers of the crown. 
 
 upon leifure days, when they are excus'd Reai;- 
 from going to the fenate, and hold the i>lak. 
 diet at Warfaiu, have made entertaiiiineius cOT^ 
 that Iwve cod fifty, and even fixty tliou- 
 fand livres, a very great expcncc, cunfi- 
 ilcring what is fervcd in, and how it is 
 .crved. For it is not there as in thofe 
 countries, where amber, mufk, pearls, and 
 codly drefTings arife to prodigious fums. 
 All that is ferv'd here is very ordinary and 
 coarfcly drcd, but in prodigious quantities, 
 chough it be but for a fmall occafion. But 
 the wade their fervants and family make, 
 as fhall be (hewn hereafter, is what enhances 
 the charge. Now that you may guefs at 
 the value of the whole by a fmall lample, 
 I mud inform you upon my own know- 
 ledge, that very often (according to the 
 bills of expence which I have feen) there 
 has been one only article which mentioned 
 a hundred crowns in glaffes only, and they 
 were not curious ones, but only a penny 
 a niece. When they begin, they are gcne- 
 rall/ only four or five lords fenators, and 
 fometimcs the ambaffadors that are at court 
 join with them, which is but a fmall num. 
 ber for fo great an expence as we have 
 fpoke of, but increafed by the number of 
 their gentlemen followers, to the number 
 of twelve or fifteen, who are all bid wel- 
 come, and in all make feventy or eighty 
 perfons, who all fit down to a table, made 
 of three tables put end to end, and near 
 a hundred foot in length, generally covered 
 with three fine large table-cloths, and all 
 the fcrvice gilti upon every plate a loaf 
 under a very little napkin, no Digger than 
 a handkerchief, with afpoon but no knife. 
 Thefe tables fo placed are commonly in a 
 fpacious hall, at the end of which is a fide- 
 board full of plate, with a rail about it, 
 within which no body is to go but the butler 
 and his afTidants \ upon that fideboard there 
 are often eight or ten heaps of filver difhes, 
 and as many plates as will reach the height 
 of a man, and they are no ihort ones in 
 that country. Oppofite to this fideboard, 
 and generally over the door, is a gallery 
 for the muficians, as well vocal as inftru- 
 menul, which are not to be heard confuf- 
 cdly all together, but begin wicli the violins, 
 which are followed by cornets in a propor- 
 tionable number, after them come che voi- 
 ces with children that make an harmoni- 
 ous confort enough. All thefe fcveral forts 
 begin again alternatively, and lad as long 
 as the read. The muficians have always 
 eaten and drank before the fead begins, 
 during which, being bound to attend their 
 bufinefs, they could have no leifure to eat 
 or drink. All things being thus in order, 
 the tables are covered with all forts of va- 
 rieties i then the lords are led into the hall. 
 
 * ■ .1 1' 
 
 
 Vol. I. 
 
 J (*rlrUft-ii» ftr uriiM tnd fijhl. 
 
 i fiflti 
 7B 
 
 in 
 
5 so 
 
 A Defcriptm df Ukraine. 
 
 I 
 
 Beav- in the mKlft whmef there are four sentla- 
 PLAN, men, two of whom hold a gik bafon, at 
 COTN"* icaft three foot diameter, to wafh in, and 
 the ewer proponionable to it. The gen- 
 tlemen drawing near the lords, give tnem 
 water for their hands, and withdrawing, 
 give way to the other two, who hold a 
 towel about three ells long, each holding 
 an end, and offering it to the lords, who 
 dry their hands. After this, the maftcr of 
 the houfe having performed the honours 
 due, gives to every one his prapc pfecc , 
 according to his rank and dignity. Being 
 thus fcattd, they are fcrved by gentlemen- 
 c.irvers, three at cich table, and treated 
 with the varieties which arc dreflbd and 
 fcafoned after their manner, that is. Tome 
 with fatfron, whofe faucc it yellow ; others 
 with juice of cherries, which makes the 
 fauce red ; others with the juice of prunes, 
 and that faucc is black , -"then witn juice 
 of boil'd onions ftrain'd, and tills makes 
 a creyifh, and is by them called gontbe. 
 AH thcfe forts of meat in their fcveral 
 fauces are cut into bits as big ns a ball, that 
 every one may take what he pleafes. No 
 foop is fervcd up to table, becaufe the 
 meat has its broth with it in the difhes, a- 
 niong which there are fome pafties. Every 
 one of the gueftseats according as the fauce 
 pleafes him, which arc never any more 
 than thofc four we have mentioned, bcfides 
 the fcveral forts of meat. They fcrve up 
 beef, mutton, veal and pullets without 
 fiurc, well feafoned accordinc to the cuf- 
 tom of that country, with falc and fpice, 
 and fu well that they have no need of falts, 
 which arc therefore never ufcd. As foon 
 as one difh is emptied, they fet on another, 
 as falt-cabbage, with a piece of fait pork, 
 or millet, or boiled dough (I fuppofc 
 dumplins^ which they eat as a great dainty. 
 They malte another fort of fauce of a root 
 they call crtfeiit which they bmiie and ftcep 
 in vinegar, and has the relifli of delicious 
 excellent multard, fit to eat either with 
 frcfti or fait beef, and with all forts of fifh. 
 The -firft courfc being thus over, and the 
 di(he$ emptied, moft of the meat not eaten 
 by the gucfts but then- fcnrants, as we fliall 
 mention more fully hereafter, they take 
 off, and nbt only the difties, but the firft 
 table-cloth with them, and then comes the 
 fecond courfe of roaft-meat, as beef, mut- 
 ton and veal, cut into large pieces, ca- 
 pons, chickens, pullets, goflins, ducks, 
 hares, ventfon, kid, wild -boar, and all other 
 forts, as partridges, quails, larks, and other 
 fmall birds, whereof thry have great plen- 
 ty. As for pigeons, they never ufc tbem, 
 becaufe they arc rare in that country, as 
 are rabbits and woodcocks. All thefe lorts 
 are ferved up wirfiout any order, but con- 
 fufcdly,intermixing them with^ereralfalads 
 
 of divers fora. This fecoml courfe is tf- 
 tjnded by an inttrmcfs of fcveral forts of 
 ftrained pcalfc with a good piece of bacon, 
 whereof every one takes part and cuts it 
 into bits, which they eat with a fpoon, 
 dipping in the foon, and look upon it as 
 a dainty difti, fwalfowing it without chew- 
 ing i and the value they put ifpon ic is fa 
 great, that they think tiicy have not been 
 well treated if it be wanting i ns nlfo if 
 they have not millet buttered, and hufkrd 
 barley drcffed in the fame manner, whicli 
 they call cacbat and the DuUb, gru. They 
 have alfo bits of {uftc like macaroons frvM 
 in butter full of clieefe: and anotiicr lort 
 made of buck-wheat, like very thin cakes, 
 which they dip in the juice of white pop. 
 py-feed, which I fuppofc they eat to nil 
 them up quite, and difpofe them to deep. 
 This fecond courfc being taken away, as 
 the firft was, the defert is brought in, fuch 
 as the feafon and opportunity will allow 
 of, as cream, cheefe, and many other 
 things I cannot at prefcnt call to mind. AU 
 which diflics and dainties are fo far infe- 
 rior to the meaneft of ours, that I Ihould 
 value one French di(h above ten of iheirj. 
 But for fifh they underftand it wonderful 
 well, for they not only have diat which is 
 very good, but drefs it to pcrfcftion, and 
 give It fo fine a relith that it will raife a 
 decay 'd appetite, wherein they exceed all 
 other nations, not only in my opinion, 
 but by the general confent of all Fnoeb 
 and other ftrangers, who have been enter- 
 tained by them. Nor is it any wonder, 
 for they ipare neither wine, nor oil, fpice, 
 currants, pine-appic kernels, nor any other 
 thing which with their ingenuity cui con- 
 tribute to feaibn it welL During dinner 
 they drink but little, to lay a good foun- 
 dation, and what they drinK is ooer out of 
 long round glafles as big as a French pot, 
 into which they pat toaftcd bread fprinkled 
 with oil. It was above- mention d, that 
 though the difhes of the firi't and fecond 
 courle were taken from table almoll empty, 
 yet the guefts hatl eaten the leaft jure ; 
 which is very true , for it is to be obfcrved 
 that every one of thofe that is at tiibL- 
 has one or two fervants, and when tlicy 
 woul * have clean pUtcs, they fill their foul 
 ones with what is next them, and give 
 them heaped to the faid fervants, wlio be- 
 ing well provided, get togctlicr tu devour 
 it in fome corner of the room, as it were 
 by ftealch, making an indecent nuift-, 
 which yet their mafters do not hinder, but 
 caufc it by fupportiog fuch a cullom. Al- 
 ter the mafters nave eaten heartily at table, 
 without much drinking, and the fervants 
 gormandized what their mafters have given 
 them in the corners of the hall, tiitn they 
 begin in earneft to drink one another's 
 I healths, 
 
A D^cription of Ukraine. 
 
 55' 
 
 tiealths, not in beer as before, but in their 
 wine, which is the bcfl and nobleft in the 
 world \ and though it be white, yet it 
 iniikes their faces red , and enhances the 
 expencc of their treats, for they confume 
 abundance, and it cods four livrcs a pot, 
 paying fo much rather for its goocTnefs 
 tlun Icarcitv. When one has drank his 
 friend's health, he gives him the fame 
 clafs of that wine that he may pledge 
 nim, which they do cafily without the hcTi) 
 of fervants, the tables being cover'd witn 
 great pots of wine and glafles, which arc 
 as fuon filled as emptied : fo that an hour 
 or two after this pleafant work begins, it 
 is no lefs pleafant to fee the vaft number of 
 glafll-s every one has before him, to fuch a 
 
 Krodigious quantity that it is impoflible he 
 lould drink them otF, than to obfervc the 
 forms and figures they ftand in, for fome- 
 times they are fquares, fometimcs triangles, 
 fometimcs oblongs, and fometimcs circles ; 
 and thefe glafles are fo varioufly moved, 
 and in fo many feveral forms, that I cannot 
 believe the motion of the planets can be 
 more irregular and difagreeing than that 
 which u caufed by that excellent pleafing 
 white-wine. When they have fpent four 
 or five hours at this notable but not labo- 
 rious excrcifc, fome of them overcome, fall 
 afleep \ others go out to make water, and 
 return more a le to carry on the work \ 
 others difcourfe u.' their brave aAions on 
 the like occafions, and of what advantages 
 they gain'd over their companions. But 
 al' 'he mailers do, is nothing compared 
 wiu. the behaviour of the fervants, for if 
 they were expenfive in eating, they are fo 
 much more in drinking, and deHroy ten 
 
 times as much wine as their • iftcrs, andBeAu- 
 confequently they commit t:r ^.-allcl'd in- I'tAM. 
 folencies. rubbing the dirty greafy plates '-OTS^ 
 againft the hangings, though never fu rich, 
 or elfe a^ainlt their mafter's hanging- 
 fleeves, without any rcfpcft to them or 
 their rich garments i and to crown the 
 work, they all drink to fuch a pitch that 
 none of them goes otF without feeling the 
 eficds of wine, for maftcrs, fervants and 
 muficians are all drunk. Yet they that 
 have the charge of the plate, are not gene- 
 rally fo gorged, but that they take care, 
 as near as they can, that no man fliall get 
 out of the houfe till all the plate be fe- 
 cur'd by thofe to whom it is comn<itted : 
 but theic officers generally making ufe of 
 their time, cannot perform their duty fo 
 well as thry Ihould, lb that there is gene- 
 rally fomcthing loft. 
 
 To conclutft i this is what at pie'tfnt I 
 can call to mind of what I have (ten and 
 heard in that northern country, as to its 
 fituation, the people inhabiting it, their 
 religion, manners, and way of making 
 war \ if my memory which has furniihed 
 me with what hitherto I have found to di- 
 vert you, fliall bring to light any thing 
 clfe I fliall think worthy to prefeni you 
 with, I fliall not forget my duty, but will 
 molt willingly acouaint you with it, hop- 
 ing that if this I have prcfented you with 
 does not anfwer your expedbtion, you will 
 eafily excufe my inability to write more 
 politely, which I thought improper for a 
 foldier, who has fpent all his days in throw- 
 ing up works, calling of canon, and burn- 
 ing of falt-petre. 
 
 .1' 
 -'111 
 
 ml 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 ■H 
 
 jffi 
 
 
 Wi 
 
 J ■ f{ 
 
 ''.'t 
 
 A CU- 
 

 A 
 
 By 
 
♦^ ;. 
 
 -\ 
 
 •-^ 
 
 A Curious and Exaft ACCOUNT 
 
 O F A 
 
 V O Y A G E 
 
 TO 
 
 C O N G O. 
 
 In the Years 1666, and 1667. 
 
 
 
 
 By the R.R. F.F. Michael Angelo o/Gattina, 
 <wft/ Denis DE Car LI o/" Piacenza, Capuchins, 
 and ApoftoUck Mijponers into the faid Kingdom of 
 Congo. 
 
 Voul. 
 
 7 c 
 
 TO 
 
 •1 1 :^ p 
 
554 
 
 T O T H E 
 
 ■M 
 
 READER 
 
 T 
 
 HE authori of this fmall work hemg two perfom who trth 
 •uelUd not out of any vain curiofity^ or out of any defign of 
 gathering wealthy but only out of a pure zeal to propagate 
 the Chriflian religion^ it would appear fomewhat unchrijlian to call 
 in queflion the truth of their relation. No worldly intereji could 
 hiafs them, who propofed to themf elves no gain, nor indeed were they 
 capable of any, thfir profeffwn not pertnitting them to poffefs any 
 thing. It is needlefs to fay much in vindication of them\ for i?i 
 truth whofoever reads, willfcarce find any thing but what is cre- 
 dible enough, unlefs they befuch ptrfcns as beifig altogether Jlrajigers 
 to the world, will credit nothing but what they fee is frequent in 
 their own country. I do not pretend to apologize for the book, every 
 man will give his ji dg;ne?it whatever I can fay for it. Therefore all I 
 fhall add is, that to fotne the account of Congo will tiot appear fo 
 diverting as they perhaps might have conceited it, becaufe they al- 
 ways expeSi things very fur prizing frotn countries very remoti. This 
 is not a hiftory of a country, or of its conquefi, and therefore there 
 are no warlike expeditions topleafe the reader. The people are rude 
 and ignorant, and therefore there are no fine defcriptions of cities 
 and noble firuSlures. The authors were religious men, and there- 
 fore added tjo roniantick invention of their own to make their writ- 
 ingf taking. The account is very particular, it fpeaks not only of 
 Congo, but of Brazil and fotne parts of Europe, the firjl part be- 
 ing made out of the letters of F. Michael Angelo who died in Congo, 
 and the refl coinpofed by F. Denis who returned hr/ne, and fets down 
 particularly all that befel him there in his way hack to Italy . TJk 
 tranflation is faithftd, without adding or diviiniffjing in the leaf}-, 
 and eve7i the file of the authors, which is plain and eafy, is fol- 
 lowed: which is all that I think requifite the reader fijould know be- 
 fore he enters upon the voyage. 
 
 1 
 
 'O - 
 
 .J 
 
 /I Foyoge 
 
.O;jno0 V^\ 'c^)iC^ \^ 
 
 :'.A i,i -^Ai 
 
 55S 
 
 A Voyage to Congo, in the Years 1 666, 
 and 1 667. By the R. R. F. F, Michael 
 Angelo of Gattina, and Denis de 
 Carli of Piacenxa, Capuchins, andApo - 
 ftolick Miffioners to the faid Kingdom of 
 Congo. .r 
 
 Theiu- 
 ibir lip- 
 
 TO fatisfjT the curiofity of feveral 
 perfons, who prefs me in fuch 
 an obliging manner as I cannot 
 eaflly withftand, to give them an 
 exa£t account of what I have feen and 
 learned during the long voyage, from 
 which I am lately returned, I wUl write a 
 relation of the kingdom of Congo and of 
 4frick, where the duty of my miflion 
 made me acquainted with llrange cuftoms, 
 and go through abundance of hardlhips, 
 omitting at prefent tofpeakof£r<i^/, and 
 fome other parts of America, whither we 
 were firil carried, and of which I fhall fay 
 but very little. 
 
 In the year 1666, Alexander the 7'* be- 
 ing pope, fifteen Capuchin miflioners, of 
 pmtidfar which I was one, wer.^ difpatched by the 
 it- «">• cardinals de propaganda Jde, and received 
 ■^"'' the commiluons or patents at Sononia, 
 where I then refided, at the hands of ¥. 
 Stephen de Cefa, of the noble family of 
 Cletmotttt whofe virtue has been fince re- 
 warded with the poll cf general of the faid 
 order. Our patents contained the follow- 
 ing privileges : to difpenfc with any irre- 
 gularity except incurred by bigamy- or 
 wilful murder : to difpenfe and commute 
 Ample vows even to that of chaftity, but 
 not that of religion : to difpenfe with mar- 
 riages within the fccond and third degrees, 
 and for pagans converted to keep one of 
 their wives : to abfolve in cafes refcrved to 
 the pope : to blefs church-ftufF, churches, 
 and chalices: to give leave to eat flcfh and 
 whitemcats, and to fay two maffes a day 
 in cafe of necelEty • to grant plenary in- 
 dulgences : to deliver a foul out of purga- 
 tory, according to the intention of the 
 prieft, in a mafs for the dead faid on mon- 
 uay and tucfday : to wear fecalar clothes 
 in cafe of necefhty: to fay the rofary for 
 want of a breviary, or any other impcui- 
 ment} to read forbidden books, except 
 Maecbiavel. 
 Hrroyt^i As foon as thefe letters patents were de- 
 ls Lisbon, livercd to me, I fet out (or Piacenza my 
 native country, arrived there at the begin- 
 
 ning of Advent, and received orders to ex- Ancelo. 
 pea F. Michael Angelo of Rheggio, who -OTO 
 was to be my companion in this voyage. 
 H*; being come, we went together to Genoot 
 where all the miflioners were to embark : 
 thence We failed for Lijf/on, and having re- 
 fided there fome months, took the oppor- 
 tunity of a Porluguefe veflel bound for Br^il 
 to load there, and fail over to ^titk to 
 the coaft of Congo. 
 
 We fpent three months in our paflagc Ti Brafil. 
 from Lj/lon to Brafil, the fair winds ulu- 
 ally on thefe leas befriending us. By the 
 way we had often the fatisfadion to ke the 
 flying fiHies about our fliip : this is a very 
 white fifh about a foot long, with two 
 wings ot- Hns proportionable to the body j 
 it is not unlike a herring, fave that its back 
 is of an azure colour, and its iins larger, 
 and Jitter to ferve inftead of wings. This 
 fifh Hying from another called the dora^h 
 or dory, which furfues to devour it, fprings 
 out of the water, and flies as long as any 
 moifture is in die fins, which once dried 
 by :he air it falls back into tlie fea, and is 
 devoured by its enemy, who never lofes 
 fight of it, or elfu is taken and eaten by 
 the feamen if it happens to fall into the 
 fhip, or is fomedmes catched in the air by 
 fome bird of prey. So that this wretched 
 creature, as it were banifhed by nature, can 
 fcarce find any place of fafety in the air, 
 in the fea, or on the earth, the delicacy 
 of its flefli being the caufe of its unhappi- 
 ncfs. There is another fore of fifh in thofs 
 feas called a /bark, very greedy of man's 
 flefh ; they catch it with a rope and a chain 
 at the end of it, to which is faftned a (trong 
 hook baited with a piece of fiefh : thejbark 
 perceiving it fwallows the flelh, hook, and 
 mofl of the chain i then the failors draw 
 the head above water, and batter it with 
 clubs i after which they bind the tail 
 where its greateft (Irength lies, and bring- 
 ing it aboard cue it in piece 
 
 Drawing near the coaft of Gmnt<tt we 
 
 bcg^n to feel much heat from the fua« 
 
 which' is riere in the zenith i and as we 
 
 a went 
 
 
 ^'1 
 
 
 ;?f.* 
 
 .rSfl 
 
i5<5 
 
 A V«f»ge to Congo. 
 
 
 % 
 
 Ancilo. went farther it grew fo violent, that in a 
 Vi'^VN^ few days we were To weak that we could 
 neither eat nor fleep ; and to add to our 
 fuScrings, the provifions and drink were 
 full of maggoii. This lafted for fifteen 
 davs we failH under the line, fo that 'tis 
 a fort of miracle we Ihould live amidil fo 
 many hardfliips, tho' it was then the month 
 of Augiji, the moft temperate time of the 
 year in thofe parts. 
 Sptrtt at The Portugiefi ufe generally to make 
 feme rejoicing, and keep holiday, to beg 
 of God a good iflue of that dangerous 
 voyage. They alfo obferve this ancient 
 cuftom : thofe who have never been under 
 the line are obliged to give the failors ei- 
 ther a piece of money, or fomcching to eat 
 or drink, or at leaft monev's worth, from 
 which no man is excufed, not even the 
 Cafucbins, of whom they take beads, Agnus 
 Dtfst or fuch like things i which being ex- 
 pofed to fale, what they yield is given to 
 fay mafles for the fouls in purgatory. If 
 any man happen to be fuch a mifcr as to 
 deny paying this duty, the failors clothed 
 like officers carry him bound to a tribunal, 
 on which a feaman is feated in a long robe, 
 who ading the part of a judge, examines 
 him, hears what he has to fay, and gives 
 judgment againft him to be thrice ducked 
 in the fea after this manner : the perfon 
 condemned is tied faft with a rope, and 
 the other end of it run through a pully at 
 the yard-arm, by which he is hoifted up, 
 and then let run amain three times under 
 water ; and there feldom fails to be one or 
 other that gives the reft thb diverfion. 
 The fame is praftifed in pafling the ftraits 
 oi Gibraltar, zndoifcot Good- Hope. 
 
 Having pafled the line, the wind ftill 
 continued right aftcrn, but fo very vio- 
 lent, that if It had not plcafedGoo we had 
 met with fo rapid a current of water as 
 ftemmed our furious courfe, I know not 
 how we could have efcapcd. Some time 
 after, when we had made confiderable way, 
 the wind calmed, and confequently we loft 
 that refrcfhment we had fo much need of 
 in the great hc^t, which had not yet ceafed i 
 this calm falling out no lefs unluckily for 
 our provifions, which we were afraid would 
 foon fall ftiort. What increafed our fear 
 was, the imprrfllon remaining in us of the 
 difafter lately iiad happened to the (hip 
 called Catarinetla, which the reader will 
 not be difpleafcd to be acquainted with. 
 Strang! The vcflel being laden with commodi- 
 oMunt u/tics of great value fet fail from Goa, and 
 'J^'f' meeting with a profperous wind, arrived 
 fafe in Brazil^ whence putting to fea with 
 as fair a wind as could be wimed, it took 
 its courfe for Li/bon., but in pafling the 
 line the nnafter died, overcome with the 
 viclcnt heat of the climate, and foon after 
 
 him all the beft failors : fo that the <hip 
 being left, like a horfe that has fliook oft' 
 the orklle, to tho mercy of the waves, 
 drove about in a piteous manner upon the 
 fea for fevcn monilis, which forced fuch as 
 were left alive, after confuming all their 
 provifions, to eat the cats, dogs, and rats 
 that were in the (hip, and to drefs their 
 fhoes and any other leather, which they 
 endeavoured the beft they could to make 
 eatable. At laft nothing being left, only 
 five remained of four hundred men they 
 were at firft. One of thefe five was the 
 captain, who being diftradted with the dif- 
 mal thoughts which a miferable death near 
 at hand is wont to infpire, fancied that 
 death would not be the greateft of his mif- 
 fortunes, but that together with his life he 
 (hould loff his reputation ; and that inme, 
 which commonly fpreads abroad falfe news, 
 would report, that he was fled into fome 
 far country to make his advantage of the 
 great treal'ure he was entrufted with, and 
 enjoy the fruits of his dilhonefty out of 
 danger. So that being ardently defiruus 
 that at leaft fome one of them might furvivc 
 to carry home the news of their misfortune, 
 he propofed to his companions to caft lots 
 which of them fliould be killed to ferve 
 for food to the other four. Not one of 
 them conti-adidted that inhuman propofal, 
 but only they would exempt their captain 
 from being fubjeft to the rigour of it. 
 They ufed their utmoft endeavours to make 
 him confent ; but after much contending, 
 he folemnly fwore he would not be exempt 
 from falling a facrifice to the reft, if it fell 
 to his lot, fince abfolute necefltty made 
 that courfe juft and reafonable. In fliort, 
 having caft dice, rhe lot fell upon the un- 
 happy capuin, who was already ofTering 
 up his foul to God i but the others bewailing 
 their misfortune, began to conclude it was 
 better they fhould all die like good catho- 
 licks, than like Barbarians to imbrue their 
 hands in the blood of their companion. God 
 infpiring them in return for this good refo- 
 lution, one of them went up to the top- 
 niaft head, from whence looking about on 
 all fides, he fpied at a great diftance fome- 
 thing dark, which he told the captain •, 
 who going up with a psrlpcftive glafs, 
 difcerned tnat it was tl.c coalt of the con- 
 tinent. They fteered that way the beft 
 they could, and being come up with the 
 fhore, found it was a port then in peace 
 with Portugal. Being landed, with God's 
 aflTiftance, they went immediately to the 
 governor, whom they acquainted with their 
 misfortune. The governor gave them good 
 entertainment, and furnifhed them with all 
 they ftood in need of. During their ftay 
 there, they were advifed by phyficians to 
 make ufe of fome medicines, and proper 
 
 reftorativcs 
 
A Vvmji to Congo. 
 
 557 
 
 fcftondves to recover their health, tnd tt- 
 tom to Can yet two of them mote fpent 
 than the reft, gave up their ghofts \ the 
 other three, with the help of m good me- 
 dicines apiJied, were perfectly recovered. 
 They gave thanks to God for his mercy, 
 and to the governor for his civility, refit- 
 ted their veflel, and fct fail again for Lif- 
 toM. As foon as they came thither, one 
 of the three who relapfed by the way, died. 
 To conclude, the captain and failor that 
 remained, landed, and were immediately 
 introducedtothekingof Ptfr/wd/, to whom 
 they gave a difmal account ofthcir adven- 
 tures, which tarned to their advantage -, 
 ibr the king moved at their fuflRsrings, com- 
 forted, and gave them gifts of value, 
 making the captthi admiral of the fleet, 
 and the failor capuin of the beft Ihip. 
 Now I return to our voyage. 
 Being in ten degrees of fouth latitude, 
 we difcovered about evening cape S. jtu- 
 giftm at a great diftance \ aM in the morn- 
 ing it pleated God, we faw abundance of 
 
 fore in that very place he erefted a ftately Asoslo. 
 church in honour of the moft holy Vir-'^'^VN.' 
 
 ({in, endowing it with a revenue, imdchiip- 
 ains proportionable to the wortli anJ ge- 
 nerouty of that noble gentleman. 
 
 When we were under the tower, which i'"'' </ 
 fervts ai a fort to the harbour of Ftruatn- F""""- 
 buct, we caft anchor there, filuting the 
 town after the ufuitl manner, the port be- 
 ing too little for (hips to lie in. 
 
 The captain went away in the pinnace, to 
 get leave for us to land. Whilft he was 
 gone, we obferved that a wall runs from 
 the tower, which the people there call ar- 
 recife, which creditable people fay is n.itu- 
 ral, running three hundred miles, one part 
 of it inclofing the harbour, and fecuring it 
 acainfl any weather. This fame wall in 
 like manner parts the fea from a river that 
 runs through the middle of the city -, and 
 when the fea grows borilerous, itfometimcs 
 raifes its waves above (he wall, mijcihg its 
 fait with the fftlh waters of the river, which 
 is the caufe that die people catch frefli and 
 
 land-fowls flying near about U8, and whales, falt-water filh indifterentiy in the river. 
 
 thrib in 
 BnfiL 
 
 whkb fpooting up great Dreams of water, 
 at that diftance looked to us like fine foun- 
 tains gufliing in the fflidft of the fea. 
 There are fwh numbers of them in that 
 fea, thai! fliall fcarce be believed, if I lay 
 a merchant pays the kmg of Portugal fifty 
 thoa£md crowns in golafor the patent to 
 make oil, though nothing be more true. 
 
 Pafling by our lady ofNazarttb, we all 
 
 faluted Mr with three ave maries, and a tri- 
 
 Siiry •/ < pie discharge of our cannon. This churdi 
 
 huco *, near to which place Francis de Brito 
 a PertHffufi nobleman, travelling before 
 the church was built, the good lord who 
 had a fpecial devotion for the bleffed Vir- 
 gin, met a poor woman clad in white, 
 with a child in her arms, who h-mbly 
 begmd an alms of him. He putting his 
 hand into his pocket, gave her a ducat } 
 and whilft he was giving, and fhe receiving, 
 the woman's face feemed to him to be alto* 
 g^er clanged. Brito following on his 
 way at a fmall diftance from the place, as 
 if he were quite furprifed at what he had 
 feen, tarned about feveral times to fee the 
 perfon that had won his heart -, but tho' 
 It was a plain field, where there was no 
 place to be concealed, ncr any thing to 
 obftruft the fight, he could never fee the 
 beautiful b^gar again. This breeding a 
 diflatbfa&ion in his mind, he returned to 
 the very place where he left his alms, and 
 his thoughts, and only found the print of 
 two feet upon the earth, which made him 
 conclude that the poor woman was the 
 blefled Virgin, that had inflamed his heart 
 witii her heavenly eyes, and ravifhed his 
 foul with her divine beauty ■, and there- 
 
 VOL.I. 
 
 and in the fea, as if by a fort of metamor- 
 phofis the fea wefe becoitte a river, and 
 the river fea. 
 
 As foon a* we landed in the port of 
 Fernambitco, we faw a great croudTof peo- 
 ple, as well Blacks as ff^bius, ahout us, 
 and among them a black woman, who 
 kneeled, beat her breaft, and clapt her 
 hands upon the ground. I enquirecf what 
 the good woman meant by all thofe motions 
 with her hands i ant* a Portuguefe anfwer- 
 ed me : father, the meaning of it is, that 
 ftje is of the kingdom of Congo, and was 
 baptized by a Capuchin -, and being in- 
 formed you are going thither to baptize, 
 fte rejoices, and expiracs her joy by thofe 
 outward tokens. 
 
 In going to the houfe appointed for our 
 entertainment, wepafled through the mid- 
 dle of the town, which we found to be in- 
 different for bignefs, but very full ( " -^eo- 
 f)le, efpecially of black (laves they oring 
 rom Angola, Conga, Dorfgo, and MatlamhA 
 every year, to the number of ten thoiil'and, 
 whom they employ about their tobacco, 
 fugar-works, and to gather cotton, abun- 
 dance of which grows there upon fljrubs, 
 about the height of a man •, as alio to cut 
 wood for dying of (ilk, and other ftufTs of 
 value, and to work in coco and ivory. 
 
 As for the original natives of Brajtl, of Indians »/ 
 (buth America, the PeftUj/tefe have not been Am«ic». 
 able to fobdue them to this day, they be- 
 ing a people too F^ce and barbarous. 
 They call them Td/ww, ot Cabochs, and 
 t! e colour of their iKin is a dark tawny. 
 They go quite naked, and carf y a bow an 
 ellandhaltlong, witharr6ws made part of 
 cane, and part of a hard wood (harpned to- 
 7 D w.irds 
 
 
 
 
 
 Hi 
 
 >?■'''■■ ; i'' MSl 
 
558 
 
 A Voyage to Congo. 
 
 »: 
 
 i% 
 
 Ancelo. wards the point like a faw, that where it hits 
 '-'^WJ it may make the wound bigger, more trou- 
 blefbmc, and be the harder to be drawn out i 
 and it is moll certain that when they (hoot 
 with a defign, and their bed, they (Irike a 
 board or plank through and through at a 
 muflcet-fiiot diftance. Thefe Ttipuges, when 
 they can, eat man's flelh ; and when they 
 have none of their enemies about them, 
 they feail upon fuch Arangers as they can 
 catch in their country. 
 
 They wear little bits of wood and (lone 
 of feveral colours fee in their faces ; I know 
 not whether for ornament, or to appear 
 more terrible. At their ears they have 
 pendants, not of lead as our lap-dogs have, 
 but great pieces of the fame (ort of wood. 
 They live upon fuch beads as they hunt, 
 and upon men ; Tor when any one among 
 them takes his bed, they adlgn him a cer- 
 tain time to recover, which if he does not 
 within the time limited, they kill him with- 
 out mercy and cat him, to putan end cha- 
 ritably to his fuRerings. The fame favour 
 or inhumanity they ufe towards their pa- 
 rents, and old people, become un(it for 
 hunting, whom the children kill and eat 
 with their near relations, invited by them 
 to that cruel fead i thus killing thofe to 
 whom they owe their life, and burying 
 thofe in their bowels, from whofe bowels 
 they came. In (hort, they are miferable 
 pagans plunged in idolatry. The red of 
 tiie inhabitants of that new world, whe- 
 ther good or bad, are Chridians, or at 
 lead bear the name. 
 
 At the place of our reception we found 
 two of our companions fick of a fever, and 
 we ourfelves felt fome indifpofition, which 
 obliged us to go into the do(flor's hands, it 
 being ufual and a'mod inevitable for all who 
 come into that country to fall fick, whether 
 it proceed from the change of air or food. 
 
 One morning we heard an admirable 
 conlbrc of trumpets all aboard the fleet, as 
 well within as without the port, founding, 
 to the number of eighty (nips, including 
 ours, which was loading with fugar, of 
 which fhc carried no lefs than one thoufand 
 cheds. Nothing could be plcafanter than 
 that profpcfl, which feemed to reprefcnt a 
 town where the houfes were toft at the 
 pleafure of the waves, or like a fored float- 
 ing about as drove by the wind. There 
 we received the news of the death of John 
 Mary Mandelli of Pavia, prefeft to tlie 
 two milTions of yittgela and Congo, who 
 die. among thofe people with the reputa- 
 tion of fandlity, after enduring a thoufind 
 hardfliips for their fpiritual advantage dur- 
 ing twenty five years he lived there. 
 
 We took a time to go fee the town of 
 Olinda, but three miles dittant from Fer- 
 nambuco. It was formerly a great town, 
 
 Tstvn if 
 Olindj. 
 
 but at this time almod ruined, fmce the 
 DttUb made a defcent there. In a marlhy 
 field wc were fliewn certain trees, which 
 like others have their roots in the ground, 
 but have others above, the leaves being 
 all covered with thciii. There wc faw 
 abundance of great parrots, feveral forts 
 of macacoi, that is, monkeys or i.pcs, of 
 which the lead called fagonni aie mod 
 valued. Wc went this way in a canoo, 
 which is a large trunk of a tree holloveu | 
 and our watermen were two Blacks, nuked 
 like the people of Brafil, having only a 
 little rag oefore them for decency. 
 
 The temper of that climate though very 
 hot is not bad, nor the great dampnefs of 
 the moon dangerous, fo that there is good 
 travelling enough by night as well as by 
 day. Silver and gold money in this town 
 goes as it does in other parts of Braftl, they 
 give two tedons for a mafs, and thirty 
 or forty for a fermon. The country pro- 
 duces neither wheat nor wine, but t.here is 
 enough carried out of Europe, and fold 
 dear enough. The ground being fandy, 
 the natives and travellers are troubled with 
 a kind of infedls, which (bme call Pbaraob'a 
 lice, alledging that was one of the ten 
 plagues wherewith God formerly puni(hed 
 Egypt. They are lefs than lice, and work 
 themfclves infenfibly in between the flelh 
 and the (kin, and in a day's time grow as 
 big as a kidney-bean, or other fmall bean. 
 Some experienced Black underukes the 
 cure, for were' they left unregarded, they 
 would corrupt all the foot in a very (hort 
 time. Obfcrving two days after I camt 
 that fomething hindred my walking, i. 
 caufed a Black to fearch me, who took out 
 four of thofe infefts pretty big grown, and 
 there was not a day but they came and 
 took out ten or twelve apiece from us. 
 It is no fmall misfortune, if any one efcapes 
 undifcovered by the Blacks, for they gnaw 
 and torment tlie feet. 
 
 During our day at Fernambiico there was 
 a great fead of the rofary kept in the great 
 church called Corpofanto, or the holy body. 
 The order of it was very magnificent. 
 The church was hung with ten thoufand 
 ells of filk of a lire-coTour, and other rich 
 dutfs: the tabernacle which was lofry, co- 
 vered with filk embroidered full of flames 
 of gold, and a filver galloon over it, which 
 dazzled the eyes: the mufick of harps, 
 violins, and cornets, making a confort to 
 the holy hymns. The religious are not at 
 this great expenc , but chufe the richell 
 merchant in the city, who looks upon it as 
 a point of honour to open his purfe freely 
 upon fuch an occafion. He that bore the 
 charge that year, proteded to us the next 
 day, that he had fpent four thoufand du- 
 cats in bonfires, the night before; but he 
 
 meant 
 
 the 
 
A Voyage to Congo. 
 
 559 
 
 co- 
 flamcs 
 whicli 
 harps, 
 fort to 
 not at 
 richell 
 on it as 
 ; freely 
 irc the 
 next 
 nd du- 
 but lie 
 meant 
 
 
 Trtit- 
 
 meant thus : we being impatient to go over 
 into jifrick as foon as poflibie to perform 
 the duty of our minion, went to fee that 
 merchant, who had a great kindnefs for 
 us, to beg of him that when a (hip of his 
 bound for y^rick, was laden and ready 
 to fail, he would be fo charitable as to 
 atTign us the great cabbin to so in, which 
 he readily granted. The veffel being found 
 unfit for the voyage, was unloaded, all the 
 iron-work and rigging taken out, and the 
 timber burnt, which he faid coll him four 
 thoufand ducats, that being the cod of the 
 (hip. 
 
 To divert us we went one day to fee fu- 
 gar-works, which is a great curiofity. The 
 engine they ufe is a great wheel turned 
 violently about by a number of Blacks ; 
 it turnsa preis of malTy iron, in which the 
 fugar-canes cut in pieces are bruis'd, the 
 moidure that runs from them falling into 
 a great chaldron over the (ire. It is won- 
 derful to fee the Blacks, who are naturally 
 lazy, labour fo hard, and clap the canes 
 fo dexteroully under that mafs of iron, 
 without leaving their hands or arms behind 
 them. 
 
 The fruit in that country, which ge- 
 nerally lafts all the year upon the trees, is 
 very delicious, and among the reft the ni- 
 teffts, which are like our lemons. They 
 grow on a (talk like an Indian cane, and 
 two of its leaves would clothe the biggefl: 
 map. This (talk fometimes produces but 
 one bunch, in which there arc about (ifty 
 nice/es. To rip-n them, they muft be 
 cut' o(f green and !iung in the air, where 
 they grow yellow in a little time. When 
 they are cut through the middle, there ap- 
 prjars on both fides the exaA (igure of a 
 cruci(ix. When the bunch is cut off, the 
 (lalk withers, and another foon grows out 
 of the fame root. The bananas is much of 
 the fame nature, only the niceffe is three foot 
 hiph, and the banana twice ?s much. 
 
 The ananas are like a pine-apple, about 
 a fpan long, and the plant produces but 
 one. The rind being taken otF, they 
 look yellow, and the juice of them is like 
 that of a mufcadine grape, but it muft be 
 eaten with moderation, txing hot in the 
 third degree. There are other forts of 
 fruit, as that called fruta do conde, or the 
 count's fruit, which grows on a plant as 
 high as an orange-tree, of a very pleafant 
 flavour. Manaques, like our fmall melons, 
 and growing on very large trees. Mar- 
 racoupias, like a great round apple, and 
 yellow without, of which I fent the draughts, 
 as I did of feveral other curious forts of 
 fruits, to the Skur Jaques Zanoni apothe- 
 cary of Bononia, who will make them pub- 
 lick in his book of plants now in the prefs. 
 As for European fruits, fuch as grapes. 
 
 pomgranates, melons, (igs, gourJ?, cu- •'*•'•';»"' 
 cumbers, oranges, lemons, and citrons, -'^•'''^ 
 they grow there to a wonder \ and thdi; 
 laft are like our gourds in Italy, by reafou 
 of the goodnefs of the radical moifturcr of 
 the earth. So the Porltigueji orange-trccs 
 do not only multiply there, but improve 
 very much; and tha young plintsgrow up 
 to vaft high trees. I,ittk" other me.it is 
 eaten there but beef and ibme pullets. 
 Wine is dearer than fafTron, for it in bro'.ighc 
 from the Maderas, that is above fix h.m- 
 dred and (ifty leagues, and |)ays above eight 
 piftoles a pipe cuftom. All the JVhites in 
 that country are either Porlugtiefes, or dtl- 
 cended from them, and drink little wine. 
 The commonalty drink all water, which is 
 none of the beft. Inftead of bread they eat 
 cakes made of the meal of a root called mani- 
 In that country there are properly 
 
 oca. 
 
 but two feafons, fpring which is temperate 
 enough but rainy, during which the trees 
 don't lofe rheir leaves •, and fummer, which is 
 very hot and dry, infomuch that did not 
 the dew make fome amends, the country 
 would be quite dry'd and parch'd up. 
 The town of S. Paul, and country about 
 it, which lies furrheft up in Bra/it, may be 
 call'd the true lubberland, or country of 
 pleafure. Any ftranger that comes thither, ^^^^///^ 
 though never fo poor, is welcom, and 
 prefently meets with a wife to his liking, 
 provided he fubmit to the conditions, which 
 are to think of nothing but eating, drink- 
 ing, and walking, but particularly of be- 
 ing kind to no woman but his own. If he 
 gives the leaft caufe to fufpedt he will 
 make 'his efcape, (lie certainly poifons - • 
 him ; but if he agrees well with her, he is 
 cherilhed and mad^ much of, every one 
 ftriving to outdo another in kindnefs. 
 
 Their wealth comes out of a river that 
 waters the country, and which is fo ri b^. 
 that it can relieve the milcrableft wretch 
 who implores its alTiftance •, for they 'ne^d 
 only take the fand of the river, and fepa- 
 ratc the gold from it, which abundantly 
 requites their trouble, there being only the 
 fifth part due to the king by way of ac- 
 kno';<ledgment. Ivluch more curious and 
 extraordinary is reported of that country, 
 but not having been there my felf, he- 
 caufe it lies in the furtheft part ot Braji!, 
 and near to the river of Plate, I dare 
 not avouch all for truth, tho* in reality 
 nothing ought to appear incredible to thofe 
 who are well acquainted with the extrava- 
 gant cuftoms, and abfurd manners of thofe 
 barbarous nations. 
 
 At length on the fecond of November .-j-,., ^,j. 
 1667, wefetfailfor the kingdom of Co;.go, it.-n /j'.h 
 and were forced, to avoid contrary winds, f-r Co.v 
 to run into 29 degrees of fouth latitucle, St- 
 even with the cape of Good Hope, which 
 
 might 
 
 fc'iCI 
 
 
 lii 
 
 
 
$6o 
 
 A Voyage lo Congo. 
 
 Anciio. might better be called the cape of DMtb* 
 ^''^V^ becaufc of the continual fear of death they 
 are in who come near it. For the f{Mce 
 of eight days we were tofs'd in a terrible 
 manner ; fomctimcs lifted up to the clouds, 
 and fonKtimes call down to the deep, either 
 way dreading to pcri(h. At Uft the wind 
 fell, the waves fettled, and wc faw fome 
 bones of cutde-fifli, which the goldfmiths 
 make ufe of for calling, ifeat upon the 
 water, efteemed a token of fair weather, 
 and of being within fixty leagues of the 
 continent, that fifli never going far from 
 fljore. 
 
 In (hort, next day we faw land, and 
 began to hope well of the fuccefs of our 
 voyage, becaufe there are never any ftorms 
 un chat coaft, and Oiips may run along 
 within mufquet-flioc of it, without any 
 danger of lands. Our boat being out for 
 fevcral days, founding to difcover fome 
 rocks that lie under water along the fhore-, 
 we filbed as we went, and always brought 
 aboard a great deal of fifh. Among the 
 red we caught one that weighed about 15 
 or 1 6 pound, which the captain faid he 
 would treat us with. The colour of it 
 was red, the head large and round, the 
 eyes fparkling like fire, the noftrils flat 
 upon the forehead, the fins beating, the 
 fcales rullling together, the whole body 
 tofllng and puffing in a hideous manner. 
 The captain knowing it to be one of the 
 mod delicious filhes in thofe feas, would 
 drefs it for us hinifelf, making a fort of 
 white fauce with fugar, fpice, and juice of 
 oranges and lemons i fo that it being all 
 like a difli of curds, wc eat it with fpoons, 
 and could not diflii^uilh whether theiauce 
 made the filb good, or the fi(h mended 
 the fauce. 
 Ccij] of I had a great mind to go alHore, but 
 AiVick. the mafter would not futifer it, afluring me 
 there were Blatki along that coafl thac 
 cat man's flefli. We difcovrred two of 
 them, who as loon as they faw us, ran away 
 far enough, which made the mailer put off 
 from ihore, for fear thofe Blatks were 
 gone to call fome magician 10 fmk our 
 boat, and feize us. Some days after the 
 mailer went out of the boat aOiore to com- 
 ply with fome corporal necelfity \ but as 
 loon as he got behind a little rock, he 
 ran back to the water out of breath, call- 
 ing out to us to come to his aflKlance, as 
 we did with all poflible fpeed. The caufe 
 of his fright was that behind the rock he 
 faw a fire lighted, near to which there was 
 a firing of fifhcs a drying, a certain token 
 that fome Blacki lived near, which fo ter- 
 rify'd him, that forgetting the need he was 
 in, he had no occafian for three days after. 
 When we had pafs'd that coaft, which 
 is hideous to look to by reafoa of a long 
 
 ridge of barren mountaini, about the la- 
 titude of 14 degrees we difcovcr'd fome 
 green trees, and a plealantcr fhore, in wMch 
 there were goo^ ;~orrs made by nature, 
 capable of containlnij iv;o or three thou- 
 fand (hipi. Upon CM/lmtu eve vre touch'd 
 at BtHguila, capital of the kingdom of the 
 fame name, where there is a Portuaufi go- 
 vcrnor and garifon \ and we found about 
 two hundred white inhabiunti, and abun< 
 dance oi Blacks. The houfcs are built with 
 mud and draw, the church and fort being 
 made of no better materials. 
 
 Abundance of fmall boats came aboard 
 us, each carrving twoblack fifbermen, who 
 came to excnange fifh with the firamen for 
 BraJU roll- tobacco. 
 
 The father fuperior and I went afhore, 
 where Ipreach'd the firft time in Pariu- 
 ffufe. The temper of that climate is fo 
 bad, that it gives the food the country pro- 
 duces fo pernictous a quality, that thofe 
 who eat of it at their firft coming certainly 
 die, or at leaft contraA fome dangerous 
 diftemper i which is the reafon that paf- 
 fengers take care not ro go ^(hore, nor to 
 drink the water which looks like lye. This 
 nude us unwilling to accept of the dinner 
 the governor invited us to, tho* he afTur'd 
 us there fliouU be none of the country 
 
 Erovifions, and we Ihould drink wine 
 rought by fea y which he perfbrm'd, giv- 
 ii^ us a treat altogether after the faihton 
 ot Ettrope. After which he farther ez- 
 preis'd nis kindnefs, fendiiig very good 
 EnropeM firutt aboaird after us, with x 
 whole beef flead, but iitde, and without 
 horns, very well tafted, as is all the meat 
 of the country, whereof there a great 
 plenty and very cheap. 
 
 Any body that fees the tVbitts who live 
 in that country, may eafily diibern how 
 Hale that air agrees with them ; they look 
 as if they were dug out of their graves, 
 their voices are broken, and they hold 
 their breath in a manner between their 
 teer-h i whk:h made me, in the moft ob- 
 liging manner I could, refufe the gover- 
 nor's requcft, who wanting priefts would 
 have kept me there fome time to adminif- 
 tcr the holy myfterics. The courts at Lis- 
 bon, as a punifbment for fome heinous 
 crime, often banifb criminals to jtn^a and 
 Btnguela, looking upon thofe countries as 
 the moll wretched and infefliow of any 
 the Portugtiefes poflefs: Therefore the 
 ff^hites there are the nwft deceitful and 
 wickedeft of men. 
 
 Havii^ taken leave of the governor, we 
 went aboard again, and proceeded on our 
 voyage, which we ended happily before 
 the wind, arriving on Twtlftb-daj at the 
 port of Loanda, which is the fineft and 
 largeft J ever yet faw. My companion 
 
 and 
 
A Voyage t^ Congo. 
 
 5<Si 
 
 ho live 
 n how 
 :y look 
 
 hold 
 
 their 
 
 >ftoh- 
 
 lor, we 
 Ion our 
 
 before 
 I at the 
 m and 
 Ipanion 
 and 
 
 DtfiriPti 
 in'if Lo- 
 aoda. 
 
 and I landed, and were received by an 
 infinite number of H^bim and Biacks, who 
 ftrove to outdo one another in expref- 
 fing| their joy for our arr>val, killing our 
 habits, and embracing us. Atttnded by 
 this croud, we proceeded to our bo/pithm 
 or houfe for our reception, in the church 
 whereof we found above three hundred per- 
 fons, with the chief men of the town, who 
 came out to meet us. Having ador'd d:-. 
 blefled facrament, and returned thanks to 
 God for our profperous voyage, we went 
 into the convent, where we found three 
 fathers, an old byman thrcefcore and ten 
 years of age, an under-guardian of Conga 
 recovering after a fit of fickncfs, and one 
 of Angola in a fever. We were informed, 
 to our great regret, that two religious 
 men of our company, who came away a 
 little before us from Genoa, dy'd both of 
 them as foon as they arrived, one at Loan- 
 da, and the other at Meffangrana not far 
 off. Thofc fathers, who were of a vigo- 
 rous conftitution, now enjoy the reward of 
 their pious intention, which they had not 
 the power to put in excution, being pre- 
 ventf J by death. Soon after the fub-guar- 
 dian of Congo intended to fet out and coo- 
 dudt me and my companion to the county 
 oiSango, and thence to the county of £ami'«, 
 there to be expos'd to all thofc fatigues for 
 which we had prepared our felves. The 
 country of Bamba is no leis in extent than 
 the kingdoms of Naples and Sicily to- 
 gether. 
 
 Loanda is an iQand and town of the faOK 
 name, being the capital of all thofe coun- 
 tries the Porlugitefes poffefs in thofe vaft 
 regions of the Blacks. The Dutch once 
 made thcmfelves mailers of ii, but the 
 Pertugutfes with much bravery beat them 
 out. There is a good number of jefuits, 
 who are allow'd by the king of Portugal 
 a penfion of two thoufand Cruzadots a year, 
 that is, 266 /. 1 3 i. 4 </. They keep fchools, 
 preach, and perform other functions for 
 the falvation of fouls. To requite their 
 labours, the people of that country have 
 given them the property of feveral houfes, 
 and of twelve thoufand (laves of fundry 
 trades, as fmiths, joiners, turners, and 
 (lone-cutters, who when they have no em- 
 ployment at home, ferve the publick, and 
 bring their maders in a Cruzado a day. 
 We alfo found Cartntlites there, and fome 
 of die third order of S. Francis, all of 
 religious men, of a very exemplary life. 
 
 The city Loanda is large and beautiful 
 enough. The houfes of the Whiles are 
 of lime and (lone, and cover'd tiles; thofe 
 of the Blacks are of mud and draw. One 
 part of the city ftretchej to the brink of 
 the fej, the other rifes up to the top of 
 the hill. There are about three thoufand 
 Vol. I. 
 
 mtUs, and a prodigious multitude of Anoilo. 
 Biaekj, whofe numbKtr is not known : ^■^\'\f 
 ThcT ferve as (laves to the tVbites, fome 
 of wnom have fifty, fome a hundred, two 
 or three hundred, and even to three thou- 
 fand. He who has mod is richcil, for 
 they being all of fome calling, when their 
 maftcrs mive no ufe for them, they go 
 work with any that wants them ; and be- 
 fides, faving their maders their diet, they 
 bring home their earnings. 
 
 The tyhites when they go about the town, 
 are followed by two Blacks, with an ham- 
 mock of network, which is the convenien- 
 cy us'd for carrying of people even when 
 they travel. Anotlier Black walks by his 
 mailers fide, holding a large umbrello 
 over him to keep off tlic fun, which is vio- 
 lent hot. When any two that have bufi- 
 nefs meet, they join tiieir umbrelloes, and 
 walk fide by fide in the (hade. When the 
 White women go abroad, which is very 
 feldom, they are carry'd in a cover'd net, 
 as is us'd in Brafil, with attendance of 
 (laves. The (laves, both men and women, 
 kneel when they fpeak to their mader. 
 
 At Loanda they cat abundance of filb, 
 cow-beef, which is the bed fort of flefli, 
 goat and mutton. Each of the lad may 
 be fakl to have five quarters, the tail be- 
 ing the bigged of them -, but it is not 
 wholefome bccaulc of its great fatnefs, nor 
 indeed is any flefh in that country. Inftead 
 of bread they ufe the root of manjoza, as 
 they do at Braftl, and Indian wheat, of 
 which they make little cakes, and other 
 things of pade, which yet arc not fo good 
 as bread. The water they drink is very oad : 
 It is brought from a neighbouring ifiand, 
 where they dig a trench even with the fea, 
 and the water frefnens as it drains through 
 the fand, but not thoroughly. Elfe they 
 go for it to a river twelve or fourteen 
 miles from Loanda, and load their canoos, 
 which are boats made of one piece of 
 timber. Thefe canoos have a hole at the 
 bottom, which they open when they are in 
 the river, and dop it up when the canoo is 
 full enough. When they come home, they 
 drain it from the dirt, and let ic iland 
 fome days to fettle. Wine brought from 
 Europe is fold for fixty mil reys the pipe, 
 that is twenty pound fterling ; when there 
 is a fcarcity, it rifes to one hundred mil 
 reys a pipe, and fometimcs there is none 
 at all to be had. 
 
 There is but little money paffes in that 
 countr" i but indead of it they buy and 
 fell with maccutes, birames, and Indian 
 pieces, or muleches. The maccutes are pieces 
 of cloth made of draw a yard long, ten 
 of which are worth one hundred reys. The 
 birames are pieces of coarfe cotton cloth 
 made in the indies five ells long, and cod two 
 7 E hundred 
 
 i 
 
 
 'A-\k 
 
 
 fell 
 

 ' 
 
 $62 
 
 . A Voyage to Congo. 
 
 Ancilo. hundred nf)j the piece. Tlic Indian pieces, 
 '^y^J or muUcbes, are young Blacks about twenty 
 vcars of age, jvorth twenty mil rns each, 
 if they are younger, they are valued by 
 people who have judgment in them. Young 
 women arc of the fame value as men. Bc- 
 fidcs thcfe there are (hells they call zimbi 
 which come from ^ »go, for which all 
 things are to be ^ . ..i if tiiey were mo- 
 
 ney i two th jf them are worth a 
 
 matcute. Tht ojjIc of Congo value thefc 
 fliells, though tncy are of no ufc to them, 
 but only to tnde with other jlfricans who 
 adore the fea, and call tiiefe (hells which their 
 country docs not afTord, God's children: 
 For wiiich reafon ihcy look upon them as a 
 
 treafure, and take them in exchange for 
 any fort of goods they have. Among 
 them he Is ricnell and happiell who hjs 
 mod of them. 
 
 I'hc inhabitants of Loanda courted us to 
 (lay with them for ayearatlea(t, to ufcour 
 felves to the air and provifioni, before we 
 ventured further into thofc dcferts and un- 
 healthy countries of Bamba, where our 
 lives would be in d.inger. Wc anl'wered, 
 it would be a happy exchange to mcec 
 with death that wouia purchafe us true life, 
 and to lofe our bodies to (ind fo m:iny 
 fouls, for whofe falvation Providence had 
 brought us thither. 
 
 ^11 that J'ill<nvs to the End is writ by F. Denis Carli. 
 
 ' 
 
 c/S, Sa 
 vador. 
 
 Cari-i.TTT: 
 
 ^_*'W.i» \\ fion of Bamba, where a great duke 
 Kin^Jem fubjeft to the king of Congo rcfidcd ; for 
 t/Congo. ji^ jI^^j kingdom there are hve provinces. 
 Prsrinit The firft is that of S. Salvador, or S. Sa- 
 viour, wlierc the king of Congo, whofe 
 name is D. Alvaro, refldes. It takes name 
 of the capital city call'd S. Salvador, 
 which is be(t feated, and in the wholefomed 
 nir in the kingdom, built upon a hill. In 
 it tiierc are fcarce any flies or gnats, fleas 
 or bugs, as there ar: in the reft of the 
 kingdom ; but it is not free from ants, 
 wliich are very troublefome. The king's 
 palace is almoft a league in compafs. 
 Fcrincrly it was the only houfe that was 
 boarded, but the Portuguefes who have fet- 
 tled there have put tlie great men in the 
 way of adorning and turnilhing their houfcs. 
 The cathedral is built with ftone like thofe 
 of our Lndy, S. Peier and S. Anthony of 
 Padua, in which are the tombs of the kings 
 of Cor.eo. That of the jefuits dedicated 
 to S. Ignatius is not the meaneft. Our 
 Lady ot Viilory is made of mud, but 
 whitned both within and without ; it was 
 given to ihc Capuchins by king Alpbonfo the 
 third. Tiic lecond province is that of 
 Bainb.u where the great duke call'd D. 
 Tbcodofio rules. The third that of Sondi, 
 where there is another duke. The fourth 
 that of Pemba, where a marquifs rcfidcs ; 
 and the fifth that of Songo, in which there 
 is a count who has not own'd the king 
 of Congo for fome years: lie rcfides in 
 the town of Songo, a league from the ri- 
 ver Zaire. 
 
 Having provided all things neccflliry, F. 
 Michael Angclo and I went aboard, and 
 coifting along the continent, in two days 
 came to Dante, on the frontiers of the 
 kingdom of Angola, wiiere the Portuguefes 
 have a fore. We went to wait upon the 
 governor, and (hew'd him the letters we 
 
 brought from the lords of the council of 
 Loanda, who then govern'd the kingdom, 
 the viceroy that was expcdled not being 
 yet come \ they were letters of recommen- 
 dation for him to help us to Blacks to 
 carry us and our goods. During two 
 days we ftay'd there, the governor fent 
 out a (ifhing, and faked tlie (i(h for usi 
 and among other forts there were foles 
 and pilchards above a fpan long. Our 
 provifion being ready and thirty Blacks ap- 
 pointed to carry us and our equipage, ham- 
 mocks were provided for us ; the gentlemen 
 of that city giving us to underftand, that 
 it was impofTible for us to go afoot, be- 
 ing clad and equipp'd as we were : fo 
 that there being no other remedy, we 
 comply'd with the cuftom of the coun- 
 try. 
 
 Wc fet out, and there being no great 
 loads in thofe wild countries, but only 
 paths, were forced to go in lile. Some 
 Blacks went before us with their burdens, 
 next F. Michael in his hammock follow'd 
 by fome Blacks ; then came I carry'd in my 
 net, which to me feem'd an eafy fort of car- 
 riage i and after mc follow'd the reft of the 
 Blacks, to relieve thofe that carry when they 
 are weary. It is wonderful to fee how 
 foft tiiey go rho' loaded. They are arm'd 
 with bows and arrows, and were to carry 
 us to one of their towns, which in their 
 language they call libattes, as we fliall al- 
 ways call them in this relation. There we 
 were to provide other carriers. 
 
 The lord or governor of the lihatle, 
 wjiom in their language they call the ma- 
 colonte, came immediately to vifit us, and 
 alTign'd us two of the bcft cott.iges in 
 the place; for throughout all the king- 
 dom there is never a (tone houli-, but only . 
 ftraw and ftubblc ; and the finert are of 
 mud walls, and thatch'd, moft of them 
 without windows, the door fcrving for a 
 
 window. 
 
 trdvil- 
 ling. 
 
A Voyai^t to 0>ng6. 
 
 5*3 
 
 window. We mud except the city of S. 
 Salvador, as was ftid above. 
 
 The macokntt was clad after this man- 
 ner : He only wore a clout of the bignefs of 
 a handkerchief made of palm-tree leaves, 
 for decency-fake, to cover that which 
 modefty requires Ihould be cover'd, and a 
 cioke of Eurtptan cloth reachins down to 
 the ground i it was blue, a colour much 
 efteem'd among them % the reft of hu oody 
 was naked. The Blatks that attended the 
 macelonte, and who were his officers, had 
 only one of thofe handkerchiefs, which 
 they fend to be dy'd blue at Loanda: The 
 reft of the people had only leaves of trees, 
 and monkeys fl(ins( and thofe who live 
 in the open country, and lie under the 
 trees, whether men or women, wear no- 
 thing at all, but go quite naked without 
 any ftnfe of (hame. 
 
 This firll libatte was pretty lai^<.', con- 
 fifting of about a hunured cotuges, fe- 
 paratc from one another, and without any 
 order : It may be faid they don't live in 
 them in the day-time, for the men go a- 
 broad a walking, to take their diverfion, 
 to converfe together, and play upon cer- 
 tain inftrumcnts, which are wretched and 
 ridiculous enough, till night, being altoge- 
 ther ftringers to melancholy. The wo- 
 men on the other fide, go out in the morn- 
 ing to till the ground, carry a ba(ket at 
 their backs, into which they put a black 
 earthen pot, which they r II quiou/ou, and 
 one of their children cart ng the young- 
 eft in their arms, who tuites the breaft 
 without the mother's help. They lead 
 one by the hand, and very often carry ano- 
 ther m their belly, for thefe people arc 
 fruitful and incontinent. The reft of the 
 children, if there be more, follow the mo- 
 ther } but when they are grown fomewhat 
 big, they let them go where they will, 
 without taking any more care of them 
 than if they were not their children. 
 
 We prefcnted the macolonte with a ftring 
 of be.-ids of Venice glafs, which they call 
 miffanga, and hang about their neck, hay- 
 ing no pocket or other place to keep it. 
 The macolonte having receiv'd and retum'd 
 his compliments, fends a Black all about 
 the libatte, to order the inhabitants to 
 bring their children to be baptiz'd-, the 
 youth being almoft all bapriz'd before, we 
 having had that miffion thirty years. They 
 acquaint them that a Capuchin is come, 
 whom in their language they call Gramga, 
 adding, by way of refpeft, the v/ord famet, 
 which is as much as father or maftcr. As 
 foon as they hc.»r of our coming, they all 
 flock in, bringing their children, and by 
 way of alms two of their handkerchiefs of 
 palm tree k-aves, or elfe 3500 little ftiells, 
 wiiich, as has been faid, is the money of 
 
 the country, call'd by them vmbi t or elfe Anoilo. 
 a pullet, for a quantity of them was oncc'"''VVJ 
 carry'd thither, but the wars have almoft 
 deftroy'd them. They alfu bring a little 
 fait upon a leaf to blefs the water, and 
 
 !|ive one of the prefents above-mention'd 
 or baptizing their children , and if they 
 have nothing to give, they are chriften'd 
 for Goo's lake. In this firft place we 
 baptiz'd thirty, each of us fifteen, to our 
 great fatisfadtion, they beins the firft we 
 had made Chriftians. I fpoke to the ma- 
 colonte to prepare things to fay mafs next 
 day \ and immediately ne lent out feveral 
 Blacks to cut wood, and palm-tree leaves, 
 wherewith they eredled a little green cha- 
 pel, as was the altar, I having given them 
 the height, and breadth \ »nd then we fur- 
 nilh'd it, all the midioners carrying a cheft 
 along with them, containing all things ne- 
 ceflkry for the holy facrifice. Whilft my 
 companion faid mafs, the macolonte fent 
 notice to other Blacks that were at a fmall 
 diftance from thence, who came time e- 
 nough to hear the fecond mafs : after which 
 we baptiz'd ten children of that neigh- 
 bouring libatte. There was a great num- 
 ber of people prefent, the chapel having 
 been eredted on a riling ground, to the end 
 they might at leaft fee, if they could not 
 hear the mafs. Next we catechis'd, di- 
 viding the people into two parts, and ex- 
 plaining what we faid to them by the help 
 of an intirpreter. 
 
 That done, they fell a playing upon fe- 
 veral inftruments, a dancing, and fhout- 
 ing fo loud, that they might be heard half 
 a league off. I will defcribe but one of^nufical 
 their inftruments, which is the moft inge- '^^^^' 
 nious and agreeable of them all, and the 
 chief of thole in ufe among them. They 
 Ukc a piece of a ftake, which they tie and 
 bend like a bow, and bind to it fifteen long, 
 dry, and empty gourds, or calabajhes of 
 feveral fizes, to found fevera! notes, with 
 a hole at top, and a lelTer hole four lin- 
 gers lower, and ftop it up half way, co- 
 vering alfo that at the top with a little thin 
 bit of board, fomewhat lifted above the 
 hole. Then they take a cord made of the 
 bark of a tree, and faftening it to both ends 
 of the inftrumenr, hang it about tlieir neck. 
 To play upon it they ufe two flicks, the 
 ends whereof are cover'd with a bit of rag, 
 with which they ftrike upon thofe little 
 boards, and fo make the gourds gather 
 wind, which in fome manner refembles the 
 found of an organ, and makes a pretty 
 agreeable harmony, efpecially when three 
 or four of them play together. Drnn'. 
 
 They beat their drums with open hand, 
 and they are made after this manner: They 
 cut the trunk of a tree three quarters of 
 an cU long or more i for when they hang 
 
 them 
 
 T'lP 
 
 
 ^S^15' 
 
$64 
 
 A Vir^ tp Cong<>.K 
 
 Carli. them about tiicir wciu, they reach down 
 
 v^^V^ aiinoll to the groutul: iImv holU>w it with- 
 in, aoJ cover k top ami hottom with the 
 (kin oC .1 tiger, or lomc otlicr bend, which 
 makes a htiluous noii'c when tlusy beat it 
 after their miioner. 
 
 'I'hc gentlemen, or gentlemcM foos carry 
 in their hand two iron belU, I'uch as the 
 cattcl among us wear, and (hike (ometinH-s 
 the one, fomctitnrs tlic otiier, with a (lick, 
 which is leklom ii'en among thens (his 
 inllrtiment being only carried by tlut Cons 
 o( ^rcat men, who are not very numerous 
 uinun^ them. 
 
 Wc preparing to be gone, our wuuo- 
 lonlc mode a fig i tor his Bldch to Oand 
 Hill, and be (ilcnt, which was done in a 
 monienr, and they had need enough ot it, 
 being all in a (weat. Slaving given them 
 our bkfTing, wc Cec out, and they began 
 atVcfh to IpT.iy, dunce aud h -'How, fo vtex 
 we cnukl hear them two miles olV, not with- 
 out ('ur|>ri7.e and tatLsfjition , it being a 
 confo; t ot lb many curious, and to us (Irange 
 Btati. inftruments. 
 
 By the way wc faw ("cvcral forts of crea- 
 tures, particularly little monkeys, and a- 
 bundancc of apes of divers colours, who 
 all tied to the tops of the higheft trees. 
 We dillovercd two pataffis, beans Ibme- 
 what like buffalots, that roar like lions: 
 tiie m.ilc and female go always together, 
 they are white, with black and red fputs \ 
 have cars half an ell long, and their oorns 
 flrcight: when they fce any body, they 
 neither run away, nor do any harm, but 
 look upon luch as pals by. Wc liiw an- 
 oilicr bcail with black and yellow hair up- 
 on a mountain -> the interpreter told us ic 
 was a leopard, but it was (ar enough from 
 us. There is ull'o in thole parts a beaft 
 fhapcd like, and ii> Itrong as a mule ; but 
 its hair iiidiilinguiQied by white, block and 
 yellow (breaks, wliich go round the body 
 from the b.ick-bone under the belly, which 
 is very beautiful, and looks as if ic were 
 done by art, ic i& called zebrA. 
 
 Goinf, on our journey we came, before 
 we were aware of it, upon a beaft tlut lay 
 aflccp, and was waked by the (houting of 
 the Blacks as they travel i ic role, took a 
 great leap, and fled •, tlic body was like 
 that of a wolf, whereof there are abun- 
 diuice, but its hcail w;i3 like a bullock, 
 which is dilproporcionable and frightful to 
 behold: I aikcd what beatt it was, and 
 they ifluxed me it rauft be fomc monftcr. 
 There were abundance of beads like our 
 gouts, which ran away, and then (laid for 
 one anotlRT; and a. multitude of wild hens, 
 bigger than the unie, which tadc like a hare. 
 
 Nothing extraordinary happen'd to us at 
 the fecond libaUCt and we did there as wc 
 had done a( the (ilift. Qnc. nighc wJicn W£ 
 
 were BOt into on< of tUoic hLnin, they 
 (hut tnc door, which wu made ol dried 
 thorns \ all the inclofurc, like tlic walls ot 
 our towm, being hedges of thorn m high 
 as a (like. Cottages were aOigncd U3 tu 
 pals the night \ but the hcil being excef- 
 Dve, I chole ratlici to lie iu the open air 
 in my Kimwock, fUUeniog one end of it 
 to tlic tup of tlie cottage, aiul the otlicr 
 to two |ioles Ivt u|> acrui'i one another-, 
 V. Mkbiul /Itigih did fo too. y\boiit niid< 
 night came three Ibn^ roaring that ihcy 
 made tlic earth (hake, wimh waked mu 
 thoroughly \ and had it nut Ixcn tor clici 
 thorny rudge, F. Dtuit h.iil never deri Itul'^ 
 again. I lifted up my hod to try whether 
 by the moonlight I could difccrn one of 
 them, but the Itedgc was fo rlofe and lull 
 ot leaves, that I could perceive nothing, 
 tho' I was fenfible they were not far from 
 it. I was almoll relblved to go back into 
 tha cottage, but thinking ic impo(rible 
 they (houkl leap fuch high hedges, I lay 
 
 Sjuiet till day, not without panting for 
 car now and then. Day being come, I 
 went to a(k F. Michael ylngeloy who was in 
 a cottage hard by, whccticr Lc h.<d heard 
 the lions in the iug)it ; to which he an- 
 fwered, he never Ikpt better, becau(c the 
 night was frelfa , and had heard nothing. 
 You are liappy, laid I, fur if they had 
 bruke in, you ha«.l gone to heaven without 
 knowing which way. He reply'd. That 
 God's providence always watclus over his 
 eledl, and that it was not his will that 
 tliey (hould be expo(«d to the cruelty of 
 thofc mercilcfs beafts. 
 
 After baptizing fcvcral children , we fct 
 out, and having travelled till noon, tlie 
 Blacks told us we mult lUy and reft, there 
 being a little river of good water hard by. 
 Being fet dov d, we got into the (hiide un- 
 der (ome trees, tlicre to make ready our 
 dinner. Some of our men went to gather 
 buck-wheat, others to bring wood to make 
 fire. F. Micbatl /lisgAo would h-ive mui.!;: 
 ifc of his fteel to ligliC i buc a Black who 
 was cf)ok, faid, Katljcr, wc liavc no need 
 of that i and taking a piece of wood about 
 two fingers thick, with many holes in it 
 which did not go quite througli, then tak- 
 ing another little flick about the thicknels 
 of ones linger, and putting it into one of 
 thofe holes ttirn'd, rub'd the two (ticks 
 halfilyone againlt another with both h.tnds, 
 and the little one cook (ire, which is their 
 way of lighting it. The odieis who came 
 loaded with buck-wheat, lhooI< it out ot 
 the car, and put it into four pots to make 
 broth, and boil'd butataes, which arc to- 
 lerable good roots. 
 
 Whillt every one was bufy .ibout the 
 CQokiery, on a fuddcn we difcovercd an 
 ekj^hanti. not ipuch leis than a cart loaden 
 
 with 
 
A Veyaj^e to Congo. 
 
 5«5 
 
 tlic 
 ;d aa 
 |);idm 
 
 wicli 
 
 with hay in LtmharJt, his head hanaing a 
 little, one of his teeth being already dropt: 
 All the BUtks got up haftily, and laying 
 hold of their bnowi, began to let fly ar- 
 rows at him with their uuial cries i but one 
 of them more cunning than the red, took 
 a firebrand and ran to fet fire to a neiah> 
 bouring thatch'd cottage: the elephant See- 
 ing that great flame, prefently fled with 
 three arrows in his body. The fire of 
 the cotuge being fjpread oy the wind laid 
 hold of the next herbage, which being 
 dried up with the cxceflive heat of the fun, 
 and very hig;h, burnt fo that the confla- 
 
 ! [ration fpread for above a league, con- 
 uming tne grals, trees, and all it met 
 with I (o that all the beafts thereabouu be- 
 ing frighted, wc could continue our jour- 
 ney to the next libatlt in all manner of 
 fafety, though now and then my fancy re- 
 prefented to me that terrible bead which 
 frighted us. 
 
 Another day being upon our journey, 
 we faw a great ferpent craw near to usi 
 it was without any hyperbole twenty five 
 foot long, which I (hould not be fo ready 
 to aflert, had 1 not feen and meafurcd the 
 (kin uf fuch another, nothing inferior to 
 ii, wh'rh was prefented to F. MUbatlAn- 
 gtlo, and which he fcnt with fome other 
 curiofities to his father. I'his creature 
 had a head as big as a calf, and what frighted 
 us more was, that it came along the fame 
 path we were upon. The Blatkt accord- 
 ing to cuflom gave a great fhout, and 
 ftriking out of the way, made us go up a 
 rifing ground to give it time, cither to 
 go back or move forwards. I obferved 
 that in going on it made as much herbage 
 fhake, as if there had been twenty people. 
 We waited above an hour for it to pals, 
 after which we came down and went on 
 our way. F. Michael told me in Italian, 
 that he might not be undcrflood \ I thought 
 being fo many of us we were fafe, but I 
 perceive thefe Blacks are more fearful than 
 we. To which I anfwcr'd. We were to 
 expert no farther afTiftance from them but 
 what their heels could afford us, carrying 
 us the bell they could, and rather flying 
 from enemies than attacking them. And 
 to fay the truth, we often wilhed we had 
 brought a gun along with us, which would 
 have been very ufetul, being often at fuch 
 a non-plus and in fo great danger, tha>. 
 without God's fpecial alTiflance we could 
 never have come ofF, being forced through- 
 out the journey, cither to fly, or to fire 
 the herbage to fccure our fclves from wild 
 beafts. 
 
 One day as we drew near a river, where 
 we were told there was never a libatte, but 
 only two thatch'd houfes to entertain and 
 lodge the Blacks that go from Loanda to 
 
 Vol. I. 
 
 S. Salvador the capital of the kingdom, Carli. 
 being come within fight of the river, we^-^YN* 
 difcovered a number of cottaaes, and heard 
 a great noife of people founding trumpets, 
 and playing on drums, fifes, and other 
 inflruments. The Blacks halting a little, 
 faid. Perhaps that might be the ^reatduke 
 lord of the province ; but coming up we 
 perceived they were all new cottages en- 
 compalTed with a thick hedge of thorn to 
 fecure them againft the wild beafts that 
 come to drink at the rivers. We aflted 
 a Black what there was in that place, and 
 he told us there was the brother of the 
 capuin-majorof DdM//, of whom mention 
 has been made before. That gentleman 
 hearing of our approach, fent four Mu- 
 lattoes with mufquets to meet us. Mulattocs 
 are the children of a IVbitt and a Black : 
 with them cume many Blacks with fifes 
 and trumpets. We went to wait upon 
 that gentleman, who received us with much 
 courtefy, and told us that every evening 
 wherefoever night came upon him, he 
 caufcd fuch a village to be built cnclofed 
 with thorns. 
 
 That worthy gentleman (hewed us abun- 
 dance of refped, and treated us with pul- 
 lets and fruit of the counu-y. We would 
 have (laid there till he was gone, efpecially 
 b^caufe there was no libatte on the other 
 fide of the river -, bat hr faid it was better 
 we (hould crofs whild he was prelcnt, be 
 caufe there were feveral Blacks well ac- 
 quainted with thofe parts, who would take 
 care we (hould receive no iiarm. He bore 
 us company to the river with all the in- 
 flruments, and there was fuch a multitude 
 of people with him, that a man would 
 have thought it had been the king of Etbi^ 
 opia, there being above eighteen hundred 
 men, bcfides women and children, which 
 was the reafon we had been forced to (lay 
 two days at Dante, where we found not 
 men enough to bear us company. He had 
 fo much patience as to fee us carried over 
 and out of danger > and having faluted 
 him, he returned to his cottage, where he 
 caufed his people to make ready to march, 
 which we had the pleafure to fee. Among 
 the reft he had twenty four Mulaltoes, 
 who are bold, daring, and undaunted 
 fellows in all dangers t they were arm'd 
 with mufquets and fcymitars \ the Blacks 
 had bows and arrows, and half-pikes : the 
 inftruments founded, and the cries were re- 
 doubled at their departure, which made us 
 admire to fee with what Hate and atten- 
 dance great men travel in thofe parrs. 
 
 We went from the river, and the fun 
 being very low, had fcarce travelled half 
 a mile when we ftopp'd at the two cotta- 
 ges, but perceived we fliould not be very 
 fafe there from wild beafls, becaufe there 
 7 F were 
 
 
 
 ■ m.\ 
 
 ',?'■?■' 
 
 
$^ 
 
 A Voyage fo C!ongo. 
 
 ;''.»• 
 
 m 
 
 Caul I. were no thorny hedges, only four trees 
 V/VVJ where watch might be kept, and where 
 we might reft that night, there being little 
 huts on the tops of them. The Blackt 
 told us we might go into one of the cotu- 
 ges, and that fome of them would ftand 
 centinel all night upon the trees, and the 
 reft would go into the other hut. F. Mi- 
 chael Angela faid we fhould be fafer if we 
 got up the trees-, but the Blacks aifured 
 us we could not deep there, telling us we 
 need not take care, for diey would watch 
 all night in their turns. We went into the 
 beft cottage, and caus'd fome ftraw to be 
 brought to lie on, as we did, after eating 
 of what the Black gendcman had ohari- 
 tably beftowed on us, and giving thanks 
 to God for having brought us fafe fo far. 
 After making the fign of the crofs we gave 
 our felves up to fleep. 
 
 About midnight we were difturb'd by 
 a lion and fhe tiger that came fporting to- 
 gether towards our huts ; perceiving their 
 roaring draw nearer and nearer, I aflced 
 my companion whether he had heard the 
 lion? Too much of it, faid he, and it 
 would not beamifs whatfocver may happen 
 that we fhould hear one another's confef- 
 fions. Having done fo, we 'looked thro' 
 the crevices of the cottage, whether we 
 could perceive them by the light of the 
 moon : it was eafy to fee them, they imx 
 being a ftone's throw off; and any body 
 may believe it was not without fom* heart- 
 aking that we fiiently expeded how God 
 would be pltafed to difpofe of us. We 
 heard the Blacks on the trees, and thofe in 
 the other cottage talk together ; and foon 
 after they lighted fire, which made thofe 
 beafts fly towards the river. Thus were 
 we again delivered from that danger, thro' 
 the mercy of God, to whom we had hear- 
 tily recommended our felves. 
 
 The next day, having travell'd half our 
 journey to the next libatte, we heard a 
 great noife of people, and drawing near 
 them, found they were Blacks carrying a 
 Pottuguefe to be canon of S. Saviour, where 
 the cathedral of all the country is. Hav- 
 ing view'd Iiim, and remembring we had 
 feen one another at Zoaw^rt, where he came 
 every day to fay m»fs in our church , we 
 expreft the great fitisfaftion we received in 
 meeting (o fortunately, and travelled toge- 
 ther the remaining part of the day. We 
 afkal him how he could leave fo fine a city 
 as Lijkott his native country, to come into 
 thofe wretched and defert countries? To 
 which he anfwcrcd, he had a good penfion 
 allowed him of 50 mil. reys a year, whicjj 
 is about 1 7 /. Jlertint. I would not under- 
 take fuch a ulK, faid I to him, for a thou- 
 fand millions of gold. What do you come 
 to do here then, quoth he i It is for the 
 
 love of God and of our neighbour, reply'd 
 we, that w left Ilaly ; and we fhall think 
 all our .:are and f<^tigues fufficiently re- 
 warded, if but one foul purchafes heaven 
 through our means. Difcourfing in this 
 manner we came to the libatte, where we 
 found but few people, which troubled us, 
 becaufe there were not Blacks enough to 
 convey us all -, which nude us defire the 
 canon to go before, and we would ftay till 
 his carriers came back, but we could never 
 
 Kevail wkh him, though it had proved 
 tterfor him, for he died a few days after 
 at Bembi, whence we were gone before he 
 came, and w4iere we might have comforted 
 and done the laft duties towards him, if he 
 were paft the others. 
 
 Btmbi is a very great libatte, where there 
 refides a marquis fubjeA to the great duke 
 of Bamba, as he is to the king of Crngi. 
 Tfiere we found a (on of the marquis who 
 fpoke Perltiguefe, and otfer'd to go along 
 and be our interpreter, not only on our 
 journey, but during our ftay at Bamba, 
 which we accepted of with the confent of 
 his father, the marquis. When the Am 
 was up, we (Lt out better pleafed than be- 
 fore, becaufe we had that youth of twenty 
 five years of age with us, who cxprefTed 
 himlclf well in Portngue/e ; yet wtiuSct'd 
 never the lefs for that, for when we leaft 
 thought of it, we perceived at a diftance a 
 
 great Rre the Blacks had lighted among 
 le herbage, which running on before the 
 wind, drove all the wild beafts towards 
 us : our men faid. Fathers we muft fhua 
 the fury of thefe beafts, for perhaps there 
 are lions and tigers among them, the beft 
 way is to climb the trees. Hearing this, 
 and being fenfible there was no other re- 
 medy, we open'd one of our trunks, and 
 took out a ladder of ropes made in Brajil ; 
 then we made a Black get up a tree to 
 faften it, after which, my companion and 
 I, and the marquis's fon went up, drawing 
 up the ladder after us, ail the reft getting 
 up other trees. And in truth we were in 
 the right not to lofe time, for that troop 
 of wild beafts was with us immediately, 
 and their number was fo great, that as 
 many as we were, we fhould all of us have 
 fcarce made one good meal for them. There 
 were tigers, lions, wolves, pocalTes and 
 rhinoceroffes , which have a horn over 
 their nofe, and feveral other forts of crea- 
 tures, who as they pafs'd by lifted up their 
 heads, and look'd at us. Our Blacks who 
 had arrows for the moft poifoned with 
 juice of herbs, wounded fome of them, 
 but that did not make them run fo much 
 as the fire tlicy felt drawing near. This 
 danger being paft, we came down, and 
 went on our way, giving thanks to Gon 
 for having dellvcr'3 us from fiich danger 
 of death. The 
 
 \m 
 
over 
 
 crea- 
 
 their 
 ; who 
 
 with 
 them, 
 much 
 
 This 
 and 
 
 God 
 ianger 
 
 The 
 
 A Voyage in Congo. 
 
 5^7 
 
 The nexc day we came to a lihalh, 
 where we found but very few people \ they 
 lold IB they were gone to the war with the 
 duke of Bamba againft the count of Songo^ 
 who Jiad been long .revolted againfl: uie 
 kiqg of Congo: That afoer fome were de- 
 ftxoy'd on both fides, the reft concluded a 
 truce, and fame time after took up arms 
 again. 
 
 Tbere being but few men in that place, 
 we rcfolved to part, that fo one might ex- 
 pert the return of thofe that carried him 
 who went firft. F. Michael Angele offer'd 
 to go before, our rcfulence »'. Bamba not 
 being &r off, and fend mc twenty men 
 from thence to carry me and our burden 
 which was co remain behind. I ftaid Gx 
 days with the marquifs's fon, both of us 
 living upon kidney-beans, which in their 
 language they call cazacaza, and the young 
 man gailier'd them every day: but per- 
 ceiving that fuod of kidney-beans did not 
 nourifli me, and that I could fcarce (land 
 upon my legs diro' weaknefs, I began to 
 ioing beads, fitting upon a little draw at 
 the door of my cottage ; which the Blacks 
 observing, wl\o were moil: of them good 
 old men, tliey flock'd about me, admiring 
 thole beads with filk toflcls, to which the 
 medal was faften'd, and eameftly entreated 
 me to give them a pair of beads for the 
 nacoknte. I told them I would, provided 
 they gave mc a pullet, having feen a great 
 many about tlie libatle, which they did. 
 Neceflfity obliged me to do fo, there being 
 never a child to baptife there , and they 
 being little acquainted with giving alms 
 for God's fake. In fhort, with the help 
 of the beads, I iiv'd the beft I could. 
 
 At lall the Blacks my companion fcnt 
 me came ; and being on our way not fir 
 from tlic libatle, where we were to lie that 
 night, we were furprized to meet a lion fo 
 wounded that he could fcarce go, and left 
 a track of bkxxl wherefoever he went. 
 The BUcks in a fright fat down their bur- 
 dens and mc fo halTily, that I had much 
 ado to get loofe out of my net : They 
 laid liold ot their bows, and one of dicm 
 taking the two ilicks, as 1 defcribed them 
 before, lighted fire, and put it to the l»er- 
 bage, which immediately flamed, it being 
 then almoft dry, very tall and thick, bc- 
 caufe it was the month of March, contrary 
 to what is ufual in our European countries ; 
 the flames rifing, and die Blacks continu- 
 ing their cries, tiic lion wliv, was coming 
 towards us in a fury turned about and took 
 another way. We came to the libalte an 
 iiour before night, but it had no enclofure 
 of thorns like the reft, and went to the 
 great place in it, where wc lound all the 
 people gathcr'd about a wounded man : I 
 came down from my hammock, and aflted 
 
 what the nutter was? they told me it was Ca rli. 
 the maealontr who had fought a lion. They ^^y\J 
 made way for me, and drawing near, I fa- 
 luted him, telling him he was in the wrong 
 in not making a thorn hedge about the li- 
 balte as was about others. Father, fakl 
 he, as long as I live there will be no need 
 of a hedge •, when I am dead, they may 
 do as they think fit. His wound was but ^ '"'''^'' 
 flight, and I defired him to tell me how '^1^^"'^'' 
 he had fenced with the lion. Father, faid /,»«. 
 he, as I was Handing here talking with 
 iny people, a hungry lion led by the fcent 
 of man's flefii came upon us fo unexpeft- 
 edly, without roaring as is ufual, that my 
 people who were ail diliirm'd had fcarce 
 time to nuke their efcapc -, I who am not 
 us'd to run away, clapt one knee and one ' 
 hand on the ground, and holding up my 
 knife with the other, ftruck him with all 
 my force in the bcUy ; he finding himfelf 
 wounded, roar'd, and came upon me fo 
 furioufly, that he wonnded himfelf again 
 in the throat, but at the fame time with 
 his talon he tore a piece of (kin off my 
 fide: however, my people returning with 
 their weapons, the lion wounded m two 
 places ran away fwiftiy, lofing much blood. 
 That was tlie lion whidi we met, certainly 
 in a bad condition, being wounded with a 
 knife made after the manner of a Geuoefi 
 bayonet, guided by the hand of fo brave 
 a man as the niacolonte. 
 
 I was fiirther informod by him, that the 
 great duke of Bamba , who had fought 
 with the count of Songo, was made the 
 king's generaliflimo. At this time they 
 brought me a handfome young black wo- 
 man ftark naked to be baptiled. Being 
 obliged to catechife her , 1 caufed her to 
 be cover'd with fome leaves, and reprov'd 
 her for deferring to be baptiled fb long, it 
 being a long time fiiice the kingdom had 
 received the faith of Jesus Christ. She 
 anfwcr'd. That fhc Iiv'd in the open coun- 
 try, as many others do, who lie under 
 trees J and that (lie had but then heard of 
 the coming of the Capuchins. Having 
 inftruAed her in the principles of Chrifti- 
 anity, and it being St. Joachim's day, I 
 called her Anne. I'he ceremonies of bap- 
 tifm being perform'd, all the Blacks of the 
 libatle, men, women, and young lads, 
 whom they call muleches, made a ring, 
 and took her in the midft of them, dancing, 
 playing on their inftru men ts, and crying, 
 Long WvtAnne, long live Anne, with fuch 
 a noife and hubbub, that I was quite ftun'd 
 and befide my felf. F. Michael Angela hav- 
 ing gone before me, there were no children 
 to baptife. I only baptifed fome of the 
 country, who will not draw into the li- 
 baltes, that they may be more at liberty, 
 tho' it be not without danger. 
 
 Next 
 
 
 
 I. tji *..-•!■, .« it-' 
 
 •:■■; ^Jlv'S 
 
 
§68 
 
 A V^oyAge to Congo. 
 
 m 
 
 m 
 
 Cakli. Next morning I continued my journey 
 <'^y\J towards Bamba, and being forced to alight 
 in a gre-at valley, becaufe the way was Iwd, 
 I got out of the net, and walk'd about half 
 a league in a ftony way, a very rare thing 
 in that country, where till then I had not 
 iecn one ftone. The Blacks who were bare- 
 footed fuffer'd much, and I was not with- 
 out fatigue, the heat being exceflive, and 
 the path narrow ; befides, the grafs which 
 was high and thick beat againft my legs, 
 which flead them, and they were lore for 
 two months after. My companion had far'd 
 no better, for I found his legs fwath'd. 
 
 Through the midft of the valley there 
 ran a river, narrow, but very deep. The 
 Blacks founded the ford to carry us over 
 where there was lead water, which was 
 four foot deep. We lay in our hammocks, 
 and two of the luftieft carriers held the 
 ftaflf over their heads, not without danger 
 of falling together into the water-, but 
 they only laugh'd at it, and ftopt to bathe 
 themfelves. We took notice of abundance 
 Fiitt birds, of very beautiful birds of feveral colours, 
 green, red, yellow, and fome which I 
 thought the fined with white feathers, and 
 black fillets, looking like thefcalesof fi(h; 
 their tail, eyes, beak, and feet, of the co- 
 lour of fire. Thele are Ethiopian parrots, 
 which talk like thofe of /Itnerica, and are 
 rarely brought into Europe, but fcarce ever 
 into Italy. 
 
 Being very near Bamba, I heard a bell, 
 which they told me belong'd to our con- 
 vent, feated on a hill. F. Michael Angela 
 had made it ring to nub, and having laid 
 it, came to meet us with feveral Blacks play- 
 ing on inflruments after their manner. Af- 
 ter performing my devotions in the church 
 for my good journey, I went into the con- 
 vent, where I found four little cells of 
 mud-walls covered with ftraw, an entry 
 and porch, and facrifty or veftry, and 
 church all built with the fame materials. 
 Whilll we were giving one another an ac- 
 count of what had happen'd to us, there 
 came a Black from the great dutchefs to 
 bid me welcome, and let me know flic was 
 defirous to fee me. Finding my felf very 
 much weaken'd and fpent with continual 
 fweating, 1 defired him to cxcufe me to 
 her, and afliire her that as foon as I was a 
 little recovered I would not fail of going 
 to pay my refpefts to her. I had great 
 need of rcll, but being in a ftrange coun- 
 try where every thing was aew to me, cu- 
 riofity made me go out to fee our garden, 
 where I could not fufficiently admire fuch 
 variety of fruits of the earth, not only of 
 ylfrick, but oi America ^nA Europe, obferv- 
 ing all thofe forts there which I had before 
 leen in Brajil. TJiofc of Europe .-crc 
 grapes, fcrnci, cardoons, or thiltles, all 
 
 forts of fallcting, gourds, cucumbers, and 
 many other forts, but no pears, apples, 
 nuts, or fuch like fruits as require a cold 
 climate. At night the dutchefs fcnt me a 
 bottle of wine made of the palm-tree, as 
 white as milk. I tailed a little, but nei- 
 ther I nor F. Michael Angela liking it, we 
 gave it to our Blacks, who look'd upon it 
 as a great dainty, often repeating the 
 word malaf, which among them fignifies 
 wine. 
 
 It is to be obferved that in the kingdom Two bar- 
 of Congo there are two harvefts every year } •">'' '» • 
 they begin to fow in January, and reap in '""'■ 
 April. After that they have their winter 
 when our fummer is ■, but that winter is 
 like a fweet fpring or autumn in Italy. The 
 heat begins again in September, when they 
 fow again, and have a harveft in Decem- 
 ber. 
 
 F. Michael Angela had already taken fe- 
 veral Blacks into our fervice, and fettled 
 the affairs of the houfe. The houfc and 
 church being old, and threatening ruin, he 
 had thoughts of building new ones. He 
 had appointed two of our Blacks to be gar- 
 diners, one to ^', cook, one facridan, two 
 to go fetch water to drink and drefs our 
 meat, one to look aftei the little fhells 
 which ferve indead of money in that coun- 
 try, and to buy honey, wax, fruit, meal, 
 buck-wheat ■, and our interpreter, who con- 
 tinued with us. We found a great many 
 Blacks who underdood Pertuguefe, Bamba 
 being in the road to go to St. Salvador i 
 thefe Blacks having often occafion to fpeak 
 that language with thofe who carried fuch 
 merchandize as the Portuguefe merchants at 
 Loanda tranfport to St. Salvador. Bamba 
 is a great town, feventy leagues iiom the 
 fea, the capital of the province of that 
 name, and well peopled, becaufe of the 
 great duke's refiding there. 
 
 I went to vifit the great dutchefs, and Jounty 
 we agreed together to lend a Black to the tn Pcmbi. 
 great duke to advife him to make a truce 
 with the enemy, and return to his own 
 edate. But being informed that the king 
 of Congo was come to Pemba, didant ten 
 days journey from Bamba, F. Michael An- 
 gela told me v> J ought to lay hold ot that 
 opportunity to go both of Us to pay our 
 reipefts, and the more becaufe our labour 
 would not be loll ; for whatfocver place 
 we went through, we fliould find children 
 and youth to baptife and indruft, and 
 might preach our holy faith. We fetout 
 the next day with feveral Blacks allowed 
 us by the great dutchefs, rather for our 
 guard than any thing elfe, we carrying 
 nothing with us but what was necefrary 
 for faying iiials, and tor our fubfiltence, 
 Iciving the rtll in our iioiife. We being 
 to pals over Ibme very delert mountains, 
 2 were 
 
 
A Voyage to Congo. 
 
 569 
 
 were told that abundance of lions were 
 abroad, and that it was requiflte to give 
 them time to get further off and lofcthem- 
 felves in the v /ood \ which moved us, that 
 we might force them away the fooner, and 
 not lofe our time to no purpofe, to fet fire 
 to the fields, as we had done in the way to 
 BatiAa, and it fucceeded with us -, for the 
 wind fpreading the Rame every way, made 
 the lions go otf very foon. 
 
 We found abundance of children to bap- 
 tize by the way as we had forefeen 1 and 
 being come to Pemba, went to our bofpi- 
 tiunt, or little houfe of reception, where 
 F. Antoti'j de Saraverre a Capuchin of the 
 province of Tufcany refided, who received 
 us very courteoufly, and was alloniflied to 
 fee us 10 young, for we could not make up 
 fixty years oetween us. Having told him 
 our defign, which was to pay our refpedls 
 to his majedy, and return immediately to 
 <lbtking»fo\ivm\tC\on of Bamba; we prefently heard 
 Congo, a great noife of trumpets, iifes, drums and 
 cornets, which drew near us -, and F. yin- 
 Ions told us, it was certainly his majeily, 
 and we might go out and falutc him. No 
 fooner were we out of the convent, but 
 we met the king, who was a young Black 
 about twenty years of age, all clad with a 
 fcarlet cloak and gold buttons. He com- 
 monly wears white bufkins upon carnation 
 filk uockings, or of any other colour 1 
 but they fay he has new clothes every day, 
 which I could hardly believe in a country 
 where fineituflfs and good tailors arc fcarce. 
 Before him went twenty four young Blacks^ 
 all fons of dukes or marauifTes, who wore 
 about their middle a handkerchief of palm- 
 tree died black, and a cloak of blew Eu- 
 ropean cloth hanging down to the ground, 
 but all of them bare-headed and footed. 
 All his officers, being about an hundred, 
 were much in the fame drefs. After them 
 came a croud of other Blacks, with only 
 thofe black handkerchiefs. 
 
 Near to his majefty was a Black, who 
 carried his umbrello of filk, of a fire-colour, 
 laced with gold ; and another who carried 
 a chair of carnation velvet, with gold nails, 
 and the wood all gilt. Two others clad in 
 red coats, carried his red hammock, but 
 I know not whether it was filk, or died 
 cotton ; the ftaff" was covered with red vel- 
 vet. We bowed and faluted his majefty, 
 whofe name was D. Alvaro, the fecond king 
 ofCongo. He told us we had obliged him 
 in coming into his kingdom, for the good 
 of his fubjeds, but that it would be more 
 pleafing to him, if we would go along with 
 him to S. Salvador. We humbly thank'd 
 him, and anfwered, that there was more 
 need of us at Bamba, there being never a 
 pricft in all that province, whereas there 
 were many at S. Salvador. After this we 
 Vol. I. 
 
 talked with him of feveral matters concern- Ca r li. 
 ing Italy and Portugal; after which he or- '-'"YNJ 
 dered his fecretary, who was a Mulatto, to 
 give us letters of recommendation to the 
 great duke, that upon all occafions what- 
 loever he might not fail to affift us in all 
 things relating to our mifllon, or our pri- 
 vate concern. 
 
 Being thn^ difmifled by his majefty, he 
 made us feveral prefents, as we did of fe- 
 veral jewels of devotion, which were very 
 acceptable co him, he being a perfon very 
 religious and afiablc. We took leave of 
 F. Antony, and thanked him, returning 
 very well fatisfied that we had faluted the 
 king, and feen in what ftate he goes, car- 
 rying fuch a number of people about with 
 him. King Alphonfo the 3'' in 1646, when 
 he gave audience to fomc miflioners of our 
 order, was more richly clad. He had on a 
 veft ofclothof gold fet with precious ftones, 
 and on his hat a crown of diamonds, be- 
 fides other ilones of great value. He fat 
 on a chair under a canopy of rich crimfon 
 velvet with gilc nails, after the manner of 
 Europe; and under his feet was a great 
 carpet, with two ftools of the fame colour 
 and filk, laced with gold. 
 
 Wc went throughout journey eaMyJHrJ 
 enough, meeting with no particular ob- '^"5 '''*"' 
 ftacle, and every day faw all forts of beafts, " 
 fo that one would have thought they had 
 rendezvouzed there from all parts of the 
 earth. One day as we were upon che road I 
 heard the crying as it were of a little child -, 
 and making the Blacks, who went very faft, 
 ftop, bid them take notice of that voice, 
 to go fee what it was. We hear it, faid 
 they laughing, but it is a great bird that 
 cries fo. Which was true, for within a 
 moment after we faw it rife off the ground 
 and fly away. It was a bird bigger than 
 an eagle, of a dark yellow. During this 
 expedition both going and coming home, 
 wc had certainly ftarved had we not been 
 paid for our ecclefiaftical fundions. It is 
 true, the people of the country arc very 
 chariuble among themfelves •, for if we 
 gave one of them any thing to eat, he 
 would give a little of it to the next he met, 
 and fo all of them eat together, which 
 ought to put many Europeans to the blufli, 
 who let the poor ftarve rather than give 
 them a bit of bread. This I fay without 
 any refledtion upon thofe who have more 
 companion for their neighbour's wants. 
 
 Being come again to Bamba, they began Hm th/* 
 to bring us children to baptize, from all f"P'' 
 the country about. Others came to be ' 
 married, but thefe were tew, and only 
 fome of the beft fort and moll civilized ; 
 for the main difficulty lies in bringing the 
 multitude to keep but one wife, 'they being 
 wholly averfe to that law. Others fent us 
 J G their , 
 
 livt. 
 
 iA >' .? < 
 
 ^^ t 
 
 M , .:.v .; tl'tl 
 
 il ■I'll 
 
 |-:ill 
 
 :!ll 
 
570 
 
 ji I^i^yage to Congo. 
 
 IS: 
 
 I 
 
 M' 
 
 .H! 
 
 Car LI. their children to fchodi, which we were 
 U/VX7 (ain to keep in the ehiHreh, bcculTe ol 
 the great number of them, infomuchi that 
 upon hcMays not only tlie churcbv but 
 all the place before it was full. We 
 often faia two mades a day : true it '»<, 
 wc ufually went to fay the fccond in ait' 
 other libatte, where the macoloHte treated 
 us with kidney ' beans, common beans, 
 and other things (he women (bw in the 
 country, fcarcc eating any thing eife, 
 whilft they are there, and at work. 
 When hai /eft is o'-'er, which is twice a 
 year, they put all the kidney-beans into 
 one heap, the IndiaH wheat into another, 
 and foot' other grain: then giving the ma- 
 colonte enough for his maintenance, and 
 laying afidc what they defign for fowing, 
 the reft is divided at fo much i^ every cot- 
 tage, according to the number of people 
 each contains. Then all the women toge- 
 ther, till and fow the land for a new har- 
 veft, the earth being fruitful and black 
 like the people. 
 
 So they have fomething to eat, they 
 don't trouble themfelves about laying in 
 great ftore of provifions, fcarce minding 
 in the morning whether tliey ftiall have 
 any thing at night for fuppcr. It hai of- 
 ' ten happened, when I have been travelling 
 
 with them, that having nothing to give 
 them, becaufe I had it not for mvlclf, 
 they without any concern would take a 
 piece of wood, which they cut, and flup'd 
 ib as tu ferve inftcad of a mattock, and 
 nctitig down on the ground would cut up 
 the grofs, and near ^e roots found certain 
 little whkc iullf which they fiad on : which 
 did not a little furprize me, for having 
 tailed of them, I could not for my lite 
 fwallow one of them ; and yet after fiich 
 a wretched meal, rliey would flcip, damx, 
 and laugh, as if they had been at a leoft. 
 What greater liqipincfi utn tbere tje, rfazn 
 not ro be affii&ed when a man has nothing, 
 nor fo much u to defire what he has not f 
 So when they have any tliii^ good to cat, 
 they exprefs m motefatii<khon dian when 
 ihey have the worft. 
 
 Our employment continued ot ufual. 
 There was never a day but we baptized 
 eight or ten ctuldrrn, and fometimes £f- 
 teen or rvsTnty, the poor people coming 
 many leagues to us, which we conlideripj 
 reiolved to dividt, one to ftay in the mo- 
 naltry, and the otitcr to go into the coun- 
 try. F.Mui>iH/./f«|//( ottered togoabroad 
 iirft, promiting not to ftay above a fort- 
 night, and to let mc hear from him, 1 be- 
 ing to take my turn a tier the tame manner, 
 tu the end tlut by this means both the town 
 aiui countrjr might receive fome fpiritual 
 comfort. During his abfence I continued 
 adininiltring baptifm, and teaching fchool. 
 
 The great dutchefihad two fons, D.PeUr, 
 and D. Seiafiian, who never miffed coming, 
 efpeeiaily to learn Ptrlugueff. At the fame 
 time I inftruded them m die myfteries of 
 faith, and their genius appeared to be fuit- 
 abte to thcit btrth, though Blackt ; being 
 of a fliarp and ready wit, leamiag all i 
 taught them, and behaving ihemlllvcs ai 
 became fuch princes. Now ami then 
 fome Black would come to me to complain 
 that a wolf had devoured fome one of hli 
 chiklren in the night v tu which I anfwered, 
 what would you have me to do ? if yon 
 who are the fattier or mother do not take 
 care of them, mud I kx>k to them, who 
 do not know where they go f for to fay the 
 truth, they take no more care of them 
 when they are big, than if they were none 
 of their own. 
 
 I began then to be ieniible what it was 
 to live without eat'uig bread, or drinking 
 wine : for though I was well in health, I 
 had very much to do to ftand upon my 
 legs, I was fo fpent with living u{x>n that 
 food which has fo little nourinimcnt, and 
 with which I was forced to be fotisfied in 
 thofc parts. So I recommended myfeif to 
 Goo, that it might pkafc him to prcterve 
 my healti], for the benefit of thofc poor 
 Blacks ( not fo much, to fay the truth, 
 becaufe I found myfeif iiKapable of under- 
 goii^ very long ths fatigue of our continual 
 employment, as becaufe of the little likeli- 
 hood there was of feeing any other miflionen 
 come into that country to fucceed us, and 
 to cafe mc of diat employment, which I 
 tbund to be above my ftrength. 
 
 One evening aa hour after fun-fet, I Dfruiin 
 heard abundance of people finging, but b '^'^y 
 fuch a doleful tone as caufed horror. I "'""'• 
 anquircdofmydooiefticks what that meant? 
 they anfwered, it was the people of fome 
 Ubattc, tkit came wich their macolonte to 
 difcipline tliemidves in the church, becaufe 
 it was a friday in March. This furprized 
 me, and I prcfentiy li:nt to open the church 
 doors, light two candles, and ring the 
 bell. Bofore they came in, they continued 
 a quartet of aa hour on their knees before 
 the church, finging the y2i/ti^/{<'|VM in their 
 language, with a very doleful harmony ( 
 then being oom: into the church, I gave 
 them ail holy water. They were about 
 two hundred men carrying great logs of 
 wood of a vatl weight, tor the greater 
 penance. 1 fpokc a tew words to them of 
 the bencSt of penance, which if we will 
 not undergo in this world, wcihall be forced 
 to endure in the next. They were all on 
 their knees, and beat chcir brealts. I caufed 
 the candles to be put out, and tiicy difci- 
 plined tiicmfclves a whole hour witli ka- 
 ther-tliongs and cords made oi the bark of 
 trees. Atlcr that wc faid die Liuiiics ot 
 
 o.ir 
 
 toe 
 ciiic 
 Vint 
 
A Voyt^e u Congo. 
 
 571 
 
 ter, 
 
 ng. 
 I me 
 s of 
 
 uic- 
 
 >g 
 
 our lady of Loretlo ; and haviiig difmifled 
 them, they returned home, leaving the 
 branches of trees they brought without the 
 church, which fcrvcd us in liic garden. 
 Thi'5 aftion, fo much to be admired in 
 thofc poor people, comforted and encou- 
 raged me, confidering how it pJeafed God 
 thofc mifcrabie EtNofians, almoft deftitutc 
 of all fpiritual aQiftancc, (hould one day 
 upbraid the El^apcam for their negligence, 
 fincc they ardira far from doing any thing, 
 though they lave fii'l liberty and conve- 
 niency, that they even defpife thofe that do, 
 and m contemptible manner call them, 
 hermits, executioners of Cbrift, and wry 
 necks. Be this faid without offence to thofe 
 who do not approve of fuch injurious words, 
 ar.d whofc thoughts are more agreeable to 
 their charafter of caiholicks. 
 
 Another night after the Ave Mary bell, 
 our Blach that were in the garden called 
 roe to fee the heaven burn. I went out, 
 imagining it might be Ibme fire on a moun- 
 tain, but found it was one of the greateft 
 blazing ftars I ever fawin my life. I told 
 them how it was called, and that it fore- 
 boded fomc ill to the world j that there- 
 fore r ley ihould do penance for ilie fins 
 they haa committed againtt the majefty of 
 fo great a God, who is merciful to bear 
 ■with finncrs, but jufl. with thofe that arc 
 impenitent. It was in March 1668, that 
 this comet appeared. 
 Colla, J €)nc day they brought me a quantity of 
 prtfnut. round roott like our (ruffes (in knglijh pig- 
 nuts) but theft grow on trees and are as big 
 as a lemon : opening them, there a; pear 
 four or five fuch nuts red within. To keep 
 them frefli, they put earth ibout them } 
 when they will eat of them, they <v»lb 
 them, tafte a little of each, and driok of 
 their water. In catinjg of them they have 
 a little bittcriflincfs, out the water drunk 
 after makes them very fweet. In their lan- 
 guague they call chem coUa ; and I having 
 obfcrvcd ttiat the Poituatefe made great ac- 
 count of them at JLoanda, had fome fougbc 
 out, and fcnt them to thofe gentleman nxy 
 good patrons, who in return fent me ibme 
 prefcnts come from Europe. 
 
 F. Mtcbael Angek returfied, v/ell-pleafed 
 with his progreif, having baptized abun- 
 dance of infants and youths, who had never 
 feen priefts v fcJr there are but fix Capuchins 
 in the whole kingdom, except at S. Sal- 
 vador ; and thefe have the hardeft taflv in 
 'tlie world to prd'erve their health; and 
 when any one of them dies, as if often hap- 
 pens, it is a matter of no imr.U difficulty 
 to get another into Ins place. My compa- 
 nion heinjj come home, he applied himll-lf 
 to cukiv.uc die garden, whence we had our 
 chief nourilhmcnt; and finding there fome 
 vine-plants, he tranfplanted them to a ri- 
 
 fingground. He fowed feveral forts of £«- Carli. 
 ropean {u-ain, which all came up in pcrfcftion. i>'~V>J 
 He had broughtvith him a great many iron 
 tools i for luving baptized very many in a 
 Khatte thac was near an iron mine, be had 
 caufed fpades, (hovels, hooks, axes, and other 
 utenGIs to be nude of it for the garden and 
 cutting of wood. He allbcaufed to be made 
 twelve fliarp fpears two foot in length, to be 
 fixt upon fiaves, to f.;rve the Blacks to defend 
 themKlves againft the wild beafls when they 
 go through the defarts } for being fome- 
 times furprii:cd when they leaft think of it, 
 they can make no ufe of their bows. 
 
 The father told me what had happened 
 to him during his abfence \ and particular- 
 ly, that flying once from the paws of a 
 tiger, he was forced to run a great way 
 into a thi(;ket of brimblcs, there being 
 never a tree to get up, without which fhifc 
 he .muft have loft hii life, as one of the 
 Blacks did ; who to avoid pricking his fkin 
 among the briars, triifted to the fwiftncfs 
 of liis heels, which could not deliver him 
 from death, that mercikfs beaft foon over- 
 taking him. The Capuchin habit did the 
 father a kindnefs to k'-f . off ihe prickles 
 of the thorns, which a made as many 
 holes in his legs as in a cullender. 
 
 I fct out in my turn, after fav'iig nafs, 
 with twenty of thofe who had accompa- 
 nied F. Michael Angela, and came to feve- 
 ral places where no Capuchin had been of 
 many years ■, fg that iu fbme libaltts I bap- 
 tized above a hundred children, taking 
 fomeching of ihofe chat would give, and 
 beftowing my clurity for God's fake on 
 thofe that had nothing. I accepted of the 
 prefents of the macolantes, which werebeans, 
 and kidney-beans, to maintab thofe that 
 went with me, who were fatisfied to attend 
 us, provided we moinuined them. In fome 
 places they fledasfbonas they law me, ha- 
 ving in all probability never feen any Ca- 
 pufbins. After fifteen days travel, during 
 which time I never returned to the fame 
 
 rUce, I came back, to our houfe, where 
 found my companion bufy in tlie garden, 
 which he liad made up after the manner of 
 ItiJy, and planted vines, orange and le- 
 mon-trees, fo that one would have thought 
 it was Qot the fame garden we found there 
 at our coming. 
 
 Since that lution has received the faidi H'izardi. 
 of Jesus Christ, there ftill remain .-imong 
 them abundance of forcerers and ind inters 
 (as there are hcreticks in Eu. ope ) who are 
 the ruin of thofe people, otherwife tradt- 
 able enough. It is in a manner impoiTible 
 for the king to root them out, inlbmuch 
 as that prince, who is a very good Chri- 
 ftian and zealous cathoUck, has given leave 
 to feveral of his great men, who know their 
 lurking-places, to fire their cottages; bui 
 
 the/ 
 
 i;.5'''! h 
 
 ;;-i'y.^' 
 
 \\ 
 
 i mm. 
 
 
 
 : ■■'''% 
 
 l-'i\ 
 
 m 
 
 I-; , I 'lit rill 
 
 
572 
 
 A Voyage to Congo. 
 
 Thi ttun- 
 try vtry 
 ftfuhus. 
 
 Carli. they having fpies abroad, though they meet 
 ^v'VNJ at night, make their efcape, and arc very 
 feldom taicen. 
 
 The great duke was now come home, 
 and frequented our convent every day. He 
 was furprized to fee the alteration of our 
 garden •, and the more, becaufe in thofe 
 parts the country is always green ■, and when 
 the ground is burnt any where, the grafs 
 fprings up agnin immediately. I enquired 
 once of the great duke, where he had left 
 his army, which confiftcd of one hur Jred 
 and fifty thoufand Blacks. He told ine he 
 had dropt them in the libattes as he came 
 along, to which they belong'd ; and when 
 he came to Bamba, he had but ten thou- 
 iand left. It is not to be admired there 
 Ihould be fo many people, for there being 
 no fort of religious perfon, and moll of 
 them keeping as many wives as they pleafe, 
 the country cannot chufe but be well peo- 
 
 fled. One of the kings ^f Congo led nine 
 undred thoufand Blacks to the waragaind 
 the Portuguefes, an army one would think 
 ihould make all the world fhake ; and yet 
 the Portuguefes gave him battel with four 
 hundred mufketeers, and two field- pieces. 
 The terror of that cannon loaded with par- 
 tridge fliot, and the death of the king, put 
 them to flight. I fpokc with the very 
 Portuguefe who cut off that king's head, 
 and he aflTurcd me they found all the uten- 
 fils belonging to him of beaten gold. For 
 that reafon they don't at prcfent work in 
 the gold mines, which are near thofe of 
 iron we have fpoken of, left the Portuguefes 
 ihould make war upon them j for what 
 mifchief will not gold flir up men to ? 
 
 There was fcarce a day but the duke, 
 who lived near us, came to our church, in 
 which there was a chapel of timber-work 
 pretty big, where were the tombs of the 
 dukes deceafed, over which there were fi- 
 gures made of clay like our mortars, co- 
 loured with red. He once told us he had 
 refui'ed to be king, that he might be nearer 
 the Portuguefes, to have the opportunity 
 fometimes of drinking wine and brandy. 
 "We undcrftood him pcrfeftly well, but 
 would njt feem to do lb, to prevent ufing 
 him to fuch familiarity ; for it is difficult 
 lo get wine to fay mafs, there being none 
 but what is brought out of Europe. This 
 duke went iiabited like the king, but with 
 fewer attendants. He wore a coat down 
 to his knees made of palm-tree leaves died 
 black, and over it a cloak of blue cloth ; 
 a red cap with a gold galloom about it ; 
 about his neck he had a large pair of beads 
 with above fifty medals, his legs and feet 
 bare like the reft. The fon of Ibme lord 
 carried his hat, another hisfcymitar, and a 
 third his arrows. Fifty Blacks went before 
 him playing confufedly on fcvcral inftru- 
 
 Griit 
 
 Hukf of 
 
 ments; twenty five men of notr, and one 
 hundred archers followed him. It is no 
 difficult matter to find fuch abundance of 
 foldiers, the men exercifing no trade, ex- 
 cept fome few who work in iron, or make 
 thofe clothes of palm-tree leaves. 
 
 The women of quality wear the finell 
 cloth of Europe, whereof they make pet- 
 ticoats down to their heels. They cover 
 their back, breaft, and leA^arm, with a 
 Ihort mantle of the fame fori; leaving their 
 right arm naked. The inferior fort wear 
 Stuffs of lefs value, and the commonalty 
 ftulfs made of palm-tree leaves, whereof 
 they have only a petticoat. 
 
 F. Michael Angela one day told me he f. Angela 
 found himfelf much fpent, and prefently *"• 
 after he fell into a fever ; which troubled 
 me very much, and the more, becaufe in 
 that country there are neither phyficians 
 nor medicines, but all mull be left to na- 
 ture. Bleeding is the only remedy ufed, 
 and to that purpofe I fent to the great duke's 
 furgeon : he was a Black, who had learned 
 that profeflion at Loanda ; for being ufed 
 to bleed the Blacks, it was eafier for him 
 to pra^ife upon the Whites, whofe veins 
 are more vifible. During his ficknefs, F. 
 Philip our fuperior came to Bamba, which 
 was a great relief to me, becaufe he fpoke 
 the language of the country, and knew the 
 manner of curing fick perfons in thofe 
 parts. I was fenfible I Ihould foon have 
 need of his affiilance, not being very well 
 myfelf. Our fick man let me underltand 
 that difeafe would be his lad, becaufe he 
 found it prevailed upon him. I fpoke fome 
 words of comfort to him, fignifying that 
 his difeafe being but a double tertian, he 
 might hope to recover ; but however ad- 
 vifed him to leave all to God, and refign 
 himfelf up to his holy will. Soon after ne 
 complained of a pain in his left ear, which 
 fprcad over his neck. I miilrufted it might 
 be an ulceration in the almonds of his ears, 
 and acquainted the fuperior with my 
 thoughts, who was of the fame opinion. 
 We anointed him with oil of Angelica made 
 at Rome, which feemed to work a wonder- 
 fiil efie^, taking away the pain ; but it 
 removed to the other fide, and the fwel- 
 ling increafed, which made us forbear ufing 
 our oil, for fear it mighodo more harm 
 than good -, and to fay the truth, hearing 
 him complain with fo flight afever, I con- 
 cluded he was worfe inv.ardly than ap- 
 peared outwardly. In Ihort notwithftand- 
 ing all the care we took of him, I had 
 the mortification to fee him die the fifteenth 
 day, having received all the ficramcnts, 
 and cxprefled a faint-like refignation ; hop- 
 ing that the Lord, who does not forget co 
 reward his fervants, lets him now enjoy the 
 recompence of all his labours. 
 
 My 
 
A Voyt^e tt G>ngo. 
 
 573 
 
 My 
 
 My heart was more fenflble of my trou- 
 ble for this lo(s than my pen can exprefs} 
 and without doubt, had not our fuperior 
 been there, fent by God's fpctial diredion 
 in fo forrowful a conjundhire, and giving 
 us all worldly and fpiritual affiftance, I 
 had died too, having already loft half my 
 life, in that of the dear companion of my 
 travels (hatched away by death. He had 
 been blooded fifteen times ; and being ap- 
 prehenfive it was too much, I gave an ac- 
 count at my return of his diftemper t-^ the 
 phyfician at Angola. He told me it had 
 been better to luve bled him thirty times i 
 but his hour was come, and it was the will 
 of God. 
 t. CuU The fuperior finding me in a fever, which 
 fik. increafed, thought Providence had fent him 
 to bury us both, and would not go away 
 till he had feen the end of it : however he 
 refolved to try means to cure me, caufing 
 Bie to be blooded twice a day, which I 
 fuSered to be done without fpcaking one 
 word : but in truth that ulage in a few days 
 brought me into a defperate condition, ha- 
 ving been forty times blooded, and the fe- 
 ver never decreafing. I confefled, and re- 
 ceived thihoXy viaticum., being nothing but 
 fkin and bones. The father, butforwhofe 
 charity I believe I had dieid like a beaft, 
 perceiving the difeafe was like to be tedi- 
 ous, the fury of the fever abating, gave me 
 to underftand, that for the good of the 
 miffion he muft of necelfity be gone. I had 
 fcarce ftrength, bowing myfel^ to tell him, 
 that fince ne could not ftay longer, he 
 Ihould inform my Blacks how they ought 
 to manage me ; and that he would pleafe 
 to fend F. Michael de Orvietto to me, with 
 whom I had travelled, and who knew how 
 to look to the fick. He promifed to do fo, 
 but his orders mifcarrying, he came not. 
 I was left in my bed, not able to turn my 
 felf i and the worft was, that fo much 
 bleeding had almoft blinded me. In that 
 condition, half alive and half dead, I was 
 left to the mercy of thofe Blacks., who ftole 
 what they could, and brought me, when 
 they thought of it, a porringer of broth s 
 I being able to fwallow nothing of fub- 
 ftance, and loathing all fuftenance. 
 
 One day when I was mote caft down with 
 melancholy and fadnefs dian the diftemper 
 itfelf, I received a vifit from a Portuguefe 
 jefuit, who came from S.^d/vtit/or. and was 
 returning to the college at Loatida. When 
 he faw me in that miferable condition, How 
 now, father, faid he, are you fo fick, and yet 
 ftay in this defert? I came, faid I, very well 
 in health into this country, but after lofing 
 my companion, I fell fick, and have been 
 now fome months ftruggling with death-, 
 but I perceive it is not God's will itfliould 
 have the upper hand, though it was one of 
 \ . Vol. I. 
 
 my wiflies. Two days he ftaid comfort- Carli. 
 ing me, and preftnted me with fome puI-'^'V^v^ 
 lets, which were more acceptable for co'ti- 
 ing from his hand, than for their own ra- 
 rity. We confefs'd to one another, he 
 declaring it was a fatisfaflion to him to be 
 thus provided, being to pafs through many 
 places, where the firing of the dry lierbage 
 made the wild bcails run about the coun- 
 try. He aflured me that as he came, he 
 was forced to get up a tree, tho' there were 
 fixty Blacks with him, to avoid death 
 threatned them by two tigers. Therefore 
 we are not to believe what fome authors 
 have writ, that the tigers do not aflault 
 ffhifes, but only Blacks. 
 
 After his departure I remained with my 
 continual diftemper ; but what comforted 
 me was, that every day I baptized ten or 
 twelve children ; and not being able to 
 fit up alone in my bed, was held up by 
 two Blacks, another holding the book, and 
 another the bafon, receii ing what alms they 
 gave me ; not for my own uke, for I could 
 eat nothing, but for my family, who would 
 all of them have forfaken me had they want- 
 ed meat. I married feveral of the chief 
 people ; one of them gave me a ftie-goat, 
 whofe milk I drank every day, which in- 
 deed was little in quantity, but counted a 
 great dainty in that country. This happi- 
 ne& I had in my indifpofition, that I flept 
 all night, which is twelve hours long, ne- 
 ver varying half an hour all the year round. 
 I would willingly have eaten an egg, but 
 fick people there are forbid eggs, they be- 
 ing looked ugon as unwholfom for thofe 
 that are ill, being too hot in thofe parts. 
 Whilft I lay thus in bed, feveral cripples 
 came to beg of me, and I gave them fome 
 of thofe ftiells that ferve inftead of money, 
 of which three thoufand five hundred make 
 the value of a piftole ; fo many are given 
 for a pullet, for at Lijhon a pullet is worth 
 a crown, in Brafil a piece of eight, at An- 
 gola ten Ihillings, and at Congo a piftole, 
 which feems to me cheaper than a crown at 
 Lijbon. 
 
 My bed was againft the wall, which was 
 of fat clay ill put together, and might well 
 be called a neft of rats ; for there were fo 
 many of them and fo large, that they tron- 
 bled me very much, running over me eve- 
 ry night, and biting my toes, which broke 
 my reft very much. To prevent this I 
 caufed my bed to be laid in the middle of 
 the room, but to no purpofe, for thofe 
 curfed creatures knew where to find me. 
 I caufed mats to be laid all about my bed 
 for my Blacks to lie on, and defend me not 
 only againft the rats, but any o:''er,wild 
 creatures that might come. This precau- 
 tion ftood me in no ftead, for there was no 
 nights but the rats difturbed me. Another 
 7 H confideration 
 
 m 
 
 !lti:':t.- •> 
 
 , ( A T,. ■■/ 
 
 n 
 
 !'!■ , , 1 
 
 f'^m- 1- 
 
 
 ^;i-: 
 
 ■■i\ -'h" 'I 
 
574 
 
 A Vvjiige t» Congo. 
 
 ::;i^ 
 
 m. 
 
 sjr;^^ 
 
 Audful 
 
 Ca R L I . connderation tnov'd me to keep thofq Blaiks 
 COTW in my clumber, which W4«, th^t they HMcht 
 fee how I lived, and be wicnefl«s of my be- 
 haviour, that country being no more free 
 from detradion than others. 
 
 I took the freedom to acauatnt the great 
 duke with the trouble I had from the rats, 
 and the Aink of my Blacks, who had al< 
 ways fome wild and difagrecable (tacW. 
 1 lu faid he would give me an infallible re- 
 medy againfl: thole two inconveniences, 
 and that nad he known it fooner, he would 
 not have failed of lending it : This was 
 a little monkey that would lecure me againft 
 the rats by blowing on them when he fpy- 
 ed them, and would expel the ill fcent by 
 that of his (kin, which fmelt of mu(k. I 
 gave him a thoufand thanks for his cha- 
 rity towards me, and faid I fliould expert 
 that favour from him. He fent me the 
 tame monkey, whom I laid at the feet of 
 my bed, and wlio performed his duty ex- 
 a^y ■, for when the rats came as they were 
 wont, the monkey blew hard at them two 
 or three times, and made them run away i 
 and the fcent of muflc with which he per- 
 fumed the chamber, Lorrefted i;he ill fmell 
 of the Blacks, Thefe monkeya are not 
 the fame creatures as the civet cats, for I 
 have feen feveral of thofe cats at Loanda, 
 where they keep them Ihut up in a wood- 
 en cage, and fattened with an iron or filver 
 chain, and the owner of them once a week 
 with a fpoon takes olT the civet, which they 
 call angeglia, and which is found in a purl^ 
 between the hind legs. In fliort, the little 
 monkey did me extraordinary fervice, not 
 only for thofe ufcs already mentioned, but 
 to keep my head and beard clean and 
 comb'd, better than any oiihzBla(!s would, 
 have done: and to fay the truth, itiseafier 
 to teach thofe monkeys than the Blatks ; 
 for thefe luve enough to do to learn one 
 thing well, but the others do every tiling 
 they are put to dexteroufly. 
 
 1 juft began to mend, tho' the fever 
 had not left me, wlien one night as I lay 
 afleep, I felt the monkey had leaped upon 
 my head ; I thought the rats had frighted 
 him, and made much of him to ftill 
 him, but at the fame time the Blacks 
 arofe crying. Out, out father. Being tho- 
 roughly awake. I alked them what was 
 the matter? The ants, faid they, are broke 
 cut, and there is no time to be loft. There 
 being no polTibility for me to ftir, I bid 
 them carry me into the garden, which they 
 did, four of them lifting me upon my 
 ftraw bed : Their nimbleneis ftood me in 
 good ftead, for the ants aheady be^u to 
 run u{X)n my legs, and get to my body. 
 After fliaking them oif, they, took ftraw, 
 and hred it on the floor of four roQiT^> where 
 the ants were alresidy above half a foot. 
 
 Strange 
 tn'ilntudt 
 tfpih 
 mirii. 
 
 pie 
 had 
 
 thick i and there muft needs be a wonder- 
 ful quantity, iat faefides the chambers, 
 the porch and walking place were full. 
 They being dcftroy'd by fire, as I faid, I 
 was carried back to my chamber, where 
 the ftink was fo great that I was forced 
 to hold the monkey ckxfc to my face. 
 Having caufed tho mats to be (haken» 
 we had fcarcc flcpt half an hour before i 
 was awaked by the ligke of a ftanne of fire 
 at the chamk)cr-door : I called my pco> 
 lie to fee what it was, they found the fire 
 4 taken hold of the thatch of the houfe, 
 and fearing the fire might encreafe witb 
 the wind. I cauicd my felf to be carried 
 again into the garden. The fire being put 
 out, we endeavour'd to go to deep again, 
 but all this hurry had difcompofed me 
 too mucht and before the troublefoine 
 night was quite over, I heard a great noife 
 near us: I waked my; Macks that they mighc 
 be ill readinefs, in cafe there was fome 
 other army of beafts to engage. One 
 of them laid hold of one of the halberds F. 
 Michael Angela had caulbd to be mad;, and 
 went out to &e who made all that hurly* 
 burly : He cainc back again to tell us, 
 that the pifmirea having again broke into a 
 neighbouring cottage, they had burnt them 
 as we did } but the hut being all of ftraw^ 
 it was confumed as well as the ants, which 
 made the Blacks get uui of their houfe&fbr 
 fear the wind ihould carry about the flame 
 and burn all that quarter. Igot oti\, caufing 
 my felf to be once more carry'd into the 
 garden, giving God thanks that he had 
 delivered me Irom the pifmires ; for had I 
 been alone fall in my bed, and unable to 
 ftir, 03 I then was, it is certain they had 
 eaten me up alive. This often happens in 
 the kingdom of Angola, where in the 
 morning there are cows found devoured in 
 the night by ants, and nothing left of them 
 but the bones. It is no fmall deliverance to 
 elcape them, for there are fome that fly, and 
 are hard to be removed from tlie place where 
 theyUy hold: but God beprailedthat my 
 body was not devoured by them alive. 
 
 I had a young tiger given me, which I did 
 not care to keep, eipecially becaufe the 
 monkey would not lie upon the bed with 
 him: Igave it goat's milk to preferve it, 
 but it did not live long, and I was not for- 
 ry for it, it being no fatis£idion to me to 
 fee that fine beait, tho' little, and as yet 
 unfit to do like the old ones. I'he great 
 duke's vifits were a great comfort to me, 
 and whem he could not come himfelf, he 
 fpnt fome of his chief men, who would 
 ftay three or four hours fitting about me 
 upon mats ; but they always having their 
 pipes in their mouths, and the fmoko 
 Qfliea(,led my head, I was forc'd to tell 
 them they would oblige me in coming, 
 
 but 
 
 ihir rt- 
 tirni tt 
 LotixU 
 
fit "- 
 
 ibir Ti- 
 wni *> 
 Loanda. 
 
 A Voy^t to Congo. 
 
 $75 
 
 but th«t I bcg'd For God's Take not to take 
 tobstcco irii our houfe, v\<^ that the rather 
 becaiUe their pipes which are an ell long 
 hkve great bowls like a little pot, which 
 are never out. They were fo obliging as 
 to comply; with me, aod when they came 
 left their pipes in the garden. 
 
 Ifoiuid no other remedy for my diflem- 
 per bu| to recomnKDd my felf to Goo, 
 through the interccflion of the glorious S. 
 Aiiknf of Padua. In fliort, after long con- 
 tinuing iriefolute, I refolved to caul'e my 
 felf to be carried to LoaMda, notwithiland- 
 ingl was fenfible of the fatigue of the 
 journey, and could find no Black that 
 would go along to be my interpreter. I 
 fpoke to the great duke, who promiff d mc a 
 great many Blacks, bi4t he found not 
 enough to carry my baggage, part where- 
 of was therefore left behind to be ftolcn. I 
 toOk another way diflferent from that we 
 came, and did not pafs thro' DatUe : All 
 the poor Blacks flocking about me at my 
 departure, came to exprefs their concern 
 for loAng me, and I comforted them with 
 the hopes of my return, if it fliould pleafe 
 Goo to reftore my health. 
 
 I went as far as «he next libatte without 
 an incerpreter, but could fpeak enough to 
 be underftood. 1 endur'd all that can be 
 imagin'd in fuch a condition, for my con- 
 Ibience check'd me for putting my fclf 
 into fuch danger, as if I would have temp- 
 led God; but I had fuch confidence inS. 
 Anlmj, whom I had taken for my advo- 
 cate, that I fancied I faw him before my 
 hammock. During all this journey, which 
 Ufted twenty five days, I could not open 
 my mouth till night, fo that the Blacks of- 
 ten came to fee whether I was not dead. 
 One day being to pafs throug(h a river, they 
 difcover'd about twenty five elephants that 
 weic gone to drink, which troubled them 
 very much, and made them ftay till they 
 were gone another way from us. Having 
 crofs'd the river withfome danger, the two 
 Blacks who carried mc going up a hjU, did 
 not hold the ftafFfaft, and let me fall plum 
 on the ground, which put me cjuite be- 
 fidc my felf, the ftaff having hit me on 
 the head and almoft broke it : They took 
 me up again, and I bound my head wiih 
 a handkerchief without fpejking one word, 
 fearing if I complain'd of being hurt, 
 they might leave mc there, and fly unto 
 the woods} therefore I thought it bet- 
 ter to hold my tongue, than talk to peo- 
 ple that have no compaffion. 
 
 Being come to a libatte, they left me 
 alone in a cottage upon a little ftraw, and 
 carry'd away my ftafF I had brought out 
 of //<j/y, but I was refolv'd to be con- 
 cem'd at nothing. I look'd whether any 
 body would come in, Ixing very wpik for 
 
 want of fiiftenance \ but no body appeared Ca r l i . 
 all day till fun-fetting, when the women ^^'W 
 return d with their children from their la- 
 bour in the fields \ I defir'd them to boil 
 me a pullet I had brought with me : Tiicy 
 leaving drefs'd it very well, I uok tlie 
 broth, and gave them the fowl, which 
 made a great feaft among thcni! All my 
 fuftenance during the journey was a por< 
 ringer of broth a day. They gave me two 
 nicefias, which arefo refrffliing and dain- 
 ty, that I could not forbear eating of them, 
 tho' cautioufly, for fear of caufing my dif- 
 fiempcr to increafe upon me. 
 
 Next day they carried me to a libalte, 
 where I found all the {leople made Aafts 
 of palm-tree leaves, and therefore would 
 not leave their bufineis to carry me. t^inij- 
 inp them pofitive, and not knowing what 
 other way to take, I bethought my felf of 
 a bag of thpfe fhells they call zimbi, I had 
 along with me, and began to call thern, 
 but they were deaf to me, tho' fitting in 
 the next cottages on the ground about 
 their fire : That a their ufual poftur?. 
 After night-fall, that the women are re- 
 turn'd out of the fielt^s with their chil- 
 dren, they light a fire in the middle of 
 their cottage, fit found it on the ground, 
 and eat of^vhat they have brought t then 
 they talk till fleep makes them fall back- 
 wards, and fo they ipend the night with- 
 out any further ceremony. Finding it was 
 to noj}urpofeto call and fpend my breath, 
 I dragg'd out of the bed where they had 
 laid me, which was about a foot from the 
 ground, and crawling upon all four to the 
 cottage door, called a mulecbe, or young 
 lad, who was playing with his companions, 
 and getting him to help me, open'd' my 
 portmantua, whence I drew the bag of 
 xifnbts, and (baking the bag that they 
 might found, drew thofe hard-hearted 
 Blacks to me, and told them I would pay 
 them in zimbis if they would carry me to 
 the next libatte: they aereed to it, but be- 
 ig too few to carry all my goods, part 
 if^hem was left to their difcretion. There 
 was no remedy but patience, and at length 
 by the help of zirnbis, beads and medals, 
 I came to Bamba, the firfi place belong- 
 ing to the Portuguefes. 
 
 Tjiere I was met by a Porttmcfi who 
 liv'd in tjie place, witn a priefc of Portu- 
 fjtefe extraftion, but born m Africk ; they 
 carried me to their houfe, and feeing my 
 countenance as yellow as faffron, faid to 
 me, father, how came you to travel through 
 thefe deferti in fuch a condition? I could 
 not anfwer them, nor open my eyes. They 
 underftanding by my carriers that I had 
 eaten but one porringer of broth a day, 
 and never fpoke all tlie way, endeavoured 
 to bring me to my felf with malmfey and 
 
 ntw-L:d 
 
 ini 
 
 ^■'flji-i'^ril 
 
 •' clll'l 
 
 .1;; 
 
 
 
 y ■ .'!';, 
 
 - 1 : it). ■ 
 
 :'1M 
 
 I ■ 
 
57<^ 
 
 A P^oyage to Congo. 
 
 mA 
 
 Carli. n«v-laid (ggs. Being a little recovered, 
 t^VNJ I found ;ill their j "opic weeping about me. 
 1 told them nothing had befjilen me but 
 what I had forcfcen when I left Italy, and 
 that I had concluded I Ihould not return 
 out of that country, as is the common 
 fate of the mlflloners fcnt thither. I con- 
 tinued there two days, and having thank'd 
 them for their civility and charity they 
 had ufed towards me, went away to Loan- 
 da. The Portuguefe gentleman would needs 
 bear me company tnithcr. I was kindly 
 received by the chief men of my acquain- 
 tance, who wondered to fee me alive ftill 
 with that dead countenance. I'hey fent 
 me fome rcfrelhment, which I did not tafte 
 for want of apoetite: There I continued 
 fix months witnout being able to flir out 
 of my bed, and never quit of the fever : I 
 loath'd flelh, and could eat nothing but 
 a little fifh. After that I bled at nofe, 
 and lolt three or four pounds a day, as if 
 I had not been blooded during my fick- 
 nefs I the heat I endur'd going on the ham- 
 mock contributed much towards it: It was 
 furprizing to me that there (hould be fo 
 much blood in a man's body. The phy- 
 fician told me that all the water I drank 
 turn'd to blood, and I drank five or fix 
 bottles a day, for they allow the fick to 
 drink as much as they will. The phyfi- 
 cian had me blooded twenty four times by 
 way of revulflon; for I kept account how 
 often I was blooded during my three years 
 ficknefs, which was ninety feven times, 
 without reckoning the blood that ran in 
 great quantities at my nofe, mouth, ami 
 cars, wnich to m: feems prodigious. 
 
 During my ftay at Loanda, the R. F. 
 John Cbryfojlome, fuperior of Loanda, came 
 thither with two or three Caj>ttcbins of our 
 mifllon, who had much ado to know me, 
 and were yet more furprized to hear that 
 mofl 6f our fellows were dead in that 
 country. The father fuperior refolving to 
 provide the province of Mejfangrano, one 
 of the chiefeft in the kingdom, with mif- 
 fioncrs , fent thither F. Peter de Barchi, 
 and F- Jofepb Mary de Buffelte: and within 
 a few uays news was brought that one of 
 them was dead, and the other at the point 
 of death, which much troubled the fupe- 
 rior, who had taken a great deal of pains 
 to bring them from Italy, which fliews how 
 little that climate agrees with our bodies. 
 I defired the father Aiperior to fend me to 
 Colombo, two days journey from Loanda, to 
 try to recover my health. I went thither with 
 F. jfobn Bapijl de Sallizan to a houfe of our 
 father's near the river Coawza, where there 
 are abundance of crocodiles. We have there 
 i very line garden, in which are orange and 
 lemon trees, and other fort of fruit. There 
 is a fort of fruit in Jfritk like our S.Jobn 
 
 apple, at the end of which is a chefnut 
 little differing from ours: The apple is 
 not eaten becaufe it is full of fibres, but 
 they fuck the juice which has a mufcadine 
 nfte. The chefnut is boii'd, and ufles 
 like our almonds, is very hot, but the 
 apple cold, it is call'd bejou. 
 
 Near that place live fcveral Portunefi 
 farmers, who keep a number of fwine, 
 cows and (heep, but know not how to 
 make cheefe, it being very difficult there 
 to bring the milk to curd. Wc fometime* 
 took the cool air under a fine row of trecji 
 ten paces dillant, reaching from the church 
 to the river.' Thefe trees bear a certain 
 fort of fruit like great plums, but very 
 harfh i they hold their leaves all the year 
 round. One day as we were walking un- 
 der thofe trees, we difcovered a great fer- 
 pcnt crofllng the river to our fide : We 
 would have made it go back by fhouting, 
 and throwinc clods of earth for want of 
 ftones, which are not to be found, but 
 in fpite of us it came over, and went to 
 take up its poll in a little thicket of reeds 
 near the houfe. There are fome of them 
 there twenty five foot long, and as thick 
 as a good colt, that make but a mouth- 
 ful of a flieep : when they have fwallow'il 
 one, they go into the fun to digeft it: the 
 Blacki who know the manner of it watch 
 and kill them, to make a good meal of 
 them, for they are as fat as pork ; and hav- 
 ing flead them, they throw away nothing 
 but the head, the tail and the entrails. 
 
 F. Jotn Baptift gave me an account of °/'*' 
 his travels in thofe parts of Africk, arui 'q^'J 
 among the reft of his being at Cajangi, "'^' 
 where a black prince refides who rules a 
 large country, and is call'd great lord: 
 That he came there at a time when that 
 prince's birth-day was celebrated after an 
 odd manner : he makes all the people of 
 his country that can travel come into a 
 great plain-, they leave only one place 
 empty, in which there are fcveral trees, on 
 which there are huts built for the great 
 lord and principal men of his kingdom, 
 who go up thither with feveral mufical 
 inftruments founding. One of the moll 
 furious lions in the country is faflened to 
 a tree (landing at fome dillance from the 
 reft. The fignal being given, the firing 
 that liolds him is cut, anil then after fome 
 roaring he falls upon the firft he meets: 
 They mftead of flying run together from 
 all parts to kill him, being obliged to do 
 it without any weapon, and thinking thcm- 
 felves happy in flying before their prince. 
 I'he lion before he is tir'd kills feveral of 
 them, and revenges his own death fuflici- 
 ently, being at lall born down by the mul- 
 titude. After that the furvivors eat tli% 
 dead, and accompany their king with abun- 
 2 dance 
 
A Voyiige to Congo. 
 
 577 
 
 dance of joyful acclamations to hii 
 
 !>alace, making all parts rcfound, Lmg 
 ive the great lord of CaflTangi' Thus they 
 folemnizc tliis fcdival, which the father 
 aflured me he had been an 've-witnefs of. 
 A hellifh invention, and fit for thofe bar- 
 barous people ! 
 g.il^ He alfo told me he would go to the 
 fUiiidiri kingdom of Malemba or MalUmfa, where 
 Colombo, of late years queen SiHga had reigned, who 
 dy'd a catholick ; but that after her death 
 the people forfook the chridian religion, 
 and returned to their ancient fuperflitions. 
 I agreed with him to go thither, if he could 
 gain admittance into the country, provid- 
 ed he fent for me -. but when he was gone, 
 I heard no more from him, and was left 
 alone with two Bltukt at Colombo. I bap- 
 tiz'd but very few there, the country about 
 being poflcfs'd by the Portutuffis, but fome- 
 times there came boats full of (laves who 
 were baptii'd ; they brought me fait to 
 ufe in the baptifmal water, dug out of the 
 mountains, which when pounded is very 
 white. Whilft I was there, the filhermen 
 took a great fi(h as round as a coach-wheel, 
 in the middle it had two tets, and upon it 
 feveral holes through which it fees, hears, 
 and cats, the mouth being a fpan long : 
 The Bfli is delicious, and the flefli of it 
 like fine veal. Of the ribs of it they make 
 bceds to (lop bleeding i but having try'd 
 them upon my felf, they did no good -, 
 this diltemper growing upon me, info- 
 much that they once thought I was dead, 
 which obliged the father fuperior to make 
 me return to Loanda. The dread of go- 
 ing to fea again, made me unwilling to go 
 from Colombo, tho' in other refpefls tne 
 place was fcarcc to be endured, being 
 tormented day aud n^ jhc with infinite num- 
 bers of gnats and Plies, which almoft dar. 
 ken the air i befides the continual fear of 
 ferpcnts, crocodiles, and lions, who fel- 
 dom faii'd a night of devouring fome cow, 
 calf, or Iheep. 
 
 At that time a velTel was loading at Lo- 
 cttda for Braftl. Having obtained leave 
 to return to //o/y, I fpoke with the cap- 
 tain, who was very willing to receive me, 
 thinking himfelf happy in having a prieft, 
 and efpecially a Capuchin, with him , for 
 not only tlie Portuguefes but the Blacks 
 themfelves, cannot fufficiently admire to 
 fee us take progrelTes into thofe barbarous 
 countries, without propofing to our felves 
 any other intereft but the fpiritual good of 
 our neighbour, and the propag.ition of 
 the catholick faith. I ' .nember the great 
 duke of Bamba one day fent me feveral 
 Blacks to be my flaves ; which I would not 
 accept of, but fent them back to him. I 
 afterwards told him, I came not into 
 his country to make (lavcsi but rather 
 Vol. I. 
 
 to deliver thofe from the flivery ofCARLi. 
 the devil whom he kept in miferable thral- V^VN^ 
 dom. 
 
 The (hip I went abo d of, when it was 
 ready to (ail, was loaded with elephants 
 teeth and (laves, to the number of fix hun- 
 dred and eighty men, women, and chil- 
 dren. It was a pitiful light to behold, 
 how all thofe people were bedowcd. The 
 men were (landing in the iiold, fadneJ 
 one to another with (lakes, for fear they 
 (hould rife and kill the tVbiUi. The wo- 
 men were between the decks, and thofe 
 that were with child in the great cabbin, 
 the children in the (lecradgc prefs'd toge- 
 ther like herrings in a barrel which caus'd 
 an intolerable heat and llench. The cap- 
 tain had made me a bed upon the quarter- 
 deck, with mats to keep me from the 
 rain and dew. 
 
 This voyage is generally performed in 
 thirty or thirty live days at furtheft •, be- 
 caufe there is no occafion for going to the 
 cajpe of Good Hope for a wind ; but they 
 fail in a line : However wc were fifty days, 
 being many of them becalmed, during 
 which time we endured great heat under 
 the line. Being wc made no way, the 
 captain defired me to baptize Ibme Blacks 
 that came lad aboard, it being for- 
 bid under pain of excommunication, to 
 carry any Blacks to Braftl that are not 
 baptiz'd i which I did, indrufling them 
 in the principles of Chridianity. 
 
 The Portuguefes, who knew there was 
 danger in thar calm we were in, either in 
 regard of th^ great heat of the fun, or be- 
 caufe among lo many mouths the provifions 
 grew (hort, one day took the image of S. 
 jitttony, which they fet againd one of the 
 mads, faying thcfe words on their knees, 
 S. Antony, our countryman, you Jhatl be 
 pleas'd to hand there, till you have given us a 
 fair uiind to continue our voyage. This done, 
 and fome prayers faid, (ome little w;nd 
 came up, which fet us forward, and made 
 us rejoice. We pafs'd very clofe by the 
 ifland called the ^ffumption of our Lady \ 
 where we did not touch, thinking we Kad 
 no need of any thing. Neverthchfs the 
 voyage holdine longer than we had ima- 
 gined, a few days atUr we began to want 
 provifions, the proveditor not having 
 rightly confidered how great a number of 
 mouths there was to feed. 
 
 The captain came to be full of afflidli- Aiangi- 
 on, and (aid. Father, we are all dead "*' "'"• 
 men, there is no remedy for it. My ufu- 
 al fever being upon me, and a dilh of 
 blocd before me, I told him that was no 
 furprifing news to me, and that having 
 loll fo much blood, I did not expeiS: to 
 Uve long. He made me fenfible he fpoke 
 of all the (hip in general, and that they 
 7 1 wanted 
 
 ••1: 
 
 ■■■! '; ' ■ 
 
 
 ^•■'''1 \\ 
 
 Vm\ 
 
 ■'^ : / 
 
 % 
 
 ;ri« 
 
 ; -ai t- 
 
 
 ^.y^\\^'' 
 
 ■ ■' 
 
 .1 
 
 ■ 1 ' 
 
 
 \ ''t'.i y(\\ 
 
578 
 
 A Voyage to Congo. 
 
 Carli. wanted provifions, being dill far out at 
 \yy^sJ fea without difcovering any land. To com- 
 fort him in fome meafure, I bid him look 
 into the ftern- lockers, for 1 remembcr'd 
 my friends had given me fonw provifions, 
 which might keep the f^nles aboard alive 
 fome time \ and as for the Blatki, he muft 
 have patience if they died, fincc there 
 was no pofTibiliry of relieving them ■, 
 but that neverthcleis fince there were lUll 
 forty buts of water, thcyfliould give them 
 as much as was neceflliry » and the climate 
 being hot, they might live two days at 
 lead upon water only: That yet Goo 
 might relieve us, and wc ought to con- 
 fide in him, and not give way to dcfpair. 
 I would have fpoke fome words of 
 comfort to the fliips crew, and filenccd 
 them i but the difmal news I thought to 
 acquaint them with being already come to 
 their knowledge, the children began to cry 
 for mercy j the women hearing them, fet 
 up the fame cry, and the men made up the 
 difmal harmony i which would have daun- 
 ted the boldeft heart. In fine, when they 
 were a little pacified, I began in Porlu- 
 guefe to exhort them to confide in the mercy 
 of God, who never forfakes thofe who fin- 
 cerely rely on him \ adding, that God fent 
 us that afflidion to punitli our fins, and 
 for the blafphemies wherewith they dif- 
 honoured his holy name, and perhaps bc- 
 caufe fome of them were come atraard with- 
 out confeffling. Then turning to the fyhiles, 
 I J them, that the ill example they 
 gave thefe new Chriflians, making them- 
 felves drunk every day with brandy, had 
 drawn that punifiiment upon them : That 
 the bleflcd Virgin was alfo offended at them, 
 becaufe they had given her name, to which 
 all refpe^t was due, to a rope's-end with 
 whkrh they beat the Blaeks, which was not 
 the way to f ''I'-ide them that wc belicv'd 
 her to be thr inother of God. This dif- 
 courfe made them again cry, Mercy, but 
 with a more fincere intention than a: firft. 
 After the hymns of the holy Virgin, which 
 I caufed them to repeat, they made a vow 
 to caufe eighty mafles to be faid, forty 
 for the fouls in purgatory, and forty in 
 honour of S. yinlony. 
 
 Their minds being a little fettled, the 
 captain ordered every Black a porringer 
 of water j but thofe poor wretches, elpc- 
 cialiy the children, began to cry for hun- 
 ger. The compafTion their cries moved in 
 me, wiiiiout any means of relieving them, 
 made me retire to my cabbin of mats. I 
 continued fo a day without citing, for fear 
 of fliarpening their hunger if they faw me 
 eat. It was likely that unlels God wrought 
 fome miracle, we were all loft. 
 
 As I lay full of thefe thoughts, I heard 
 fome begin to ulk of living upon man's 
 
 flefh, fo far had defjpair drforderM them t 
 for which I reprovecf them fevercly, pro- 
 tefting that rather than fuffer any one to 
 be killed to maintain another, I would fa- 
 crtfice my own life if it might any wiy 
 contribute to prolong theirs. Notwith- 
 ftanding all this afflidlion, there were thofe 
 abroad who did not forbear doing fume 
 vile actions. The mafter being drunk, 
 mortally wounded a (ailor t but he being 
 the ableft and mod ex(xrienc'd fcaman in 
 the (hip, it was rcquifitc to pardon him, 
 and wink at it. At length Gon taking 
 companion on us, we iTifcovcred land t 
 three days we continued without eating, and 
 the water was fptnt before we got to the 
 ftiore. Who can exprefs the loy which 
 fucceeded the former forrow ! To hear all 
 their difcourfe, one would have thought all 
 the people in the fhip had been out of their 
 right fcnfes. I obfervcd the fliip lay much 
 more to one fide than the other, and ob- 
 liged the captain to redrefs it, the burden 
 of men being greater on that fide which 
 incUn'd. He did it by filling four calks 
 with fea-watcr, and faftening them to the 
 other fide. 
 
 We difcovered cape St. Augujlin, well Bayi de 
 known to the Portufuefes, and on funday 'ojos oi 
 enter'd the port of Baya de todos os Santos, ^""°'- 
 or the bay of all faints, the capiul town 
 of all Bra/tl, where the viceroy rcfides. 
 There we found fevcral vefiels of all na- 
 tions. Next morning fcveral boats came 
 to us with merchants and others who had 
 flaves aboard. Underdanding we had been 
 fifty days at fea, they concluded that mod 
 of the Blacks were dead, and were pleaf- 
 ingly furprifed when they were told there 
 wanted but thirty three of the number, it 
 often happening, that half of them die in 
 that paflage. They thankM God for that 
 miracle wrought in their behalf, for it 
 would have been a very confiderablc lofs, 
 if all the flaves had been dead. 
 
 I went afliore as well as the red , but 
 my weakncfs was fuch, I had no ufe of my 
 legs. A good woman into whofc (hop I 
 went, had compafllon on me, and lent me 
 her hammock to carry me into the Fran- 
 cifcans, who received me very courteoufly. 
 A Cemefe captain of my acquaintance 
 would have carried me to his houfe, but I 
 excufed my felf on account of the obliging 
 reception I had met with in the convent j 
 declaring that unlefs I found I was a bur- 
 den to them, I would not leave it till my 
 departure out of the country. The go- 
 vernor of the ifland of St. Thcmas, which 
 is under the line, fent his fteward to make 
 me a vifit, and to defire me to come to his 
 palace to ice a Capuchin that kept his ocd, 
 and had been fixtecn years in Jfrick, ci- 
 ther in the aforefaid ifland, or the kingdom 
 
 of 
 
A Voyage to G)ngo. 
 
 579 
 
 fill 
 
 of Btmn and OvtrtU. I could not go 
 immediately, but went afterwards fevcral 
 times to fee that father, being carried in 
 a hammock. He wondered to hear I wai 
 fo obedient to my phyfician, who wu the 
 fame ilut had him m hand \ but the phy- 
 fician told me, that according to his wav 
 he could not live long \ and fo it proved, 
 for he died foon after at Li/hen. 
 
 In this convent there is a chapel of the 
 third order of S. Frtncis. On Maunday- 
 Tburftiay the fathers made a procelTion, 
 in which all the images of fainu of the 
 third order were carried. Then followed 
 three hundred Blacks, carrying whole trees 
 for mortification \ others had their arms 
 bound to a great beam in the nature of a 
 crofs, and others after other manners. I 
 was told their fathers confcllfjrs had en- 
 join'd them that penance for robbing their 
 tna(ler$, and committing other fins. It is 
 not thtr cudom there to make fepulchers 
 that wetk, but they expofe the blefled fa- 
 crament with an infinite number of white 
 wax-lights, whereof there is great plenty 
 there, :\s well as of honey. 
 
 The Genoefe captain, who was to fail for 
 LiJhoH, had given me my paflage aboard 
 his (hip. Being ready to fail, the viceroy 
 fent to defirc the captain, that fince he 
 had a good fighting (hip, he would, for 
 the king's fake, convoy the merchants 
 ihips that were ready to fail, for fear they 
 might fall into the hands of the Turk} when 
 they came near the coaft of Portugal ; that 
 kept us till Holy Saturday. Leave to depart 
 being obtain'd of the viceroy, the captain 
 fent me word to come aboard ; which I 
 did, againd iny will, not liking to begin 
 fo long and dangerous a voyage upon a 
 holy faturday ; but he carrying me out of 
 charity, I will fubmit to his will. We 
 (ail'd, (^ring all the canon, and all the bells 
 in the town clattering. 
 I'ljj^/ ii The (hip was like Noah's ark, for there 
 Lisbon, were aboard it fo many fevcral forts of 
 bcafts, that what with the noife, and the 
 talk of fo many people as were aboard, 
 we could not hear one another fpcak. The 
 loading was a thoufand chefts of fugar, 
 three thoufand rolls of tobacco, abundance 
 of rich wood for dying, and making of 
 cabinets, elephants teeth i befuks the pro- 
 vifion of wood, coals, water, wine, brandy, 
 flieep, hogs, and turkeys : befides all this, 
 abundance of monkeys of (everal forts, 
 apr J, baboons, parrots, and fom: of thofe 
 b'.ds of Bra/il, which they call arracas. 
 The (hip carried fifty guns, four and 
 twenty paureroes, and other necelTaries. 
 The people aboard were of feveral nati- 
 ons, as Ilaliam, Portuguefii, Engli/h, Dutch, 
 Spaniards, and Indian flaves who followed 
 their mailers. The great cabbin was hired 
 
 ti 
 
 by a rich Portunitfe merchant, whole name Carli. 
 was Amare, and who was returning to LiJ- ^-''VNJ 
 b»H with all his family, that is, wife and 
 four children -. gave a thoufand crowns for 
 his pa(rage, and had laid out two thoufand 
 upon provifions and nocefiliries for fo long 
 a voyage. I'hat honcfi man feeing me lu 
 fick, freely o(fered me a place in iiis cabbin, 
 which was large, painted and gilt. I ac- 
 cepted of his offer, his wife giving her 
 confent, who being a virtuous lady, was 
 glad to have a religious man's company. 
 He would have allowed me his table, but 
 1 told him I was engaged to the captain, 
 but that I might breakup with him fomc- 
 times after mafs, which I laid every day 
 in the great cabbin during the voyage, 
 which lafted three months, excepting only 
 three days of (tormy weather •, and not 
 only he, but all the Porluguefes aboard 
 were at it. The chaplain o( the (hip faid 
 upon deck to the fcaiiun and officers of the 
 (hip. 
 
 As we were under fail, having fcarce The Itip 
 run two leagues, and belna bufy placing "gnuiiit. 
 the trunks and goods aboard us, it pleafed 
 God to mortify us, who thought our felvcs 
 the fafcll of the five Ihips, that we might 
 learn to honour holidays better t for we 
 llruck five times furioufly upon a bank* 
 which threw both the men and goods not 
 yet lalh'd to, from fide to fide, and put all 
 into a great confternation, the vclFel (lick- 
 ing fall upon the fiat. The o(ficcrs and 
 pilots in a fright thought to fave themfelves 
 from imminent danger of death which 
 threaten'd, and leapt haftily into the boat 
 to get to land, which was not far off, (or 
 we were (lill in the harbour, it being four 
 leagues in length. The failors and palTen- 
 gers feeing themfelves forfaken, besan to 
 cry aloud, fVe art all dead, we are tul dead. 
 And who can be able to defcribe what a 
 (ad fpedlacle that (hip was, which but juft 
 before look'd like a cafile on thefea? This . 
 confufion made me rife from a mat on 
 which I lay ftrusgling with the fever i and 
 being upon deck, perceived we made no 
 way, though the fails were all loofe, and a 
 plank floating upon the fea, which made it 
 appear the (hip was (ad. 
 
 Nothing could be heard but cries and 
 complaints. Some caft a barrel into the 
 fea, others a roll of tobacco, others a cheft 
 of fugar to lighten the (hip, and every one 
 dki fomething to fave his I'fe-, only the 
 capuin (at ftill like a (latue, without be- 
 ing able to fpeak or (lir, though he had 
 fought fix Turks in that fame (hip. They 
 would have fir'd a canon for the others to 
 come to our alfiftance, but in that hurry 
 they could neither find gunner, powder, 
 nor match. The feveral ioru of animals 
 hearing fuch a noife, began to play their 
 
 part 
 
 •;J'i 
 
 ■iJ^: 
 
 '■ tX *. 
 
 
 ^tr■ 
 
 
 H' 71 
 
 *;.■•' H 
 
 
$8o 
 
 A Voyage to Congo. 
 
 Car LI. part and increafe the conFuflon. In this 
 Kyy^Kj general confternation both Whites and 
 Blacks came to caft themfelves at my feet, 
 crying. Father, father, confuffioti, abjolulion. 
 Having caus'd them to make an a£t of con- 
 trition, I gave them abfolution, wanting 
 time to hear them Hngly. I met the chap- 
 lain of the Aiip in his fhirt, his countenance 
 altered and looking ghaftly, though he was 
 one of the braveft men aboard, as he had 
 often made it appear, fighting with the 
 Turks upon feveral occafions. After hear- 
 ing his confefTion according to his defire, 
 I afk'd him. What he intended to do in 
 that cafe ? O Goot faid he, / bad no mind 
 to come aboard, but I fuffer'd my felf to be 
 deluded. I would have encouraged, and 
 made him conceive, that God had not al- 
 together forfaken us, but we might yet ef- 
 cape that danger. Suppofe it dots f§ fall 
 cut, reply'd he, I am refolved to fwimfor 
 it, and get afhore. The others hearing his 
 refolution, renewed their complaints and 
 exclamations. I went into the great cabbin, 
 and found the Portuguefe lady fitting on a 
 carpet, and leaning upon two culhions, 
 with her four children on their knees, 
 their hands clafp'd together in a fright, 
 and crying, mercy -, the hufband fitting on 
 a chair, rather de^d than alive. I comfort 
 ed them both the befl I could, and heard 
 their confeflions. 
 
 In the mean while there came aboard 
 us a captain, who was a friend to Senhor 
 Amaro, to carry him and his family away 
 to his fhip. He feeing the horrid confu- 
 fion we were in, began to encourage all the 
 people, and fent two of his men to the 
 pump, and into the hold, to fee what harm 
 was done. They neither found water, nor 
 any thing broken, and perceived that the 
 plank we had fecn on the water, was only 
 fome of the Iheathing which had given 
 way. Our captain taking heart, ordered 
 to caft the lead, and found but little wa- 
 ter for fo great a fhip. Then he caufed 
 the (hip's head to be brought about, which 
 made the veflel move ; and it was well 
 for us there happen'd to be but little wind, 
 for had it blown hard we muft have been 
 beaten to pieces. They that were afhore 
 feeing us make way, came back with the 
 boat i and we continu'd our voyage towards 
 Fernambuco, a hundred leagues diftant 
 from Baga de Todos of Santos. There we 
 came to an anchor five miles from the 
 town , the harbour being unfit for great 
 fhips. 
 
 The governor kept us there five days be- 
 fore he aif|iatch*d us. As we were weigh- 
 ing anchor, when it was already above wa- 
 ter, it broke off fo fuddenly, that ail the 
 men who work'd at hoifting it, being forty 
 uf them, fell down and hurt themfelves, 
 
 fome on the head, fome the fides, and o- 
 rhen in other places. They would have 
 recover'd it, but there was no doing of it, 
 bccaufe it dropt in a place that was very 
 foul and full of fmall rocks. 
 
 It was pleafant to fee our fhip, where 
 every tradefman work'd at his trade, as if 
 he had been in his fhop i there were gun- 
 fmiths, armourers, butchers, fhoemakers, 
 tailors, coopers and cooks. Others mended 
 the colours, there being an hundred of fe- 
 veral forts very line upon great days, and 
 particularly the pendant at the main top- 
 maft head, eight ells long, and all of car- 
 nation talfcty. When the weather would 
 permit, the other vefTels bore up to us, 
 and gave us a confort of drums and trum- 
 pets, faluting us with three huzza's all the 
 failors gave, taking the fignal from the 
 boatfwain's whiftle. The captain exercis'd 
 his men in firing volleys. Thefe diver- 
 fions were one day interrupted by this ac- 
 cident. Eleven Englijhmen came together 
 to complain to the captain that they were 
 not allowed water enough to drink, which 
 put him into fuch a pafHon that he went to 
 lay hold of a fword, and had done them 
 fome mifchief had not care been taken to 
 appeafe him. He caufed one to be put into 
 the bilboes with two men to ftand centinel 
 over him, till we came to Lifbon, for fear 
 he fhould raife fome mutiny among his 
 comrades } for that Englijhman was won- 
 derful ftrong, would manage a canon as 
 another man would a mufket, and had for- 
 merly blown up fome fhips, fetting fire to 
 the powder. He punilhcd hirn alter this 
 manner to teach the reft, not to come in 
 a body like mutineers to make their com- 
 plaints to him, whereas one alone fhould 
 come when they wanted any thing. There 
 was another Englijhman whom they called 
 Kill Turk, whom he alfo put into the bil- 
 boes, becaufe he had made himfelf drunk 
 with two bottles of brandy, and was not 
 fober again in three days. He was fo ftrong, 
 that they faid he had cleft a man with his 
 cutlafs, and therefore it was feared he 
 might do fome mifchief in the fhip, being 
 in that condition. 
 
 One morning before fun-rifing, being 
 near the coaft of Portugal, we heard a ca- 
 non fire, and the (hot fell not far from 
 us. I turned out to fee what was the matter, 
 and obferved that captain Jofeph, brother 
 to our captain, had put up the red antient, 
 which was a fignal of battle. Our captain 
 took a profpedtive glafs to dtfcover what 
 it was that had occafioned it, and a mo- 
 ment after told us his brother was miftaken, 
 and that thofe fails we dil'covered to the 
 number of five hundred were fifliing boits 
 that fail with any wind. The fun rifing, 
 it appeared he was in the right, and we 
 
 per- 
 
A Voyage to Congo. 
 
 $Bi 
 
 liibon. 
 
 perceived without the help of a glafs a pro- 
 digious number ol' boats covering all the 
 coall. It is not to be admired that there 
 is fo much fiflitng, tor mod of the people 
 ia Ufiau eat fifti at night, even upon flejh 
 days, which cauHs an infinite confump- 
 tion, and it is not fold by weight, but by 
 the barrel 
 Iht tuthtr We arrived at Cafiais, a little town with- 
 drrivii 01 out the bar, and (ail'd on to fort S. Ju- 
 lioMt where we fired fo many ^uns that 
 the report reached the city. Being come 
 to the mouth of the river Tagus, we faw 
 abundaiKe of boats coming towards us, 
 as well Itaiians as Porttiguefes, that fecmed 
 to cover all the harbour -, they were mer- 
 chants and others who had fome concern 
 aboard us. I knew tevetil who did not 
 know me. They were furpriz'd to fee me 
 alive, after they had received an account 
 that I was dead, and expreffed much joy 
 that the news had proved falfe. Having 
 ttken in pilots belonging to the port, as is 
 the cuftom, we came to an anchor jufl 
 before his highnefs prince Peter then regent 
 of PtrtngaPs palace, the king being fent 
 away to the iflands Tercerss. All that 
 came aboard the fhip had put on fuch fine 
 clothes, that I fcarce knew them again. 
 This they do at every port, being but 
 meanly apparel'd, as long as they are at 
 ica. After mv compliments to all thofe 
 who had been kind to me during the voy- 
 age, and particularly to our captain, I 
 went afhore to our convent, to expeA fome 
 Ihip bound for Sfaii$. 
 
 It was ft long before an opportunity 
 ofFer'd : captain Dominick, a native of Cor- 
 fitat who was defirous to have a pried 
 aboard him, came to offer me my paflhge 
 in hi^ ihip, which was to fail in company 
 of two other, the Loretto and the Princefs. 
 His Ihip was called the Paradife, and it 
 was too good an omen to refufe to be chap- 
 lain to the Paradife. Several Dominicans., 
 BerieJiihHes, and other religious men went 
 aboard with me, infomuch that one faid, 
 Wc were afraid we fhould want a chaplain, 
 but here are etwugh to keep a choir. How- 
 ever thofe good religious men, who were 
 very much afraid of death, were no fooner 
 under fail, but they kept themfelves fo 
 clofe under deck, that not one was to be 
 feen. They admired that I being indif- 
 pofed, the fea did me no more harm than 
 if I had been aihcre : but I faid to them. 
 Fathers, you need but go to the Indies,ind 
 then you will be no more afraid of the fca 
 than I am. 
 
 During this voyage I fell into difcourfe 
 with an TriAmM, tho' he was a heretick, 
 becauTe I found fome difpofidon towards 
 gaining that ibul to Jesus Christ, and 
 the more becaufe he was of an inofTcnfive 
 Vot.I. 
 
 tmitrki 
 
 nature. He obferv'd what I dfif, efpeciilly Carlj. 
 when I faid mafs, and was plcafed to hear '^y^V'\J 
 the truth ; fo that in a few days, with 
 God's afTiflancc, without which the indca- 
 VDurs of the ableft men arc ulL-lcIs, I brought 
 him to waver in his opinion. He told me, 
 he would have abjured in publick immedi- 
 ately, but that he would firft go vifit a 
 brother of his at Cadiz to receive abfulii- 
 tkm. In fine, 1 was informed by him in 
 that very town, that he was become a ca- 
 tholicii, which neverthclefs i would not 
 publiOi, tho' I faw him more pleafantthan 
 he ufed to be, fearing he might do this like 
 many others, who fometimes .ij^pcar very 
 zealous, and yet afterwards forfake the 
 good way they were in. 
 
 Though our fhip was the biggefl of the 
 three our convoy confifled of, yet our cap- 
 tain had confented that the capt.iin of the 
 Lorettf, as being the elder, fhould be com- 
 modore. One day we difcovered a fhip, 
 and it being our captain's duty to know 
 what the was, he made all the fail he could. 
 We fetched her up in a quarter of an hour, 
 and fired a gun without b.ill to nrakc^ her 
 ftrike, as the flrongefl ufually do. They 
 intlead of anfwering our expeftation, 
 crouded up all the fail they could, as if 
 they would fly, their veffcl being much 
 lefs than ours ; that made our caprain fuf- 
 peft they might be Turks, fince they had 
 put out no antient. H' fired at them with 
 ball, and put up the red antient, which 
 made them anfwer with one gun but with- 
 out bullet. Being very near, the captain 
 made a trumpeter, who fpoke fcveral lan- 
 guages, hail them. He Ipokc to them in 
 French, becaufe they had put up white co- 
 lours, but we fufpefting it was a cheat, bid 
 them fend fomebody on board. They launcht 
 their pinnace, and the matter came aboard, 
 by whom we were informed that the ima- 
 gined Turk was a vcfTel laden with faltfilh 
 from Nantes, and bound for the illands Ma- 
 deras. They drank the hca Iths of the molt 
 Chriftian king, and the republick of Genoa, 
 and every one made the beft of his way. 
 
 At laft we came to an anchor in thiZ jfrihrnt 
 great and noble port of Ca,iiz, one of the ^'"'''■■ 
 Smoufefl in Europe, full of an infinite 
 number of fhips, galleys, bark.s, caravels, 
 tartans, and other veffcls, which I was af- 
 fured at that time amo'inted to an hun- 
 dred fail. Juft at the entrance of the har- 
 bour we faw twenty five fhips of an ex- 
 traordinary bulk. There is a continual re- 
 fort of fhips from all parts of the world, 
 even from the Indies ; and it is iifual there 
 to fee thirty or forty fail come in or go 
 out in a day, as if they were but little 
 boats. I went alliorc with an Italian gen- 
 tleman, and fome Spanijh merchants, and 
 we were all of us prcfently ftopt by the 
 7 K cuilom- 
 
 K 
 
 
 ,',1. i; ! 
 
 ' v'';!i| 
 
 , H r ■' 111 
 
$82 
 
 A Voyage to Congo. 
 
 ui 
 
 Carli. cuftom-houfe officers : I gave an account 
 ^'^'VSJ of my felf, and fo did the gentleman ; but 
 he added he was a foldier in the king's fer- 
 vice, and they let him pafs : the Spaniards 
 faid fo too, and we caufed our goods to 
 be loaded to go to our fcveral homes. 
 No fooner were we in the town, but the 
 chief officer of the cuftom-houfe with his 
 followers flopt the porters, and bid them 
 carry the goods to the cuftom-houfe. The 
 Spaniards faid they were all cleared, and 
 there was no need of further fearch. The 
 cuftomcr gave a furly anfwer ; one word 
 drew on another, fo they came to ill lan- 
 guage, and from ill language to blows. 
 An hundred fwords were drawn in a mo- 
 ment, but they were throng'd fo clofe to- 
 gether, that they fought with the points 
 of their fwords up, ftriking one another 
 with the pummels , and making fuch a 
 noife, that one would have thought they 
 were going to cut one another in pieces. 
 The duft flew fo thick there was no feeing 
 one another, and the field of battel being 
 near the harbour, the people ran thither in 
 crouds, fearing there were many killed 
 and wounded. There was much crouding 
 to part the combatants, hearing their cries, 
 ancf the clattering of their (words; but 
 what abundance of rational fober people 
 could not do, was done in a moment by 
 four drunken En^li/hmett, who, to make way 
 to go to their Ihips, began to throw ftones 
 fo furioully, that every man thought him- 
 fe!f happy enough that his legs were found 
 tc run away. Thofe who were fighting, 
 not thinking it fafe to ftand that fhower of 
 ftones, made their cfcape in an inftant, 
 fome one way, and fome another. 
 
 I repaired to our monaftry, where my 
 fever which had granted me no refpite in- 
 creas'd, and kept me in bed a month, be- 
 ing forced in that time to be fix times 
 blooded again, and that while our fhips 
 were gone. Before I could continue my 
 journey into Ila!\, I took tlie opportunity 
 of going to the Ihrinc of S. James the apo- 
 ftle in Galicia, and to that purpofe aflbci- 
 ated my iclf with a Milanefe religious man 
 of the third order of St. Francis., with 
 whom I imbarked for Porto. A ftormy 
 fort of gale carried us thither in a few 
 hours, from thence we went by fea to 
 Birona, and from Birona with much dilfi- 
 jiaoutii »/culty afoot to Compojlella, where we vifited 
 Compo- the famous church of S. James the apoftle. 
 The canons of this church are all clad in 
 fcarlet, and called cardinals. They told 
 us that none muft fay niafs at the fai.its 
 altar, but prelates and grundces of Spain, 
 for which reafon the facriftan would not 
 permit us to fay at the ahar. The fiiint's 
 Ihrinc is placed on the altar, with his 
 image upon it, fo that the pilgrims who 
 I 
 
 S^ils a- 
 ^ain fur 
 I'orto. 
 
 ftelU, 
 
 go thither for their devotion, afcend four 
 or five flcjM, and put their hat on the head 
 of that cmgics, which is clad like a pil- 
 grim. There are abundance of filver 
 lamps about it, but they are all black, as 
 if they were of wood. Having faid a Pa- 
 ter and Aue, we went away 5 and the fa- 
 ther told me, that if he had thought it 
 was as he found it, he would never lave 
 come into the country. I lodg'd at a gold- 
 fmith's, who treated us at table with Flo- 
 rence wine, Bolonia faufages, and Parmefan 
 cheefe ; which made me admire that Italian 
 wines and provifions fhould be found info 
 diftant a country, and we may well fay, it 
 is the garden of the v jf'd. 
 
 Wc had received information that at Tah, jiu 
 cape Finijlerre, there was a fhip ready to "' Corun. 
 lliil for Cadiz, which made us haften our "V'r Ci- 
 departure. Jufl as the captain was going 
 into his boat to imbark, we got thither } 
 and though I knew he was a heretick, I 
 begged of him to give me my pafTage to 
 Cadiz aboard his fhip for God's fake. He 
 without anfwering made me a fign to go 
 into the boar , which when I had done, 
 feeing he had not anfwered me, and per- 
 haps becaufe he did not underftand Spanijh, 
 I (poke to him in Portugttefe, then he an- 
 fwered I was welcome, and that he would 
 not only carry me to Cadiz, but to Sevil 
 if I would. I thanked him for his chari- 
 table offer: but my companion, who 
 would have been glad to be in fuch a habit 
 as mine, was forced to pay for his pafTage. 
 It was a great Englijh man of war of fe- 
 venty guns, and three hundred men, loaden 
 with anchors, and other naval ftores. It 
 was bound by order of his BritantiUk ma- 
 jefty to all the ports of Spain, to find out 
 twenty four frigats belonging to that crown, 
 fenc againft the Turks, and was to furnilh 
 them with what they wanted. 
 
 When we were outatfea, I faw the cap- 
 tain with a profpeftive glafs endeavoured 
 to difcover fome fails that appeared at a 
 great diftance-, after which he went into 
 his cabbin, and talked to his officers in En- 
 glijh, who went to give out orders, and 
 prcfently after the drums began to beat, 
 and the foldiers to take their pofts. My 
 companion and I gueft they were making 
 ready to fight, tho* we faw no fhips, but 
 they had feen them. We dircfted our 
 courfe towards them, failing with a fide- 
 wind, and adding two fmall fiiils on the 
 fidej of the main fhcct; fo that having 
 fourteen fails abroad, we flew like the wind 
 it felf, and cut the water in a moll violent 
 manner. 
 
 Within an hour we came up with the 
 two fhips the captain had defcry'd, and 
 they having put out no colours, he gave 
 them a gun to bring them in i but ihey 
 
 fecina; 
 
A Voyage to Congo. 
 
 583 
 
 fteing they were two to one, and doubtlefs 
 jfjig. never imagining our fliip was fo well 
 fight. mann'd, anfwer'd with a bullet, and at the 
 fame time we heard from one of thofe 
 /hips a confufed noife of voices as it were 
 of people that complain'd. Our captain 
 faid he did not queftion but one was a 
 Turki/b veHcl that had taken the other 
 which was a Chriftian, and it prov'd fo. 
 At the fame time he furl'd his fails, and 
 gave them a broad fide of twenty guns, 
 which made fuch a thundering as would 
 daunt the braveft heart. It was happy 
 for us we had the wind, which carried ail 
 our fmoke upon the Turks. Yet they fir'd 
 like madmen from both Ihips, for the 
 
 !)rizc was mann'd with Turktjb failors and 
 bldiers, and the poor Chriftians were forced 
 againft their will to help at the guns, the 
 chief of them being put into irons. The 
 ' cannonading continued an hour and a half, 
 and not knowing what the event might 
 be, the father of the third order and I con- 
 fefs'd to one another. He was vex'd at 
 heart to be in that bufmefs, but I arm'd 
 myfelf with patience againft wlutever might 
 happen, whilft no ball reached me. 
 
 Our captain perceiving the fight was 
 like to hold, caufed one of the enemies 
 to be boarded, graplingwith them to come 
 to handy ftrokes. Then it was we began 
 to hear the groans and cries of the poor 
 wounded men lying about the deck one 
 upon another, and ferving to flielter thofe 
 that fought. The attack was furious, and 
 the refiftance vigorous i but the enemy 
 being inferior in number, began to give 
 way and yield. Our men without lofing 
 time leap'd aboard, put the Turks in irons 
 and fet the Chriftians at liberty, who 
 took up arms to be revenged of the infi- 
 dels, and to fecure the liberty they had 
 newly obtained. The other veffrl being 
 left alone fled for it, but our brave cap- 
 tain foon had all things in order, and 
 put men aboard the prize, which being lefs 
 than his fhip, could better purfue the other 
 that fled, which being loaded with goods 
 taken from Chriftians was foon fctch'd up 
 by the other we had taken, that had no. 
 thing aboard but provifions and ammuni- 
 tion. They fir'd fome guns, but perceiv- 
 ing our great (hip came up and was with- 
 in cannon-fhot, yielded. The lieutenant, 
 who had the command of the firft given 
 him, went to take pofleflion of the other, 
 putting the Turks in irons, and releafing 
 the Chriftians, who were in number four- 
 fcore in all, failors, merchants and palTen- 
 gers, befides twelve lliat were killed : of 
 the Turks there were a hundred and thirty, 
 the reft being either killed or dangeroufly 
 wounded. 
 The three Aiips drew dofe together, and 
 
 our captain ordered all the Chriftians toCARLi. 
 be brought before him, who all knelt down UOTVJ 
 to thank hin for their deliverance out of 
 the hands 01 thofe barbarians : he a<ked 
 who was their captain ; and a lufty man 
 half ftript told him in Spanijh it was he \ 
 and afterwards in Portuguefe^ which our 
 captain underftood better, gave an account 
 how they had been taken : thac failing from 
 Malaga laden with wine, and being out of 
 the ftraits near cape S. rmceiit, that Tnrki/b 
 fhip, which carried no goods, but was well 
 man'd with about two hundred and twenty 
 five foldiers and failors, had attack'd him, 
 and being much the ftronger made them- 
 felves mafters of his vefleT after fome re- 
 fiftance. The captain bid them go drefi 
 themfelves, and take pofleflion of his fhip 
 again, making the EngliJ!i come out. They 
 rei irn'd him abundance of thanks, and 
 beg'd of him to convoy them to Cadiz, 
 fince he was bound thither as well as they, 
 which our captain granted them. The En- 
 glifi divided themfelves, fome aboard our 
 Ihip, and fome aboard the Turk, put all 
 things in order, and held on their courfe 
 rejoicing that they had kill'd two birds with 
 one ftone, having taken the Turk, and deli- 
 vered the Spaniard, among whom there were 
 fome Neapolitans, Milanefes and Flemings. 
 
 As we proceeded on our voyage, making 
 all the fail we could, the fky began to 
 grow dark on a fudden -, and fearing fome 
 f torm was gathering, we lowered our fails, 
 which indeed was done juft in time, for 
 but a moment after the wind blew fo out- 
 ragioufly that there was no keeping the 
 fhip to her courfe, but llie was left to the 
 mercy of the wind. Then were there 
 heard throughout the vefTel fuch hollow- 
 ing and calling as increafed the terror of 
 approaching death ; yet the captain bid us 
 fear nothing, for that the fhip being new 
 would certainly bring us ofi": however we 
 did not ceafe to offer up our fervent prayers. 
 The father feeing we were every moment 
 in danger of perifhing, told me we had done 
 ill in going aboard thofe hereticks, who 
 are always under excommunication } but I 
 anfwered, Thofe who travel about the 
 world muft make a virtue of necefTity. 
 In the mean while the man at the topmafr- 
 head cried, land, land. The captain ran 
 up, and perceived we were on the coaft of 
 Barbary, the ftorm havingcarried us a great 
 way up the Mediterranean ; for which rea- 
 fon before any Turks might difcover us, he 
 gave orders to ftcer towards Or<j«, a ftrong 
 place belonging to the king of Spain. WV. 
 got thither in lefs than an hour, the wind '' 
 
 blowing fo hard, and gave God thanks for 
 delivering us from the Turks, the wind if 
 we had not minded it tarrying us direftly 
 to /ilgier. 
 
 Our 
 
 mi 
 
 mmv 
 
$84 
 
 A V^^ » Congo. I> 
 
 Carm. Our Ca|>taiii went afhorc next morninB 
 LOTVJ wkh fome of hu officcn and the ipamft 
 Arrivii captain J they iwent to the gpvcnior« and 
 ]^^,°'^""!-gave him an account of our fight, and he 
 Airick. in thenameofhisCathoiick majefty thanked 
 the Englijb. This fortrcis feem» to be of 
 grcac conl'etjuence, and in a manner im- 
 pregnable : It is well provided with cannon, 
 and very ferviceable to Chriftians wltcn 
 they are drove by (lonns upon the coaft of 
 Barhary, there hieing ito ofVcr place where 
 Chriilians can put in. Next mornii^ the 
 wind being fair, we weighed anchor, and 
 foon arrived at CaJix. I had thoughtii of 
 going afhore to our monaftery, but the 
 captain told me, that he having fome bu* 
 flnefs at Sevil had hired a bark to go thi- 
 ther, and that if I pleafed he would carry 
 me in it for God's fake, which made me 
 not neglet^t io eood an opportunity. I 
 llaid about a day till he had difpatched 
 feme bufinefs he had at Cadiz , and 
 thcit we fet out, carrying thirty men with 
 us to row in calc the wind failed us. We 
 touched at S. Lucar, (laid there fome hours, 
 and having kept going all night, arrived 
 at Sevil. I thanked him for fo many fa- 
 vours I had received of him, declaring I 
 was fo much the mors fenfible of their 
 greatnefs, becaufe I could not have received 
 more from a catholkk. He made me fiich 
 an anfwer, as implied that Capuchins were 
 in good elleera among them. 
 Ctmii it I went to our monaftery, which is great 
 bcvil. confidering our poverty, and has a conlider* 
 able number of religious men. There I con- 
 tinued eight days, as well to reft myfelf, 
 as to fee the town, which would not be 
 unlike Milan were the ftreets handfome 
 and wide : 1 he dome is nothing inferior 
 to that at Milan, only that it is not of mar- 
 ble, but of a Aone fomewhat like, yet 
 fofter and eafler to work. It is the cu(h)m 
 throughout all Spun to make their choir 
 and high altar in the middle of the church, 
 prticularly in cathedrals, which is very 
 mcon /enient where there is a great refort 
 of people, tho' otherwife they are g|reat 
 and llattly (IruAures. The (toeple u fo 
 large and well built, that a man may go 
 up to it a horfeback, or in a litter : Going 
 up to if, I was furpriz'd to fee fo many 
 bells, for there are no lets than three and 
 thirty. Whilft we were there they came 
 to ring diem, and all being to ring but 
 two or three that belong to the clock, we 
 made hade down for fear of being ftunn'd 
 with the terrible noifo of their clattering: 
 As foon as we were in the llrect, tht^ be- 
 gan to ring with fuch a noife, that it found- 
 ed Ai if all the bells in tlie town had been 
 rung. 
 
 I went to fee the king's ganlen, which is 
 fine enough, and has abundance of water- 
 
 works, tirlnge and kmon trees, yet there 
 is nothing in it but what wc have in Ildy 
 in greater pknty. I vifired the jjnvcnt 
 of the Rtcouls, whkh is very large, but of 
 anancxnt (truAurc) there arc in it above 
 one hundred and fifty religious men, be- 
 fides ihofe in the infirmary. The bell 
 their ring to oil oo the refectory is twice 
 as big aa that wluch ferves our church. 
 The canons of tbia city are very rich, and 
 always go in coachca drawn by four -nulo: 
 They iwn expected monfeigneur Sptnela 
 an ItaHaih who had the archbifhoprick of 
 that city conferred on him. 
 
 I fet out from thence afoot for Cordova, 
 pafTing through Ctrmtnoy and other fmall 
 placei, of which I will give no account for 
 fear of tiring the reader i yet I cannot for- 
 get the wretched road, v;hcre there b nei- 
 ther houie nor tree, nor fo much aa water 
 to cool ones mouth tc be found. This 
 made me provkle a bottle of wine, which 
 I had througli the affiflance of a gentle- 
 man I met on the road, who bought it fi» 
 me, there being no hopes of having it 
 given me for God's fake by the inn-keep* 
 er. And were it not for people of quality 
 that relieve us, it Would be ir.ipofitble for 
 Capuchins to live upon charity according to 
 dieir ways, the people being wholly Aran- 
 gers to giving of alms. Being in a town 
 where we have no convent, I oeg'd fome 
 bread for God's fake of a baker, whkh 
 was fo furprizing to him, that he ftood in 
 amaze like a tnao bclides himfelf : I left 
 him and his bread, for fear if I Ihould beg 
 any .onger of him, he would be quite be- 
 fide hinofelf. I continued my journey, beg- 
 ging of God that he would foon let me 
 get out of a country where there was fo lit- 
 tte charity. 
 
 Being come to Cordova I went to our jf, q^^, 
 monaflry, where I was forced to be fatis- dovi. 
 fy'd with the Spanijb difh they call olh 
 podrida, fignifying a rotten pot i which name 
 is not improper, for it is an extravagant 
 nrKdly of Icveral things, as onions, garlick, 
 pumkin, cucumber, white beets, a bit of 
 pork and two of mutton, which being boil- 
 ed with tlie reft are almoft loft. The fa- 
 thera afk'J me whether I liked it: I told 
 them it V, as very fit to kill me, being as I 
 was almoft fick, and fo weak that I had 
 need of fome better rcftorative than that 
 podrida, to which I was not us'd. They 
 put fo mucL lalTron into it, dnt had I not 
 been yellow enough already with my dif- 
 temper, that alone might have been enough 
 to dye my Ikin of that colour. It is a gieat 
 dainty for Spaniards , but a fcurvy mcls 
 (or thofe that are not us'd to it 
 
 The cathedral on the outfidc look'd to Ati.ijt 
 me bigger than all the town, and I was ihnr'th. 
 not decenr'd, for being in it, I wasamaz'd 
 
 to 
 
A Voyt^e to Congo. 
 
 585 
 
 Alcali. 
 
 16 behold a ciMlrCh fo Urge, that from 
 DM fide of it a man can fcarce fte the wall 
 on the others and «ere it protortionaMe 
 in height, it wo«ld be one of dwt wonders 
 of the world : There are on the kifide im 
 #ows 0f pillars, and fifteen pilkirs in each 
 vow : The middle ifle is very fpacious aft( r 
 the modem manner, and gilt about the high 
 altar and choir. A canon cold me there were 
 in it three hundred and fixty fix altars s on 
 the chief of them is a very large tabernacle all 
 of precious ftoncs, which has a revenue of 
 three thoafand livres appropriated to it. In 
 a large chapel there is a great filver dbori- 
 um tnat weighs ninety fix ounces. I ob- 
 ferved upon a pillar uanding by it felf, a 
 man painted kneeling: They told me it 
 was the piAure of a Cnrifiian who had been 
 many years a (lave in that town when it 
 was in the pofleffion of the MoorSt and had 
 with his nails carv d a crofs upon that pil- 
 lar : It was (hewed me, and a man would 
 have thought it had been done with a pen- 
 knife. I believe he was very \f..g aooiu 
 it, for the pillar is very fine marble. This 
 city is feated in a great vale, a river running 
 by the walls} (brmerly it ran through the 
 midft of the city, which was then very 
 large, but at prefent indifferent, and has 
 in It nothing elfe remarkable that I know 
 of. 
 
 I fet Guc for Alrala la Real, and met 
 with fome Spaniards who told me, that 
 Anddufia was the garden of Spain: Where- 
 upon i faid to my li:lf, God Keep me from 
 the reft of Spain if this be the garden, I 
 had better recurn to fea. That town itands 
 upon a hill, and I faw nothing temarka- 
 GranuU. ble in it. Granada, whither I went next, 
 is a beautiful and very large city, but yet 
 inferior to Sevil. Our fathers have two 
 monaftries there, one for a novitiate, the 
 other toftudy: The palace of the Moorijh 
 kings, called the Atbatubra (lands upon a 
 hilli which though very high has plenty of 
 water. There are fuch abundance of rooms 
 in this palace, that a man may lofe him- 
 felf, as if he were in a labyrinth. There 
 are two baths where the Moors us'd to 
 waih themfclves, one of hot water, the 
 other of cold : The cielings of the rooms 
 are very curious, being made of a colour'd 
 plaifter that llill looks new. There is an- 
 other hill on which the infidels did put ho- 
 ly martyrs to death, and where abundance 
 of relicks are kept. 
 
 From Granada I went to Lerenna, the 
 wineof which place is look'd upon to be the 
 beft in Spain, but the people fpeak fuch 
 ill Spanifb, that they are hardly to be un- 
 dcrltood : They call them Bifcalins. I held 
 on my journey to Anle^uera, a town as 
 big as a city. 1 relied there eight days in 
 one of our moiiaitries, and the guardian 
 Vol. I. 
 
 Lcrcnni. 
 
 Anicque- 
 
 who did me a thoufand good turns would Carli. 
 have kept me there as long again. Thence 'v'VNJ 
 I went to Malaga, which is an indifferent 
 good fea-port town, very populous, and 
 full of trade. 1 . e archbiffiop is a domi- 
 nican, brother to i)ott John of Juftria : I 
 was told his revenue w.is worth eighty 
 thoufand ducats a year. 
 
 1 lay there waiting fome opportunity of 
 (hipping, and finding my felf fVill very 
 ill, my bleeding at the nofe, ears and 
 mouth not yet being over, I put my felf in- 
 to the hands of an Englijh phyfician, who 
 had fo much fuccefs as to mend my con- 
 dition, for I bled only at the nofe : For 
 eight days I was pretty well, and then re- 
 laps'd as bad as ever. After waitting fome 
 weeks, a very good opportunity olFered : 
 Six Spanijh gallies returning from the ftraits Spmiili 
 of Gibralter, came to an anchor in the**"'"' 
 port, to take in provifions, and go winter 
 at Carthagena : I appiy'd my felf to the 
 marquefs of Ba\ona who commanded them, 
 he was then called marquefs de Santa Cruz^ 
 having refigned the title of Buycna to his 
 fon, who is now general of the gallies of 
 Sicily. That noble lord utr'erftanding I 
 was an Italian, did not only gnnt me my 
 pafTage, but would have me aboard hia 
 galley •, and though I could fpeak Spanijh^ 
 would have me converfe witn him in my 
 mother tongue, becaufe he fpoke Italian 
 to pcifeftion, having been formerly gene- 
 ral of the gallies of Naples and Sicily. The 
 prieft belonging to thofe gallies having 
 been left fick at Carthagena, during our pal- 
 fage I had the poll of chaplain, and con« 
 feuor to his excellency. 
 
 Our voyage lafted fifteen days, and in 
 that (hort time I found what it was to be 
 at fea in gallies : I envy'd their happinefs 
 who were aboard great fliips, which are 
 more commodious and expeditious than 
 gallies. The bad weather made us put 
 back three times ; a calm enfuing, we made 
 way with our oars ; difcovering a fail by 
 the moon-light, the oars were hard pjy'd 
 to fetch it up : when we were near, (he 
 fet up Englijh colours, yet we hemmVl her 
 in, and gave her a gun. She anfwered, 
 and the captain launching his boat, came 
 aboard his excellei.cy. That velFcl appear- 
 ed like a mountain to us that were aboard 
 the gallies, the (tern w.is all gilt ; they 
 were cruzing upon the Turks, whom they 
 mortally hate : and did all princes follow 
 their example, I believe thofe wicked pi- 
 rates would fcarce Ihew their heads at 
 fea. 
 
 We held on our courfe to Almeria, Almerfi. 
 where we continued two days laying in 
 water and other frelh provifions: The 
 town is neither large nor populous, but 
 fcems to have been confiderable in the 
 7 I, time 
 
 JM'I 
 
 (! 
 
 yi'^'-i^ 
 
 i '<M^ 
 
 i-?!,: 
 
 M.;p 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 '' .1-. : r.'ii; .,-. 
 
 
 ;?-i:il 
 
 m 
 
586 
 
 A Vrjitff to Cqngo. 
 
 Cirtha- 
 getiJ. 
 
 Car LI. time of the Moors, being encompafs'd by 
 '/^W^ mountains, and defended by a good fort: 
 It is adorn'd with abundance of fountains 
 of very pore water. As I was tterc quench- 
 ing niy thirft proceeding from the fever 
 and efrufion of blood, I heard the warning 
 piece for failing, and returned aboard the 
 
 ?;allics. We fet out about night-fall, being 
 iilutcd by the fort, and in our va/ took 
 three Turkifl) brigantincs ; the men were 
 diftributed among the gallies, and the 
 veflels man'd with Chridians and *turk\ft) 
 fiaves. A: 'aft we arrived at Cartbagena, 
 where is an excellent port formed by na- 
 ture, Ihut in with mountains and very fafe, 
 efpecially for gallies. The town feems to 
 have been formerly confiderable, but is at 
 prefent the moft wretched place in Spain ; 
 for after the inhabitants had ftoned their 
 bilhop, they were feven years without rain, 
 but It feems God took compaflion on 
 them after that, for now it rains twice or 
 thrice a year : However the country is bar- 
 ren, and they carry biflcet thither out of 
 Italy to maintain the people belonging to 
 the gallits that winter there. Thence I 
 went to Caravaca, where I faw the holy 
 crofs brought by an angel from heaven, 
 and fet on an altar where a prieft was fay- 
 ing mafs witliout a crofs. I went on to Va- 
 lencia, a very fine city, delightful for its 
 gardens, the pleafantcft of which is the arch- 
 bilhop's. Thence to Murcia, and Alicant 
 a little town, but of good trade, the houfes 
 high and well built : Having ftald there five 
 days, I continu'd my journey through 
 Tortofa and Tarragona, where there is a 
 beautiful dome, and then came to Monfer- 
 ratte: This place infpires rcfpcft, and draws 
 tears from tiie eyes of thofe who go 
 thither with a fpirit of devotion. There 
 are as many chapels as myfteries of the ho- 
 ly rofary. One would think all the way to 
 it was hew'd out, it being all through a 
 rock. There is a very great number of 
 filver and gold lamps, and fome of amber, 
 the ornaments of the altars being anfwer- 
 able to that grandeur. There are continu- 
 ally pilgrims on the road going thither, or 
 returning from thence. 
 
 From our lord of Monferrate, I went to 
 Barcelona, the capital city of Catalonia, 
 and a bilhoprick : I refided there fix weeks, 
 becaufe of a pain 1 fclr, which made me 
 unfit even to ride a horfeback. Three 
 ■r-nonaftcries we have there, are jUt of the 
 town: That of S. Matrona is upon the 
 fide J. .' hill under the fort, and in the 
 church is ti e body of that faint. The 
 fecond is that ( ♦' S. Eubalia, where that 
 faint's houfe ftood, among the mountains 
 two miles from the city, and tbat is the 
 novitiate. The third is that of mount 
 Calvary, not that it is feated on a moun- 
 
 Caravaca. 
 
 Valencij. 
 
 Murcia. 
 Alicant. 
 
 Tormfj. 
 Tarrago- 
 na. 
 
 Monfer- 
 ratte. 
 
 Barcelo- 
 na. 
 
 tain, but it is fo call'd becaule of three 
 croflei. there are in it : To this it was I be- 
 took my felf, becaufe it is the greaieft, 
 and has an infirmary. Thofe Cataloniau 
 fathers receiv'd me with extraordinary ci^ 
 vility, efpecially when they underftood I 
 came from fo far a country. The city is 
 large and beautiful, abounding in all things 
 necefiSiry for human life, and would be 
 the moft confiderable place in thofe parts, 
 lud it a lafe harbour for great ftiips. I 
 took notice of the mufick they ufe upon 
 rejoicings, for inftead of violins at weddings 
 they have fifes and trumpets, which nuke 
 the church fliake. 
 
 During my ftay at Barcelona there came 
 thither one of our lay-brothers, whofe 
 name was Peter de SeJJari, from Argitr^ 
 where he had been ranfom'd among other 
 flaves by the catholick kmg: He had been 
 taken (ix months before with F. Luis of 
 Palermo in their way from Clt^iari to Saf- 
 fart. Thofe two Capuchins being carried 
 to Argter, F. Luis found no difficulty to 
 get his living by preaching, mafles, and 
 hearing contefllons, and could befides pav 
 his mafter to whofe Ihare he fell, fo much 
 a month as they agreed upon t for which 
 rcafon he was not put to the oar, but was 
 allow'd to go about the town freely : So 
 when they were about ranfoming of him, 
 his mafter fet him at three thoufand ducats, 
 whereas the brother was fold for three hun- 
 dred, bein^only fit for the oar \ and it being 
 cafier to raife that fum, he was firft ranfom'd 
 I propos'd to him to go into Italy, and 
 his head was fo pofiefs'd with his late mif- 
 fortunc, that he gave me to underftand that 
 his only defign was to return home as foon 
 as he could. We refolved therefore to lay 
 hold of the opportunity of a bark bound 
 for Sardinia, the captain whereof, D. Car- Heftih 
 los de Pifa, a very devout Catalonian, re-/*' Sard! ■ 
 ceived us very courteoufiy : we were two """ 
 hundred and fifty fouls aboard that bark, 
 which .et fail with a fair gale. The wind 
 being very briflc, we had made much way, 
 and were entring the gulph of Lions, when 
 the weather becoming boifterous, it grew 
 to one of the moft terrible ftorms imagin- 
 able, the waves tofling our bark like a 
 nut-ftiell, and mountains of water covering 
 of it every foot. Thediforder, confufion, 
 and efpecially the cries of iV.f. women ter- 
 rify'd thofe that were moft inured to fuch 
 tempefts. The worft of it was, that the 
 feamen could not hear one another with 
 the nn^fs of the fea and of the paffengers, 
 which oblig'd the captain to draw hisfword 
 to drive all thofe under deck who could not 
 help, but only ferv'd to hinder the failors: 
 All upon the deck and in the cabbin were 
 wet i the veficl leemcd to be ready to ovcr- 
 fetwith the beating of the fea, which drove 
 
 all 
 
A ViiyAge to Congo. 
 
 587 
 
 tdl the people to that fide which inclined, 
 when a wave^ftruck againft it with fuch 
 violence that it broke the lafliings of one 
 of the guns. The cannon being loofe ran 
 down to the lower fide with fuch fury, 
 and gave fuch a fhock, that it was a won- 
 der the bark was not ftaved: The noife 
 it made increafed the terror, which the dark- 
 nefs of the night fpread. The failors wet 
 and fpent, refol/d to let the bark run 
 before the wind, provided (he did not run 
 aground. I thought with my felf , how 
 comes it about that I who have twice 
 crofled the ocean, fhould come now to be 
 drowned in a puddle of water-, for to 
 fay the truth, I never thought my felf fo 
 near being caft away as that time, feeing 
 one of the mads fpent, the fails half rent, 
 the bark battered, and the feamen all caft 
 down. This ftorm laded all night, fo that 
 
 E; knew not whither we were going. A- 
 ut day -break the fea feem'd to grow 
 newhat fliller, and the fky clearing by 
 the rifing of the fUn, we difcovered moun- 
 tains, which were not above a league from 
 us, and found we were on the coaft of 
 Sfain near cape Gala. So that perceiving 
 I was drove back, and had in fix hours 
 fpace loft near as much ground as I made 
 in fix months, I refolv'd to go no moie 
 to fea. However we foon took heart, 
 for whilft we were making to fliore, there 
 ftarted up fuch a frefli gale from the north, 
 that the pilot thought it would not be 
 amifs in fome meafure to regain (he time 
 and ground we had loft. We bent our 
 courie for Catalonia, and in a few hours 
 arrived at Matlalona, our pilot's native 
 country. 
 
 Being come to an anchor, I landed with 
 my companion whom I had not feen during 
 the ftorm, and went to reft us at our con- 
 vent, which ftands on a hill without the 
 town. I deflgned to have ftaid there fome 
 time, but underftanding the pilot Would 
 fail up to Ablana, whicli is a better har- 
 bour, I fuffered myfeif to be tempted to 
 make ufeof that conveniency, being willing 
 to put to fea again, as foon as I was afliore, 
 becaufe of the diftempcr I ftill laboured 
 under. In a lew hours we got to Ahlana, 
 and went to our monaftery feated on a 
 rock in a peninfula joined to the town by 
 a fmall neck of land ; fo that the fea ferves 
 for an inclofure to the monaftery and gar- 
 den, which I thought the fineft fituation 
 of any convent of our order, the air being 
 very temperate. I acquainted my compa- 
 nion that I intended to ftay there fome 
 time, in order to return home through 
 France, a more worthy objeft for my cu- 
 rioficy than Sardinia. The crew of our 
 veflel, and particularly the officers, who 
 were all Italians, hearing of it, came to 
 I 
 
 ^onfefllon to me, expreflling how much they Ca rl 1 . 
 were, concerned that I ftiould le.-ive them. V^OTsu* 
 They (ailing again for Sardinia, I refted 
 eight days in that delicious place, and 
 then fet out with two comjpanions for Gi- 
 rona ; fo that I law almou all Catalonia, 
 which is a very fruitful country, and the 
 people extraordinary well tempered. From 
 Girona I went to Higueras on the borders 
 oi Spain ; whence croinng fome mountains, 
 I entered upon the earldom of Roufilloit, 
 and d i firft town of it called Cerat. 
 
 FromCerat I went to Touy in the vale of •^o"'"'"''" 
 Perpignan, and I remember I there pafs'd 
 over a river upon a bridge, that has but 
 one arch, the feet whereof reft upon two 
 hills, fo that the middle of it is a prodigious 
 height, and fiighcful to look down. They 
 fay there is not (o high an arch in all France, 
 and for my part I muft own I have not feen 
 any like it in all thofe parts of the world 
 where I have been, t faw all the country 
 about full of foldiers ; and alking what 
 might hi: the reafon, was told. That coun- 
 try had once belonged to the crown of 
 Spain i b\it being fince under the domi- 
 nion of Frince, and the price of fait being 
 raifcd, tht people had revolted ; for wliich 
 reafon troops had been fent thither from 
 Languedoc to quell them. 
 
 Perpignan, which I faw next, is a fort Ptrpigiun 
 royal feated on a high rock, encompafs'd 
 by three lofty walls with good ditches, and 
 well ftored with cannon. To appearance 
 it looks impregnable, yet the moft Chriftian 
 king took it after a fiege of eigiu months; 
 Which was the eafier ^r him to do, be- 
 caufe there is a very populous town adjoin- 
 ing to the fort ; for had it been a fort a- 
 lone without a town, eight months had 
 not been enough to ftarve the place, where 
 they might have laid up three years provi- 
 fion. Our monaftery there is without the 
 town. 
 
 Having pafs'd the mountains, I came 
 to Narbonne, through the midft of which Njrbonnt. 
 there runs a river that falls into the fea a 
 league off. The city is not large, but ve- 
 ry populous, as are all the cities and towns 
 in France. The churches are not beauti- 
 ful, but there is fuch a relbrt of peopl? to 
 them, efpecially upon holidays, that 
 there is fcarce room for the priell to turn 
 himfelf at the altar. The priefts of the 
 church of S. Juftm are habited like monks. 
 The two fteeples have a notable ecchu, 
 which is pleafant to hear. 
 
 Next I faw the towns of Languedoc and 
 Provence that lay in my road, whereof I 
 fiiall fay but little. Beziers ftands on a B"'«"- 
 hill in a delightful country, and well wa- 
 ter'd, I wei:t to the cathedral to fee the 
 archbi(hop Mon/ignieur de Bonzy a Floren- 
 tine, but he was then abfent. He has been 
 
 fincc 
 
 
 '•■ ill fl'i'' 'IVl 
 
 •"•' ^'i i:' I' I 
 " ■ > ■':■ '■■ 
 
 ■Mb 
 
 1^ 
 
 
 %\i 
 
 
 M 
 
 
 »■;, I 
 
 
$88 
 
 A Fayii^e U Cm^. 
 
 Toloule. 
 
 Agde. 
 
 CARLt. fincemade archbifliop tf fohtlfi. and fris 
 '^y^-\J moft Chriftiafi rfiaJOTy's amttiffidor at 
 Madrid. Yet the king ajlowj Mm the 
 revenue of his bilhoprick, till h is be- 
 {Vowed on ahother. In this charch I took 
 notice of a very large tsrgan ofVer the great 
 gace, where there a^ Olily thofe pipes 
 that appear outward in fight, the bthers 
 being diftributed by three and three ambng 
 the pillars, which Makes thfc church (hake 
 when they play, tho' it is extraordinary 
 great, which Is i. notable piece of cUrio- 
 Hty. 
 
 Toloufe is a city worth feeing, for the 
 great number of relicks kept there, asalfo 
 For its greatnefs, and the number of its in- 
 habitants -, which made me take care not 
 to go by the chui-ches when maft or Vefpers 
 were ending, ^he throng being To great that 
 it would have forced me back. 
 
 Jgde, an ahtieilt town. Where was held 
 the council called Afalenfe. In OUr mona- 
 ftry, which is on the irrand, there is a 
 miraculous image of our Lady ; for the 
 fea having three times fwelled up to the 
 town, has never incrbached flnce the image 
 was placed there, but rather gone back, 
 for which reafwn it is dlled Ni^t-e Dafne de 
 Cu(. 
 
 Jrks^ an archbifhoprick, ahd pbptlloui 
 enough. 
 
 Martteues, A place curious to behold, for 
 it is divided into four hamlets built Upon 
 the fea, with bridges from bne to the other. 
 We have two monaftries, one at each end 
 of the town ; in one of which thel-c are 
 fourteen religibUs men, and twelve in the 
 other i and tiiere being none of any otner 
 order, they hear confefHons there, as they 
 do in Fhance, Spain, Germany, and fbmc 
 parts of Italy. The only fupport of this 
 town almoft, is fifhing, there being eight 
 hundred tartahs for this purpofe, bcfides a 
 vaft number of little boats that covet a 
 great part of the fea. 
 
 Thence I went to Aix the capital city of 
 Provence, and to Marfeilles, a confiderable 
 town, and of great trade, yet not fo large 
 as I had fancied it. The harbour is very 
 handfomc and fafe, more efpecially for 
 barks and galleys, becaufe great fliips can- 
 not go in loaden. There I fa"- twenty five 
 galleys laid up clofe by one another, and 
 in the midftof them the royal galley, which 
 all vcflels that come into that port falute with 
 a. gun. Her ftern is finely carved, and gilt. 
 True it is, the is not fo big as the royal gi\- 
 ley of Spain I (aw nCarlhagena, which car- 
 ried the emprefs : This town has three forts, 
 of which the new one at the nlouth of 
 the harbour has three walls, and four on 
 one fide. His moll Chriftian majedy has 
 caus'd the wall that had endofed the fide 
 next to the hill to be thrown down to en- 
 
 Aries. 
 
 M.irte- 
 
 gues. 
 
 Aix. 
 
 Mjriulles. 
 
 hirge its cotnpafs, which has brortte^ oiit 
 monaftefy into the tavm, and will mak* 
 It tnttch more confiderable, being fiU'J 
 with a Vaft muhitude of people of'^sll na- 
 tions : Several bodies of faints, and abun- 
 dance of rtllcks ate to be feen thcit, imt-t 
 ticularly S. Andtivfi, crofs. I went to fee 
 the churches of S. Maidmin and S. Btanmei 
 they are places that infpite devotion, and 
 dfaw tears from the hatdeft hearts. 
 
 I took fliip for CMat and Toulon. This Toulon. 
 is an ifidifferent tbwft, but the pbrt very 
 cohfidetable, and capable of receiving any 
 nUrtiber of the biggeft veffels : I fiw the 
 fbyal Ltth, which mUft be fini/hed by this 
 tihie, and carries a hundred and twenty 
 guns I it has three galleries, and the ftern all 
 
 filt, as are the fides, head, and cabbins. 
 'he gilder that was aboUt it tbtd tne they 
 had affeady laid but three thoufand crowns 
 in leaf-goia. I took the opportunity of a 
 veflH bound for Savi>na : The firft day we 
 fail'd right afore the wind, and at night 
 
 Eut into S. trompes ; but the next day the 
 ad ^veathei- forced Us Intb a place where 
 there were but two houfes, at a great dlf- 
 tance frorti the c\t<iGrap, whidh ftandS Grjfle. 
 on a hill cncornpatied by bthet hills, fo 
 that wfe could icarce fee it at Iba, and 
 therefore we muft either go wiither, or 
 ftarve. finding myfelf fomeWhat hot of 
 that vVhich the phyficians at Marfeilles 
 called a Heflick Fever, making me unfic 
 to travel, I lay dbWn to fleep under a 
 tree, but hunger would not fulfcr me td 
 clofe my eyes. Being thus weary of my 
 felf, and not able to go to Graje as the IJ"'^' 
 others did, I knew not what courfe to-'"'^" 
 take, when God, who has always reliev'a 
 me in diftrefs, as I have often found by 
 experience in my travels, ordained that I 
 fliould meet a pei-fon that to me feem'd of 
 Ibrne note, and fa id to me, father, what 
 do you here all alone? My diftertiper, 
 faid I, Which you may difcern by my looks, 
 has made me (lay herci but at prefent 
 hunger torments me more than my fever. 
 He ann»er'd, I am come in that cover'd 
 felucca you fee near that rock, and it is 
 mine ; I have caught fonie pilchers, if you 
 pleafe we will fup together. The offer 
 was very pleafing to me, as any man may 
 imagine, and fo I followed him very rea- 
 dily. We went into the felucca, where two 
 feamen had made all ready. How fliall we 
 do, faid he, for we have no bread but bil- 
 kct ? Any thing is good in a time of need, 
 faid I, and I have been often without ei- 
 ther bread Or bifket. That good man 
 talk'd to me in Porluguefe, which I adniir'd, 
 being fo far from that country, and thcre- 
 fbrt I afk'd him whether he was a Portu- 
 luefe. He told mc he was not, but that 
 he had been there fuinetinies. 
 
 Wc 
 
A Voyage to Congo. 
 
 589 
 
 We beaan to eat and drink, without re- 
 garding that the fun fliincd violent hot in 
 our faces, h'^nger making me lay about 
 me, and gii'ing an excellent relifli to any 
 fort of meat. Having eaten, and given 
 thanks to Almighty God, we wslk'd a- 
 long the ihore difcourfing together: I 
 ftep'd forwards alone to fee a dolphin that 
 made a noife in the water, as if he had 
 been fighting with another filh, and was 
 bufy throwing fome ftones at him. When 
 I had done, I look'd about and found that 
 good man did not follow me, which made 
 me turn back for fear he (hould be gone 
 before I could return him thanks ■, but I 
 fought him in vain, nor could I difcover 
 the felucca. I went back to the place where 
 it lay, andfaw nothing, which put meal- 
 molt befide my felf. And indeed when I 
 refleftupon it, Icannot tell what to think. 
 One thing I know, which is, that having 
 carefully exaniin'd thofe that were left 
 aboard our brigantinc, whether they had 
 feen that felucca that came to the Ihore with 
 three men in it ■, they anfwer'd, they had 
 feen no c/eature, tho' they had been all the 
 while afhore fifhing in that little creek. I 
 held my peace, and in my heart thank'd 
 God, the fource of all that is good, for 
 that he had been pleas'd, without any de- 
 fert of mine, to relieve me in that diftrefs, 
 into which I was fallen for his fake. Whe- 
 ther it was by Jm hands of a man, or of 
 an angel, T could not tell, but I felt an 
 unfpeakabie comfort) andfuchitwas that 
 had m^ health permitted, I (hould have 
 certairily returned to Congo, fmce I could 
 ftill make ufe of my miflioner's patent 
 wh'jh was not yet expired. 
 
 Next day we wen', aboard, and failing 
 ctiott the wind, arriv'd near to Nice \ but 
 the port not bcinig fafe, went on to Villa- 
 franta, where I went to our monailery, 
 which looks like a paradife amidft fo ma- 
 ny high mountains, and fo many uncouth 
 rocks. Three days after I fet cjt aboard 
 a Genoefe g?.lley, wh'ch carried me fafe to 
 Monaco: This b \ place of confiderable 
 ftreiigih, very pleafant and delightful. 
 Thence I took theopportunity of a brigan- 
 tinc bound iorSavona ; but we had like to 
 have perifh'd in a ftorm, and were forced 
 back. I would not truR the fea again, af- 
 ter finding it fo mercilcu and ^certain, 
 for fear, left after fo many uitngers as 
 I had gone through, I fhould at laft be 
 fliipwrack'd in the very harbour. I 
 thought the larid would me more favour- 
 able to me. and making fhort journeys, 
 took my way through Menton S. Remy, 
 which is as it were the paradife of Italy, 
 Savona, Seftri di Ponente, and Ginoa. In 
 the monaftery call'd the Conception, which 
 
 Vol. I. 
 
 is withou- that city, I cxpedled my fupe- Carli. 
 rior's orders having fent fncm an account \,yy\i 
 of my return. A violent fever which held 
 me forty days, had like to have done the 
 work, a hectick fever could not perform 
 in three years. It was a comfort for me 
 to be among my acquaintance, who did 
 me abundance of^ favours. 
 
 During that time brother Michael deOr* 
 vief to came to Genoa from Congo, being fcnc 
 to Rome by the fuperior, to reprefent to 
 the holy congregation de propaganda fide, 
 to whiit a low condition that mifllon was 
 reduced, moft of the miflloners dying in a 
 fhort time, and only three remaining in 
 the whole kinj^dom. He brought us news 
 of the death of D. Alvaro king of Congo, 
 and the ele£l.on of another as devout as 
 lie. Befidcs, he told us that the Blacks 
 had eaten F. Philip de Gale/ia, a milTioner ^ Capu- 
 of the province of Rome, which happen'd chin ttua 
 in this manner: T*-- greac men having^'*' 
 obtain'd leave of ne king to burn fuch *'*''" 
 forcerers as they could find, went to a. 
 place where they knew they were got to- 
 gether, and fet nre to their cottages. As 
 foon as the flame began to rife, and meet- 
 ing with F. Philip in their way, fell upon, 
 kill'd, and eat him } which the lilach who 
 
 gurfued them faw by the light of the 
 ames, and carried the new.s to S. Salva- 
 dor. This happen'd in the province of 
 Sond , where a duke who is the king's fub- 
 jedt refides. 
 
 .'ontrary to all expeAation I recovered, 
 f , ri paffing through Piacema, came to Bo' 
 yjinia, wheie, God be praifeii, I am at this 
 time with fome relicks of nsy diftemper, 
 left me by the great fatigues of my tra- 
 ' el.N, thinking my time well Tiough fpent, 
 if but one of two thoufand feven hundred 
 children and youths I baptized, obtains 
 falvation through my miniftry. F. Mi- 
 chael Angelo, before he departed this life, 
 told me he had baptized three hundred 
 and flxteen ; and it is no wondr.r we (hould 
 baptize fo many in fo (hort a time, the 
 people being innumerable. A Black told 
 me, that a Macolonte had got fifty two 
 children upon feveral women. God of 
 his mercy prefer vc thofe that for the fu- 
 ture (hall be appointed for this milTion, 
 for fear if :'iey fail, all thofe people (hould 
 turn Pagans. Be it all to the glory of 
 God, whofe judgments are incomprehen- 
 fible, and the means he ufes for our falva- 
 vation various and wonderful in all refpefb. 
 I deflre the readers to pray for thofe poor 
 converted Ethiopians, that they may per- 
 fevere ii» the faith of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ, and that we may all together at- 
 tain to our defired port of the kingdom 
 of heaven. Amen, 
 
 7 M 
 
 A S'OYAGE 
 
 : '%^ 
 
 '4M 
 
 , ml 
 
 1 1' ii;. ", ' . ■ 
 
 m 
 
 -miii^. 
 
 'mm 
 
 .mm 
 
c 
 
 s 
 
 By 
 
VOYAGE 
 
 T O 
 
 CONGO. 
 
 AND SEVERAL OTHER 
 
 COUNTRIES 
 
 CHIEFLY IN 
 
 SOUTHERN-AFRICK. 
 
 By Father 'Jerom Merolla da Sorrento, a Capuchin and 
 Apoftolick Miflioner, in the Year 1682, 
 
 ' fl- .-1, t: i! 
 
 Made Englifli from the Italian. 
 
s 
 
'i9^ 
 
 The Authors Preface, 
 
 THE author of our falvation Cbrt^ y^^» the only begotten 
 8onof GoiB) defcending from the bofbm of his Father to vi- 
 fit our tottering manfAons hereon earth, never had greater 
 defires than to teach ut by hk word and works the fecure and infal- 
 lible way to heaven, and thereby to deliver us from the horrid and 
 deplorable ilavery defigned us by the devil and his minifters ; and 
 wherein we were all miferably involved by the fm of our firft parents. 
 Hence it is, that after his mod glorious afcenfion he commanded his 
 difciples to go preaching his moft holy word thro' all the habitable 
 parts of the earth j and that in defence thereof, if necefllty fo re- 
 quire, they fliould be ready to (hcd their deareft blood, which all 
 the apoftles and martyrs have accordingly done in obedience to his 
 mod holy commands, and for the good and propagation of the only 
 true catholick church. Now, bi^cauie the preaching of this word 
 of God to a people that were wholly ignorant thereof before, was 
 ont of the greateft of fpiritual undertakings, (axher Francis da Mon- 
 telionCi aCapuchin frier and native of the province of Sardinia^ de- 
 termined to go to CongOj and other neighbouring kingdoms, to ex- 
 pofe his life for that purpofe; and the rather by reafon that thofe 
 people, efpecially the Giagiiy were fo far from paying any adora- 
 tion to the true 6od, that they facriflced direftly to the devil ; and 
 what is yet worfe, their oblations were not fheep and oxen, but men 
 and women. Being thus eameflly refolved, this friers enflamcd 
 folely by fervent charity, requefledof the facred college de propa- 
 vandafide^ permiflton for himfelf and his companions to efFed what 
 he had thus propofed; and to the end he might not be thought 
 to have any regard to felf-interefl, he profered to go gratis^ thereby 
 depriving himfelf of what had always been accuftomed to be given 
 by that college to miffionersy and trufting entirely to Divine Provi- 
 dence for fupport. Having obtained leave for himfelf, he further 
 begged of the faid college that I might go as his companion, which 
 being likewife granted, I accepted the honour and great favour done 
 me, tho' I was but little capable of fo difficult an undertaking, ei- 
 ther in refpeft of my health or ability. What follows is the produd: 
 of fome few years obfervations in thofe parts, which, tho' fhort and 
 imperfed:, yet I afTure my readers is wholly true, and that efpecially 
 which I have affirmed myfelf to have been an eye-witncfs of 
 
 Vol. I. 
 
 N 
 
 Aiithori 
 
594 
 
 n 
 
 . , . vV 
 
 xr 
 
 Authori pro Argumento Operis. 
 
 /^UJS^J/IS amat Congx fines peragrare nigrantest 
 "*^ Africas ^ i£thiopuin cernere regna^ domus'y 
 ^thram flammantemy multiplex clima locorumy 
 
 Diverfum tegmen corporisy atque togas ^ - 
 ^uadrupedum variant fobolem^ variumque ferarum 
 
 Ortum^ ferpentum lethiferumque genus 'y 
 Nubivagas acium turbasy volucrefque loquacesy 
 
 Fluminis, ^pontifquamigerumquepecus^,. ,.., 
 Obliquos amnes, jucundo murmur e rivos 
 
 Currentesy vajlos aquoreofque finus \ . 
 
 Arhoreos foetusy ridentes gramine ripasy ""- 
 
 Plantarum fyhasy fruSiif umqne ?iemus', 
 Multiplices fruBuSy epulasy efcafqucy ctbofquCy '' 
 
 ^as humus "Euto^ fundere nojlra nequit\ 
 AffeElusy moresy naturasy preelioy ritusy ,, ■ 
 
 Fa&ay gubernaculumy jus muliebre fimul\ _^ ,;, ; 
 Eventusy cafusy prajiantia mira Jluporemy ^.|_ '' 
 
 Auribus ac mentiy luminibufque fuis. 
 Perlegat hunc librumy qua dixi namque videbity ' 
 
 Ui propria fpeSians luce MEROLLA refert. 
 
 1 VX'iish 
 
 ■ . . . f) 
 
 nr7i 
 
 f i 
 
 Fr. Angelus de Neap. Piccardus. 
 
 fketu- 
 tb$r flit 
 ni, i68z. 
 
 
 , I. . 
 
 iU . 
 
 . .,.: i;i j.i .■ • »> -- 1" • " 
 
 j7 v:- 
 
 •^ Voyage 
 
♦ ^yi \m^^ V. 
 
 599 
 
 J.: V;_;. J''. 
 
 A Voyage to CONGO, &c. 
 
 PART. I. 
 
 lleM- 
 tbirftis 
 tut, i68z. 
 
 O 
 
 pies in 
 
 Prtvi- 
 
 dtnii. 
 
 Cgtflci. 
 
 N the fifth of Miy, in the year 
 of our Lord i68t. and under 
 the pontificatof his holinefspopc 
 InnoeeHt XL we fet fail from Na- 
 
 felucca for Corjica and Sardinia, 
 and arrived at Baftia the capital city of the 
 former, on fVbitfunday \ where meeting 
 with a Genoefe fhip ready to go for the falt- 
 pits, the wind being favourable, we im- 
 mediately went on board her, and foon 
 came up with a large Genoefe floop with 
 only three men on board. We haled her, 
 and begged of the mafter to tranfport us 
 miflioners to the bay OiAlgheri in Sardinia, 
 whither we were bound in queft of fome of 
 our companions. Our requeft being rea- 
 dily granted, we exchanged our veflel, 
 and coaded along the ifland, often endea- 
 vouring to enter the bayj but the wind 
 proving contrary, were as often forced back 
 to fea. We had recourfe to our prayers, 
 becaufe in great diftrefs for want of pro- 
 vifions: however the Divine Providence, 
 that orders all things for the beft, faw it 
 not convenient that we (hould be fo heard 
 as to land where we defired ; and therefore 
 inllead of fuffering us to proceed on our 
 voyage, we were driven back to a fmall 
 port near the point. Here my companion 
 being well acquainted with the country, 
 would needs go afliore and climb a finall 
 mountain, intending to beg a lamb for cha- 
 rity of any Ihepherd he could meet : as foon 
 as he haa reached the top, he began to 
 call out to us below with great earneftnefs, 
 requiring us fpeedily to come up to him ; 
 where when we came, we plainly perceived 
 that had we turned the point, we had in- 
 fellibly fallen into the clutches of a Turkijh 
 corfair that lay there upon the catch. I'o 
 be the better convinced of this, we took 
 our glalTes, and found what he (hewed us 
 to be real s befuics that, fome coral barks 
 he had chafed affured us of the truth of it. 
 Then began our niaftcr to lift up his h?nds 
 to heaven, and to offer up acknowledg- 
 ments with a flood of tears to St. Francis 
 for having delivered both iiim and his com- 
 panions from io imminent a danger on our 
 account. 
 
 The night following the pirate being 
 wholly out of iigiit, and wc probably out 
 
 of danger, we went again onboard ourMt'""-'-* 
 floop to profecute our interrupted voyage. ^^V^ 
 In few hours after arriving at yilgheri, we 
 faw near an hundred Genoefe barks fifliing 
 for coral, which it feems greatly abounds 
 in thole feas ; as alfo for tunny-HIb, and 
 feveral other forts, whereof there is great 
 plenty. At our landing in the bay, wc 
 immediately difpatched a meffenger to the 
 father guardian of our monaftery, to ac- 
 quaint him that we were come afl^ore, and 
 to defire of him to fend us a horfe to carry 
 our baggage to the convent, Inftead of a 
 horfe he lent an ox, that being the beaft of 
 burden commonly made ufe of in this coun- 
 try. This feemed very ilrange to me, 
 cfpecially when I underftood that he was 
 likewife a pad upon occafion, and all this 
 by reafon of the extreme fmallnefs of their 
 horfes. Which I was the more eafily in- 
 duced to believe, when fome Porluguefe 
 gentlemen told me, that the fame was done 
 m the ifland of CaboFerJe, fubjefttothem, 
 where there was a breed between oxen and 
 fhe-aflcs, which they compafled by bind- 
 ing a frefh cow's hide upon the flie-afs, and 
 this to the end that the catrie bred of them 
 might be expeditious. The confideration 
 whereof I refer to philofophers. 
 
 In this city I ftaid about a month wait- C/.- /,' ,'y :/ 
 ing for my companion, who was gone " ^'7*=/- 
 about the iflind in feurch of the oiher 
 miflioners, who were to go with us to the 
 kingdom of Congo. During my (lay, the 
 bi(hop of the diocefs made a folemn entry 
 into the city, and (hewed himfclf to be 
 much devoted, and well afl'efted to our or- 
 der i for the next day after his arrival at his 
 palace, he came to our convent to vifit us. 
 Moreover on the feaft of St. John Baptift, 
 the patron of our church, he afliftcd with 
 us at mafs. Likewife as a farther indancc 
 of his favour, having been informed ')y 
 fome of our brothers, that I was going on 
 a miflion to tiic Southern Jfrick, without 
 any extraordinary provifion ot necefluries : 
 he gave me a letter of recommendation to 
 feveral of his friends in Spain to fupply me 
 with what I wanted. Which kindnels of 
 his, as it happened, was of no ufe to 
 us, becaufe we touched at no ix)rc in 
 Spain, 
 
 My 
 
 f!£tj^ 
 
 ,|l!*!i'}.-*r-i 
 
 ' la^ 
 
 ■'1 '!■,''»• I 
 
 ill: 
 
 \■^\ 
 
 
 ■\Mi ' 
 
596 
 
 A Voyage to Congo. 
 
 m 
 
 
 m 
 
 
 
 Me HOLLA My companion returning, brought along 
 ^'"^'^^ with him only one frier, named father 
 utparturt founds da Bitti A preacher, the reft liaving 
 been detained by fome bufinefsi AH ihltigs 
 being now difpacched here, and finding a 
 fhip of Provence ready in the harbour, we 
 immediately imbarked and failed rowaTdj 
 that country. The captain being nephew 
 and brother to two of our order, ufod u$ 
 very courteoufly, not only while wc were 
 on board him, but after our landing, in- 
 viting us to his houfe, where we ftaid for 
 fome time. And to complete his civilit}^ 
 towards us, underftanding that the king of 
 Portugal's fleet waited at yiUqfranra to carry 
 his royal highncls the duke of Savoy to 
 Portugal (whither he was going to folem- 
 nize his nuptials with the infanta of that 
 kingdom) he would needs take a felucca at 
 his own charge to conduA us to that port, 
 where we foon after arrived, and were re- 
 ceived with great joy and civilities by the 
 Portuguefe commanders, telling us, that if 
 we could not find conveniences elfewhere 
 in their fhips. we might oblige them in 
 accepting ot their own cabbins. 
 Luniat Our uiperior father John da Ramano 
 Villafrjn- coming from G^««(j, yi'nh faiha Amedeo da 
 "• Vienna, and a fecular prieft of PUdmoat, 
 
 we all fix went afhore to a convent of our 
 order, where we remained three months, 
 and had every week a charitable fubfiftence 
 of two weathers, a fmall caflc of wine, and 
 fuificient bread fent us by thofe gentlemen, 
 befides other prcfents made to the monaftery 
 on our account. 
 
 The delay the fleet made to fet fail laft- 
 ed in all fix months, and which was ocea- 
 fioned by die duke of Savoy's falling fick, 
 and growing worfe every tine he refolved 
 upon his departure ; which |)oliticians tell 
 us happened through the Provi JenceofGod, 
 and for the benefit of Italy. 
 rcytge Not before the ^.'h of unokr, being the 
 
 tciitinuiJ. feaft of our glorious patron St. Frauds, 
 did the fleet put to fea, the vind nordi. 
 For our better accommodation our fuperior 
 had ordered our company to go but two 
 in a ftiip. Himfclf and his Piedmontefe com- 
 panion went on board the admiral, the count 
 of St. Vincent commander. I and father 
 Amedeo were in the Ihip called the Fifcal, 
 commanded by Cign'tor Gon/alodeCaJla ; and 
 the other two in Don Lewis Lobo's (hip, 
 named the St. Benedilt. This laft perfon had 
 been vice-roy of the kingdom ot Angola in 
 Elbiofia. His finguJar piety and kindnefs 
 to uswasfo remarkable, that I cannot omit 
 giving one particular inftancc of it. The 
 firft of November being come, wiien we 
 were to bid a farewel to flefli, and the land 
 of Portugal being iii view, but which we 
 could not reach that day, he fent a boat 
 afliorc on purpofe to fetch us refrcfloment. 
 
 to the end we might pafs the laft day of 
 our carnival with die greater fatisfaftion. 
 
 On the fecond of rnvrmber, being All- Jrrhal 
 Sods day; we catsrad the port ofZ.i/Jo/f'LUbon. 
 about fun fet. The waters here are a pro- 
 portionable mixture of fait and fweet ; the 
 laiier being plentifully poured otit'by 'the 
 river Tagus, fo famons for its golden fands, 
 ^«d npt uoljke the Lydian Pailolus, accord- 
 jtjg vt^uvatal and others. 
 
 ^lod Tagus, 6? rutild Paftolus vohit 
 
 arena. Juvenal. 
 Bic certant PaAole tibi Dur>u(<{ue Ta- 
 
 gufque. Sil. Ital. 
 ^od fiio Tagus amHe vtbit, fluit ignihts 
 
 aurun. Ovid. 
 
 Here wc were obliged to make ufe of a LaHJini. 
 pilot (this port being near as dangerous as 
 the Fare of Me£ina) ; nd that by tlie king's 
 orders, to prevent any more wrecks, too 
 many having happened here already. This 
 kindnefs is u&d towards friends, but as for 
 enemies they are left to th« mercy of many 
 fliarp rocks, and of feveral well fortified 
 caftles and forts. 
 
 Oiu" vcflel coming to an anchor, we en- 
 tered our boats and landed, not at the ufual 
 place Belem, or Bethlehtm, by reafon of 
 the too fwift eddy that ran ti;erc, but at 
 the palace royal between the hocrs of one 
 and two at night. Not knowing Cui. w<if 
 to our monallery, we endeavoured to gee 
 a guide, but there was none to be had, tho^ 
 a religious man that came with us, and was 
 well provided, ofter'd a confiderable re- 
 ward to any that would /hew us the way. 
 At laft a Neffv native ot Congo conduced 
 us gratis., protefling the many favours and 
 civilities his countrymen had received from 
 the religious men of our lution moved him 
 to it. As foon as wc came to the mona- 
 ftery, after ringing the bell our guide was 
 ready to be gone : we entreated him to ac- 
 cept of fome reward, or at kaft of a glafs 
 or two of wine for a rcfrelhment ; but tho' 
 the people of that nation are immoderate 
 lovers thereof, yet could he not be prevail- 
 ed upon to accept of a drop, which made 
 me have a more than ordinary afFeftion 
 for the people of Congo. 
 
 Whilft I was nxLt/bon I vifited the houfe shn it- 
 where St. Anthony of Padua was born : it is^.f;y»«» 
 now converted into a church, and though "/'*'"•';• 
 rich in refpcfl of its ornaments, is good in 
 regard of its flrudure, being both low, 
 and built in the angle of a Itrcct. I vifited 
 likewife the parochial church and font of 
 baptifm of the fan 'tint : the church is 
 now called St. Engraca, which afcer it had 
 been many years building with a vaft ex- 
 pence, fell down, and was at this time 
 ercding again. I likewilc paid my dcvo- 
 
 tigii 
 
A Voyage to Congo. 
 
 597 
 
 tion to the convent of the Canom Regulars y 
 amongft whom St. AntbeHj lived for feme 
 time, and whofe ftatue in the habit of thb 
 erder, is placed over their high altar. 
 Their church is alfo the chapel royal, and 
 the burying-placeof the kings, and of fe- 
 veral heroes of Portugal. 
 trade. I fliall not bufy myfelf in any farther 
 
 defcription of this famous city of Lijbon, 
 its worth being already fufficiently known, 
 and its fituation admired. I (hall only add, 
 that its port is fo large that it runs out thirty 
 miles in length, though the bay before the 
 city is but fix miles over, and that its cu- 
 flom-houfe is confiderably employed with 
 entries of pearl , incenfe , and ebony , 
 from Arabia, of rubies and emeralds from 
 Bengala, of cafTia and amber-greafe from 
 Ethiopia, oi cloves, cinnamon and nutmegs 
 from the Moluccoes, of flaves, ivory and 
 civet from Congo and Angola, of great va- 
 rieties of filk and linen from India, of fu- 
 gars, tobacco, and feveral forts of wood from 
 Brajil, and of divers commodities from 
 other places, which 1 have neither room 
 nor leifure to enumerate here. 
 Vinfmifi Not having fpent above a month in this 
 •» ii gone, city, I looked out every day for a (hip to 
 proceed onward on my voyage : for this 
 purpofe, I addreft myfelf to a captain of a 
 Ihip, and defired of him to let me go at 
 his chaplain toBra/il: he told me he could 
 not accept of me as a chaplain, having one 
 aboard him already, bur go with htm I 
 might if I pleafed as a paflenger. I thank* 
 ed him kindly for his proffer, but withal 
 acquainted him, thatmy^/)m«rhad com- 
 manded me to go in no other capacity i 
 and fo I took my leave of him. 
 jtcept It happened a little after that another 
 tnfir. (hip bound for Bra/tl, having paid off her 
 chaplain and left him alhore, fet fail with 
 all imaginable expedition ; but (he had 
 not been many days at fea before (he was 
 tolTed with fo violent a tcmpeft, and threat- 
 ened fo many ways with deftrudtion, that 
 Ihe was glad of a turn of wind to drive her 
 back again to Li/bon: the capain vowing 
 never to fail again without his fpiritua! 
 gukle at whatever rate. Upon his landing 
 therefore, being acquainted that fome of us 
 had a mind to goioT Brafil, he courteoufly 
 received and promifed me all the accom- 
 modation his vctTel could afford, my com- 
 pankms being already provided. This com- 
 ing to the firll captain's ear whom I before 
 had applied myfelf to, he beg^n, with 
 what rcafon I know not, to be in a great 
 pafTion, affirming that I ought not to have 
 
 f>romifed another, fince he had firft pro- 
 ered to carry me. The caufe of this 
 (Uckling about us I gucll'cd to be by rea- 
 fon that we were to do our office at eaficr 
 rates, for Cafucbim are to have only their 
 Vot.I. 
 
 uble free I when by the laws of Portugal, f^J^^ 
 a ptieft or other religious perfon is to have ^-'^'^ 
 not only his diet, but likewifc a ftipend of 
 fo much a month, and when he comes to 
 land muft have moreover a houfe hired for 
 him, and three carlim's a day allowed 
 him. This put the captain into fuch a 
 paffion, that he threatened to challenge 
 him that had taken me aboard, and would 
 have done it had not all the reft blamed 
 and condemned his proceeding. 
 
 The firft of December we went on board, ^'"J" 
 but for want of a wind could not fail till "'' ' 
 the eighth, being the feaft of the immacu- 
 culate conception : we were in all five (hips, 
 in two of which went our other two com- 
 panions, father Amedeo da Vienna, and fa- 
 ther Francis da Bitti. Having left LiP>on, 
 I wafted a farewel figh towards the beauti- 
 ful and happy Europe, and immediately af- 
 ter we fell into the gulph of Mares, fo cal- 
 led from the furious agitation of its waves. 
 We had now over againft us the ifland of 
 Madera, which before its being inhabited 
 was all over woody, and thence had its 
 name Madera, in Spamjh fignifying wood, 
 but after being difcovered ic was by fire ren- 
 dered exceeding fertile. Its prefent inhabi- 
 tants have a more than ordmary defirc vb 
 a Convent of our order among them ; but 
 for want of religious men thofe pious in- 
 clinations have been laid allde. I am very 
 fure that a gentleman of that ifland came 
 once to Lifbon on purpofe to folicite that 
 affair with the king of Portugal, at the re- ^.^ 
 queft of the devout inhabitants. j,r 
 
 From Madera to the ifland of Palma are Ciurfe if 
 threefcore and ten leagues : this Paima is /"''"f • 
 one of the Canaries, and whither we muft 
 go from Madera with a ftrong convoy to 
 prevent pirates : from thence we may fail 
 forward unguarded without any fear of 
 danger. Thofe that are bound for Brafit 
 fteer towards the height of Cape Verd, fi- 
 tuate in fourteen degrees of north latitude, 
 and diftant from Palma about two hundred 
 and fixteen leagues. Sailing near three 
 hundred leagues more, you come into the 
 torrid zone, and have the fun pe.pendicu- 
 larly over your head. Hence the Lititude 
 of cither pole is reckoned by degrees, each 
 of which is generally computed at fixty 
 leagues ; but becaufc the degrees may differ 
 in many refpefts, I (hall leave their number 
 of leagues undetermined. 
 
 Our voyage now was fo profperous, that Great 
 every (hort fpace of time we found our '""'■ 
 felves confiderably advanced: butnotwith- 
 ftanding the many bri(k gales of wind we 
 had, the heat, by reafon of the propin- 
 quity of the fun, was ftill prevalent ■, and 
 though we were in the midft of winter, 
 made us confiderably fweat and langui(h. 
 At length by the grace of God we paiTed 
 7 O the 
 
 .;" 
 
 
 • 1 »; I ' 
 } 
 
 til 
 
 i 
 
 "1 'HI'' 
 
 :'!i| 
 
 % 
 
 
 tj. 
 
 ■:V 
 
 «•( • 
 
 hi;.' ' 
 
 I .«: ■ 
 
 
598 
 
 A Voyage to Congo. 
 
 Part f. 
 
 Tfli 
 
 mariners. 
 
 Dtvotion. 
 
 MtRoiLA the equinoHial, when it has often happened 
 ^'^V^ that others liave been kept under it for 
 feme time with no fmall prejudice to their 
 health, and frequent dan^r of their lives. 
 
 I think I (hall not much interrupt the 
 tliread of my relation, if I mention here a 
 cert.iin ceremony ufcd by the mariners the 
 day they cut the line. A fort of court is 
 creded among them, and by confent of the 
 commanders: then two judges dreffed ac- 
 cordingly fit at a table, where they take 
 full cognizance of all fuch as have not yet 
 paft the/»«^; thofe they find, they upbraid 
 with having lived fo many years, and not 
 having yet cut the line; and then, as if it 
 were a grj.it crime, uiey mulft them ac- 
 cording to their quality: fuch as are not 
 ready to pay their fines, or at lead willing 
 to ofTer Ibmething, are feized in a trice, 
 and by a rope about their middles hauled 
 up to the main- yard-arm, whence they are 
 let thrice fuccelTively into the fea. From 
 this puniHiment or a fine none are exempt, 
 an;i 'tis faid that with the latter they main- 
 tain a church. 
 
 Whilft the winds gently played their 
 parts, we now began to devote ourfelves 
 to fpiritual exercifes, continually celebrat- 
 ing mafs ; morning and night we fung the 
 Rofar-j, and in the evening the Litany. On 
 holidays we had always a fermon preached by 
 one or other of us. Our (hip was dedicated 
 to ourSaviour, the ble(red Virgin, and St.jfo- 
 fepb, which made us to celebrate the Holy 
 Nativity with more than ordinary (blcmni- 
 ty. Tnofe merchants that were on board 
 us not only adorned the altar with the rich- 
 eft things they had, but likcwife hung the 
 outfides of our (hip with feveral carpets 
 and rich clothes, the air being at that time 
 fercne, and the fca calm. Having juft 
 then finifhed my lent, and it happening to 
 to fall out on a friday, when we were 
 obli^-d to faft by the rules of our erdtr. 
 Providence fo ordered it, that that very 
 niglit a flying filhofa confiderable bigncfs 
 daricd againft our fails, and dropt down 
 inio our Ihip: this fifh with a great deal 
 of pkalurc our captain prefented me, and 
 wliich was received with no fmall thanks 
 by nic i for God knows how much I had 
 futfcrcd during that whole courfe of my 
 abftincnce, fleOi being the only provifion 
 of uur (hip, and my conftant diet boiled 
 lentiks, bilket, and ftinking water. The 
 difficulty of getting filh I believe was part- 
 ly contrived by the feamen on purpofe to 
 make me break my lent, they having of- 
 ten told me, that in fuch long voyages as 
 this, there was no obligation to abllain from 
 flelh i but I thank God, notwithftanding 
 tiieir opinion, I (till perfevered in my duty. 
 Av.cnitr- On twelfth-day about two in the 
 ful I'^r. moriilr.£, wcdifcovered a (tar fo large and 
 
 A Priv 
 
 liikce. 
 
 luminous, as is almoft incredible to be- 
 lieve : the captain declared he had never 
 feen the like, though he had failed thole 
 feas forty times. This, faid others, may 
 probably be that guide which on this day 
 conduced the nav to Betblekem. But for 
 my part, I am of opinion it was no other 
 than the planet Jupiter. 
 
 During all this time wc had but only one Fipim. 
 calm half day, and that the captain pro- 
 pofed to fpcnd in filhing. Here it is molt 
 wonderful, that having caft the lead in 
 that vaft ocean, and ten degrees from the 
 line, we found but ninety foot water. Among 
 other Hfh we took one called the dorado 
 or giltfijh, and truly not without reafon, 
 having perfeft rays of gold on his back, 
 and being moreover excellent meat. This 
 fecms to me to be tSe fifh Martial (peaks 
 of in his thirteenth book, where he (ays, 
 
 NoH omnis pretium laudemque aurata merelur. 
 
 The prey this filh mod delights in is the 
 flying filh, with which thefe feas greatly 
 abound, and which is like to our fea-fwal- 
 lows, and unlike them only in that ic has 
 a blue back : the flying filh has this parti- 
 cular unhappinefs, that it is neither fafe in 
 the air nor in the fea, being perfecuted by 
 the birds in the former, and by the golden 
 filh in the latter. 
 
 On the feventeenth of January we arrived Arrivals 
 at Baia, or the city oiSan Salvador in Braftl, Americi. 
 fituate in thirteen degrees of fouth latitude. 
 The port of this city is not a little remark- 
 able, whether it be for its capacioufnefs, 
 or its fecurity for (hipping, the latter be- 
 ing occafioned by two mountains on either 
 fide the entrance of it, as likewife by its 
 dilVance from the fca. 
 
 At our landing we met a widow carried Lonpn^ir. 
 in a net with a pole through it on the^'*''' 
 (houlders of two black flaves, with mourn- 
 ing clothes wrapped about them, and the 
 net coveted witli a quilt, at the four cor- 
 ners whereof marched (bur women flaves. 
 This at firft fight being a thing new to 
 me, I took to be a corps going to be bu- 
 ried, and upon enquiry found it to be a 
 Portuguefe widow. I thereupon demanded, 
 ff^by being a Cbriftianjhe bad not a crofs car- 
 ried before her; and immediately out of 
 pure charity and devotion fell to faying the 
 de profundi s for her foul. This occafioned 
 an immoderate laughter in the ftanders-by, 
 who began to gather about me, whilit I 
 hanging down my head, and perceiving my 
 miftake of a living woman for a dead, 
 was glad to (leal off as hfi as I could. 
 
 The ordinary fort of thefe nets I fpoke ir^y </ 
 of have only one pillow or culhion in them trui'iZ/inf 
 whereon either to lie or fit: thofe for the 
 women In c a carpet under to fit on, and 
 
 another 
 
 Dtfcrif- 
 ticiio/ tbt 
 ikitfttam. " 
 
 E 
 
 Traffiik. 
 
 Siig/ir- 
 vnrks. 
 
 Fifi itar 
 in Ibf/t 
 ftrli. 
 
 Wtltr 
 Jura, 
 
I TyiA*»' 
 
 A Voyage to Congo. 
 
 59^ 
 
 Vtftrlp- 
 
 thnofthi 
 
 MtftKon. 
 
 Irafick. 
 
 Sugar- 
 mrks. 
 
 Fijb Iter 
 in thtft 
 tarn. 
 
 Wttir 
 
 anothef over \ and the women flaves, whom 
 they call Mocommai^ being the fame that 
 wait on them in their chamben, walk by 
 their fides. The richer fort of people have 
 thefe coverings liketo the tops of coaches, 
 with curuins on each fide , but then the 
 nets change their names to falangai, and 
 arc much in ufe, not only in Bra/il, but 
 likcwife all over Ethiopia, 
 
 This city o^ Baia or San Salvador is the 
 metropolis of all Braftl, and has both a 
 governor eque.i in power to a viceroy, and 
 an archbilhop. The ihores of this kmg- 
 dom arc chiefly inhabited by Portuguefes, 
 beginning at the river dtHa Plata, and ex- 
 tending to that of the Amazons, as like- 
 wife up as far as poflible into the country. 
 Beyond the iiatives have their refidence. 
 The principal traffick here is for tobacco 
 and fugars, of which every year great quan- 
 tities are fetch'd away by the Portuguefe 
 (hips, and that not only from this city, 
 but likcwife down the rivers of San Fran- 
 tifco and Janeiro. 
 
 To uphold the fugar-works a vaft num- 
 ber of flaves is required as well to plant 
 and cultivate the canes, as to provide fuf- 
 iicicnt fuel for the prodigious furnaces that 
 are employed both night and day : Some 
 there are who have no lefs than five hun- 
 dred flaves for this purpofe, and whofe la- 
 bour is fo hard, and their fullenance fo 
 fmall, that they are reckoned to live long 
 if they hold out feven years. 
 
 So great is the application of the Bra- 
 filians to this traffick of tobacco and fu- 
 gars, that few or none uke care to till 
 the ground, or fow com. Hence it is that 
 all manner of provifions are excefllve dear 
 in thefe parts. Their bread is generally 
 made of the root of the herb mandioca: 
 The way they have to propagate it is by 
 tearing off a branch of it, and burying it 
 in the earth, when in a fliort time it will 
 cad forth a root, and (hoot up a llalk and 
 leaves like to our lujnns. At certain fea- 
 fons of the year they prefs the juice out 
 of the flalks and leaves by a fort of hand- 
 mill, and that ferves them either for drink 
 or broth. The fame cuftom is ufed like- 
 wife in the kingdom of Angola, and other 
 places. 
 
 Fifh is extreme dear in this country, 
 liiere being but very few that apply them- 
 felves to catch it. Flcfh likcwife is at a 
 great rate, and that by reafon of the great 
 diftance of pallures, infomuch that cattel 
 often either die by the way in bringing, 
 or elfe arc harafled to (kin and bone by 
 their journey. Water alfo, that necetUuy 
 element, is fcarce, and what they have is 
 for the mod part brack i(h ; fo that a tra- 
 veller in thefe parts muH of ncceffity pro- 
 vide himfcif as well with this as with 
 vi&uals. 
 
 Fruit they have here of many excellent Meioha 
 kinds, and which, the* diff rent from ours^J|^|yV> 
 of Europe, yet is no lefs palatable and nou- 
 ri(bing. Amongft others, there is a fort 
 of palm called coco, whofe nuts (hoot out 
 with a (lalk in a duller to the number of 
 twenty, more or lefs, at the bottom of a 
 thick croud of long (harp and bending 
 leaves, not unlike (cythes: each of thefe 
 nuts is of the bignefs of a (talk with its 
 ftraw clothing, with two rinds, whereof 
 the latter being faw'd afunder, ferves for 
 cups to drink out of Its fruit is of an ex- 
 cellent favour, and white as milk, but very 
 fubilantial ; in the midft of it there is about 
 an ordinary glafs full of liquor, which 
 while the fruit is green, is in greater quan- 
 tity, though not fo pleafant, but, as they 
 fay, cooling ; yet when ripe, they fay it 
 becomes hot. This fort of palm is to b: 
 found in jEthiopia and in the E^f Indies, 
 and in time of year by tapping, atfords a 
 great deal of wine. Here is another kind 
 of fruit called mamao, which grows on a 
 tree moftly without branches, and whofe 
 trunk is like to a beam adorned with leaves 
 and frnic ; each leaf produces its fruit like 
 to melons or pumkins in (hew as well as 
 tafte : the feed is like pepper, and has 
 fomething of the tuite of^ it : the ftalks on 
 which the leaves ^row, arc long like the 
 (hoots of our vines in Europe, bowing with 
 the weight of the large leaves, and rour or 
 five fpans long. 
 
 Another fort of fruit-tree is the banana, 
 but which may rather be termed an alTem- 
 blage of leaves interwoven and twilled to- 
 gether fo neatly, that they form a plant 
 about fifteen fpans high: at the top it 
 throws out one cluder of fruit like to a 
 bunch of thofe grapes which we in Italian 
 call corniole, and which is of it feif a fuf- 
 ficient burden for one man : every berry of 
 this clufler is about a fpan long, and as 
 thick as ones wrill, with a rind like to an 
 orange. When the fruit is once gathered, 
 you cut down the tree to make it fprout 
 anew, infomuch that being once planted, 
 and thus ordered, it will often be ready 
 tO offer a grateful return to its planter. 
 ■ i:!s fruit the natives called caecbio, and 
 w hich even while green, tiiey gather and 
 hang up in their houfes, where by degrees 
 it ripens, and grows as yellow as gold: 
 when dry, they cut it acrofs the middle, 
 and it tafles much like to a dried fig of 
 Calabria. The leaves of this plant are fo 
 neatly ftreak'd and fleck'd, that one would 
 think they were rather the work of art 
 than nature : they are generally about ten 
 fpans long, and about three in breadth. 
 Many arc of op.nion, and argue that thefe 
 were the leaves our firft parents cover'd 
 their nakcdnefs with, after tranfgrelTing 
 
 the 
 
 
 •■* ' 
 
 '.■■■■ 
 •ilfiPtllw.'i 
 
6oo 
 
 A Voyage to Congo. 
 
 Part I. 
 
 i^ii: :> 
 
 More 
 J uit. 
 
 MiftoLtJi the Divine precept in Ptradtfe \ which is 
 ^^'VNi' not unlikely, becaufe of their length asd 
 breadth before mentioned, aiui becaufe in 
 fomc countries this fort of fruit is called 
 a fig \ and the faiptuie ulis us they made 
 them aprons of fig-leaves ; onlefs it were 
 that fig in India, which thcyfro^jand Pt*' 
 /tans call mouZj and the Porluguefei the 
 Indian fiSt one leaf whereof fcrves for a 
 table-cloth at a feaft. 
 
 The fruit nicefi are much of the feme 
 kind with the former, being produced by 
 a like pLint, and difigreeing only in that 
 tiiefe are fouiewhat leu. This fruit being 
 cue in the middle, or any ways except in 
 length, fliews a Skc of a (ketch or rough 
 draught ot\> crucifix, and which I take to 
 be more wonderful than that of the fruit 
 of the plant iarulb, vulgarly called the 
 Paradife fig, wherein when cut is to be 
 plainly fcen the impreflion of the Greek 
 letter tau, when in this our fruit is as eafy 
 to bf. difcovered the iigure of our Savkiur 
 upon the crofs. 
 
 For wint of a conveniency to carry noe 
 farther up into the country, I was fain 
 fometimes to rely upon the relations of 
 others, but then I always took care to take 
 them from perfons of credit, and nalives 
 of the place. I was tokl that up higher 
 there were vad w<Kids of large ci'.ron-trees, 
 which feems not improbable, if we confider 
 the great quantity of candiei citron-peel 
 prelerved, and brought yearlv from the nee. 
 To ripen theni, they bend dcwn the ten- 
 deleft branches of tlie tree, a;td cover the 
 citrons with earth, wherp^>y diey foor. be- 
 come fofc and yellow , and are pleafani to 
 eat. I forbear to mention the many fruits 
 that are to be found in thefe woods , and 
 will confine my k\i to fpeak briefly of the 
 trees. 
 Tren, and The trees in the foreft are fon*e of theaa 
 their vir- fo vaftly great, that large boats called c*- 
 Mos, are made out of thvin all of a piece. 
 One of thefe I (aw in the port of jBam, 
 higher than one of our felucca's, as brood, 
 and of length fuiHcient for ten or eleven 
 men to row with long oars, hav'mg only 
 the rudder added to it froa> another tree. 
 This I mud tell you was fomething extras 
 ordinary, for commonly they row thefe 
 boats with oars like Ihovela, and that 
 ftnnding more or kfs on a fide as occafion 
 fcrvcs. The Indian fifhers have other forts 
 of bonts made of reeds raddled together, 
 and which ferve their turn well enougli, 
 for they value nor the waters coming in, 
 having no clothes to fpoil. In this coun- 
 try there is great quantity of the wood cal- 
 led traxiU wood, (bow red of the coloiur 
 of }orphyry, and another fort quite black 
 like ebony. Here ace allij iome trees th»t 
 diltil the true balm, others that ptod ticca 
 I 
 
 Canditd 
 litren. 
 
 tuei 
 
 kind of oil called by the natives ctppaiua, 
 and which is an abfolutc cure for grtcn 
 wounds, as likcwile a remedy againft old 
 aclics, and good to comfort the flomach. 
 A third fort calkd almefega , which diftils 
 a liquor like to frarkinccnfe, and feryes 
 to heal contufions and bruifes in any part 
 of the body, and moreover comforts the 
 llomach if uken inwardly. T.Kere are aifo 
 fome plants to be met with here named 
 bicaiua, or nutmeg, whofc juice Is a great 
 relief againft, if not an abfolutc cure for 
 fl-ixes and gripes. 
 
 Not many years fince cinnamon was firft Cinnamon, 
 ordered to be brought hither by the king ftt" frji 
 of Portugal Uom t]x Eafi- Indies, with ex- ^^^^""' 
 preis command to the captains of /hips, 
 that they fhoukl deliver it to the reverend 
 fathers ot the fociety of Jesusj who about 
 four miles from the city of Baia, have a 
 marlb bcloi^ing to them, where it has ','^ 
 thrived to a miracle. The birds likewife, 
 by picking the feed and dropping it about 
 the country, have mightily contributed 
 towards its encreafe ; for when . was there 
 I faw many little trees of it in feveral pla- 
 ces, and which could not have come thither 
 by any other means. Alfo at my being 
 there, the trees that were firft planted were 
 begun to be flawed, and about fourtten 
 pound of the bark ready to be fent as the 
 firft fruits to the king. 
 
 I imagine i (hall not mudi ftray from Vn na- 
 my fubjed, if I give fome light here into 'iva- 
 the origin of the natives ef this country 
 from a certain Francifiatt writer, who writ 
 in the Partugfiejc tongue, afld had his in- 
 ibrmatk)n fmm the HoUaniiers. He fays, 
 that thefe pLople canM from the iflands of 
 SvedtUnd, either becaufe of the great colds 
 that reign there, or being thrown on rhefc 
 coafts by a temscft. The Ittihin natives 
 of BrajU have die name of Tuhtreos, and 
 ihofe born of a Po. inguefe and a nativi. are 
 calkd Cabolhs, The former iorc are of 
 a brownifit complexun, have long ftrait 
 hair, with little round e^s, and thick well 
 ist bodies of a middle iize: their clothing 
 is no more than they came into the world 
 with : they maintain themfeives with hunt- 
 ing and fruit, which is the reafon that they 
 feldom continue long in one place, buc 
 wander about according to the fcafons pro- 
 per fbr their purpofe. Sometimes they 
 teed upon man's flelh> and that upon the 
 foUowuig occafion: when any one of their 
 relatbns. or friends falls defperately fick,. 
 betbie he grows woffe they knock him on 
 the head, and cutting his body to pieces, 
 dittributc it amongft the reft to eat ; al- 
 ledging, iJhat it ii much more kotuurable 
 for him t& be devoured by them, than tt be 
 prefcL Hpn by itrms and ii^fft. And 
 thus as they have lived like bcoilt,. fo like 
 beafts they die. I wai 
 
Part I. 
 
 grten 
 Sold 
 mach. 
 diftils 
 fcryes 
 jrpttrt 
 ti the 
 re alfo 
 lamed 
 great 
 re for 
 
 as nrlt Cinimmon, 
 
 c king «■*"' firj' 
 
 /hips, 
 verend 
 I about 
 have a 
 
 it has .', 
 kewife, 
 t about 
 ributed 
 IS there 
 r»l pla- 
 thither 
 y being 
 :ed were 
 Fourtten 
 t as the 
 
 vf from Tht nt- 
 lere into "«"'• 
 country 
 
 ho writ 
 
 his in- 
 
 h ^"-^^ 
 lands of 
 
 at colds 
 ion thefc 
 natives 
 and 
 are 
 are of 
 { ilrait 
 ck well 
 clothing 
 ic world 
 th hunt- 
 hat they 
 ce, but 
 bns pro- 
 les they 
 tpon the 
 of their 
 ly fick,. 
 him on 
 o pieces, 
 eat; al- 
 ancurable 
 tan tt be 
 And 
 folike 
 I was 
 
 T - .. . «r 
 
 A J^oyage to Congo. 
 
 
 do I 
 
 itivi 
 
 yirj dtti- I was told by one f>.rher Martin a Co- 
 ^''- fucbuit who had lived fourteen years in 
 thoTe partst and was then fuperior, that 
 thefe iort of people are very apprdienfive 
 9ih1 docible, and that though tney could 
 no« ead, yet they would fins and aflift at 
 Dials, and vefpers. This father told me 
 likewife, that he liad brought over great 
 numbers of them to the true faitht and 
 that they were in appearance fo good Chri- 
 (Uans, that when they were at church (I 
 fpeak this to our confufion and Hume) 
 they might be feen kneeling on both knees 
 like ftatues, without the leaft motion ; and 
 tho' they heard any noife, not one of them 
 : would offer to look behind him, or fpeak 
 
 the leaft word, thinking it a lacrilege He 
 added further, that at nrft he found great 
 difficulties in learning iheir language, but 
 that at length in the fpace of four years he 
 made himTelf an abfolute mafter of it. 
 Riiutid ID And becaufe that thefe people lived with- 
 t""'*- out a ruler and government, when he came 
 """■ among them, the fame father chofe out 
 the beft among them for their governor, 
 and whom the reft readily obey'd. He 
 then reduced them to our way of living, 
 and brought them to eat their meat at 
 due times of the dav, whereas before the 
 pot was always .'«aay, and they did little 
 clfe but eat and drink. He taught them 
 alfo to plant their moHdioca fpoken of be- 
 fore, and inftru&ed them in the artof fpin- 
 ning and weaving their cotton, to the end 
 that they might ooncul thofe parts which 
 decency requires fliould be hid. He told 
 me likewife that before that time he had 
 met with but one among a great number 
 that had any thing to cover his naked- 
 nefs, arid that was given him by a mif- 
 fioner. 
 Cm'irjln This father in procefs of time becoming 
 ">'' f"'^'- perfeftly flailed in their language, and be- 
 ing moreover well-beloved by them, had 
 a more than ordinary opportunity to in- 
 culcate religion into tnem ; and which un- 
 dertaking of his was likewife faciliated by 
 their having no idols or worfliip among 
 them at the time of his attempting it. 
 Their notions of a Deity are, that there are 
 two great perfons much in favour with 
 God, and they pray for them continually; 
 but who thele perfons are they can't tell 
 yet, which may be cafily excufcd in re- 
 gard that fome of them believe nothing 
 at all. How zealous they are for their 
 niw religion may be feen by the following 
 inftance: A certain wizard, inftruCI-ed per- 
 haps in his heliilh fcience by fome Blacks 
 that had run trom their mafters, was on 
 a time feized by them, and carried before 
 father Martin, by whom being Qiarply re- 
 proved for his wicked pradices, he wa<s 
 let go on condition that he fliould forfake 
 Vol. I. 
 
 his horrid profeflion. Fut this readlnefsMtMLL« 
 of his to promife, rather proceeded from''''V\/ 
 want of liberty, than from any inclination 
 to recant » iniomuch that in a very Ihort 
 time he relapfed into his former error, and 
 was feized a fecond time by fuch as did 
 not think fit to releafe him any more with- 
 out the lofs of his head. This done, they 
 drag'd his body before father Martin, to 
 whom they addreflcd themfelves in thefe 
 words i O dear father, you are toe forvntri 
 in forgrving. Thefe fort of people may prove 
 a great check to th growth of our new reli- 
 ffon, and therefore vie have lop'd off the 
 bead of this wicked wizard, to prevent bis 
 doing any more mifcbitf amongus. Here ere 
 his bead and body to difpofe of as you Jbalt 
 hefi think fit. And to give them their Jue, 
 they are more than ordinarily careful to 
 proteft the facrcd truths eftablilhed among 
 them. 
 
 The flefli they eat is generally that of ' 
 
 wild creatures, killed by them in great a- 
 bundance with their bow$ ■, and e^cially 
 of a fort of ferpent called homma, whicn 
 they love inordinately. This ferpent aftc. 
 he has well filled his belly, falls afleep 
 and being fo found by the hunters, they 
 dart their arrows into him, a id kill him. 
 They fay his flelh is exceeding white, and 
 well relifhed, and in famefs much like a 
 hog. After they have cut off his head, 
 and torn away the bowels, they devour the 
 reft of it greedily. At a certain feaft in 
 Baia, I obferved the windows, inftead of 
 tapeftry and arras, adorned with the flcins 
 of^thefe ferpents, as wide as that of a large 
 ox, and long in proportion. 
 
 Father Martin having taken care that 7rtii. 
 the Indian governor elcdted by him fliould 
 pay obedience to the Portuguefe, it loon 
 nappen'd that a mutual commerce was 
 eftabliflied between both nations ; and tho* 
 the merchandife of the former was but of 
 fmall returns, yet it neverthelefs ferved 
 them to clothe their nakednefs, and to fur- 
 nifli them with iron for their ufes. The 
 things they traded in were chiefly Braftl 
 wood, flcins of bealb, divers forts of mon- 
 kies, parrots of all kinds, and the like. 
 Of thefe laft, the hens are called in the 
 Indian language coricat, and are obferved 
 to be far more loquacious than the cocks. 
 Araras are another fort, thefe are about 
 the bignefs of our capons, and have long 
 tails of divers colours. The paroi;ets are 
 equal to our thruflies in bignefs, and gene- 
 rally green, whereas the others for the moft 
 part are grey and crimfon. Tliey all imi- 
 tate the human voice when taught. 
 
 Apes and monkies likewife they have oi Apes ani 
 all kmds, but none without tails. One """*'"• 
 of thefe forts is very much efteemed t but 
 no lefs difficult to tranfport into any part 
 
 T P of- 
 
 hi 
 
 u; 
 
 I'!' 
 
 , ii 
 
 Mi 
 
 ■V 
 
 'm 
 
 
 . " '■ V t.' 
 
 '■ ,v-'H 
 
 ■ ill ,-; !.•.•; I 
 
 wm 
 
 rm 
 
 mi: 
 
 'MM 
 
 
 
 I 
 
 '■r 1.: 
 
 :' '■■■" 1,2 
 
6o2 
 
 AsV&i^ ^ Gdngo. 
 
 Part I. 
 
 Jxa 
 
 
 ''» 
 
 it 
 
 ; '\\H 
 
 i'!i- <, ■ 
 
 
 MtMkbA of turtfe, htasdk of the cold jf ther' are 
 ^^OTS* ailed ya^flrt/, <tt fafptini, are no ngger 
 than dormice, and are kept ht cbitoAf b 
 ifitiUJ. Thofe few fflOnkiesthat arebronght 
 tb PortMial, are bought by the Itdies there 
 fbr about a piftble apiece i arid if the;^ be of 
 boith fexes, the price is rtiuch greater, and 
 ftici ferve for a (:onnderabie preient. Thefe, 
 and tnany othkr things no lefil cltHous 
 ttiancallant, ah* brought bj ched; people 
 tt» feiT to the Ptrtuptefes all along the cbafts 
 of Btafil. Such artiohg thehi as have no 
 genius to trading, volunurily lift thertiftlves 
 in the Pcfluguefe fervice for ft) much a 
 month or a year. 
 
 Becaufe I have befbre begun to jeakof 
 birds, I will here give Ibme fhort account 
 of the ofiridge, if I may have Iteave to call 
 that a bird, which is more beholden to its 
 legs than its wings. In this country the 
 oltridge is cMea hiema, and is of that 
 largenefs as may be guefled at by the di- 
 mcnfions of its egg •, I have feen both 
 young and old, litdu and great of them : 
 tlieir feathers are of a light brown, and 
 their wings ftrengthened by a double joint. 
 They eat all forts of food, and will digcft 
 wood and iron, both which they greedilv 
 devour. Their eggs they lay in tne fand, 
 wherewith they cover them , I know not 
 whether out of defign that it /hould ferve 
 them for a tomb or a cradle ; fbr it often 
 happens that not remembering where they 
 have laid them, they by miftake hatch 
 lihofe of another, and the chicken is no 
 fooner out of the flieil but it Ihifis for it 
 felf. When they run from you, they only 
 raife one wing, and for tne reft trail to 
 their feet, whereon they have but two 
 claws on each. They arc fo fwift, that 
 provided they have the wind for them 
 (which they always take a great deal of 
 tare to crocore) mey will out-run a horfe 
 in his full career. When the hunters have 
 a mind to take them, they always follow 
 them full fpced, and with a long hook 
 ftrctch'd forth catch them, if they can, by 
 the neck ; which, if accompHlnBd, they 
 foon conquer, and have enough to boaft of 
 all the remainder of their Kves. 
 
 Before I leave Brajil to proceed on my 
 voyage, I muft take notice of another fort 
 of hunting there, and that not of animals 
 by men, but on the contrary of men by 
 animals, and thofe of the fmalleft fizc. 
 You muft know then that here is a fort of 
 worms almoft invifible, which are called 
 jn the country lamguage nigua, which hop- 
 ping upon mens toes for fomc time like 
 Heas, afterwards penetrate the Ikin, and 
 hide themfelves between the fleih and nails 
 of the toes. This at firft gives a plcafant 
 tickling, but at length they grow to the 
 bignels of a vetch, and occanon a great 
 
 Virmin. 
 
 dtal of paH redueirtgtke patitnr, if not 
 tiMiety prevented, to ai moMfeA dangor of 
 either tofifig his toe or foot. When th^ 
 are tht» dnKr'd the ikin, the ondy r xf 
 to) get rid of themy and rcftor* thi pan, 
 i* 1^ pacing away ther flefli fo fee at lesffc 
 as is infidted v for they are of a ibrt of 
 x^enomoas nature, ahd wit) rot andcorropc 
 whatet^r (hey lie Ibng upon. For my part 
 I hav^ experienced both the pain and the 
 danger of them. But a certain French friar 
 of oui' order was more partkularly plagued 
 with thksm, for had he not had i-x«dy re< 
 courfe to a Ikilful ibrgcon, he had ilifalli. 
 biy loft all his toos. i 
 
 Some will needs haVe thefe worms to be Cmjiaun 
 one of the ten pbguu of £|v/V, fent by 
 God to humble Pbdra»b v atra father Aft. 
 cbael ytufth tk Gmaitmi, a CapMtbUt mid 
 fioner to the kingdom of Ctng^ hints aa 
 much in a letter to his fiither from Ftr- 
 nambuco. 
 
 In the iflandt of Cgpe Verdt iliere are O'*"; 
 another fort of worms that penetrate the »'"■''"'• 
 heel, and thence creep up under the (kin 
 like a horfe-hair. The way to extn-pate 
 thefe, is cither to fcarify the fleih as be- 
 fore, and fo flop their progrefs ( or die 
 to feize them by one end, and by little 
 and little to draw them out whole. Of 
 this fort Dtlla 'Vale fpeaks in hb travels ; 
 but his, it feems, were of a more contagi* 
 ous K>. I, and of a much k)nger fize. 
 
 Daring my ftay at Bsia, however di- Pur/uit of 
 verted, my mind (till ran on puriuing my tl'evo]^!. 
 voyage, and confeqiiently my chiefeii bu. 
 finefs was to enquire for (hips bound for 
 Africa. We were but three of us, and 
 heard of «ne, but that was not to part 
 in four months-, therefore fo great delay 
 could not at all fuit with our defires to be 
 gone. At laft we lighted on a fmack or 
 brigantine, which was to fet fail the &t&. 
 fair wind, and whofe captain proffer'd to 
 carry us to Angola. His kkidneis we rea- 
 dily accepted : but whikt wc thought our 
 fdves fecure of a paflage, 'ut governor of 
 Brafil commanded him po iranfport nine 
 prifoners in chains to Angola , amongil 
 whom was his own fecreury, difgracad 
 for focakirtg difrefpeftfully of his mailer ; 
 arid for his greater puniihment, chained >by 
 'the leg and arm with a Black flave. The 
 captain having received thefe orders, ex- 
 cufed himfelf of his promife to us, allcdg- 
 ing that he had not room in his iliip for 
 us all, and therefore deiired we would 
 provide our felves eifewhere. This how- 
 ever did not difcourage us, for we imme- 
 diately applied our felves to the governor, 
 and begged of him to let part at lead of 
 the priloners be left afhore, tliat we might 
 proceed on our miffion. He was fo far 
 t)-om yielding to our requeft, that he com- 
 manded 
 
 Siiht if 
 kni. 
 
 i 
 1 
 f 
 I 
 I 
 f 
 i 
 
 i 
 
 ]j 
 
 J prcvi- 
 dinit. 
 
i V)ii*^ 
 
 A V^m ^ C^§^? 
 
 ^3. 
 
 iigbt of 
 kni. 
 
 A prov 
 denit. 
 
 ipanded thtb w/i lil«n«ir«:qioi(lc| be gonp. 
 on bwid, OQt. caning, whether, thpre, wem, 
 anyjaoconxpo^tions. for u» in. the fliip.or. 
 nor. Hp w«, obey'4 but fqarq<; wfxe.wc 
 act out of the poru Ixfore the C4pt»in 
 Whether mored by. wml or goldt I M(on!« 
 dBurmine) cftJlod.noc.to.hia<;n:w« anfiiafli'di 
 them, /f'/iwr* we fam Capuchins JboM lie, 
 t^ltdlffng tkat, >>. inas hib Us anH tk/ir Jvty 
 to t»H ^0r* sf Mf. Aa^ fo hoiftiog oM 
 thfc long-bo»t, \» put the i^cretaty 4Qd 
 tw.c) oih^ piifooers into it* and (bpt che>A 
 aShort, and t beUevci he had done as nxvit^h 
 fcr the reft had tKey pteifcated hini, by 
 yhiich mcan^ we got fotne accoiTKnodatiion. 
 "Wo afteiwarda heard that this fecretary 
 proved fo gre^t a thorn in his Q)i«&et'4 
 ikie, and fecretly raided (b powerful a fac- 
 tion agaipft him, that in a Soon time be 
 occafioncd him fo be feizcd and feot to 
 L^hv. This it feenos has been a common 
 practice in the Pmu^uefe colonies at ft) 
 grot dilUnce frpm court •, for whenever 
 they do npt like a governor, they forth- 
 with embark and fend hira home, and he 
 ought to be thankful if heefc^j^s fo. The 
 fame has been fometimes done in the king- 
 dom ofJug/ila, and elfewhere in the Porifi- 
 gal dominions. If thq fucceeding governpv 
 aoes not luring a geqeral mrdon for aU de- 
 linquents, he is npt admitted afliore \ and 
 this becauie of their having ofuce tteen c^- 
 led to account and feverely pupiflt'd for 
 want of fuch policy. 
 
 Seventy feven days were we (;Qop'd up 
 in this fback without difcovering land ; 
 but what mod griev'd us was, that we 
 could not f<iy in all that tinv that we had 
 foen either iky or .iea, being kept down 
 in the hold continually to avoid the rain 
 or waves. Towards the cape of Good 
 Hope, we met a furious tempcft, whofe 
 vebemenoe broke down part of our prow, 
 and we faw our felves at death's door } but 
 at length, through God's grace, and the 
 diligence of the feamen, that il^nger was 
 removed. All the while the pilot was ex- 
 tremely concerned that we faw no, land, 
 -when by his computation it ihould have 
 appear'd at leaft eight daysbcfore. Neyer- 
 thelefs, at length we had fight of it, and 
 found our felves much nearer to it ithan 
 we thought we had been. Then began 
 joy to fliine out in each man's countenance, 
 and a feaft was ordered throughout the 
 whole (hip; and the pilot ,w^ fo well 
 pleafed, that he gave tne feaman a pair 
 of filk-ftod ings who firft brought fiini 
 news of the iand. 
 
 After this .we put our boat to fea, and 
 fome of the fljip's company going in her 
 a fifhing, had fo.good luck in a very ibort 
 time, as almoil to fill her with excellent 
 hJh. This fight furpciz«;d me, a^d put 
 
 me in.Q>lnd.o.f thefeapf ^«>);y(i/-^//<], where Mitott* 
 th^, ufl(tl||:s, through, our Saviour's blef- ^-''VX^ 
 fing,Tu«j, thp. lilse goftd fprtune. We left 
 th«: bojit ap fe^ alT ti-it, night, faftened; 
 ofUy MH|lih a rppe to our fmack, and with 
 two.iRej), i!> h^> 4bogt five hours after 
 njgbf, a whAle. happening to pafs bJEtween 
 the boi^^. apd the fmftck, ' broke the rope 
 ii\tiwo, ^pd fet. the boat adrift; whiph was, 
 nofinl),, fpr fbn gaye, (uchk a Ihock to the 
 veffil, as.piif.oi«the^yght at the Ijittakc. 
 
 a^nd the Oeerfmao being in the dark, we 
 
 were, ui qvidajt danger pf being ioft, and 
 mu^ ha,vc' i/ievitably pcriJhed, had Ihe 
 taken VS ^crpfs th? mWdle of our keel. 
 The Qi^t was exceeding dark, infomuch 
 Vhai; we cpuld by no means djfcoyer wliich 
 way th? men a^d boajj were ^iven ■, therc- 
 fojc? we ft^rl'd p,ur fails, and' Hy by, and 
 at ths fame ^ime threw upibme ^rc-works 
 ifl tbf ^ir tp (erve fM a guide to thofc mi- 
 ferable wretc|v» to ^nd us ; who at length 
 appeared, vh^p we had given them over 
 to bfi loft. 
 
 Amongft other fiflv obfcrved by me in Fifi. 
 thefe dapgerogs 1?. is the ftiai-k : his na- 
 ture is to follow Uiips in hopes of pr«y. 
 His he^d is like that of a dog, and liis 
 bignefs mpre or Icfs according to his age } 
 but generally at full growth as thick as an 
 ox. He has a very large mouth , and a 
 treble row pf exceeding (harp teeth. When 
 he eats, his upper jaw o^dy moves ; and 
 man's flf iK is one of the ^reateft of his 
 dajpties. Our mariners with a bait of 
 fait-beef took one qf them, but in hoift- 
 ing him up to the fliip he efcapcd ; yet 
 throwing in the hookfpeedily he was taken 
 Again. Having open'd his belly, we found 
 therein a great many of the bones of meat 
 which we had thrown for feveral days into 
 the fea ; and whereby it appeared that he 
 had followed us for fome time. I obferv- 
 ing that his heart beat long after it was 
 torn from his entrails, took it up and kept 
 it till the next day -, when going to view 
 it again, to my great won,der, it ftill 
 panted. This luh always fwims attended 
 by a great many little ones of divers co- 
 lours, and which fome will have to fub- 
 fift upon the iieam that flies from his mouth. 
 Thpie little Afh are called by the Portu- 
 guejes, remeiros, which fignifies pilgrims. 
 There are another fort of about a fpan 
 long which ilick to him, with their bellies 
 upwards, andnofes like nutmeg-graters } 
 thefe have the name of pegadores, that is, 
 ftickcrs, from this aftion. They are men- 
 tioned by F. di Gennaro, in his facred eri- 
 enlaly lib. I. c. 7. 
 
 That this fliark-fifli is more than ordi- tbijbirk 
 narily greedy of man's flefti, may appear 
 by the following iiiftance. Our fliip hav- 
 ing a briik gale pf wind mofl of the way 
 
 between 
 
 ■ M 
 
 / I. 
 
 
 '!.if:j-i.>-:i! 
 
 . 1. ir ■•; 
 
 ^^ik^'^H 
 
 lii 
 
 
604. 
 
 A V(^yAge IP Congo. 
 
 Part I. 
 
 ; '*. -) I 
 
 MkaoLtA between Lijhon and Brafil, a poor mariner 
 ^^^^C>J about break of day happen'd to drop off 
 the yard-arm into the Tea. At this acci- 
 dent the centry immedi;:tely gate notice, 
 which occafioned ui all to come fpeedily 
 running to the man's affiftance: Some threw 
 over-board to him whatever planks they 
 could find, whilft others endeavour'd to 
 tack about the ihipt but all in vain, for 
 being under fo full fail we made too much 
 way, At laft finding all means to iave 
 him fruitlefs, I caufM one to call out to 
 him from the poop of the (hip to give a 
 fign of confeffion •, which the unhappy 
 wretch immediately did, by holding up 
 his arm ; which I perceiving, gave him 
 abfolution, and then he foon fuMc. Not 
 long afrer I fpied a Ihark-fifh, half above 
 and half under-water, rather flying than 
 Iwimming towards the body \ which was 
 a terrible fight to all, but more particu* 
 larly touch'd me to the heart. 
 
 Another fort of fiih we faw, whofe 
 name is bonitto., as large u the lantemfifli, 
 and of a yellow and green colour ', but 
 which the more plealmg it was to our 
 fight, the more pernicious it would have 
 proved to us had we eaten of it, for it 
 caufcs fudden death, which makes the 
 fifhcrmen as foon as taken to throw it 
 away. 
 BirJs. The birds that fly moft about in thefe 
 
 feas are aUatraci, a fort of fea-gulls as big 
 as geefe, of a brownilh colour, with long 
 beaks, wherewith they take fi(h» and 
 which they feed on, either upon the fur- 
 face of the water, or after they are up in 
 the air. At night when they are difpofed 
 to fleep, they dart themfelvcs aloft as high 
 as pofllble, and putting their head unckr 
 one wing, fupport themfelves for fome 
 time with the other ; but becaufe the 
 weight of their bodies muft needs force 
 them down again at laft, they no fooner 
 come to the water but they retake their 
 flight, and both which being often repeat- 
 ed, they may in a manner be £iid to fleep 
 waking. Oftentimes it happens that they 
 fall into the fliips as thev lail, and into 
 ours there fell two one nignt, and one an- 
 other: Thofc that know the nature of 
 them, farther fay, that in time of year 
 they always go on fliore to build their 
 nefts, and tha' ^n the higheft places, where- 
 by they facilitate their flight, having but 
 fhort feet, and thofe large like unto a 
 goofe. Of this we made an experiment upon 
 them that fell into our fhip, and found 
 that being left at liberty upon the plain 
 deck, they could by no means raife them- 
 felvcs. 
 Cihtr Before we had a fight of the cape of 
 
 Jirts. Good Hope, we faw feveral other birds called 
 velvetjleeves, as large as geefe i exceeding 
 
 white, and with long black bills. Thefe, 
 like the pigeons out of the ark, were as 
 fo noany noeftngirs to inform us chat the 
 land was at hand, their cuftom being a days 
 to flutter about upon the waves, and at 
 night to return to the (hore to reft i The 
 fignt of them make the feamen leap, and 
 cry out for joy like madmen. 
 
 There are alA> other figns of land being -^A* «/ 
 near, as thofe they call the caravels of Bri-'"'^- 
 tain, being weeds, or rather reeds like the 
 iMtaH canes \ or rether like grafs, but as 
 thick as ones flnger, thrown out by the ri- 
 vers, and which feem at a diftance to be a 
 fmall ifland fixed in the ocean, being met 
 fometimes an hundred miles at fea. Whilft 
 we failed along the coalls, fome of the 
 f«»men would needs fhew me a great crofs 
 cut in a mountain, and which they told 
 me was made there long before thofe coun-* 
 tries were difcovered by the Europeans^ 
 But notwithftanding all the diligence I 
 could ufe, with the help of a proTpedtive 
 
 S'afs, I could not perceive it by rcafon of 
 e great motion of the (hip. I afked them 
 who was fuppofed to have introduced this 
 flgn of our falvation amongft thefe igno- 
 rant pagans i But they could give me no 
 manner of fatisfa£lion. 
 
 Now we are coafting along the (hore of Naiivt: 1/ 
 the cape of Good Hope, I imagine it will ^ood- 
 not feem any ways improper to difcourfe of P*" 
 fomething relating to the inhabitants of 
 this country. By the relations of many, 
 thofe people are faid not to have the gift 
 of humain voice, but to underftand each 
 other only by a fort of hifling tone, and 
 motion of the lips; Likewife that what* 
 ever pains have been taken with them, they 
 could never hitherto be brought to fpeak 
 articulately. Inftead of clothing in win- 
 ter-timt, they generally anoint their bodies 
 all over with a certain liquor diftill'd 
 from a oeei and which the better to fettle 
 upon their (kins, they bedawb themfelves 
 fufiiciently with wild oxes dung, which 
 when dryed and hardned, cannot be eafi- 
 ly got off. When they would take off 
 tnat crufted coat, they do it with hot wa- 
 ter, which leaves them naked as before, 
 as they go in hot weather, and eat much 
 flefh. Which makes me fay with Ovid in 
 his de Triftibus, lib. V. el. 7. 
 
 Stve homines, mn funt homines hoc nomi- 
 ne digni. 
 
 The Portuguefes call them papagtntes, 
 that is, men-eaters on account of lonie ac- 
 cidents that have happened there, one of 
 which that was told me I will infert. 
 
 In one of the ports formed by nature, Btirhnut 
 where there arc many on theic coafls capa- 
 ble of receiving two or three tlioufand 
 
 fhips 
 
 gur 
 the 
 lity 
 imr 
 fea. 
 this 
 bun 
 upo 
 ing, 
 
 m 
 
A V(^yAge to Congo. 
 
 605 
 
 ihipi each, a ceruin veflel cime to an 
 anchor i the captain with foinc of his 
 crew came afhore, well armed, and hap- 
 penins to ilray a little further than ordi- 
 nary from his companions, faw two wo- 
 men entirely black and naked carrvlog of 
 wood. Tiiefe women at the fight of a 
 white man, began to (land dill ; which he 
 perceiving, and being willing to cncour.ige 
 them, threw them down feveral triiics, 
 fuch as fine knives, glafs, coral, and the 
 like. At this thev immediately call away 
 their burdens, and fell to gathering up the 
 toys, leaping and dancing about the cap- 
 tain. This pleafed him fo well, that he 
 was refolved to have as much of it as he 
 could, and for that end fcjuat himfelf down 
 on the grafs. They perceiving his fecurity, 
 continued their gambols for fome time ; 
 but at length one of them feizing him be- 
 hind acrols the arms, and the other catch- 
 ing up his feet at the fame time, flew away 
 with him with fuch dexterity and fwift- 
 nefs, that it was impoflible for his com- 
 panions, who both faw and heard him 
 cry out, either to refcue or come near him. 
 Being deprived of all hopes of recovering 
 him, they thought it advifable to return 
 to their fliip, where :hey refledled on the 
 barbarous banquet thole, rather beads 
 than humain creatures, were to make that 
 night. 
 
 To confirm the probability of this (lory, 
 father Michael Angela de Gualtina, relates 
 in a letter to his father from Loanda, a city 
 in this country, that whillt he was failing 
 along thefe coails, not above a mulket- 
 ihot from (hore, the pilot of the (hip went 
 afhore to eafe himfelf^i but fcarce was he 
 out of the long-boat before he leaped back 
 again with great furprize and amazement, 
 having it fcems difcovered behind a rock, 
 abundance of filh drying at a great lire, 
 by which he underftoOvT the PapagenUs 
 were not far off, and put him into fuch 
 a fright, that he never thought of the 
 bufinef:> he went about in three days af- 
 ter. 
 Kniftiri. Another (lory I have heard as follows. 
 The captain of a certain (hip having been 
 in a great dorm, drove into one of thefe 
 ports to repair his damage j his palTengers 
 going afhore to look about them, difcover- 
 ed at a diftance a fort of fea-monfters like 
 unto men, and that not only in tlieir fi- 
 gures, but likewife in their aclions ; for 
 they faw them plainly gather a great quan- 
 tity of a certain herb, with which they 
 immediately plunged themfelves into the 
 fea. Having obferved what fort of herb 
 this was, the palTengers gathered feveral 
 bundles of it likewife, and laid the fame 
 upon the fhorej the fea-monders return- 
 ing, and finding it ready gathered to their 
 Vol. I. 
 
 hands, took it up and plunged into the fca NfiixoLL* 
 as before. But O the great example of*''''W,' 
 gratitude that reigns even in the d'.cps I 
 Thele creatures knowing themfelves to have 
 been obliged, forthwith drew from the 
 bottom of tlic fea a great quantity of coral, 
 and other fea herbs, and carrying them 
 alliore, laid them in the fame place where 
 they had found the herbs. This being 
 repeated feveral times, the palTengers 
 thought thefe creatures endeavoured to ex- 
 ceed them in benefits ; and therefore as a 
 great rarity, fcarce to be parallel'd even in 
 rational animals, they refolved if polTible to 
 take them. For this purpofe they procur- 
 ed a net from the (hip, and pitched it in a 
 proper place i but tlio' their defign luc- 
 ceeded fo fiir as to take them, yet could 
 not they hold them, they flicwing them 
 another human trick, which was by lilt- 
 ing up the net and making their cfcapc, 
 never appearing there :..\tx as long as tlu; 
 fhip daid. 
 
 Another relation I have had made me, Exctjfivi 
 which may not be improper to infert here : "'''• 
 The Portuguefes, for the convcniency of 
 failing thole Itormy feas, would needs fome 
 years fince make a certain experiment on 
 thefe parts. For tliis end they brought 
 from LiJl>ott fix or eight condemned per- 
 fons, and left them in one of the three points 
 of the cape of Good Hope, with provifions 
 of all things fufficient for a year. Thefe 
 men they commanded to take drift notice 
 of all mutations of fcafons, of the climate, 
 the land and the fea ; and withal enjoined 
 them to let nothing pafs of any moment 
 each day they were there j promifing them 
 withal, that if they obferved thcle their 
 commands, they would come the next 
 year and fetch them away, and give them 
 their liberty to boot. Thefe wretches be- 
 ing thus left, indead of efcaping dcdrufti- 
 on, met a more than common fate by thefe 
 means ; for in a (hort time through the 
 excedive cold that reigns there, more than 
 in any other of the points of the f.iid Cipe, 
 they were all frozen to death. At the return 
 of the (hips, the lad of them that furvivcd 
 having obferved many particulars, and re- 
 lated the manner of his other companions 
 deaths, was (bund frozen to a done with his 
 pen in his hand. The lad thing remark'd 
 by him was, That the greateji fire was fcarce 
 capablt of overcoming the mofi intenfe cold of 
 this country. But all this I mull fubmit to 
 the reader, having it only by hearfay, and 
 not having experienced it my fclf. 
 
 After three or four days failing along 
 thefe coads right afore the wind, we en- 
 tered a port in the kingdom of Banchclla, 
 or Banquella, a conquelt of the Portuguefes. 
 Here the people through a bad tempi.r.1- 
 tureof theair, which infcdls their vid:uals, 
 7 Q^ have 
 
 ;. ,11 
 
 * .V.li' 
 
 
 
 i. ..;.'■■ 
 
 !•! 
 
 ft^iiiJ^tL 
 
 
 ■'\ 
 
 '\ 
 
 vrly ■■J' •■'■ 
 
 m 
 
 ^^\M\ 
 
6o6 
 
 A Voyage to Congo. 
 
 Part I. 
 
 CharHl 
 anJ tivi 
 til]. 
 
 MiKoiLA have all the countentnces of death, fpcak 
 '^^VNi' with broken voic.s, and as one may fay, 
 can fcarcc keep their fouls between their 
 teeth. Our arrival being hut juft known, 
 the vicar-general came to vifit us at one a 
 clock in the morning, bringintt along with 
 him fevcral rcfrelhments of ne(h, fruit, 
 and herbs. At this uncxpcttcd charity and 
 civility, we were at firft fiirprized i but af- 
 ter we came to know th.it both he, and 
 four of his brethren, had been bred in our 
 monaftries, that wonder ceas'd. This vi- 
 car may be fiid to be general only over 
 himielf, there being no catholick pricft in 
 all this country but he. 
 
 Some yi-ars pad there was another mif- 
 fion of our order into thefe p.nrts i but bc- 
 caufc the chief man gave no good example 
 himfelf, few of the B!acks were converted, 
 and thofc that were gave but little attenti- 
 on to what was taught them, giving for 
 reafon. Thai iftbe law of God tvai fo negli- 
 gently obfirved by Whites, how could tbey be 
 expiHed to praliife it more devoutly f The 
 two laft of tlic friars employed at that 
 time, dy'd martyrs to their lenity ; for 
 they chufing rather to admonilh than cor • 
 reft, to exhort than reprove a certain 
 great man of a fcandalous life, in about 
 eight days time died of jxiifon, thereby 
 tcrmin.iting b -ch their mifTion and their 
 lives: The truth of this ought not to be 
 doubted of, becaufe it was the common 
 talk when I was there. The other Patans 
 that live up higher in the country, lead 
 the infamous life of the Giagbi, a people 
 that fhall be fpoken of more at large here- 
 after. 
 
 As foon as day-light appeared we went 
 on fliore to return thanks to Almifjity 
 God for our fife arrival. Here the lirft 
 thing I obferved was, a great abundance of 
 date-trees, which icfeemsofall lower /E- 
 thiopia flourifh mod in thefe parts, the' in 
 goodnefs they arc far inferior to thofe of 
 the ealt. I iikewifc took notice of many 
 arbours and walks of vines, which hy rea- 
 fon of the moiftnefs of the earth, fprings 
 being every where near the furface, pro- 
 duce grapes twice a year in great plenty. 
 Neverthelcfs no wine is made, becaufe the 
 exceflive heat that reigns here, would ra- 
 ther putrify than purge it. Every houfe 
 hereabouts has fpring-water, it lying not 
 above two foot deep; and which is the 
 greater wonder, by reafon that it is io near 
 the fe.i. 
 Btajli iwi If this rouncry abounds with bad men, 
 ihiir vir- it i5 ^q jgfj produftive of good beafts. Of 
 '' "■ elephants here are many, which with their 
 ivory tectli bring great profit to thofe 
 that take them. The elk likewife, that fo 
 much defired and faiutiferoui bead, is 
 frequently to be met with in thefe parts ; 
 
 Ohfervit 
 tiani lit 
 liinaing. 
 
 and which for the virtue of one of his fecf, 
 hw defervcdiy obtained, in tlic Con^otan 
 language, the name of ncoco, firjnitying 
 The excellent beafi. It is only called in Spain 
 la fran bejiia, or llie great leajt. The w.iy 
 to find out in which foot the virtue lies, 
 is by knocking him down v when to reco- 
 ver himfelf ofthc blow, he will immediate- 
 ly lift up that leg which is mod efficacious, 
 and fcratch his ear. Then mud you be 
 reaily with a diarp fcymitar to lop olF the 
 medicinal limb, and you Ihall find an in- 
 fallible remedy againd the fallintr-fickncrs 
 trcafured up in his claws. Peter Cobero Sebaf- 
 ridnfays, in his travels, that he has fccn ma- 
 ny of thefe beads in Poland. Thofe fecn 
 by me we<T of about the bignefs of little 
 afles, of a brown ifh colour, with long broad 
 ears hanging down like to thofe of Englijh 
 fpaniels. 
 
 In thefe woods may alfo be found an- 
 other creature, called by the natives engal- 
 la, and much like unto a wild boar: The 
 two tudcs of which bead being reduced to 
 powder, expel fevers, evacuating by way 
 of fwcat the malignity of the didempcr. 
 This powder being likewife made up with 
 the juice of a palm-tree, called mateba, 
 compofes an admirable antidote. Here is 
 alfo the unicorn, called by the Coniolans, 
 abada, whofe medicinal virtue being fuffi- 
 ciently known, needs not to be taken no- 
 tice of. Thefe unicorns are very dilferenc 
 from thofe commonly mentioned by au» 
 thors ; and if you will believe what I have 
 heard fay, there are none of that fort now 
 to be found. A theatini miflioncr to the 
 Eaft-Indies told me, at his return from 
 Goa, that he had endeavoured to get one 
 of thefe lad, but whatever diligence he us'd, 
 he could by no means obtain it. He added 
 moreover, that he had heard fcveral of 
 the Eaftern people, cfpecially the Chinefe 
 adrologers, fay, that according to their 
 computations thofe unicorns all dy'd the 
 fame day that our Saviour dy'd. What 
 allufion thefe can have to our Saviour 
 may probably be from their cludity, but 
 I mud leave all to my reader, who will 
 condemn and approve as he thinks fit. 
 The unicorn or abada of this country com- 
 monly arrives to the bignefs of an ox, and 
 the male only has a horn in his forehead: 
 Thefe have the fame virtue as the other 
 fort, if t.iken young, and before they have 
 coupled i for the old ones lofe nuidj of 
 their virtue by coupling. 
 
 Thefe foreds likewife breed another 
 four-footed animal called zerha, not un- 
 like a wild mule : The fkin of this crea- 
 ture is fo beautiful, that one would rather 
 take it for a fine woven filk than a hide : 
 Its beauty confids in fevcral cqiiidillanc 
 drcaks four fingers broad of white and 
 
 black, 
 
t' 
 
 A Voyagi to Congo. 
 
 607 
 
 another 
 lot un- 
 is crea- 
 I rather 
 ;i hiJe : 
 idillanc 
 ice and 
 black, 
 
 black, bordered on both ndes with ruflet. 
 Thii animal is no \tb fwift than beautiful, 
 infomuch tiiat if the natives can but ume 
 one of them, no price is thought too 
 great to offer for it. Our fuperior, fa- 
 ther da Romant, amongft other things 
 fent feveral (kins of this bead as a prefent 
 to the great duke of Tn/cany. 
 A rUiiu- Here are alfo abundance of another 
 huifuftr- Jiind of beads cali'd by the Negroes im- 
 juiin. pallaHcbe, of about the bignef^ of the fore- 
 going, and in colour much like to what 
 we call in horfes zforrel: Thefc have ftrait 
 twilled horns, by the feveral degrees of 
 which wreathing, their aee comes to be 
 known. They nave in like manner fomc 
 refemblance of a mule, their flefli is white, 
 and would be more in cdeem were it not 
 fpongy and infipid \ but in rutting time, 
 fay the natives, it ought by no means to 
 be eaten, for fear of doine harm. The 
 fame is reported of the wild goat, that 
 if it be eartn when it is ludfui, it caufes 
 fuch a rot in the feet that the toe-nails 
 drop off. This is held to be fo infallible, 
 that it can never mifs. An indance where- 
 of happen'd in my r'me in the following 
 manner. Some huri^rs having taken one 
 of thefe go.rts, fufpeAed of being in the 
 aforefaid condition, brought it to our mo- 
 nadery at Soino to fell : Our fathers not 
 knowing the nature of it, eat part of it, 
 referving the red for another time. This 
 coming to the nunt'& cars, h- came in 
 mi;hty hadt- to our convent with a nu- 
 merous attendance, and goine direflly in- 
 to the kitchen, he commanded all the flefli 
 to be thrown away, the veflcls that it had 
 touch'd to be broken, and would moreo- 
 ver have fet fire to the houfc as inrcdlious, 
 had not our father remondrated to him in 
 an humble manner, that tbey were fenfihle 
 tf no barm it bad done them, and that they 
 verih believed there was none to be feared up- 
 on that occafton : As alfo that whatever mif 
 thief had formerly happened, it wis rather 
 to he attributed to fome other accident, than 
 to any pejtilenlial quality in the goat. With 
 thefe and the like reafons they at length 
 prevailed upon the count to depart, with- 
 out doing them any further damage, Wncn 
 theft; wikl goats arc c!d, there are certain 
 dones to be found in their bellies not un- 
 like to Bezoa dones, and whereof thoi'c 
 produced by the male are of the nobler 
 Kind, being expcrienc'd remedies in feve- 
 ral cafes, el'pecially in that of poifon. At 
 the fird taking them out they are foft and 
 tender, but having been a while in the air 
 they begin to harden, and in a fhort time 
 become perleft done. They mud be taken 
 as foon as ever the bead is killed, othcrwife 
 they will foon diflblvc. 
 Another Ibrt of beads in this country 
 
 are the impanguezxt, Co called by the na- Mi«oi.ia 
 tives: Thefe arc a kind of wild coWs, '-O^v' 
 whereof fome arc red, others a(h colour, 
 and fome quite black : They are all very 
 fwift-footed, and have a pair of exceeding 
 long horns in their foreheads. When they 
 are wounded in the chafe, like wild bulls 
 or buffalo's, they immediately face the al- 
 faulter, and if he does not mdantly take 
 care to fave himfelf in fome tree or other, 
 indead of killing he will be in no com" 
 mon danger of being milLrably killed. 
 The flefh of this bead is very well rciilhM 
 and fubdantial ; its marrow is an infalli- 
 ble remedy againd cold humours and 
 aches: Of its flcin the Negroes make tar- 
 gets, which will refid the fwifted force of 
 an arrow, fo that if a man dands bowing 
 behind it he is altogether fafe. 
 
 'Tis now high time to leave the wild Ahrutijb 
 beads to range i-i the woods, and to conic '"ft""- 
 to fpcak of a certain briitilh cudom thefe 
 people have amongd them in making of 
 (laves, which I take not to be lawful for 
 any perfon of a good confcience to buy 
 here. Every one of thefe Negroes takes 
 to wife as many women, be they (laves or 
 free 'tis no matter, as he can polTibly get: 
 Thefe women by his confent make it their 
 buflnels to charm men to their embraces, 
 which when they have done (b as to make 
 them commit the aft, they prcfently ac- 
 cufc them to their barracan, fo they call 
 their fuppofed hufband, who feigning him- 
 felf to be in a great rage, immediately 
 runs and imprifons the lovers, afterwards 
 in a fliort time fells them to drangers, 
 without being fubjeft to any account for 
 fo doing: With the money he has thus 
 unjudly got he buys other flie-daves, wiiich 
 are permitted :„ do the fame thing; fo 
 that from time to time he is fuifer:d to 
 go on in this wicked round without any 
 manner of controul. Of thefe women I 
 fancy Ttbullus fpeaks when he cries out, 
 
 Ab credule genus ! Nee fidum femina no- 
 men. 
 Ah per eat \ didicit fallerefiqua vimm. 
 
 There are others who, not by means of 
 women but of themfelves, going up into 
 the country thro' pretence of jurifciiftion, 
 feize men upon any trifling offence, and 
 fell them for flaves. 
 
 The current coin of this kingdom is ^^-^ 
 little bits of glafs coral brought hither 
 by the Poriuguefes, and which the natives 
 call mifangas : This they make ufe of not 
 only for money, but likewife for ornament, 
 making of them both bracelets and neck- 
 laces. The forts and houfes of the ff^jiles p^^,, ^„j 
 here are compofedof wood and clay after bj^is, 
 thismanner. Two rows of drong polh 
 
 are 
 
 t .. ,. 
 < ' i . 
 
 w 
 
 •: :t >M 
 
 • -M 
 
 ilV: 
 
 1 
 
 ■ 
 
 ■'.vf'f 
 
 
 Kj.«ri 
 
 jliiij: i 
 
 ,!■: 
 
 H 
 
 ' il' ■ 1 
 
 
 H 
 
 
 ■]'■ 
 
 '1 i 
 
 1 
 
 ■■>,y 
 
 ..»• 
 
 ^H 
 
 4i." •! 
 
 
 H 
 
 ::* 
 
 

 608 
 
 Merolla 
 
 y^ yoyage to Congo. 
 
 Part I. 
 
 Arrivaliit 
 Angola. 
 
 Iti fieri. 
 
 Trejb tea- 
 ttr. 
 
 S':el!-ffi. 
 
 Afleajant 
 ijland. 
 
 L/inMiigi. 
 
 are fixt in the earth about two fpans afun- 
 dcr, and joined together at top by feveral 
 tranfverfe pieces of a fmaller fize. The 
 fpace between thcfe rows is filled up with 
 clay well beaten, andfinoothed within fide 
 and without, and which being chequcr'd 
 with creafes fecm at firft fight to be a 
 ftone-wall. The roofs are made wiiii reeds 
 laid over rafters, as with us. This is all 
 I could obferve of this country, having 
 been but one day in it, and that in a conti- 
 nual hurry in preparing for our fartlier 
 voyage. 
 
 After our departure hence, in four days 
 fail we reach'd the port of Angolay the 
 utmoft end of our defires, on tlie e'"" of 
 Mtf), in about a year from our leaving of 
 Naples, 
 
 I referve the defcription of this city of 
 Angola for another place, intending at 
 prefent to fpcak only of its port : This 
 is as fecure as famous, being form'd nei- 
 ther by art nor nature, but only by chance, 
 having a long flip of fand thrown up by 
 the fea, and forming a pLiin ifland aoout 
 ten leagues in length, about a mile from 
 the city, behind which the fliips ride: 
 The entrance into it is by two narrow paf- 
 fages at the extremities of the flip. Here 
 all the drinking water us'd in the city is 
 taken up, and the greateft wonder is, that 
 it is frelheft at the flood, and falteft at the 
 ebb. Here, and no where elfe on thefe 
 coafts, are caught crabs and lobfters, as 
 likewifc cuttle fifh, and thofe little fliell- 
 fifli called zltnbi, which pafs for money. 
 Heretofore the king of Congo referved the 
 right of fifliing for thcfe only to himfclf, 
 but now the Portuguefes ufurp that liberty 
 upon him. In tlic aforefaid pleafant if- 
 land the citizens of Angola delight thcm- 
 fclves as much as the Neapolitans do in 
 their retirement to Pc/(/i/'/o: For this pur- 
 pofc they have fevcr.il little houfcs tlierc, 
 whicli being intermix'd with verdant trees 
 alTord a very dciigiitful profpcdt. They 
 likv-wife cultivate the earth in that ifland, 
 which being well watcr'd proves not a little 
 ttriile. 
 
 Being got into port, and our arrival 
 known, the governor immediately gave 
 notice thereof to our father fuperior , 
 who forthwith fent father Jofepb da Sejtri, 
 and father Francis da Pavia to bring us 
 afliore. At our landing in the city I could 
 perceive joy in every courtenance on the 
 occafion, and which was fecondcd by the 
 great civilities fliewn us by the citizens j 
 lor as we pafs'd by their 1 oufcs, they not 
 only fcnt us Umbrella's to defend us from 
 the fcorching heat, but likewifc to honour 
 us. Beingcometo the church, our fatiiers 
 fang Te Bcum for our fafc arrival. For 
 tight days together wc received vifits and 
 
 treats from the principal perfons of the d^, 
 ty, in return whereof we prefcnted thcnj 
 with fome fmall relicks brought from //<j/y,i 
 which were neverthelefs accepted with a. 
 great deal of devotion and thanks. The., 
 accuflomed ceremony ufed at the arrival .,/,/,jJ''^ 
 of miflioner:: or a prcfeft, was not (hewn etcafi„H. 
 for us, by reafon that we were only three. 
 The ceremony is this. No fooner is the 
 news fpread abroad that there are feveral 
 Capuchin miffioners come into port, but 
 our brethren accompanied by the nobility 
 and gentry of the city go out to mtet them: 
 Having received them into a barge, they: 
 condudl them alhorc, where arc polled a 
 great number of white finging-boys drefs'd 
 like Capuchins, who going before in pro— 
 cefllon fing all the way to the church, 
 and afterwards perform Te Deum there: 
 Then the governor, and all the clergy, 
 and laity of the place come to pay tlicm 
 their refpefts. 
 
 In about a fortnight's time I was obliged Dtptrturt 
 to depart from hence with fome of our <""""" 
 fathers, who altho' they had been here above ""^'"'' 
 nine months, were not yet gone out on 
 their miflion, and that by reafon of their 
 cxpefting the heat fliould abate, which 
 it feems it is wont to do about this month of 
 May juft contrary to our country, where 
 the cool weather begins with September 
 rains. Father Jofepb Maria da Bajfetto, a 
 man of great learning and experient e, chofe 
 me for his companion in his miflion to 
 Sogno, and aflt'd me of our prefeft, father 
 Paul Francis da Portomauritio. Tho' I found 
 my felf not altogether recover'd of my laft 
 fatigue, yet confidering the eafieft way of 
 travelling was by lea, as alfo that this mif- 
 fion of Sogno was not only the ancientefl, 
 but likewife the beft we had, thro* the 
 commodioufnefs of its river, and the dif- 
 pofition of its inhabitants, I readily con- 
 fcntcd to accompany this father thither. 
 Hereupon the day appointed for our de- 
 parture being come we went on board a 
 Ikifl^, and in four days arrived at the mouth 
 of tiie river Zaire, the port of Sogno. At 
 our entring tiiis river the wind blew fo hard, 
 and the waves rofe fo high, that we were 
 not a little afraid of being loft. At lengtli 
 having weathered the firlt point, wc fpy'd 
 fome fifliermen ready as we thought to 
 aflift us, but expcftcd to be called; yet 
 we taking Jiem for heathens, and fearing 
 tliat inflcad of helping they migiit rather 
 iiinder us by tlitir lorttries, gave them no 
 fign. 
 
 My companion conjur'd the winds and ^ 
 feas, but 1 having laid my pr.iycrs betook -^|,j\. 
 myfelf to an oar, at which 1 tugjj'd heartily 
 for Ibme time, till at len^jtii by tiic Iblc 
 mercy of God we were conrtioiifly re- 
 ceived into the embraces of thv river. Af- 
 
 F.ilcr ill 
 
 ter 
 
.i T': 
 
 cr 
 
 A Voyage to Congo. 
 
 609 
 
 Kr having pafsM the firft reach, our fouls 
 began to revive, and we took pleafure in 
 calling our eyes about towards both ihores, 
 which feem'd to be ilrew'd with vegeta- 
 ble emeralds i or might be taken at firft 
 fi^ht rather for the induflirious workman- 
 Ihip of Pallas, than the capricious produft 
 of nature. The water alfo appeared more 
 like a cryftal caufway, than any part cf 
 the inconflant element. As we row'd along 
 the winding banks of this river, we were 
 continually (hrowded with trees called man- 
 gas, not unlike the royal laurels: Thefe 
 trees at the joining of each branch fprout 
 . - forth along hanging root, which at length 
 reaching the mud, and taking root fhoots 
 up anew, and in a (hort time of one tree 
 forms a kind of a little wood, in a man- 
 ner that you can hardly diftinguilh the 
 fuckers from the plant. I was fhewn one 
 of thefe trees wither'd and decay'd, and 
 was informed that a certain bifliop of 
 Congo having been ill treated by fome of 
 thele people, made the fign of the crofs 
 upon it, whereupon it immediately dy'd 
 like the fig«tree curfed by our Saviour. 
 Dtftripti- Altho' my bulinefs (hould be to write 
 •* «/ "• only what I obferved in my voyage, and 
 not to take notice of other matters, yet 
 cannot I forb».ir fpeaking of fome particu- 
 lars relating to this large and famous river : 
 Its mouth then is about ten leagues wide, 
 tho' fome writers will needs have it to be 
 thirty ; but their miftake I prefume arifes 
 from including the mouth of another branch 
 of it, not far diilant from the former. The 
 waters of this river are fomething yellowifh, 
 by which they are known above thirty 
 leagues at fea, and which was likewife the 
 caufe of this country's being firft difco- 
 vcr'd i for the king of Portugal Don John 
 II. having fent a fleet under the command 
 of Dvn Diego Cam to make difcoveries 
 on this foutnern coaft oi Africa, that ad- 
 miral guefs'd at the nearnefs of the land 
 OKurun tf^i nothing fo much as by the complexion 
 ■■Is tt.mr. of the waters of Zaire \ and putting into 
 it, he alked of the Negroes what river and 
 country that was 1 who not underftanding 
 him anfwer'd, Zevoco, which in the Con- 
 golan tongue is as much as to fay, / can't 
 tell: From whence tho' the word be cor- 
 rupted, it has been fince called Zaire. Af- 
 ter this on one of the points of this river 
 the Portugttcfes firll planted a crofs of fine 
 marble, which fome time after being found 
 out by the Hollanders, they out of envy 
 broke it to pieces -, ncvcrthelefs fo much 
 remained of it when I was there, as to 
 ilifcovcr plainly the Portuguefe arms on the 
 ruins of the bafis, with an infcription un- 
 der ihcin in Gothick charafters, tho' not 
 
 Congo ^^'i, ^° ^ ^^'^^' 
 
 iiin/ir'd "The firlt difcovcry of thif part of tiie 
 
 1485. Vol. I. 
 
 world by the Portuffiefes happen'd in theMB«oitA 
 year, fo fortunate for them, 1485. and be- ^^''W^ 
 caufe they had been fo courteoufly receiv'd 
 by the Negroes, and admitted among them 
 with fo many tokens of love and affedlion, 
 this kingdom of Congo has never yet been 
 fubjefted by the fVbites, when it far'd 
 quite contrary with the queen of Singa and 
 others. The firfl religious perfcns that fet f,>y? „,^. 
 footing there, were three Dominican friars, «/> biihtr. 
 as is tefVified by fether Maffeus a jefuit, 
 in the firft book of his hiftory of the In- 
 dies. One of thefe was kill'd by the Gi- 
 aghi at the time when they over-ran the 
 kingdom of Congo, and routed the Coitgo- 
 lan army under the conduft of their gene- 
 ral Zimbo. This barbarian of a conqueror 
 amongft other fpoils feiz'd upon the fa- 
 cred veftments and utenfils of this unhappy 
 friar, and not contented with the bare pol- 
 felTion of them, would needs ridicule and 
 profane them by putting them on, as like- 
 wife by appearing at the head of his fol- 
 lowers with the chalice in his hand. As 
 for the other two miffioners, they dy'd in 
 a (hort time after their arrival, through 
 the excelTive heat of the climate, which is 
 often fatal to us Europeans, 
 
 To thefe fucceeded twelve Francifcans of 'ThifimJ. 
 the order of Obfervants, who were carry'd 
 hither by the fame Don Diego Cano in his 
 third voyage into thefe pares. Some at- 
 tribute the whole converfion of this coun- 
 try to thefe fathers, not allowing that the 
 three that were there before through the 
 fhortnefs of their continuance, could have 
 time to do any thing towards it. But for 
 my part I am of opinion that it is next to 
 impolTible, thofe who had been courteouf- 
 ly received, and who found the people fo 
 eafy to be wrought upon, fhould not con- 
 vert many of them before they dy'd. Like- 
 wife it is certain that the friar that was 
 killed by the Giagbi had been chaplain to 
 the Congolan army, and confequently was 
 in a polt to do with them even what he 
 pleafed. Neverthelefs not to carry the ar- 
 gument farther, let me be allow'd to fay, 
 that it is probable the firft friars might few 
 the feed, and that the laft were thofe that 
 cultivated and caufed it to flourifh. 
 
 Several otiier evangelical labourers had Otbtrmf- 
 been fent out from time to time into this-^"*'^""" 
 vineyard, and at length at the requeft oi pa,ti. 
 Don Alvaro fixth king of Congo made to 
 pope Urban the eighth, that his holinefs 
 would be pleafed to fend fome mortCapuchin 
 miflioners into his kingdom, there were 
 others fent with letters patents from the faid 
 pope in the year 1640. although through 
 the many rubs and difficulties they met 
 with, partly occafioned by Philip the 
 third king of Spain's death, and the fciz- 
 ing of the crown of Portugal by the duke 
 7R cf 
 
 ;-un* 
 
 
 
 
 4y\k 
 
 >' V %}■■' 
 
 . I 
 
 'i;|n:li 
 
 ;t 
 
 
in 
 
 
 n. i!S'V>: 
 
 610 
 
 A Voyage to Congo. 
 
 Part I. 
 
 MiROLtA of Bfaganza, they did not arrive till tiic year 
 ^^^V^V 1645. which was under the pontificate of 
 pope Innocent the tenth, and in the reign 
 of Con Garcia the fecond, fucceflbr to the 
 before-named Don Alvaro. Thefe fathers 
 entring the river Zaire., the firft place 
 they landed at was the country of Sogna, 
 where they were received with extraordi- 
 nary demonftrations of love and joy by 
 the people, efpecially by the count, who 
 •vent out to meet them many miles from 
 the place of his refidence, and aflifted with 
 them M mafs with great devotion in the 
 church ot Pinda, a town near the mouth 
 of Zaire, adorning their altars moreover 
 with the richeft furniture in his wardrobe. 
 Hither flocked an infinite number of peo- 
 ple upon this occafion, as well out of cu- 
 riofity to fee thefe new ipoftlcs (whofe 
 awAil deportment filled them with wonder 
 and amazement) as to vie with each other 
 which (hould fhew mod obedience to the 
 gofpel. But this is no wonder, fmce the 
 firft converts made by the aforefaid Fran- 
 eifcan friars were the Sognefes, and who ftill 
 feemed to have lively impreflions left upon 
 them of their former inftruftions. The 
 firft that were baptized among thefe Ne- 
 groes were the count and one of his fons, 
 whereof the former had the name given 
 him of Den Emanuel, and the other of 
 Don Antonio. This £»»«»«/ dying, befides 
 the funeral commonly made for other counts, 
 he had a particular ceremony paid to his me- 
 mory every year after, and which I my felf 
 have more than once performed on his ac- 
 count. After the count of 5o|iia, the king 
 and queen oi Congo, together with their cldett 
 fon, were p'evailed upon to be baptized, 
 the two former taking the names of Don 
 John and Donna Eleenora, the king and 
 queen of Portugal, and the latter that of 
 the king's fon the Infante. Thus began 
 the Chriftian faidi to be firft eftabliflicd in 
 thefe parts, and which has been all abng 
 fince maintained through the grace of 
 God, and by the labours of fcveral poor 
 miflioners fuccefllvely fcnt in the fcrvicc of 
 the gofpel. 
 farther But let US return to fpeak farther of the 
 deftription river Zaire. This river is commonly faid 
 of Zaire, to take its rife in the kingdom of Matam- 
 ba, fubjedl to the queen of Singa, which 
 kingdom being altogether governed by the 
 female fex, I may number it among tlwfe 
 nations defcribea by Claudian in Eutrop. 
 lib. I. f. 323. 
 
 •Medis, levibufque Sabais 
 
 Imperat bic fexus, reginarumq\ fuh armis 
 Bnrbaria pars magna jacet. 
 
 In this Matamba there is a vaft collecti- 
 on of watt.r, which dividing icfcif into two 
 
 principal ftreams, one runs through Ethi- 
 opia, and in this river Zaire, and the other 
 flows towards Egypt, being the Nile : This 
 laft was formerly adored by the Egyptians 
 as a god, and that becaufe of their bemg 
 not able to find out its fource, imagining 
 that therefore it had none. I believe the 
 caufe why they could not difcover its head, 
 "as by reafon they could not go far up it, 
 leing hindered by the catarads which fall 
 in fuch a dreadful manner, that they at 
 the fame time olfend both the eye and the 
 ear. In this vaft lake before-mentioned, 
 before it divides it felf into the aforefaid 
 rivers, are to be found feveral water-mon- l>hnjl<n. 
 fters, amongft which there is one fort which 
 diflers from human kind only in want of 
 reafon and fpeech. Fat! ^r Francis da Pa- 
 via, one of our miffioners living in this 
 country, would by no means believe that 
 there were any fuch monfters in this lake, 
 affirming they were only illufions devis'd 
 by the Negroes; whereupon the queen of 
 Singa being informed of his infidelity, in- 
 vited him one day to go a fifhing for them : 
 Scarce had the fifhermen thrown in their 
 nets, but they difcovered thirteen upon 
 the furface of the water, whereof they could 
 neverthclefs take but one female, which 
 was big with young. The colour of this 
 f.rh was black, it had long black hair and 
 large nails upon very long fingers, which 
 perhaps were given it by nature to help 
 Its fwimming : It lived not above twenty 
 four hours out of the water, and during all 
 that time would not tafte any the leaft rood 
 that was offered it. 
 
 Throughout all the river Zaire there is ^' ""■• 
 to be found the mermaid, which from the "",%'.'"' 
 middle upwards has fome refemblance of a ,«,;. 
 woman, as in its breaft, nipples, hands, 
 and arms, but downwards it is altogether 
 a fifh, ending in a long tail forked : Its head 
 is round, and face like to that of a calf: 
 It has a large ugly mouth, little ears, and 
 round full eyes: Upon its back it has a 
 large hide tack'd, perforated in feveral 
 places. This hide or fkin feems to have 
 been defign'd by nature in a fort of man- 
 tle to cover it, being contrived either to 
 open or ftiut. The ribs of this fifh are 
 proper to ftench blood, but the greateft 
 of its phy fical virtues lies in two little bones 
 in its ears. I have eat of this fifh divers 
 times, and it feems to be well-relilhcd, 
 and not unlike fwines-flefh, which its en- 
 trails likewife refcmble. For this reafon the 
 Negroes name it ngullu a mafa (the water- 
 fow; but the Portimefes call'd it piexe mol- 
 ker (the woman-fim.) Altho' it feeds on 
 the herbs that grow on the fides of the ri- 
 ver, yet docs it not neverthclefs ever go out 
 of the water, but only hold its head out. 
 For the molt part it is to be taken only 
 
 wiien 
 
rni 
 
 H 
 
 A Voyage to Congo. 
 
 6ii 
 
 'llcffti- 
 hr/r itnJ 
 til vir- 
 
 v4wn it rains, for then the water being dif- 
 turbed it cannot fo well difcem the ap- 
 proach of fiQiermen. Thofe that go to 
 take them have a little boat for that pur- 
 pofe, iawhich they paddle up foftly till 
 they come to the place where the fifli lies, 
 and which they know by the motion it caufes 
 in the w]atcr \ then having a lance ready, 
 they immediately dart it with all their force 
 into her, and if through the fmallnels of 
 tlieir boat, or for want of ilrength, they 
 cannot hold her, they let go the lance and 
 leave the fi(h at liberty, well knowing that 
 being exceeding long the lance muft necef- 
 farily difcover where (he flies with it. But 
 if on the other hand they can maintain their 
 ftroke with another lance, thev dart a fc- 
 cond time, by which nKans at lad they ea- 
 fily tire and take the fiHi. After the fame 
 manner, but with lefs trouble they take 
 
 Eilchards, which are fat, and as large as 
 Erring% and the^ have no other way to 
 take them but this. I fhould have told 
 you what fort of fafhioned lances thefe 
 were, becaufe they differ fomething from 
 ours of Europt ; they have a very long 
 round ftatf made of wood, but as hard as 
 iron, round, and fo thick, that as many 
 darts are made fafl to it a fmall diftance 
 from one another, that they uke up fix or 
 feven fpans in compafs. 
 
 There is alfo in this river the water or 
 fea-horfe, as large as two land ones : he 
 has (bort thick legs, round feet, a large 
 wide mouth, with a double row of hook 
 teeth, and long tuflcs befides in the lower 
 jaw like to thofe of a large wild boar, 
 with which when he is in fury he tears 
 whatever comes near him. As I was once 
 failing along this river, I faw one of thefe 
 horfes floating near our boat, and neigh- 
 ing like a horie, of which he has great re- 
 femblance : a-nights he goes afhore to feed, 
 but in the day-time he keeps for the inofl 
 part clofe in the water j but whercfoever 
 they are, the female is always at hand, in 
 whofe defence the male fights defperately i 
 and when the female is with young, or has 
 lately dropt her colt (which fhe generally 
 (iocs in tiie fens where there is but little 
 water) the male is mod furious, and being 
 exceeding jealous will aflault the barks as 
 they pafs along the river, and fometimes if 
 tliey befmali overturn them with his heels: 
 this makes thofe that know his nature to 
 avoid the marfhes at that time, not caring 
 how far they go about, fo they can but 
 liave their paflage fafc. The time to hunt 
 them is a-nigius, when they go to feed 
 upon ti^e land : then the hunters block up 
 th'.ir way back to the river with boats, 
 and attcrwards wait for their return. Be- 
 ing icturncd, ihey let fly tlieir arrows at 
 ihem like hail ; but wo.- be to i.im that 
 
 happens to be in any one of their ways M(iei.t* 
 after being wounded, for he will then au- '>'VNA 
 furedly tear him to pieces, if they have not 
 trees to fave thenuelves on, which they 
 generally take care to procure. Sometimes 
 thefe creatures will Ay away after they art 
 wounded, and not finding a pafTage open 
 to the river, will run to iIk next precipice, 
 and leap oflT froni ihence into tr'e water, 
 wherebv they break their k^s, and then 
 are eafily taken. The flelh of thefe ani- 
 mals is little valued, being generally efleem- 
 ed food for the meaner fort of people, al- 
 lowed by divines to be flih becaufe they 
 live and breed in the water, tho' they 
 feed on land. The yard of the male, and 
 the two ftones found in his ears, as large as 
 hen-eggs, are good to dilTolve the (lone, as 
 well in the kidneys as the bladder. This 
 laft is likewife a remedy againft a (loppage 
 of urine, being pulverized and dilTolved in 
 fair water, and given about a fpoonful at a 
 time. As I was once going up this river, 
 I obferved in a low ifland hard by, feveral 
 fmall houfes fet upon (lakes, about ten 
 foot from the ground, with a ladder at the 
 door to draw up and let down. Having 
 inquired what thefe meant, I was told that 
 they were built in that manner to pre. 
 vent the inliabitanrs from being injured by 
 the fea-horfes, that always feed thereaisouta 
 a-nights. The like fort of houfes I have 
 feen near the forelb, to prevent the ravage 
 of lions and tigers : but what makes me 
 wonder mod of all is, at the name of thefe 
 fea-horfes, it being their nature to keep 
 always out of the falt-water, which they 
 hate and cannot fubfid in. 
 
 Here are no crocodiles as in other rivers, Othirjijh. 
 but there are ncverthelefs feveral kinds of 
 excellent fi(h which are taken various ways, 
 though never in any great number, by 
 reafon of the flothfulnels of the inhabitants, 
 who are naturally enemies to hard labour. 
 The right offifhing with nets is wholly re- 
 ferved to the prince, who ncverthelefs is ac- 
 cudomed to give leave to do it to any that 
 will afk it of him ■, and when he wants iifli, 
 he fends his fervants with his own nets for it. 
 
 Having failed up this river, about mid- Prtgn/i 
 night we arrived at the town of Pinda, up the n- 
 twelve miles from the fea. landing imme- «'"". ""^ 
 diately, we retired to a church, the fird '"'""'S- 
 built here by the Portuguefes, and dedica- 
 ted to the Virgin Mary whofe datue of 
 Baffb-relievo iscondantly worfhipped every 
 fundiy by a vad number of Negroes who 
 flock hither for that purpofe. Here like- 
 wife was formerly a convent of our order, 
 but by reafon of the badnefs of the air, be- 
 ing too near the rivsr, it was thought ad- 
 vifable to remove it to rhe city of Sogno 
 where the count refides, about two miles 
 off. Hither we went next morning with a 
 
 great 
 
 
 ^^ ,:. 
 
 ■H,':*t 
 
 M 
 
 
 r. .; 
 
 1 ' 
 
 ■ t 
 
 ^ ' :■ r 
 
 I i 
 
 K'L . 
 
 ,N Ik'' 
 
 H 
 
 It;, 
 ( 1 
 
 mm 
 
 
6l2 
 
 A Voyage to Cohgo. 
 
 Paft I. 
 
 '. i* 
 
 8!'! A 
 
 h itt 
 ituvt. 
 
 AppSUati- 
 en to bu- 
 filiffs. 
 
 MtKOLLAgreat deal of willingnefs, though I could 
 ^-''VNJ not fay I had wanted for fatisfadtion all the 
 
 Rettpiion wiy I ca'"'^ "P ^l^'* '■'^^'■' Being got to 
 our convent, the count came immediately 
 thither to congratulate and welcome our 
 arrival, and that more efpecially on account 
 of my companion who had been there three 
 years before. After his vifit he ordered us 
 a prefent of feveral things of the produft 
 of the country. In this our convent we 
 found only one pricft named father Paul 
 da Vareftf and he returned to Loanda in a 
 few days in the fame IkifF that brought us •, 
 there remaining then with us only a lay- 
 brother, one Leonard da Nardo, an old man 
 of a good life, and extraordinarily well 
 verfcd in the cuflomsof the country, thro' 
 the long (lav he had made there. 
 
 We now began forthwith to apply our 
 felves to the buiinefs of our miflTion, and 
 it fell to my fliare to celebrate the firft mafs ; 
 but not knowing much of the language, I 
 could not pretend to preach in pr.blick. 
 I therefore haftily compofed a ftiort fermon, 
 and preached it in the congregation ad- 
 joining to our church, which confifts of 
 the better fort of perfons, and who gene- 
 rally underftand fomething of Portuguefe. 
 Out of fomc of this congregation 'tis that 
 the counts are moHly chofen, provided 
 they are of the Sangre de Cagera, as they 
 call it, which is an expreflion borrowed 
 from Portuguefe, and fignifies, The blood of 
 the throne. My companion always preach- 
 ed publickly every holiday -, but we were 
 fain to fay mafs late, becaufe of the count 
 and his followers, who never came till then. 
 He always came in great pomp, being bet- 
 ter attended than any prince of the lower 
 /Ethiopia is wont to be. The fifth funday 
 after H''hitfuntide it happened, that when I 
 was juil rea.'ly to come out to fay m.ifs, the 
 count came in. My companion, and fupe- 
 rior, prefently fpied him, and turning to 
 me, bid me preach diat fermon in publick, 
 which 1 had prepared for the private con- 
 gregation, that the count might not go 
 without a fermon on that day. I began to 
 Tnrug up my (boulders, and to excufe it, 
 not thinking myfelf yet qualified to ipcak 
 in publick ; till at length he bid me obey, 
 and God would aflill me. I began mafs ; 
 and after the gofpel, the ulual time of 
 preaching, took tor my text the words of 
 the commandments, -Thou Jhalt not kill. 
 t'rom this text 1 took occafion to inveigh 
 againll wizards, who bear a mighty fway 
 in this country, proving, That it was much 
 worjj to kill thejoul, by inclining it to diabo- 
 lical illujions, than to murder the body. Now 
 becaufe 1 otten repeated the word kill in my 
 fermon, the people began to give a great 
 hum. I ncvtrtlielelswcnt on, and was ra- 
 ther encouraged thereby to exaggerate the 
 
 heinoufnefs of the offence, than affrighted 
 from fpeaking againll it. But the more I 
 raifed my voice, the greater was the mur- 
 mur, I might have faid clamour; the count 
 only all this while continued filent At 
 length the fermon being ended, and the 
 fublVance of it explained by the interpreter 
 according to cultom, I and my fuperior 
 wei^ in a thoufand doubts about this hum- 
 ming. We enquired of every one we met 
 concerning it, yet none durft fatisfy us 
 therein-, butall went away fmiling. When 
 all the reft were gone,we took one into the 
 houfe. and treating him with aqua vit^e and 
 roll tooacco, intreated him to tell us the 
 caufe of the difturbance in the church, be- 
 lieving it could not be caufed by the fer- 
 mon, in which nothing was to be condemn- 
 ed, either as to the fubjeA or language. 
 
 The difiourfe, faid he, leas moft excellent, 
 though not deftgned by the father ; for the peo- 
 ple, though not wellfkilled in the Portuguefe 
 language, imagine that the fathers mijfwners 
 know all that has happened, and that hum 
 was a token of their approbation, they having 
 taken his words in another fenfe. Pray tell 
 me what h.is happened, laid F.Jofeph: I 
 will fo, replied he; but take notice, there is 
 ro lefs penalty than death for him that difio- 
 vers it to the miffioners, and therefore your 
 reverence mujl take care that yu do not make 
 me tofe my life. Being affured we would 
 keep his fecret, he proceeded thus ; Tour 
 reverence mufi tlen know, that in the time of 
 holy week, father Paul da Varefe officiating 
 in the church, great multitudes of ibis princi- 
 pality flocked hither from all parts to join with 
 him in devotion. At the fame time the devil, 
 who is never wanting to promote his interefl as 
 often as be fees occafion, took the opportunity 
 to put it in the count's and his relations head, 
 that feveral of this congregation, under pre- 
 tence of religion, were met together with a 
 treacherous de/ign. Hereupon a great num- 
 ber of the count's vafjals and friends being af- 
 fembled to wifh bim a merry Eaft»r, that 
 prince ordered them to fee the oath taken (what 
 this oath is (hall be explained hereafter) by 
 fuib andfuch as be then pointed out in three 
 feveral places of bis dominions, and wherebi . 
 (continued he) there are many already dead, 
 and more and more die thereof every day. Is 
 itfo? (quoth hihtr Jofeph) for the future 
 you fh all have no reafon to fear any more dy- 
 ing by tbefe means. P< either fhall you (laid he 
 to the Negro) be in any danger for your dif- 
 covery oflhefedevdifhpratlices. The fecond 
 mafs alter the fame lather preached, and 
 refuming the fubjcft which I had been upon 
 before, took occafion from tlicnce to hint 
 fomething againfl this fcandal. 
 
 Towards night we both went to court, 77,, ta- 
 and dclired private audience of the count; tborgiei 
 which wa'- readily granted us. The firft '» """' 
 
 that 
 
 I 
 
 W' 
 
VSit '* 
 
 A Voyage to Congo. 
 
 613 
 
 I 
 
 that began with him was my companion 
 father Jofepb, who warmly reprefented to 
 him, Tbat beingaCbriJiian, be bad behaved 
 bimfelf like a pagan., commanding t'jofe peo- 
 ple to makefucb a devilijh oath on a ground- 
 lefs fufpicion. To this fmart char^» the 
 count at iirft gave no anfwer, being .^o 
 doubt furprized with fo unexpected a re- 
 
 Eroofi but inftead thereof, though a £/arjt, 
 ccamcalmoft pale, and thereby convinced 
 us at the fame time both of his guilt and 
 remorfe. This ftrange and fudden altera- 
 tion put me in mind of what the poet faid 
 of queen Dido. 
 
 • Ma. difque Irementes 
 
 athi. 
 
 Min»ir of 
 living an 
 tub- 
 
 A ujl of 
 
 Interfufa genas, £jf pallida morteftiturd 
 Virg. 1. 4. vEneid. 
 
 / cannot believe, added the father, tbat don 
 Antonio Bareto da Siiva (fo was this prince's 
 name) tould do this of bis own bead, but ra- 
 ther imagine it to have been contrived by his 
 counfellors or relations. The poor count im- 
 mediately '"■U on his knees, weeping and 
 lamenting like another David before Na- 
 than the prophet, and confefling his crime 
 in the following words ; Truly (faid he) / 
 have been exceedingly to blame, in ordering fo 
 barbarous a teft of my fubjeSls loyalty: but 
 ftnce I have Jinned like David, like him lalfo 
 begpardon. To which father Jofepb replied 
 in the words of St. Ambrofe fpoken to Theo- 
 dofius the emperor, Since you have imitated 
 a king in his fin, follow him in bis repentance. 
 The effeft of this was, that the count the 
 fame night countermanded his orders, and 
 thereby all further mifchief was prevented. 
 
 The aforefaid oath bolungo is admini- 
 (lered to the fuppofed traitor, by a fort of 
 wizard called Cangazumbo, who making a 
 certain compofuion out of herbs, ferpents 
 flclh, pulp of fruit, and divers other things, 
 gives it to the fuppofed delinquent to drink, 
 who if guilty (as they tell you) will imme- 
 diately fiiHdown ina fwoon, or trembling, 
 to the ground, infomuch that if they did 
 not prcfently give him an antidote, he 
 would infilliby die away ; but if not guilty, 
 no harm would happen to him. A mani- 
 fcft and open cheat this, though not dif- 
 covercd tlirough the blindnefs of this peo- 
 ple i for the wizard in cafe he has a nMnd 
 to acquit the accufed, omits thofe ingre- 
 dients in the compofuion which he puts in 
 where he dcfigns to condemn him. This 
 order from the count was an abfolutely 
 new thing, and never praiflifcd before ; for 
 he had commanded every one of his fub- 
 jedls, not excepting any, to go to one of 
 thofe three places where thefe minifters of 
 the devil refide, and there to undergo a 
 tclt of their loyalty, after the following 
 manner : the fuppofed traitor was made to 
 look into a great vat of water, wherein if 
 Vol. I. 
 
 he fell he had immediately his head (Iruck Mbrolla 
 ofFj but if he was innocent, he came away ^■^'Wl 
 fafc and found. Whence it proceeded that , . . . 
 they did, or did not fall, time muft dif- 
 cover ( but they that performed this work 
 being heathens, it is to be fuppofed that 
 they poifoned the water. 
 
 Now we are upon the fubjeA of thefe Oti'r 
 oaths or teds, give me leave to inform you /""^^ "/ 
 of feveral other forts now in ufe among '"■' " 
 thefe wicked people: one of thefe is called 
 cbilun. /9, and which might rather be faid 
 to be applied than adminiltored ; for the 
 pcrfon accufed hath a red hot iron pafled 
 over hb naked leg-, which if itcaufcsany 
 bliiler, he is forthwith thought guilty i 
 but if not, he is releafed. The deceit of 
 this is, that if the patient be determined to 
 be acquitted, the fubtil wizard has a cer- 
 tain preparation concealed in hb hand, of 
 an exceeding cold nature, with which 
 ftroaking gently over the part, the fire 
 when applied there lofes its force i but if 
 he be to be found guilty, that remedy is 
 omitted, and then the iron is left to caufe 
 it£ effeft. 
 
 The following paflage happened when I Aftrange 
 was in my mifllon at Bengo in the kingdom "'"'"'• 
 of Angola, on the account of my health : 
 the fon of a Mulatto being fick, was or- 
 dered by a phyfician to be let blood \ and 
 a flave of his that had been a furgeon, un- 
 dertak'ng to perform the operation, thro* 
 an unfteady guidance of his lance, happen- 
 ed to prick an artery, whereby foon fol- 
 lowed a gangresn, ar,u in a Ihort time the 
 patient died. T'l 'iither of this youth fup- 
 pofmg that the flave had done what he did 
 on purpofe, refolved to have him undergo 
 the trial oichilumbo, and thereupon imme- 
 diately caufcd him to be fcized and carried 
 to one of thofe three beforementioned places 
 where the wizards live. This done, he 
 was foon brought to the teft, and had not 
 only the red hot iron pafled over his thigh, 
 which burnt him miferably i but the en- 
 raged father likewife not contented with 
 what he had already fuffered, would needs 
 bind hi-n hand and foot, and after that 
 thruft a flaming torch feveral times into his 
 face.The knowledge of this coming to my 
 ear the next day, by means of a courier be- 
 longing to the Di(hopofZ.o^»</i2,who likewife 
 heightened the fadl, alledging that the Mu- 
 latto had moreover burnt the flave alive, 
 and afterwards thrown his alhes into the 
 river •, I told the courier that I could give 
 no credit to what he related, unlefs he 
 would bring two witnefles to vouch the 
 truth thereof. Hereupon they were pre- 
 fently produced, but could only affirm, 
 that they faw the Mulatto thruft the torch 
 feveral times in the flave's face ; and that 
 they afterwards heard he was burnt and 
 7 S throwi) 
 
 1! :, -I ' 
 
 1- nu'< 1 ( 
 
 
 
 m 
 
 : ■ ' - 
 
 ;:'' 
 
 
 ■ 'I i 
 
 : , ',.' 
 
 ■' » 
 
 I •;•' 
 
6i4 
 
 A Voyage to Congo. 
 
 Part I. 
 
 iipp 
 
 MB»oLtA thrown into the river. Upon thefe depo- 
 Kyy^ fitions I ufed all the means I could to get 
 the wizard into my power, that had per- 
 formed this hellilh ceremony \ but found 
 it impoflible, becaufe he had fufpedted I 
 fhould be informed of it, and fo fled away. 
 The next thing I had to do was to catch 
 the Mulatto, which I foon accomplilhed by 
 the diligence of fome fpecial friends. Be- 
 ing brought before me, he acceded me af- 
 ter this manner : / would fain ktuvu (quoth 
 he) /or vohat reafon I am brought before yOH f 
 For having wickedly burnt -jOur flave (faid I.) 
 l!hafs mt fo (anfwered he) /or he is yet alive. 
 Bring him then hither (faid I) that I may fee 
 whether be be or not. Hereupon he imme- 
 diately ordered Ibme others of his flavcs to 
 bring him in ; which they forthwith did, 
 but bound after that barbarous manner, 
 that it was impoffible to loofc him without 
 cutting the cords. Then I demanded of 
 the Mulatto, ff^ he ufed his jJave ft bar- 
 baroufly? He anlwercd, For having mur- 
 dered his only child. That was his misfortune, 
 rather than bis fault (faid I) and therefore you 
 have not done what you can jujlify. I will 
 juftify it ((aid he) brfore any magtftrate wbat- 
 foever. Then youjhall do it (replied I) to the 
 bijhop of Loanda. And accordingly I or- 
 dered both him and hi'i (lave to be fent 
 away to that city. I afterwards heard that 
 the faid bi(hop had difcharged the flave, 
 but (hut up his mailer in prifon till he had 
 fatisfied for his ofl^ence. 
 jitccunt if There are many other fpecies of this telt 
 miks con- of chUumbo, but which I (hall only hint at 
 tinueJ. here, they having been more at large de- 
 fcribed already by father Montecuccolo in his 
 hifloricd defcriptions. 
 
 The fecond way of adminiflring this chi- 
 lumbo te(l is, by taking a tender and foft 
 root of the tree banana, which is put into 
 the mouth of the perfon accufed. Now if 
 this root flick to his mouth, and make him 
 feem to be eating of ibmething clammy, 
 then he is immediately thought guilty, and 
 worthy of punifliment ; or it it happen 
 otherwife, then is he forthwith difcharged. 
 
 The third way is, by eating the fruit of 
 a cerain palm call'd emba, which yields 
 oil : this being (irfl tafled by the wizard, 
 to fliew that there is no danger in it to the 
 innocent, is afterwards poifoned and given 
 to the perfon intended to be convided ; 
 but if that perfon be wary, and has a mind 
 to come off fafe, he muft greafe the (ifls 
 of til!* diflributers, and by thofc means may 
 el'cape. 
 
 The foui th trial is, by a pot of boiling 
 water, into which the wizard throws a flone, 
 or any other thing of die like nature, and 
 then takes it out himfelf with his naked 
 hand, ordering the refl to do the lame -, 
 they that take it widiout being fculded, 
 
 arc fuppofed innocent, whereas the con- 
 trary declares their guilt. 
 
 The fifth, and which is chiefly praftifed 
 in the kingdom of C»;;^0, is to clap feveral 
 fnail-fliells to the accufed perfon's temples; 
 where if they (tick he is condemned, buC 
 if not, difcharged. Let the reader judge 
 if there may not be any fallacy in this way, 
 of not. 
 
 The fixth, moft in ufc among the Blacks, 
 is to light a torch made of a certain bitU' 
 men dillilled from trees, and to quench tho 
 fame in water ; and afterwards to give thac 
 water to the fuppofed criminal to drink ; 
 which, if he be guilty, will do him harm; 
 but if not, will caufe no altemtion in him. 
 
 The feventh is praftifed only by fmiths, 
 who are fomctimes wizards, and called by 
 the natives nole fianzumdu. The manner 
 of adminiflring this chilumbo, is by heal- 
 ing an iron red hot, and afterwards quench- 
 ing it in water as before } which water \i 
 immediately given to drink to thofe that 
 take the oath. Now if it is obferved that 
 they cannot eafily get it down, as it fomc- 
 times happens, through apprehcnfion only, 
 then arc they pronounced guilty without 
 any farther proof i or elfe, by their eafy 
 fwallowing of it, difcharged. 
 
 Others make this trial, by the water 
 wherein their lord's feet have been waflied, 
 and which is called nfy-amafa. The re(t 
 of the kinds I (hall omit fpcaking of, for 
 the reafons before mentioned. 
 
 There are other ways of difcovering theft 
 and forcery, as likewifc for abfolving any 
 that have taken the aforefaid oaths. 
 
 As for tJje firft, a fubtil wizard is com- 
 milTioned with the name of nbaci, who 
 takes a long thread in his hand, either of 
 linen or woollen, and holding cne end him- 
 felf, gives the other to hold to him that is 
 the fuppofed thief. This done, he applies 
 a red hot iron to the middle of th« faid 
 thread, and if it burns, the delinquent is 
 lined to the value ; or if the theft be great, 
 he is made a flave -, but if otherwife, ab- 
 folved. Whether the devil has any hand 
 in this I cannot decide, not being thorough- 
 ly acquainted with the matter of (aft. 
 
 Concerning the fecond, to difcover who 
 has been dealmg with the devil, iliey make 
 the following experiment : the root of a 
 certain tree called ncaffa, is diilblved in wa- 
 ter i and after dilFolution that water is put 
 up in vefl(;ls, and given to the perfon ac- 
 cufed to drink. Afterwards he is deliver- 
 ed into the hands of feveral (Irong men 
 to mifufe, and fliake about in a manner, 
 that in a very fliort time he falls down 
 in a fwoon ; Ibmc imagine that this is ra- 
 ther occalioncd by poilbn given him in- 
 ftcad of tlie (aid root. This trt-e is pretty 
 ull, and of a red colour, and has a 
 
 wonderful 
 
 pr 
 
 wa 
 Br 
 
 Ti:t Hunt 
 "priman- un 
 d<i. 
 
 COI 
 
 of 
 ed 
 git 
 
 
ifife, ab- 
 ly hand 
 lorough- 
 ft. 
 over who 
 ley make 
 oot of a 
 ed in wa- 
 ter is put 
 )erfon ac- 
 ,s delivcr- 
 ong men 
 manner, 
 ails down 
 his is ra- 
 him in- 
 is pretty 
 nd lias a 
 wonderful 
 
 1 CJtA'^ 
 
 A Vffjoge to Congo. 
 
 615 
 
 wonderful virtue for curing the toos i-ach 
 and fore guins. It is likewife extr inely 
 pernicious to birds who fly from it ; 'or if 
 they (hould once fettle on its boughs, they 
 would immediately fall down dead to thie 
 ground. 
 
 As for the third, to abfolve from any 
 fore of oath, it is performed by a minifter 
 called langa, or Mi, who rubs the tongue 
 of the perfon to be abfolved with the fruit 
 of the palm that produces oil, and after 
 muttering fome few words to himfelf he 
 thereby frees him from his oath, and fo 
 fends him home to his houfe. 
 
 Ladly, there is another fort of trial, 
 which is performed not by the deceitful 
 hand of a wizard, but by a perfon of fome 
 quality, after the following manner. Two 
 obftinate fellows being at law together, and 
 the truth being hard to be got out of them, 
 the judge fummons them both to appear 
 before him, where being come he fixes to 
 each of their foreheads a fea-Ihell, and at 
 the fame time commands them to bow 
 down their heads -, now he that the IhtU 
 Brit drops from is taken for the liar, and 
 the other acquitted 
 j1 a'ir.iird Whilft I was in Bengo above-mentioned, 
 londemn'd, my compinion fiither Francis d^Monte Leone, 
 ««/^«r- having feized upon one of the aforefaid 
 '" ' wizards, fent him to the Portuguefe gover- 
 nor to be punifh'd, who immediately upon 
 conviAion condemn'd him to death: his 
 time of fuffering being come, he was ex- 
 horted by father Francis to confefs his 
 crime, but inftead thereof, being an ob- 
 ftinate fellow, he gave this anfwer j fyhat! 
 would yeu have me to acciife mjfelf where I 
 have committed n» crime ? My prailice has 
 always hitherto been to do good to all men and 
 not evil > for when the poor people of my 
 ctunlry have fowed , and the earth became 
 afterwards dry for want of rain, if I out of 
 mere charity have caufed the clouds to diffolve 
 to fupply that necejfity, was this a crime ? 
 If I have cotmerfed with tigers, ferpents, 
 lions, and other wild animals, and they have 
 OHfwered me, was there any harm in it ? If 
 at a time when there was no boat to be found 
 in the river, I out of pure companion called 
 crocodiles to carry us over, mufl this be ac- 
 counted a fin? After this and the like man- 
 ner he juftified his crime for fome time, 
 yet however at length thought fit to own 
 himfelf guilty •, but becaufc he had been 
 profecuted by a mijjioner, he was after- 
 wards pardoned his life, and fent bound to 
 Bra/il. 
 V:i Hunt We had not been many months in Sog- 
 rtpriman- no before the people, through remorl'e of 
 *•'• confciencc, difcovered to us that the filler 
 of a certain nobleman of that country cur- 
 ed perfons publickly by the help of ma- 
 gick i and that moreover to make her 
 2 
 
 felf the better known for a. forcerer, ftie J^^,f°^ 
 went clothed like a witch, and wore long^*''*^^ 
 diAievell'd hair, contrary to the cuftom ot*' 
 thefe parts. They further informed u&, 
 that fhe frequently had a drum beat before 
 her to publifh her profeflion, and likewife 
 that (he bad a ion who pra^ifed the fame 
 art, and lived with her in the houfe. Thia 
 being heard by us with great abhorrence, 
 we irruncdiately drew up a durge again(b 
 both mother and (on, and at the litine time 
 made ufe of our utmoft endeavours to get 
 them apprehended : but the former being 
 timely acquainted with our defigns, efcaped 
 up in the country, while the latter fell into 
 our fnares, and was fenc by us bound to 
 the count. This prince, notwithftanding 
 our diligence to feize the prifoner, gave 
 him neverthelefs lb much liberty, that he 
 foon found means, though bound, to get 
 to his father's houfe, by whom he w.»s in- 
 ftantly loofed, and fent to nn ifland in the 
 Zaire to be protcfted. I'his was the firft 
 difpleafure we received fron> the count, 
 whom we afterwards fcverely upbraided 
 with deftroying the tender plants of Chri- 
 ftianity in his county, and putting a itop 
 to all the good works we had begun there ; 
 telling him, he imitated but ill his prcde- 
 ceflbr count Stephen, who after having ex- 
 tirpated thefe wicked wizards almoll to- 
 tally out of his dominions , commanded 
 his governors that wherever they were 
 found at any time to have returned, they 
 ihould immediately be feized, and have 
 their heads lopt off without ."vny further 
 ceremony ; and in cafe any of his officers 
 did not put this law in execution, he was 
 liable to the fame fent:nce. After this 
 manner were our mifTioners afllfted in their 
 endeavours during count Stephen's reign : 
 nay, he was fo zealous in his afllitancc, 
 that he would travel about with them him- 
 felf, and obfervehow things pafled with his 
 own eyes ; and if he found any whoremon- 
 ger, he would reprove him in the follow- 
 ing words : Either this woman pleafes you, 
 or not; if fhe does pleafe you, why don't you 
 marry her ? and if not, why doesjhe conti- 
 nue with you ? 
 
 This reprinrand we gave the count fuc- ^ fixiig 
 ceeded fo well, that he I'eemed afterwards '^"^' 
 inclinable in fome meafure to comply with 
 our defires, alledging that he would wil- 
 lingly bring thofe offenders to punifhment, 
 but that he could not catch tltem, by rea- 
 fon of their being removed too far up into 
 the country. Notwithllandiiig the father 
 that had before reieafed his fon without au- 
 thority, being afraid of lx;ing imprilbned 
 himfelf for lb doing, thought it advifeable 
 to feign himfelf fick to evade that danger, 
 and confequently lerit for me to confefs 
 him: I immediately complied wicli his 
 
 defires, 
 
 il. 
 
 ■Mil'^'liil 
 •■■ 1.! 
 ■■kM 
 
 1- "'if' I '■ 
 
 
 ' .*: 
 
 •' I • 
 
 Mh:5« 
 
 " ;!') 
 
 fir: 
 
 1 
 
 mil 
 
 
 *a 
 
 M\,: 
 
 r:^ 
 
 \ •'■r ' 
 
 •I': 
 
 > 
 
 
6i6 
 
 A Voyage to Congo. 
 
 Part I. 
 
 
 it' 
 
 if! 
 
 MiRoiiA defires, and confefled him, but foon found 
 ^''y^*^ that what he had done was more out of 
 hypocrify than fincerity ; for it is a cuftom 
 in this country, that where any perfon has 
 received abfolution, he forthwith becomes 
 free from any crime, and may confequently 
 depart at liberty, though he were in hold 
 before. The reafon they give for this is, 
 That r/GoD has pardoned them, how can 
 man pretend to find them guilty f The fame 
 was anfwered us by the count, when wc 
 requciled him upon finding out the fellow's 
 difTimulation, to have him imprifoned again. 
 Have ye not abfilved him ? (quoth he) Is be 
 not free ? How then can I pretend to lay 
 bands upon him ? Nor would he hear any 
 reafon to the contrary, becaufe the offender 
 was his kinfman. 
 1 toizard A while after the count fent us another 
 ^ '^ '■*'" of thefe wizards, with an aflurance that 
 for the future he would let none efcapc 
 that came into his power. This perfon we 
 immediately carried into a room to exa- 
 mine i but while my companion went into 
 an adjoining apartment to fetch a paper, 
 leaving the prifoner for me and the inter- 
 preter to keep, he, notwithftanding our 
 diligence, and the great number of people 
 in the next room, got from us. A dog 
 we had in the houfe being alarmed at the 
 noife immediately run after him, while I 
 by another way purfued him fo luckily, 
 that I foon met him and tript up his heeli, 
 and at the fame inftant follow'd his fall and 
 leapt upon his back, belabouring him with 
 all my might, notwithftanding the fear the 
 people have here of meddling with wizards, 
 with the cord of my ord^r, invoking all 
 the while St. Michael and the reft ot the 
 faints to my afliftance. At the fame inte- 
 rim my companion came in , and could 
 not forbear laughing to obferve how luftiiy 
 I laid him on. A little after the people 
 that had brought him to us came up and 
 bound him in fuch a manner that he could 
 not ftir i for you muft obferve they were 
 not afraid to touch him, by reafon of the 
 agnus and other prefervatives that we had 
 furniihed them with. Being thus in our 
 power, we foon brought him to abjure his 
 errors, and afterwards fet him at liberty. 
 The laws of this country as to thefe cafes 
 are as follow : If the wizard that is 
 taken be a freeman, and abjures, for the 
 firll offence he is only enjoin'd penance j 
 for the fecond he pays an Indian piece of 
 about the value of a flave ; but if he offends 
 a third time, he is forthwith fold for a 
 flave, and the price of him diftributed 
 among the poor: If he be a flave himfelf 
 that ofttnds, although it be the firft time, 
 he is ntverthelefs prefently fold, and fent 
 among the Whiles, a thing fo much abhor'd 
 by rhcm that they would almoil purchafe 
 
 their redemption with the price of their 
 lives. When any of thefe three laft cafes 
 happens, a perfon is deputed either to re- 
 ceive the money and diftribute it as before, 
 or clfe to take in exchange fo much linen 
 as amounts to the value, and this to wrap 
 the dead poor in, after the cuftom of the 
 country. All which is done without our 
 concerning our fclvcs, left it (hould occa> 
 fion fome evil-fpirited people to fugged 
 that what wc did was rather through a mo- 
 tive of covetoufnefs than any of charity or 
 religion. 
 
 So many cafes of this nature happen'd Trtttien 
 to me during my mi_^on, that would fuf- '""y'/'r. 
 ficc to make a volume apart; neverthe- 
 lefs, not to be too tirefome to my reader, 
 I fhall content my felf with relating only 
 the moft remarkable. Upon a time a cer- 
 tain wizard more famous than ordinary 
 was brought before me, whom, not to truft 
 any more to the count, I committed to 
 the cuftody of the keeper of the church 
 (an office of great gain and much honour, 
 and which is not confer'd by us but upon 
 pcrfons beft qu.ilified) to the end that he 
 might imprifon him the fafer in his own 
 houfe. This good man, notwithftanding 
 my particular injunftions, not long after 
 fet his prifoner at liberty, and placed in 
 his room and in chains a poor flave. At 
 my coming a little while after to examine 
 the offender, not finding him to be the 
 fame that I fent, I began to demand of the 
 keeper what was become of him ? He an- 
 fwer'd me, That was he. Then I afked 
 the prifoner, if be were the perfon ? To 
 which he reply'd. He was. Hereupon I 
 feemed to believe both, yet being certain 
 that I was impofed upon, I was refolved 
 to know the truth : For this end I called 
 one of the flaves belonging to the church 
 to me, and commanded him to go imme- 
 diately and cut off the pretended wizard's 
 head. Hereat the imprifoned flave being 
 affrighted, efpecially when he faw the ax 
 brought, began to tremble, and cry out, 
 / am not he, I am not the wizard, but fucb 
 a one is (naming him) whom the keeper has 
 fet free , and put me in his ftead. Then 
 turning to tiie keeper, I laid. What fay 
 you to this ? He anfwered. Father, the wi- 
 zard is gone forth to feek a livelihood, and 
 has left this perfon here as a pledge till he 
 returns: i«/ (continu'd he) I'll immediately 
 go and look after him, and don't quejlion but 
 to find him. Hereupon 1 went along with 
 him, but to no purpofe, for the fubtle 
 conjurer had very prudently given us both 
 the flip. For this offence I could do no 
 lefs than deprive the keeper of his place, 
 and he was not a little thankful that I left 
 him his lift. Moreover, prifoners cfcape 
 many times here through the flightnefs of 
 
 their 
 
t'w 
 
 It T^t 
 
 t( 
 
 ^ Voyage to Congo. 
 
 617 
 
 thtir en'l 
 
 their prifons, for being mod commonly 
 built with reeds they can't be fuppol'ed to 
 be very ftrong. To remedy this, we ge- 
 nerally took care at the arrival of any Eu- 
 ropean veflel to embark our prifoncrs on 
 board, and to tranfport them to other 
 countries. 
 phjficiMi, The infernal praftice of forcery is even 
 »;^^' '"^ abhorred by the natives, and thofc that 
 make ufc of it are for the mod part the 
 meaneft fort of people, ferving here cither 
 for phyficians or furgeons, i„erc being no 
 others in the country. The remedies they 
 have arc generally the natural ones, and 
 therefore they have recourfe to witchcraft 
 to cre:'it their art, and to make people 
 believt that the virtues of their medicines 
 are comirtunicated to them by the devil. 
 If their phyfick fails, they cxcufe them- 
 felves, and fay, A certain ominous bird flew 
 over their beads, and hindered the operation 
 of it : or elfe they aflcrt I'ome other ridi- 
 culous lie. Thef' forts of incan ons 
 are always pradtifed in theiiight-tir fh 
 firft thing they fay to the fick perfn; aft 
 he comes under their cure is. If m he 
 a mind to be cured, befure not ton^. r an) 
 tonftffor, for his prefence will o«. take 
 away the virtue of the remedy, bu: '^'Cwife 
 deprive sou of your life. Wlien i / o;;'; 
 dies under their hands, the affirm that 
 there were other occafions hi death 
 than thofe of his diftemper, wK ch puts 
 the parents upon divers curfed methods of 
 finding out tne fuppofed murderers, they 
 being generally of opinion that nobody 
 dies a natural death. 
 
 Dreadful to be remember'd, though not 
 unworthy of memory, was a cafe that i..'.p- 
 pen'd in our time, as follows : A certain 
 child had languiflied for fome time under 
 a defperate difeafe, and which by being 
 the only one its parents had , was their 
 chiefeft comfort and fupport : the re- 
 lations often follicited them to fend for 
 fome wizard or other to recover his health, 
 but they would by no means hear of fuch 
 a propofal, alledging that they never yet 
 had had recourfe to any fuch people upon 
 any occafion whatever. To this the rela- 
 tions reply'd, and afked them, What they 
 thought the ivorld would fay, that they who 
 had but one only child, fhould fuffer it to die 
 for want of being at the expence of a magi- 
 cian ? This rhey urged fo home, and made 
 ufe of fo many other arguments of the 
 like nature, th.u they at length prevailed 
 upon the deluded parents to fend for a 
 wizard hard by : when he came into the 
 houfe, the mother had her fick child in 
 her arms, which the magician ftretching 
 forth his arm to touch, in order to begin 
 his charm, at the fame time both the child 
 and the wizard expired: this occafioned fo 
 Vol. I, 
 
 ,f /lni«ie 
 juigmint. 
 
 iier accident Amiier 
 , while I w.is-''"'^'"'-'- 
 
 )n fcnt to a 
 >im : the magi- 
 
 exceffivc an affliftion in the father and tiie Muholi* 
 mother, that blaming themfelves for this v*'V"s> 
 impious credulity, and looking upon this 
 accident as no better than parricide in rh^-in, 
 before they would bury the body of thtir 
 unhappy infant, they came ro confeflion at 
 our convent. 
 
 Not unlike this was . 
 that happened in this r(>Mn 
 there. A certain fick t. 
 magician to come and cu 
 cian came accordingly, but as he was ilretch- 
 ing forth his hand, as in the foregoing 
 cafe, he fell down dead to the ground, 
 miferably lofing his own life, at the fame 
 time that he endeavoured by wretciied 
 means to prolong that of another man. 
 
 But let us return to fpcak a little more A further 
 of the wicked oaths prattis'd among thefe ^'^7/"' "' 
 people. They have another fort of o.uh 
 which they call orioncio: tlie way of admini- 
 ftring this is, by putting exceeding ftiong 
 poifon into the fruit called nicef, fuflici- 
 ently fpoken of before, and afterwards 
 giving that fruit to the fuppofed guilty 
 perfon to eat : he has no foonjr talted of 
 't, but his tongue and throat begin to 
 fwell to that excefs, that if tlie wizard did 
 not fpedily apply an antidote, he mult in- 
 evitably foon perilh under the experiment, 
 and tho' innocent he commonly rcm.iins 
 tortur'd for many days. 
 
 The oath called oluchenche is given after 
 the following manner : the perfon tliat takes 
 it has his limbs bound tighter or loofer, 
 to force out the truth as they term it, ac- 
 cording to the wizard's inclin.ition to find 
 him either guilty or innocent. 
 
 As I pa(u:d thro' tlie kingdom o^ An- 
 gola, one of the aforefaid forts of tae o.uh 
 called bolungo was adminillred to a Mufncci 
 (fo they cail the receiver among the irhites) 
 a relation to the kingofCewgo, and toliini 
 of Loango, one of the powerfullell: along 
 that coaft, and whofe fon, as they told 
 me, was to fucceed in that kingdom. To 
 this perfon the Scinghili (gods of the c.irth, 
 being the name they have for their wi- 
 zards) attributed the caufe of its not rain 
 ing in the month of Mjrf,&, at which time 
 it always had accuftomcd to have raint\i. 
 He therefore, to fitisfy the rage of tlie 
 people, was to undergo this dangerous toll, 
 which he accordingly did, and unexjuft- 
 edly came off acquitted. Tiie Scinghiii or 
 wizards boaft that it is in tlijir power to 
 grant or prevent either wet wc.ither or a 
 drought. 
 
 We having put artiore in one of the -^ x-z.i-J 
 ports of this kingdom, as we were on our'' 
 voyage to Congo, and the people having 
 underllood who I was, anil that I w.is 
 of a contrary opinion to that of their 
 Scinghili, they began immediately to mur- 
 7 T niur 
 
 :rJ. 
 
 m 
 >i}l 
 
 •I 
 
 J .'I 
 
 ■,;■! 
 
 I 
 
 '■.•'■11, 
 
 -ill 
 
 
 
 lat^ 
 
 ■' r 
 
 
 
6i8 
 
 A Voyage id Congo. 
 
 Part I. 
 
 pi! f 
 
 J: * ■ 1' I 
 
 &L 
 
 Sfr,tn:;e 
 I:. II. 
 
 KtEROLLA mur againft mc. Their wizat(h, to con- 
 ^'^'y^ firm their belief, and to oppofe mine, fore- 
 told that there fhould be no rain all that 
 fummcr. But it fo fell out, and Providence 
 I believe had fo order'd it, that fcarce was 
 I got alhore to fay ttiafs, but the heavens 
 began to pour forth their watry wrath a- 
 gainft thefc infidels in fuch a manner, that 
 thcfe very wizards were afterwards forccil 
 to own to me that their knowledge in thefe 
 matters was not infallible. 
 
 In our convent at Songo our fathers had 
 built one apartment two ftories high, on 
 purpofc to keep fome of the chUrch utcn- 
 iiis by themfelves. No rain having hap- 
 pened that feafon, the Sdiwhiii attributed 
 t!if caufe thereof to our railing our build- 
 ing contrary to the cudom of the country. 
 1 Krcupon the too credulous people came 
 one day in a great rage to pull down that 
 apartment} when one of our fathers im- 
 medi.itely going out, demanded of them 
 ■libiU they would have? Whom they an- 
 fwered in great fury, nat they muft either 
 full down that building., or they Jhould always 
 want rain. This foon fir'd the pious fa- 
 ther, and made him to go on with a great 
 deal of zeal ; firft reproaching their un- 
 warrantable folly, and after giving them 
 to underftand that God was the only dif- 
 polerof all gifts, whether in heaven, earth 
 or fsi, fometimcs giving, and fometimes 
 withholding, according as he bed faw fit 
 and convenient i and that the minifters of 
 the prince of darkncfs, fuch as their Scin- 
 ghili, were only qualified to deftroy men 
 both her? and hereafter, inftead of doing 
 thtm tlie lead kindnefs. Make a devout 
 
 rroci-nioi., faid he, to oui Lady of Pinda, 
 airiirc you Gou will relieve your wants. 
 So they did, and fo it fell out, the earth 
 being foak'd with the rain, the houfe re- 
 maining untouch'J, and the people fi''- 
 ficd. Since then they have ufcd this in 
 time of diftrefs, and it has happened they 
 have gone fVom the banza with fair wea- 
 ther, and returned will foak'd from Pinda. 
 .i -..^arJ Wiiilft my companion father Jofepb was 
 'ivv formerly travelling on his miflion in Sogno, 
 '" "" he came to an open country at a time when 
 the clouds were juft ready to difembogue 
 their burdens. He there overtook a tra- 
 veller likewife, who was (landing (lock 
 (Ull, and murmuring ftrange words to him- 
 felf. After which he mounted his bow, and 
 (hot an arrow up into the air with great 
 indignation. The father perceiving this, 
 and gucliiiig it to be fomc of the devililh 
 pradtices of this country, immediately came 
 up ro him, and after having (harply re- 
 proved him for his offence, acquainted him. 
 
 pirfcntly after there fell fo ereat a (hower, 
 that the father was wet to tne (kin, which 
 he WM neverthelefs pleafed with, by rca- 
 fon that it had fo plentifully difappointed 
 th* wicked forcerer. At this the wretch 
 was much furprizcil, but would not never- 
 thelefs be convinced of his error, affirm- 
 ing, f'rvjr this had happened thrtugb (be > 
 power of tbofe that went before him., who '"•' 
 were greater proficients in magick than him- 
 felf. Thefe provoiing words caufed the 
 black ChriUJans that were along with the 
 father to feizc upon tlic wizard, and to 
 give him thatchattifcmeni which his crime 
 defcrv'd. 
 
 In the country about Coanza , a river /"/"v; 
 to be pa(reil in the way to Singa., a certain ''''■'">• j- 
 foua Or lord of the mannor caufed himlblf 
 to be accounted a Scinghili, requiring his 
 va(rals to make their addrelfes to him when 
 they wanted rain. One of our fathers com- 
 ing thither, and deteding the impious a- 
 bufe, did what lay in his power to get him 
 (cizedi but being difappointed thro' the 
 quality of the perfon, he was forced to have 
 recourfe to a milder remedy i and no doubt 
 mfpired by God, he told the inlubitants, 
 That if they did not rid eut of (heir hearts 
 that cvrfid opinion, they'd never have any 
 rain. As the father propheiicd, fo it hap- 
 pened ; for ever fince, for feventcen years 
 together , they have not had one drop in 
 thofc parts, whereby the earth is become 
 fo dry, efpecially confidering the climate, 
 that it has yawn'd wide in mod places, 
 and fecms with fo many mouths to beg 
 pardon of the Almighty Difpenfer of be- 
 nefits for the blafphemy of their lord. 
 *Tis true, the bed come-oft' they have for 
 this otfence is, that the faid father, after 
 their difobedience, curfed the air; and fo 
 caufed it to with-hold its favours from them. 
 Notwithdanding the curfc on his country, 
 and the lofs of his vafTals, who went to 
 live in other parts, the obdinaie foua, un- 
 willing to own his error, dill continued to 
 pretend to the fame power. 
 
 To conclude fpeaking any more of oadis, An:!hi 
 I will give one terrible indance relating to>»4"""' 
 them, which happened in the kingdom of 
 Matamba, being the dominions of the 
 queen of Singa, and related to me by father 
 Francis dh Pavia a mifiioner there. Upon 
 an affair fomething more confiderabic than 
 ordinary, a certain friar of our order 
 thought fitting to give an oath on the holy 
 evangelids to two of the greated magici- 
 ans, counfellors to the queen. At firll 
 they refufed to take it, but at lengtli con- 
 fented, faying to themlelves, fp'bat harm 
 can happen to us by fo doing ? IVe bad better 
 
 J - 
 
 That he believed all his hellifh art would not faHsfy the father in fo indifferent a matter, 
 fuffice to keep it from raining that day : and than difobiige him by a rejufal. Hereupx) 
 as he gucffcd, fo it foon happened \ for they ptrifcntly agreed to take it, and (wore, 
 
 but 
 
A Voytige to Congo. 
 
 619 
 
 but fiilfcly, when a (Irangc accident hap- 
 pened. The firfl of theft burft, and fell 
 down dead, while he had hu hand on the 
 niafs-book \ and the other knsuifhed away, 
 and died in about fix hours after. Which 
 uught others to be more cautious how they 
 jcited with God. 
 AiiMi- Prom the death of thefe two magici- 
 ,.ii ml o". ^^^ ^j. ^j^^ higher rank, let us proceed to 
 fpeak of other wizards, who mod com- 
 monly die violent deaths, and that for 
 the mod part voluntarily. For the prefent 
 I fhal! only fprak of the head or chief 
 of thefe wretches, from whom the reft 
 take example. He is ftiled in the coun- 
 try language Ganga Cbilorne, beine reputed 
 god of the earth, and to whom is confe- 
 
 auently paid the Rrft fruits of all it pro- 
 uces, due to him, as they fay, as its au- 
 thor, and not cither to the ordinary work 
 of nature, or to the extraordinary one of 
 Providence. This power he alfo boafts to 
 be able to communicate to others, when 
 and as often as he pleafes. He further 
 aflerts, that his body is not capable of 
 fufferins a natural death) and therefore 
 to confirm his adorers in that opinion, 
 whenever he finds his end approaching 
 cither thro' age or a difeafe, ne calls for 
 fuch a one of his difciples as he defigns 
 to fucceed him, and pretends to commu- 
 nicate to him his great power } and after- 
 wards in publick (where this tragedy is al- 
 ways afled) he commands him to tie a 
 halter about his neck, and to (Irangle him 
 therewith, or clfe to take a club, and knock 
 him down dead. This command being once 
 pronounced, is foon executed, and the 
 wizard thereby fent a martyr to the devil. 
 The reafon that this is done in publick, is 
 to make known the fuccelTor ordained by 
 the laft breath of the predeceffor, and to 
 Ihew that he has the fame power of pro- 
 ducing rain, and the like. If this office 
 were not thus continually fill'd, the inha- 
 bitants fay. Thai the earth would foon become 
 barren, and mankind confiquently feri/h. In 
 my time one of thefe m.igicians was caft 
 into the fea, another into a river, a mo- 
 ther and hei ton put to death, and many other 
 baiii(h'd by our order, as has been faid. 
 Crtui In the firlt year of our arrival in thefe 
 
 :ri.iihry. p^j^, (hg^c happened a paflage worthy to 
 be rcivembred, which before I can begin 
 with, I muft go fomc years back with my 
 (lory. Upon the late king of Congo's death, 
 two very confidcrablc perfons pretended 
 to that crown, either of whom did all that 
 in him lay to procure the count of Sogno, 
 a powerful eledor, on his fide. One of 
 thefe, whole name was Simantamba, made 
 him ieveral prefents of (laves for that pur- 
 pofe, but which had been all taken by 
 force i and therefore the fathers that were 
 
 then at his court advi*'d him by no means Msroli » 
 to accept of them. To this the count an- <^orv> 
 Iwcred, That he had already confidered of 
 tie matter, and uiai inclinable to be of their 
 opinion, thai be ought not to accept of them. 
 Some time after the fame Simantamba, to 
 ingratiate himfclf the further into this prince, 
 and to engage him in a ftridlcr tie of friend- 
 (hip, requdted his fifter of him for a wife. 
 To this the count fo readily confcnted, 
 that he not only fent him her forthwith, 
 but likewifc the crown it fcif, which it feems 
 he had then in his polTefTion, together wich 
 a velvet throne, feveral other things of 
 great value, and divers arm'd troops. Si- 
 mantamba having advice of the approach 
 of his fpoufe, went out feveral days journey 
 to meet her \ and the better to avoid the 
 fnarcs that might be laid for him by his ri- 
 val in the crown, thought it proper to fct 
 down and fortify himfclf in a very ftrong 
 wood. The count's army arriving fomc 
 time after with fongs, mufick, and danc- 
 ing, entered the wood with great alacrity, 
 which Simantamba's (ollowers perceiving, 
 and fearing fome treachery by reafon of 
 fo great a number of people fent by the 
 count, advis'd their mafter to oppofe their 
 entrance: But he trufting too much to his 
 fecurity, rejected their advice, and conll-- 
 quently foon became a martyr to his credu- 
 lity i for the count's army had no fooner got 
 poHelTion of the wood, but they fet upon 
 both him and his followers with piftols, and 
 killing chegreateft part, forced the reft to fiy. 
 Thus inftead of a joyful hymen, this prince 
 met with a barbarous death, and which toge- 
 ther with that of his friends, fuited with the 
 defcription made by yirgil in the fecond 
 book of his Mneids. 
 
 Luilus ubiqipavor, ii plurima mortis imago. 
 
 Some time after the brother of this Ae-OdJjl.- 
 ceaftd prince got together a great number ""■ 
 of people to revenge his brother's death •, 
 ana his firft exploit was the taking of a 
 great part of the county of Chiovachunzu 
 belonging to Sogno. To recover which, 
 ihe count, at our being there, r.iifed a 
 great army liki-wife, and marched directly 
 towards the chief city of his anc.igonilt. 
 At his arrival he found all the inhabitants 
 fled; whereupon the Sogonefe foidiers fell 
 immediately to rifling of the houfes, and 
 moreover began to kill all the living crea- 
 tures they met in their way, to l.itisfy their 
 hunger. Amongft the reft they found a 
 cock of a larger fize than ordinary, with a 
 great ring of iron about one of his k-gs, 
 which occafion'd one of the wifcft among 
 them to cry out. Surely this cock muft be be- 
 •witch' d, andii not at all proper- for us to med- 
 dle "Kith- To which the reft unlwcreJ, /)V 
 
 It 
 
 '1 
 
 ■ ■ \\ 
 
 I , 
 
 n 
 
 "ft 
 
 m 
 
 ■I 
 
 -.'•iJ: 
 
 
 ; M 
 
 .r 
 
 M 
 
 % 
 
 
 
 !.l-i'. ■' 
 
 f- 
 
620 
 
 A Voyage to Congo. 
 
 Part I. 
 
 %': 
 
 bM^ 
 
 Misnu-A (/ what it will, we an refolveJ to tat it. 
 ^^^VNJ For thii cnil they immt-diately killed, 
 anil tore it to pieces after the manner 
 of the Nepoes, and afterwards put it into 
 a poc to lx)il. When it was enough, they 
 took it out into a pl.utcr, and two, ac- 
 cording to the cullom, having faid grace, 
 five of them fat down to it with great 
 grcedinefs. But before they had touched 
 a bit, to their great wonder and amaze- 
 ment, the boileu pieces of the cock, tho' 
 foddcn, and near tiilFolved, began to move 
 about, and unite into the form they were 
 in before, and being fo united, the rellor'd 
 cock immediately raifed himfcif up, and 
 jumped out of the platter upon the ground, 
 where he walk'd about as well as when he 
 was firll taken. Afterwards he leaped up- 
 on an adjoining wall, where he became 
 new feathered all of a fudden, and then 
 took his flight to a tree hard by, where 
 fixing himfcif, he after three claps of his 
 wings, made a moil hideous noife, and then 
 difappcarcd. Kvery one may eafdy imagine 
 whit a terrible fright the fpettators were 
 in at this fight, who leaping with a thou- 
 fand Ave Marias in dieir mouths from the 
 place where this had happened, were con- 
 tented to obfcrvc moft of the particulars at 
 a dirtance. The caufe of their prefervation 
 (hey attributed to tiie grace that was faid 
 bclorc they fat down i otherwife they were 
 of opinion that they (hould all have been 
 cither poflcfled or killed. I having related 
 til is llory to father Thomas da Stjlola, one 
 of our order, who had been fuperior of a 
 milTion to Congo and Angola for above fe- 
 ven years, he told me that whilll he lived 
 in Congo he heard two perlons aver that the 
 before-mentioned Simanlamba had a very 
 large cock, from whole manner and time 
 of crowing he obfcrved with great fupcr- 
 ilition v\hether his undertakings (hoiild be 
 unlucky or prolperous. But notwithlland- 
 ing the infallibility of his oracle, we find 
 he was deceived when he made that laft ex- 
 pedition wherein he lo(t his life. Whe- 
 ther this cock of his was the fame mention'd 
 before to have been reftored to life after a 
 moll: miraculous manner, I (hall not take 
 upon me to determine. 
 
 'liie f.mie father Thomas acquainted me 
 how he and his companion had been abus'd 
 in their milTion at Sogno, and lent among 
 the pagans into the kingdom of Angotj, 
 which was after the following manner. A 
 king of Congo being defirous to be crown'd, 
 had recourfe to the Portugucfes of the king- 
 dom of Angola for their airdfance, with 
 condition that in cafe he fucceeded in his 
 licfign, he would give them the country of 
 Sogno, and two mines of gold to boot. 
 1 his protfer being not unwelcome to the 
 
 Portu- 
 gucfes 
 he III t/.'t 
 Sognel'cs. 
 
 Portuguefis, they immediately aflemljlCvl 
 themlelves to take {wfTcfTion of it, to the 
 end (hat thereby they might be more le- 
 cure of having their bargain performed af- 
 ter they had done their work. At tl«: 
 fame time the king gather'd great numbers 
 of his fubjeds togeihcr to join the Portu- 
 guefes, adding moreover a certain comp.viy 
 of Giagbi under the calangela (a cliief 
 among this barbarous people, that delight 
 in feeding on man's flcih) all which im- 
 mediately (et forward towards 5fl|//o. I'he 
 count being foon acquainted with thefe 
 
 f)roceedings, raifed a prodigious army 
 ikewife, and therewith went out to meet 
 his bold invaders. But it fo happened, 
 that by rcafbn the ^o^nfr/i- army were wholly 
 unacquainted with the fire-arms and man- 
 ner of the Portuguefe fighting, they were 
 foon difcomfitcd and routed, leaving ihc 
 field, and an innumerable number of pri- 
 foncrs, logether with the dead body of 
 their count, to the conquerors. 
 
 After this viftory obtained, the afore- ^,, , „, 
 faid calangola propofed to the Portuguefe t.i n-.n 
 captain to have all the prifoners killed, andM» • 
 given to his foldicrs to eat, alledging that 
 the next day theyjhould take as many more, 
 and they would then not be able to keep both. 
 This propofal the captain either thro* 
 clemency or interefl rcfufed to confent to, 
 telling the Calangola, that his men, if they 
 pleafed, might feed for the prefent on the 
 dead bodies, and in the mean time he 
 would confiderof his requeft. Whilfl this 
 pafled, the countefs dowager, together 
 with all the people, petition'd the faid 
 captain. That he uould proceed no further 
 •with his hoflilities, and hefliould be fully fn- 
 tisfied in what he demanded. To which the 
 captain anfwereil, That he was refolved to 
 go on as far is the farthefi * banza, to teach 
 the Sogncfe people the bounds of their obedience ' 
 to Congo. Hereat the people being ex- 
 tremely enraged, one of the principal a- 
 mong them being of the blood of the 
 counts, flood up, and told them. That if 
 they would ele£l him for their count, he KouUi 
 foon rid them of their fears of the Portuguefes. 
 To this the affrighted people immediately 
 confcnted, and at the fame time chole 
 him for their fovereign. Being thus cho- 
 fen, he began to unite and fortify the dif- 
 traiSed minds of his fubjedls; and to tir 
 end they might quickly be in a conditior. 
 to take the field, he gave them the follow- 
 ing inltrudlions. Firfl he order'd them to 
 fliave their heads (which cullom continues 
 even to this day among thefe people, 
 whether males or females.) Next he com- 
 manded them to bind palm-leaves about 
 their temples, to the end that in the bat- 
 tle they might be th.-rcby diilinguifiied 
 
 ' Banza is a name given to the dliti here. 
 
 from 
 
Win 
 
 A Voyage to Congo. 
 
 621 
 
 from thofe Blaeki that accompanieii the 
 Porlugut/tJ. Hi further advifed them not 
 to be afraid cither of the noilc or flalhings 
 of guns, fince they were only as bugbears 
 fit to fright children, and not men ot cou- 
 rage. He moreover cautioned them againft 
 minding thofe European trifles which their 
 enemies the ff^biles were accudomed to 
 throw among them, when they had a mind 
 to diforder and make them break their 
 ranks f. He likewifc ordered them to 
 (hoot always at the men, and not the horfes, 
 thefe lad being inconflderable in war, and 
 nothing like to the nature of tygers, li- 
 ons and elephants. He commanded them 
 tnoreover that if any among them turn'd 
 his back, they (hould immediatjly Arike 
 off his head ; and if more th^in one did 
 the fame, the red fliould fer/e him the 
 like : For (fays he) tve are all refolved to 
 die a glorious death, rather than live a mi/era- 
 ble life. Laftly, to the end that his fol- 
 lowers might go on under him with the 
 lefs concern, he commanded them to kill 
 all their domedick animals ; and the better 
 to encourage them therein, was the fird 
 that fet them an example, by killing his 
 own in their fight. This he did like- 
 wife to prevent the Portuguefes (in cafe they 
 fliould nave the better of him) from hav- 
 ing any thing to triumph over, and fead 
 with in his dominions ( and rather chofc 
 to have his futjcfts feed on them, to hear- 
 ten and drengthen them for battle, than 
 to have his enemies fatten and regale on 
 his fpoils. Now becaufe his orders had 
 been fo pundually obferved m this parti- 
 cular, the whole race of thefe beads, ef- 
 pecially of cows, has almod been totally 
 dedroyed ever fince; infomuch that I my 
 lelf have known a young maid fold here 
 for a calf, and a woman for a cow. To 
 reinforce this his army, the lad thing this 
 count did was to call in his neighbours to 
 his aflldance, together with whom and his 
 own fubjedls having compofed a wondrous 
 force, he forthwith march'd out into the 
 field. His enemies through too great a 
 negligence and contempt of his power, 
 foon betrayed themfelves into his hands-, 
 tor marching on without the lead order, 
 they gave opportunity to an ambufli that 
 lay ready fur them, to break, and put 
 ihem cahly to flight. The fird that fled were 
 the Giagbi, being the troops under their 
 ciilangola, and the forces of the king of 
 Congo followed foon after. The flaves that 
 had been taken in the battle before, find- 
 ing here an opportunity to cfcape, run 
 like in.idmen in amongd their friends, and 
 having their .irms unloofed by them, pre- 
 fently turn'd all their fury upon the remain- 
 
 1 Th Portuguefes to put tkcrn intt diforiir, ».;! ft fcatttr hives. Hi 
 ibiy ran tut tt pitk uf, tni /» mere dijpirfi,' 
 ■ Vol. 1. 7 U 
 
 ing Portuguefes, who dill kept their groundi Me«oii.» 
 but at length being overpower'U by num- V^Or'V/ 
 bers, they were forced to give back, and 
 were all killM in the purluit, except fix 
 who were taken prilbncrs and brought 
 before the count ; who demanded of them. 
 If they would chufe to die with ibtir compa- 
 nions, er/urviveto be madejlavesf To which 
 they anlwer'd, with an accullom'd Spanijh 
 refolution. Never did Whitei yt yield to bt 
 made flaves to Blacks, neither would they. 
 Which anfwer foon caufed their dedruc- 
 tion, for fcarce were the words out of their 
 mouths, but they were all killed upon the 
 fpot. All the artillery and baggage was 
 taken by the Sognefe army \ the former of 
 which, together with fomc pieces of can- 
 non bought of the Hollanders, ferved to 
 furnidi a fortrefs built with earth at the 
 mouth of the river ZoiVy, which commands 
 both the faid river and the fea. 
 
 Before they left Loanda, the Portugurfe In fur- 
 army had dclircd of the commander of the '*•'■ ''J"" 
 Armadilia (fo they call'd their fleet by rca- ^"'' 
 fon of the fmallnefs of it) that as hefail'd 
 along the coajls e/Sogno, wbere-ever he jaw 
 great fires burning be fhould anchor. Now 
 after the obuined viftory, the Sognefe fol- 
 diers fpent all their nights in jollity and 
 merriment about fuch fires, as had been 
 defcribedj which the diips immediately 
 perceiving, dropc their anchors hard by, 
 and were preparing to land their force j 
 while difcovering from the fhorc a Portu- 
 guefe fiave that hal'd them, they foon took 
 him into a boat, and found he had been 
 fent by the count to the governor of Lo- 
 anda with a leg and an arm of a IVhite ; 
 together with this infulting meflage. Go 
 carry the news of your defeat, together with 
 this prefent, to the governor of Loanda your 
 maflir. Thus you may perceive the fea- 
 men, if they had landed, had been in the 
 fame cafe with the landmen, and indead 
 of imprifoning the Blacks in the (hackles 
 they had carried along with them for that 
 purpofe, had been undoubtedly in the 
 like condition themfelves, and nad been 
 at lead made flaves of, if they came oflT 
 with their lives. 
 
 What the Sognefes fay for themfelves in ^' ^8' 
 judification of this quarrel, is as follows : "/",«''' 
 They a(k fird, ff^at right the king of Congo 
 had to give away their country ^ Sogno to 
 the Portuguefes, when it was none of his, 
 but afttvereignty of it felf? And next they 
 would know, IVhy the Portuguefes, who 
 were not unacouainted with that particular, 
 Jhould hefo uitjujl as to be ready to accept of 
 it, and that in an hojlile manner ? They al- 
 ledg'd moreover, That when the llo\\An- 
 ders fome years fit" e had got pojfeffion of the 
 
 CQral and of (lit b, tint wbiib 
 
 kingdom 
 
 1, 
 
 , ' '< li 1 
 
 ^''- MM 
 
 '■M, 
 
 Li,r^ 
 
 
 M'l 
 
 
 
 : ■»* I 
 
 
 
[li 
 
 622 
 
 A Voyage to Congo. 
 
 Part I. 
 
 di 
 
 
 ^•:- 
 
 mm^ 
 
 r , 
 
 kinghm of Angola, a great number of Por- 
 tuguelcs being euted thence, fled to Sogno, 
 where they were courteoufly entertained by the 
 count, who gave them the ijland of Horfes 
 to live in ; and moreover furniffjed them with 
 all manner of provifions gratis. No^m they 
 could not but much wonder that thofe people 
 whom they kid fo hoffitaHy relieved, fljould 
 have the ingratitude to endeavour to take 
 their country away from them. Thefe jars 
 arifing upon this occafion, coukt not but 
 be extremely prejudicial to the infant 
 growth of Ciirillianity in this country, 
 infomuch that one of our order who liveil 
 at Sogno died for mere grief thereof: And 
 I my felfmet with fevcral people in C7>/- 
 tombo, the place where the battle was fought, 
 who would come no more to confelfion 
 upon tliat account. 
 B.irh.inui Now to retum to our Hory : The count 
 fJ-'S'- having received in the aforefaid battle 
 about thirteen wounds, in near the com- 
 pafsof a month, died thereof; and a new 
 one being foon chofen in his ftead, he 
 nourilhed in his heart fo great a hatred to 
 the Portuguefes, that he refolved for the 
 tuture to have no more dealings neither 
 with them nor the Capuchins, whom he 
 looked upon to belong to them. Where- 
 upon feniiing for fome I'lemifk merchants 
 tiiat were jull then upon their departure 
 out of his country for Flanders, he writ 
 by them to the pope's nuncio there, to 
 turnifh his dominion with new priefts. 
 The pious prelate upon the leceipt of 
 this letter, fent him two t'rancifcans and 
 one lay-brother, with ftrift command to 
 them, that ifthea* were any Capuchins m 
 the country, they (hould fubmit to them 
 as their fupcriors. Thefe three religious 
 j)crfons being arrived, were received witli 
 all the courtcfy imaginable, and atterw; rds 
 rondudteti to our convent. The count per- 
 ctiving that he had now got other priefts, 
 made ufe of feveral falfe j>rccexts to fvnd 
 ours away -, and at laft being not able to 
 prove any crimes sgainft them, he had rc- 
 courle to the moft barbarous and arbitrary 
 uihgethat could be thought on, commanding 
 thai tiny fhoiild be dragged out of his do- 
 minions tor tiic fpace of two miles together. 
 This was forthwith executed with the great- 
 ell rigour, tor the officers of this cruel 
 mafter, not only tore them along in their 
 own cords, witii their faces grating down- 
 warils upon the fand-^, but likewife revil'd 
 them all the way uith unmerited reproaches 
 and calumnu's. All whi a notwithlhnd- 
 ing tiieU" pious fathers underwent with the 
 greatell ciiearfulncls, well remembring what 
 greater punifhments and indignities their 
 S«viour had luttercd for them before. So 
 glial ncvcrihclcfs were the injuries otfer'd 
 10 tlKli: fathers, that in no long time after 
 
 one of them died ; and the other, who 
 was the aforefaid father Thomas, hardly cf- 
 caped with his life. Being thus millifed, 
 and withal unprovided of all nccelfaries, 
 they were at lalV left on the confines of 
 the count's dorr inions, in a little uninha- 
 bited ifland of the river Zaire. Here 
 they made fhift to fujiport themlt^lves for 
 two or three days •, F. Thomas, who w.is 
 the leaft hurt of the two, going out to 
 hunt for tiieir fubliffence: but at length 
 they were uncxpeifeifly delivered from 
 hence by fome pagan fiflicrincn, who took 
 them on board them, and carried them to 
 a city of their's called Bombangoij in tlie 
 kingdom oi Jngoij. Here arriving at night, 
 they were very courteoufly entertained by 
 an infidel of the place, who cave them a 
 fupiKT, and moreover alTigncd tnem a houfe, 
 ami three women to wait on them after the 
 manner of that country. Rut our fathers 
 not caring to trull themilK'cs among thefe 
 people, fbon after they had lupp'd, fending 
 away their women, meditated an cfcapc. 
 For this purpofe father Thomas, who was 
 the beft able to walk, took his lame com- 
 panion upon his back, and marched out of 
 the houfe -, but he had not gone flir, but 
 he was forced, through weaknefs, to fct 
 down his burden under a great lliady tree ; 
 which as foon as day appeared, for fear of 
 difcovery, they made Ihift to get up into. 
 Their patron coming that morning to vifit 
 his gufrts, and finding them gone, much 
 wondered ; and well knowing they could 
 not be got tar, by reafon of the condition 
 he left them in, immetliately went about 
 to I'earch after them. Coming at laft near 
 the place where they were, and not having 
 yet found them, a pagan thought came in- 
 to his head that they might have been car- 
 ry'd away by fome fpii irs, and which he 
 cxprcfs'd after this manner •, if the devil 
 has carried them away, I fuppofc be did it 
 that they might make me no recompence for 
 my kindnefs. Our fathers hearing this, could 
 not forbear laughing, even amid ft their 
 miferies and misfortunes, and putting out 
 their heads from the tree, cry'd out, IVe 
 arc here, friend, never doubt our gratitude., 
 for we only went out of the Ijoufe to refrejb 
 our fclves with the rays of the rifing Jun. 
 Hcreat the old man fx'ing exceedingly re- 
 joiced, immediately took them down, and 
 putting them into two nets, fent them away 
 to Capinda, a port of the kingdom of .in- 
 goij, about two clays journey from Bom- 
 bangoij. Here, ifl am not miftakcn, the 
 father that had been moft h.irals'd, liied ; 
 and father Thomas embarking himfilfnor 
 long aftf r, on board a veftcl iliat lay there, 
 departed ftom [.oanda in the kingdom ot 
 Angola. One of the two l-'rancijcam that 
 remained yet in Sogno, the otiicr having 
 
 becik 
 
 !iS:3'.. 
 
 if ■ 
 
 
7/V tiiunt 
 f:r.jinci. 
 
 .iC.ip'i- 
 f/Mi tall. 
 
 A Voyage to Congo, 
 
 (^23 
 
 been gone for Angola fome time before, be- 
 ing extremely altrontcd at the ill ufage of 
 thefe two Caj'ticbim, fignified to the count 
 that he thou^rht himfcU obliged in charity 
 to go in quell of his banilhcd brethren, and 
 that citlier to fupport them if alive, or bury 
 them if dead. This requcft the count high- 
 ly approved of, and confequently gave him 
 leave to go. Having hereby obtained his 
 dclirc, he foon let out for Capinda, but 
 never rtturncil, thinking it rather advife- 
 ablc to goon board the fumeveflel with fa- 
 ther Thomas for Loamla. 
 
 His companion the lay-brother not find- 
 ing him to return, obtained leave likcwile 
 to go on the fame errand, as well as under 
 pretence oi iiaflening his return; but being 
 once out c f fight, he alio was no more to 
 be fcen. Our convent thus being depriv- 
 ed of ail its inhabitants, only one lay-bro- 
 ther remaining bchinil, whom tlie count 
 kept locked up for fear of lofing him; the 
 people rofe in great fury againlt their prince, 
 and that for depriving them of the miflion 
 defigncdfor their good. No prudence be- 
 ing capable of oppofing diis mutiny, thev 
 at la(l went fo far that tiiey feized ujion 
 their count, and fcnt him bound to an 
 ifland of iiis dominions in the Zaire ; where, 
 that h<; miglunot be abfolutely idle, tiiey 
 left him liberty to comnund, and after- 
 wards chofc a new count. This prince be- 
 ing but little fatistied with his confinement, 
 did all that in him lay to get himfclf re- 
 ftoretl, intriguing inccilandy with the neigh- 
 bo'iring nations for tlwt purpole. But 
 which coming timely to his fubjedh ears, 
 they once more feized upon him, and ty- 
 ing a huge weight to his neck, threw him 
 in a rage into the fea, with diefe words ; 
 Over this river ycti made the poer innocent 
 Capuchins to pijs into biwifljiiunt for no of- 
 feiie, and into the J'anu go you barbarous and 
 iiihiiDMH monjh-r, for fo doing. Thusended 
 tlie lite of a pcrlecutor of poor harmlefs 
 men, who ofiended him only in that they 
 were either really, or clfe fufpedted to be 
 Portugucfes. 
 
 Whilll matters went thu», father Jofeph 
 M.iiia, who lived then at Loanda, after 
 loine time came ViSogiiOt under pretence of 
 carrying away the lay-brother beforcmen- 
 lionrd, with fome church-utenlik bek>ng- 
 ing to the million, though in reality his 
 Imfinefs was to found tiie minds of the Sog- 
 r.eje people. Aftcrliisarriv.il .it tlw mouth 
 ot tlie river Z(i(/r, called by the /'srto^/zt;/. t 
 floiu.i dtlPadron, bcfon* he would let foot 
 aflioie, he feiii a mcffenger to acquaint the 
 coiiiu with his being iIkic. As Iikhi te the 
 people lieard of it, tiiey hurried away in 
 giear numbers to l(;e hiii'i, and prcfently ac- 
 qu.iintid hiiii hovi tl,y had difputcbed the 
 enemy of (be Capuchins iwAo /irf^ /iwr, and 
 
 that for the future they would defend //lo/i-MERoi.LA 
 holy men to the lajl drop of their Hood. Tliis '-'^V^J 
 promile they afterwards ronfirmeil by an 
 oath at the holy altar. I'hey alfo at the 
 lame time earnelHy entreated this father, 
 that he would continue nm'ji:g them, and de- 
 part no more for Loinda. I'o this requcft 
 faxher Jofepb anfwered, Tb.it his commijjion 
 from his fupcrior e.\l::>:deJ no farther than to 
 bring away father I .eonard, together with the 
 church goods. In fliort, lb very urgent were 
 their intreaties, and fo powerful their rea- 
 fons, that he was at length prevailed upon 
 to tarry with them ; and that efpecialiy at 
 the return of tiie mcffenger who brought 
 him the fame delires from the new count. 
 All this gained fo far ui^on him, that he 
 not only contented to flay himfelf, but 
 likewife, as a farther token of good-will, 
 and pardoning their late olfcnce, procured 
 alfb the injured father Thomas to return 
 once more among them ; and even from 
 thence- forward our order lias lived in that 
 country without the leaft moleflation. 
 
 This earldom is very large, even if you il/.;»v i',"- 
 cxaytChiovacbianzafpokcn of before. In "-'''''• 
 it there were formerly about fix milfioners, 
 but there are now for the molt part but 
 one or two, when there is occafion for a 
 much greater number. In thetirlt rniffion 
 my companion went on into thefe parts, 
 above five hundred, as well men and wo- 
 men, as children, were baptized by him 
 in a day. 1 have alfb known here abun- 
 dance of mothers come five or fix days 
 journey, witli their infants in their arms, 
 to have them chi illened, or elfe to confiifs 
 themfelvcs, paying the interpreter to boot. 
 How often does it iiappen among Europe- 
 OMS, tliat many put ofi' the facrament of the 
 blelied fupper from time to time with no 
 fmall h.izard to tlieir fouls ? whereas in this 
 country there is only a want of apoflolick la- 
 bourers to make the people flrict obfervers 
 of the commandments, and conflant in the 
 faith. 
 
 To prcferve as much as poffible this new- Pr/c/?V 
 plinted C^hriftianity, it has been ordered "#"'• 
 that in every city, or place of any note, 
 thcT fhould be one church at leaft, and at 
 my txing here there were in all about eigh- 
 teen duoughout the count's dominions. 
 To every of thefe there is fent fome perlbn 
 that has been bred up in our convent, who 
 three times a week is to fiiy over tiie Rofary 
 to tiie pcojile, and withal to teach every 
 fianday. On all holidays, inltead of mafs 
 the Litany is only lung, and the Chriltian 
 doftrine expounded ; and on tiie firft fun- 
 day of every month tliere is a procefFioii to 
 be of tiie Rofary. jVs often as any dedica- 
 "ion-day of a churcli happens, themillioner 
 l\kes caix- to bv prefent himlelt if he can 
 po.^ibie, when great numbos appear, ei- 
 2 ther 
 
 
 ''■ ! > ■ 
 
 n 
 
 
 ;*j 
 
 
 
 '!.!.! ' 
 
 ';!? • 
 
 •|«:^ 
 
 ■■!■ ^ 
 
 I, 
 
 , I 
 
 'k 
 
 \'f 
 
624 
 
 A Voyage to Congo. 
 
 Part I. 
 
 
 M'- 1.-^; 
 
 Vf>'i- 
 
 I'i' * '''"i 
 
 Merolla ther to baptize their children, to marry, 
 ■'-'^\'^ or to receive the facramcnt. 
 Great Herein neverthelefs there did not want 
 
 tiu/ti. abnfes, introduced for the moft part by 
 foreigners, rather than the natives, of whom 
 there are many, who through the grace of 
 God live fuch good lives, that fometimes 
 in their confefllons there has fcarce been 
 matter for abfolution. The firft abufe was 
 in matrimony, after the following manner : 
 thefe people were accuftomcd to convcrfe 
 with their wives Ibme time before they mar- 
 ried them, to try if they could like them ; 
 and after the fame manner the wives were 
 to experience their hufbands. The con- 
 tradls wei e made thus : a lather and mo- 
 ther feeing their fon arrived to an age fit 
 for marriage, fend a prefent (which goes 
 alio for a portion) according to their abili- 
 ty, to the father and mother of the perfon 
 that he fancies, requeiting their daughter 
 of them for a wife to their fon. Together 
 with this prefent there is likewife fent an 
 earthen pot full of palm-wine, called by the 
 natives Cietto a Mclaffo. Before the intend- 
 ed wife's parents receive the prefent, they 
 and their company are to drink up the wine : 
 Firft, his father is to drink, then the 
 mother •, and after them it is handed about 
 among the ftand»rs by : if this laft cere- 
 mony were omitted, it would be accounted 
 a confiderable affront. After all this is 
 done, the father is to return an anfwer ei- 
 ther one way or other: if he rejeds the of- 
 fer, he mult make his excufes; but if he 
 accept it, he only letains the portion. 
 When the laft happens, the hufband with 
 his friends and relations goes immediately, 
 upon notice that the prelent has been ac- 
 cepted, to his wife's father's houfc ; and 
 having there received her of her parents, 
 conduds her to his own. The way of mar- 
 rying, infaciiecclefia, is not at all approv- 
 ed of by them, for they muft firft be fatif- 
 fied whether their wife will have children, 
 of which they are very folicitous ; whether 
 Ihc will be diligent in ncr daily labour; and 
 laftly, whether fhe will prove obedient be- 
 Ibre they will marry her. If they find her 
 f.iulcy in any of thefe points, they imme- 
 diately lend her back again to her parents. 
 When the fault proceeds from the wife's 
 lide, the huftjand muft have the prefent he 
 made her reftored ; but when it happens 
 on his part, he can recover nothing. Tho* 
 the woman through any d(;fed, either in 
 perfon or behaviour, be returned, yet is 
 ihe not ncvcrtJK-lcrs looked upon as the 
 worfe for it, but foon after generally undei - 
 goes ... jchei trial. Being obliged by us 
 to marry, when opce they are become lo, 
 they will live lb thriliian-like and lovingly 
 togeilur, that the wife would looner futt'tr 
 herlelf to be cut to pii.ces, than confent 'o 
 
 defile her huftjand's bed. If it at any time 
 happen otherwife, which I'm confident 
 rarely does, the adulter ,r is obliged to give 
 the value of a (lave to the huftiand of the 
 adulterefs, and flie is to go forthwith and 
 beg her huftjand's pardon for the wrong 
 flic has done him ; otherwife if lie comes 
 to know of her crime, he may eafily ob- 
 tain a divorce. Such as arc found to co- 
 habit together without being lawfully mar- 
 ried, are fined fo much of the country 
 money as amounts to the value of nine 
 of our crowns. 
 
 It muft be obferved, that the father of 
 the bride, when he receives the prefent for 
 her, though it be never fo little, muft not 
 complain, for that would be no better than 
 felling his daughter. Wherefore to prevent 
 fuch a crime, all men are taxed by the 
 publick in thole matters how much they 
 Ihall give, and which is always rated accorcl- 
 ing to their qualities and conditions. 
 
 All that the bride's parents receive upon 
 this account, they look upon as due to chem 
 for maintaining their daughter to the time 
 of her marriage -, fo that you may perceive 
 he is to be efteemed the richeft peribn here 
 who has moft daughters. 
 
 A notable abufe is this other, though 
 pradlifed by the meaner fort of people, and 
 that but feldom. When a man happens 
 to draw near his end, who has taken a wo- 
 man for his wife, but whom he had not 
 yet married, to fave returning the portion, 
 ne leaves the concubine to fome kinfman. 
 To prevent the whi(Ji, we have ordered 
 that he who receives a woman in that na- 
 ture fliall be baftinadoed. Ope of thefe 
 Negroes that had taken his coufin fo wife, 
 was once brought before me. This perfon 
 was of the better fort ; but I thought the 
 greater his quality was, the greater would 
 be the fcandal if I fhould let him go un- 
 punifhed ; and therefore having firft ufed 
 admonitions to him, and finding tiiem 
 fruiilcfs, I proceeded to menaces -, but all 
 the effcft they had was, that inftead of 
 quitting her, he made a new prefent to her 
 father, and thereby infinuated that he had 
 fulfilled the law. Hereupon I caufed him 
 to be again apprehended, together with 
 his fpoufe: and having made a fhort fer- 
 mon to them both, and the reft of the peo- 
 ple, to fhcw the heinoufnefs of this crime, 
 upon their further obftinacy, I delivered 
 them up to the people to be dealt with as 
 they thought fit j who taking them into 
 their cultody, before they partedwith them, 
 feverelyfcourged them both, and moreover 
 deprived the man of a certain office lie held, 
 which brought him in great profit. 
 
 I faid before, that women would have 
 cxjierience of their hufl)ands before they 
 married them, in like manner as the men 
 
 were 
 
 
 ./■'"•i" 
 
Part I. 
 
 A Voyage to Congo. 
 
 625 
 
 i'm 
 
 were to have of them ; and in this parti- 
 cular I can aver, that they are commonly 
 much more obftinate or fickle than men, 
 for 1 have known many of thefe laft that 
 were willing to be married, and the wo- 
 men always hung back, and either fled 
 away or made excufes. 
 
 Amongft the many cafes of this nature 
 that happened to me m my miflion, I Ihall 
 relate only one more. Being called to con- 
 fefs a fick woman that had a daughter who 
 lived with a man upon trial ; before I con- 
 fefled her, I told her. That I could not make 
 her partaktr of ihe benefit of abfolution, unlefs 
 Jhe withdrew her daughter from the ftate of 
 fm flje lived in, and obliged her to marry. 
 To which the fick woman readily anfwer- 
 ed. Father, I will never confent that my 
 daughter fljall have occafion from me to curfe 
 me after I am dead, for obliging her to marry 
 where Jhe does not fancy. Then I replied, 
 ff^bat, do you then ftand more in awe of a 
 temporal, than an eternal curfe ? And at the 
 fame t'me calling the daughter to me, I 
 demanded of her, If^e would be willing 
 that her mother Jhould go to hell upou her 
 account? The wretch hearing this, be- 
 gan immediately to tremble and weep, and 
 calling her feigned hufband to her, (wore 
 before me, that flie would be fure to marry 
 him the firft holiday that came: and ac- 
 cordingly (he did, for loon after going a 
 filhing with her hufband, they happened 
 to have good luck, and therewith they fo- 
 lemnizcd their nuptials. Hereupon I pre- 
 fently confefled the fick mother, and (he 
 not long after died in peace. Notwith- 
 ftanding this, fome obftinate mothers have 
 rather chofen to die unconfefled, than to 
 concern themfelvcs with the marriage of 
 their daughters. 
 
 The oeconomy obferved between huf- 
 band and wife is as follows ; The man is 
 obliged to procure a habitation, to clothe 
 his wife according to her condition, to 
 prune the tices, to grub up roots from the 
 fields where there is occafion, and alfo to 
 carry home the palm-wine to their houfe 
 as ofcfn as it riles. The woman on her 
 part is to find meat for her hulband and 
 children, and therefore only they have the 
 care of marketing. As foon as rain comes, 
 flie goes into the fields, and works till noon, 
 at which time fhe is to return home to get 
 her hulband's dinner. Being got ready, ftie 
 fcts it down before him, who fits only at 
 table, and who after he has fatisfied him- 
 (elf, gives the reft to her, and ihe forth- 
 with divides it between herfelf and chil- 
 dren. I Ihoukl have told you alfo, that 
 the wives here wait on their hufbands at 
 tabic. 
 
 Another abufe is, that when the women 
 are with child, tiu-y clothe themfdves from 
 Vol.. 1. 
 
 the loins to the knees, after the country ^'""'i ' ^ 
 fafliion, with a fort of rind taken olf a ^"^-^"^ 
 tree, which is like a toarfc clotli, and To 
 neatly interwove, that it rather llcms tl'.e 
 work of the loom, than the pro ludt of c!ie 
 earth. This tree is calle.l mirroiie, tlic 
 wood whereof is very hard, the leaves like 
 thofe of the orange-tree, and every bo'igh 
 fends down abundance of roots to the 
 ground. It is generally planted nu'.r the 
 houfes, as if it were the tutelar god of the 
 dwelling, the Gentiles adoring it as one of 
 their idols : and in fome places they leave 
 calabajhes full of wine of the palm-tree 
 at the foot of them, for them to drink 
 when they are thirfty ; nor do they dare 
 tread upon its leaves, any more than we 
 would on the holy crofs. But if they per- 
 ceive any branch broke, they no longer 
 worfliip it, but prcfently take off the bark, 
 or rind, whereof the womc.i with child 
 make thofe garments, receiving tiieni at 
 the hand's of the wizards, wiio tell them, 
 they eaie the burden of the great belly, 
 and caufe them to be eafily delivered. It is 
 not to be imagined how careful the women 
 are of this tree, believing it delivers them 
 fromall the dangers that attend child-bear- 
 ing. Neverthelefs undcrftanding there was 
 one in the liberty of our miflion, I went, 
 well attended, and cut it down. The wo- 
 man it belonged to afked, why it was cut 
 down ? I told her I wanted it to cut into 
 planks 1 and (he went into her houfe with- 
 out fpeaking one word more. 
 
 The fourth abufe is, that whilft their 
 children are young, thefe people bind them 
 about with certain fuperrtitious cords made 
 by the wizards ; who likcwife teach them 
 to utter a kind of fpell while they are bind- 
 ing them. They alfo at the fame time 
 hang about them bones and teeth of divers 
 animals, being prefervatives, as they fay, 
 againft the power of any difeafe. Likewile 
 there are fome mothers lb tbolifti, that they 
 will hang Agnus Dei's, medals and relicks 
 to the aforcfaid cords. When thefe women 
 bring thei' children to be chriftened, if we 
 find any of thefe cords about them, we pre- 
 fently order them to be ftop'd in their pro- 
 ceedings, and inftead thereof to receive fe- 
 veral fcourges on their knees, till fuch time 
 as they recant their error. I will relate 
 only one of the fcveral cafes of this nature 
 that happened to me. A woman came to 
 me to have her fon baptized, and who at 
 the fame time had the magick cord about 
 his wafte: I immediately ordered the mo- 
 ther to be whipped ; but fcarce had flie re- 
 ceived one ftroKe before fhe fell down on 
 her knees, and in great conrternation diredt- 
 ed herliilf to me after this manner: Fath:r, 
 pardon me, I befeech you, for the love oj 
 (joD, becaufe that my child havin^^ hid four 
 7 X ' ■ of 
 
 
 '•■]=' 
 
 
 &% 
 
 1)1 I ' ■; I. 
 
 <i 
 
626 
 
 A V^^<^y^ to Coiiflx). 
 
 Part I. 
 
 
 
 ^; w 
 
 MEnm.i.A of tbrfe cofih on, 1 took off thi ■ - hilf rvt- 
 O^.'X) were upon tbc road, and the fourlb .' ,. ''.gfied 
 to take tiu'iiy as foon as I had opportuii'ih, 
 hut forgot it. This caulKl gr. n i;ui^hUT 
 in the Itanclcrs-hy, but in mi: it raili; I an 
 fliltl of pity of rlie finipliciiy of the wo- 
 niin, infoniuch th.it giving her only a 
 linart reproof, Ifent htraway unpunidicJ. 
 The fittli is, that being to wean any one 
 of t!icir chiKlrcn, the f.uhcr and mother 
 to;y ther lay him on the ground ; and whilll 
 they do tii.it, wiiieli modelly will not per- 
 mit me to name, the lather lifts him by tlic 
 arm, and fo holds iiim tor ibme time hang- 
 ing in the air, talily beiievi.ig rjiat by thole 
 nKMiis he will become more Itrong and ro- 
 biill. Tiiis ceremony they call the lifting 
 of a child, and is in my opinion the molt 
 impudent and fuperllitious tli.it could be 
 iiii.igined. Thefe people moreover keep 
 their young children always nak;'d upon 
 the ground, to the end they may thereby 
 grow hardy and active ; and fcarce are they 
 able to walk alunc, but they tie a bell 
 about them, to give notice where thty are 
 to be found when they iiave It rayed. 
 
 A lixtli abufe is, that the inothers arc 
 accudomed to prefcnt their infants to the 
 wizards as foon as born, that tl>ey may 
 Ibrrtcl wii.it good or evil fortune is likely 
 to beial them : for this purpofe the fallL- 
 prophet takes the child in his arms, and 
 turning and winding it about, m.ikes his 
 pretended obfervations upon the raurdes 
 aivi otlierpartsof its body, and alierwanls 
 tells the parents what he thinks fit. The 
 f line oblervations arc made upon fick per- 
 fons, to know what has been tiie otcjiiori 
 of their difeafes : it they hapjicn to g^id'i 
 wrong, and the patient comes to die, they 
 never w int for excules to dear themfelves, 
 Sevcntniy, it is a cii'tom that either the 
 parfiii. 01 i "C vvizard.sgive certain ruks to 
 bt ' r.iol.ib., obfervcil by the young p«'o- 
 pie, ai>'! -..Inch they call chegilla: thtfc are 
 10 abll.iiii from eating either Ibmc forts of 
 poultry, tiic Ikfli ul' fbme kinds of wild 
 bealls, fuch and fuch fruits, rooM cither 
 raw or boiled after this or another man- 
 ner, witli fcvcral other ridiculous injunc- 
 tioiib of the like nature, too many to be 
 enumerated here. You would wonder with 
 what religious obllrvance tlieii: commantls 
 arc obeyed. 'I'liefe young people would 
 Iboner cliufe to fail leveral days together, 
 than to talle the leall bit of what has been 
 forbidden them; and if it fometimes hap- 
 pen that the ebegilii has been negledted to 
 iiave b:en given them by their parents, 
 they think they (lull preliintly die unlets 
 llicy go immedi,ucly to receive ir tVom the 
 wiz.irds. A certain young Negro being 
 upon a journey, lodged in a frietKl's houic 
 by the way : liis friend Iv-forc he wenc out 
 
 tl.. ncrrt niorning, had p' - wild hen 
 r>_.'dy for his breakfaf ■' y being much 
 b' tCer rlv n the tame ones. The Negro 
 J, T -upon demanded, if it were a wild hen? 
 ills h )ll :mfwcred, No: then he fell on 
 heartily, and afterwarils proceeded on his 
 jouj-ney. About four years after theft two 
 met together again, and theaforefaid Negro 
 being not yef married, his old friend aiked 
 him. If he luotild eat awild ben ? to which 
 he anfwercd, nat be had received the che- 
 gilla, ard therefore eould not, Hereat the 
 hoft began immediately to laugh, enquiring 
 ot hin: . f-i^bat made him refufe it now, wl en be 
 hadeat-it one at his table about jour years ago? 
 At the hearing of this the A^i-^i-o immediate- 
 ly fell a trembling, and fuftered himfelfto 
 be (b far pofleiriHi with the efledts of ima- 
 gination, that lie died in lels i.un twenty 
 four hours after. 
 
 Eighthly •, The maids have a ruflom, 
 that m what place fbever they Hr t have 
 liicir courfes come upon them they mufl 
 continue, tliough without doors, till one ot 
 their kindred comes to cajry them into the 
 hoult-j then they h.tve two maids and a 
 fepiirate apartment afligned them, where 
 they muft keep locketl up for two or three 
 months together, and obferve certain fu- 
 ;)erflitious ceremonies, fuch as, not to fpeak 
 U. any man, to wajo fa many titiies a day, to 
 e.noint themfelves with taculla, which is tlit: 
 dult of a red wood tempered with water, 
 and tlie like. If tl»ey fhould not do this, 
 they are of opinion, that they fhould never 
 be fit for procreation, though experience 
 Akws them the contrary. This fupcrfti- 
 titMi Lf l)y them called the cnjkets of water 
 or fire. 
 
 On the fcafl of the purification of the 
 \irgin Mary, I had a mind to preach a fcr-- 
 mon againft thefe practices ; and the better 
 to move the jieople, I hud before phccil 
 ti)e im.i,»e in relievo of this blefled faint co- 
 vered on the altar with a dagger ftruck thro' 
 her breafl, upon which the blooti tollowed: 
 Tliis done, I began to difcourfe againfl 
 thofi womer* tliat obfcrved the hcllilh de- 
 hifionsbeforementioncd, proving thaCtiiey 
 thereby not only olfended their loving Sa- 
 viour, but likewile did great injury to his 
 immaculate mother. At the fame inltani 
 I drew afide the curtain, and dilVovrred 
 the image, which the people perceiving lo 
 wounded .uid bloody, began imraediirely 
 to rclqnt, and broke out into theexta-njeft 
 grief. Among the many prefent there was 
 one fjthcr of a tamily that had a daughter 
 then diut ui> upon ti\e foregoing account; 
 who returning home in a gre.it palliou, fell 
 upon b»di wife and diughter, and banged 
 them to that degree, tli.it they were glad 
 to come iiinncdjatcjy ty our church to Le 
 coflfcfW. ' 
 
 I'h: 
 
 e-. 
 
' .'' t 
 
 A Voyage to Congo. 
 
 627 
 
 11 
 
 The ninth and lift abufe is, thnt all tiie 
 fields of this country being without fcii- 
 cps, their owncn, to preferve tl.eif cori, 
 plant about thcni fevcfal rows of Itaker., 
 whirh being bound round with bundles of 
 herbs by the wizards, they tell you will 
 kill any fuch as ihall oIFer either to rob 
 or do them damage. 
 Lavii onii To remedy as much as pofllble all thefe 
 .A<//w»«'- diforders, which for the moft part are 
 praftifed either by women or men of no 
 confideration, we liave thought proper to 
 ifTue forth the following ordinances. 
 
 Firft, That all the fnani's or governors 
 eitli^- "f provinces or cities, who are not 
 lawfully married, (hall be forthwith de- 
 prived of tiieir goveraments, to the end 
 that they may not by their ill examples 
 with-hold the common people from their 
 duty. To get this the better obl'erved, we 
 drew on our fide all the principal courtiers, 
 whom we perfuaded to marry their wives 
 without defiring to have any foregoing ex- 
 perience of them. I'his pious endeavour 
 of ours, thro' tlic grace of God, fucceeded 
 fo well, that all that embraced k were ef- 
 teemed ; and fuch as oppofed it c.dier de- 
 fpifctl, or punilhed. 
 
 Secondly, That all the women which 
 were great witli child fhould be confelTed, 
 and communicate oftncr than they were 
 wont to do, and efpcciaily fuch as were 
 ne-ar their time ; both whom we iikewife 
 enjoined to wear religious relicks inlleadof 
 the wizards mats. 
 
 Thirdly, That all mothers fliould make 
 the cords they bound their infants w'f.h of 
 pahn-leavcs that had been confecrated on 
 paJm-funday, anil moreover guard them 
 well with other fuch relicks as we are ac- 
 cuftcm-.ed to nuke ufc of at the time of 
 baptilm. 
 
 Fourthly, Tliat all fachers and mothers 
 Jliould at certain times offer up their chil- 
 dren to God, and that in the church be- 
 fore fonie image of our Saviour. 
 
 Fifthly, 'I'hat all mothers after the birth 
 of their firll-born Ihoiitd carry it to the 
 church, and pertbrm the ceremony hich 
 is called eniring hito the holy pla , and 
 if it be fick, we ort'.ered its moUn to re- 
 commend it to tiie Lord, togeti^er with 
 fomc fort of vow. 
 
 Sixthly, That the parents fhouki enjoin 
 their children to obfcrve Ibme ijarticular 
 devotion, fuch as to repeat io many times 
 a-day tlie Rofiry or the Cro n in honour 
 of the blefl'ed Virgin, to tall on faiiurdays, 
 to cat no flelh a wcdnefdays, and fuch thing ; 
 iifed among Ciirillians. 
 
 Seventhly, Thofc women that fhould be 
 found (hut up tor the future on account of 
 their conception vere to be I'courged, and 
 which was torthwith executed by order 
 
 from the count: but if through necelTit^ N!t". itla 
 they were obliged to kc-p up, th'-n th^y 'y^^"^ 
 were enjoin 1 only 10 rev c. '.h: R(j rs 'w 
 commc;< days, an>J to Ivjar \i\\<i on i'l 
 fcall .lays. 
 
 Eighthly and laftly, Whippir,:', v.; ]i';c- 
 wife impofed on all fucli as i'li!..-.iiii a':>. 'x 
 otherwifc ilo damage in xwv 'v^^\, •>'-A 
 that inftead of the magic!, {'li.ii'i! chi;ir ow.i 
 -rs had planted to prtf .'. 'l.'.ir corn., -ivt 
 to render it fertile, the ot;! ! makr u].,; 
 of confecrated palm-br r.jh'.'ii. . liU iifc 
 and there fet the fign ot Jie \X'aVk /\!':i 
 further, to the end that all t! • ;": p(-:ilrv.i- 
 tivcs fliould be left (landing ..l the linie of 
 reaping the corn, we fent always a pood 
 company of our fcliolars at that i".,ilon 
 with a ftandard, to run ovtrtlu' fii-hls, and 
 fee that all was in order ; and alio to hick 
 their autliority, we procured fevcral of 1 lie 
 count's fons and relations to accompany 
 them, who might warrant the pulling down 
 any fpells or inchantments which they 
 (hould meet with in their way. 
 
 Bi ing thus got into the fpacious fields T),fi-^.pi:- 
 of Sogno, let us take a view by the by of ^'' '•Jf^ ' 
 die fiiuations, poflcfTions, habitations and ''"' 
 manner of living, and clotlung of thofe 
 Ethiopians. The earldom of Sogno is ab- 
 (blute, except only its being tributary to 
 the kingdom of Congo. It is a fenifjjttla, 
 bordering on theeaft upon Bamba, a dutchy 
 belonging to Congo, and divided from it 
 by the river Atr.brtje : on the well and Ibuth 
 it has the ocean, and on the north it is 
 bounded by the river Zain:, which ilividcs 
 the ChiiHians from r'.ic pag, ns oi the king- 
 dom of /hgoli, nnd is tlate . in the torrid 
 zoiK, being only fix degrees diftant tiom 
 the equinoilial line. It lias fevcral ill inds 
 in the Z.aue which arc f'\ inhabited by •» 
 
 Chrillians. 'lie ekilion of the count i.s 
 performed '■'y nil cl.itoi.s, who for tin* 
 motl part chvi'^.-a new imi.;- before the old 
 one deceafc'J •> juiied. l)urin|!; the inte- 
 rim of the jaie fu'aiiW (vacancy ot the 
 iiironc) a child f- iveriis, w'lO is obey' ! by 
 all as it ' ■ werv lUeirrral (irincc. As loon 
 as the election is nivk, »ve nnllioncrs are 
 acquainted with it by order, to the end 
 that if we approve of it we may publilli it 
 inthechuich, ocherv/;:e the ilcclion goes 
 for nothing. 
 
 The count being dead , the countiTs CourHfii 
 dowager (like the queen dowager of Co«go) ''•"''i"- 
 returns with her children to her tirll iuibi- 
 tation, where (he is r.o exercife no domi- 
 nion, but become? a private woman, only 
 retaining a privilege to take place next to 
 the countefs-regf-iit,. Sometimes it happens 
 that there are three or four of thefe coun • 
 tefs-dowagers livinp at a time, a:id thar 
 becaule the women 'n this country arc 
 much longer-liv'd than the men, as alto 
 
 that 
 
 H ■ 
 
 Mm 
 
 
 •vii 
 
 '-W 
 
 m 
 
 ■'W r, 
 
 HT Ml '■: 
 
 If ■ . ' , 
 
 ^;ii 
 
 T'^'l 
 
 • \f 
 
 • I'V' i, '■ 
 
 
0'28 
 
 A Voyage to Congo. 
 
 Part I. 
 
 ili!-^ 
 
 H 
 
 
 MtRoi.i.A th.it it is lawful for no body to marry tiiefe 
 t>''Y>0 co'-iiitcni's except the fuccelTor only. 
 
 I'lu'ir iluty is to obfcrvc continence 
 flridly in thiirwidow'd ftate ; for if any of 
 tiiem iliould be proved jiuilty of unchaf- 
 tiry, they mull either unricr20 death by 
 fire, or the fword. If either the fon, or 
 any other perfon of the blood has a mind 
 lo fucceed his relation even in the life-time 
 ct the dying prince, there commonly arife 
 great troubles to the ilate ; for they gene- 
 rally by fadions gcrpofleffionof the throne, 
 and exclude the eledors from doing their 
 duty. It is therefore that the death of all 
 counts is always concealed as much as pof- 
 hble, infomuch that fometimes the bleiFed 
 ficrament has been forborn to l)e given 
 them, for fear of difcovering the occafion 
 by the prielh going to cour:. 
 /"^/■■v- It once happened that I was called to 
 
 court to comfort t!ie indilpof.d count, but 
 the inefTcnger it feems had a particular or- 
 der to condudt me by the molt unfrequent- 
 ed rop.d. I went, and being come into 
 the count's prtfence, after having received 
 me with all the civility imaginable, he de- 
 manded of the courtier what people he had 
 met by the way : he anfiver'd, only three 
 or four, and named them. After which, 
 without any reply to him, he addrefTed 
 himlelf to me, and difcourfed of many 
 things relating to my miflion. I knew 
 fuch difcourfe could not be the caufe of 
 his fending for me, and therefore after 
 fome ti;"e intreated his highnefs to difco- 
 ver to im; the occafion of it : He anfwer'd, 
 '/'he occflfion of my fending Or you, father, 
 "iviis onlf to fie you, and lo delight my felf 
 Kith your converfation. But as 1 was after- 
 w.irds informed by a pcrfon about him, his 
 icalon was to have fome remedy from me 
 tiir his indii'pofition ; yet altho' I had been 
 above an iiour with him, he had not the 
 courage to open his mind to me, fearing 
 k it evcti I fhould difcover his illnefs to be 
 greater than it really was, and therefore 
 the better to keep me in ignorance, he im- 
 mediately caufed himfelf to be lifted out 
 of the bed. My companion fbon after 
 returning from his milTion in the neigh- 
 bouring parts, found feverai dead Dodies 
 ill the road, which we difcovering to the 
 ( ount, tearing it was by his order they had 
 been murdered, he frankly owned that they 
 had been facrificed to the interelt of the 
 ftate. We told him our fcnfe of fuch prac- 
 tices, and withal enjoined him a itwtre pe- 
 nance for the fart. 
 ne.Duari I he Ions of the deceafed count remain 
 /jni. likewile no more than private gentlemen 
 after his death ; and if their father in his 
 lite-time has a mind to buy them any e- 
 ftatcs, he muft pubiidi throughout his 
 whok dominions, that he has dune it with 
 
 his own money, legally arifing from his 
 own rents, otnerwile his childrjn would 
 run a rifk to be deprived of the potTelTions, 
 as, for want of fuch a proclamation, it has 
 often happened they have been. The counts 
 have another way to leave livelihoods to 
 their children or friends, and that is by 
 grubbing up woods belonging to his crown, 
 and thereby reducing them to arable lands, 
 which he is at liberty to grant as he thinks 
 fit. This way we have likewife made ufe 
 of to fubfift any Have baptized into our 
 church, and for whom we have begged 
 fome of this land for him to cultivate to 
 his own profit. 
 
 The count's dominions arc very large, Dominitn 
 and in which are many cities called bnnza, 
 one of the principal of which is Chiova, 
 but the greatcft of all is the banza of Sog- 
 no, where the count refides. This banza 
 is always governed L r one of the count's 
 near relations or frieriUs, and who has only 
 the name of governor, the reft having 
 only the title of mani. There arc like- 
 wife feverai territories and towns fubjert to 
 thefe cities, which are termed by the na- 
 tives libattas. 
 
 Every governor or mani on the feaft- Cci'tm-r, 
 day of St. James is obliged to appear with 
 all his people at the banza of Sogno, to 
 afTilt at the firft inafs faid there. If any 
 one be any ways hindered from coming, 
 he muft fend a deputy in his room, which 
 if he neglerts to do, he will both lofe his 
 employment, and pay a fine befides. 
 
 On che fame day every one is to pay al- hUnntrof 
 legiance to the prince after the following t"}'"^ "- 
 manner. In the great market-place near ''^'^"""• 
 o. r convent a throne is ererted for the 
 count , who in the prefence of all the 
 people comes to receive benedirtion from 
 the miflioner, who attends for that purpofc 
 in the church-porch : he afterwartis exer- 
 cifes two feats of arms. In the firft, after 
 the cuftom of the country, having on his 
 head a crown of flowing feathers, he makes 
 ufe of a bow and arrows: In the other, 
 being adorned with a hat with plumes of 
 feathers on it, a chain and crofs of goUl 
 about his neck, to which is fixed a long 
 rope of coral whi( h hangs down to his 
 knees, together with a ftiort fcarlet cloak, 
 all embroidered, on his fhoulders, with two 
 open places to put out his arms on each 
 fide, and feverai other fine tilings, he ex- 
 ercifcs with the fuzee. In both thefe he is 
 at the fame time imitated by the people, 
 who herein ufe the fame geftures and mo- 
 tions they would du in cafe tiicy were either 
 to attack or defend ihemfelvcs againft theii 
 enemy As foon as the count has ended 
 his exercifc he goes to fit upon his throne, 
 which is prepared for him under a great 
 ticc that itands on the fouth fide of the 
 
 market- 
 

 Part I. 
 
 ; from his 
 ron would 
 poffetTions, 
 tioti, it has 
 The counts 
 lihoods to 
 that is by 
 I his crown, 
 rable lands, 
 3 he tldnks 
 made ufe 
 J into our 
 ivL- begged 
 :uUivate to 
 
 very large, Dminiirt 
 illcd b.tnza, 
 
 is Chiova, 
 iiiza of 55^- 
 This banxa 
 
 the count's 
 'ho has only 
 reft having 
 re arc like- 
 ns fubjeft to 
 i by the na- 
 
 )n the feaft- Civernm 
 appear with 
 jf Sogno, to 
 ere. If any 
 am coming, 
 oom, which 
 both lofe his 
 jefides. 
 
 is to pay al- l/Uvr-trtf 
 lie following M;'".^ '- 
 It- place near 
 ifted for the 
 of all the 
 didtion from 
 that purpofe 
 rwartfs excr- 
 he firft, after 
 raving on his 
 ers, he makes 
 n the other, 
 th plumes ot 
 crofs of gold 
 fixed a long 
 down to his 
 fcarlet cloak, 
 ders, with two 
 arms on eadi 
 tilings, he ex- 
 oth thefe he is 
 )y the people, 
 lures and mo- 
 icy were either 
 rs againft theii 
 unt has ended 
 lon his throne, 
 under a great 
 th fide ot the 
 lii;u'kL-t- 
 
 A Voyage to Congo. 
 
 629 
 
 inarket-place before-mentioned. After him 
 the captain-general having received the 
 like benedi(5tion with his mafter, performs 
 the fame thing that he had done before 
 him, and wherein he is alfo followed by 
 all the people, with divers ways of attack- 
 ing, retreating, and other ftr^tagems of 
 war, called by the nations fafcbelari. As 
 (bon as he has done, he places himfelf on 
 a high feat covered w'th leather, built up 
 for him on the eaft-fide of our church : 
 This he docs, that he may both the better 
 be fcen, and obferve the military exercifcs 
 performed fuccefTively by the electors and 
 the wrt««, each being as a captain at the 
 head of his company, and who every one 
 carry a fpecimen of that which they are 
 obliged to offer every year to the count 
 for the fubfiftence of himfelf and court. 
 For example; if they are to give filh, 
 they carry a couple of fifli tied together 
 on the head of a fpcar: if oil, then they 
 fliew the palm fruit that produces it: if 
 flefh, they carry a horn of fome beaft i 
 and fometimes I have fecn a man wrapped 
 about in a cow's fkin to dcmonftrate that 
 duty. At the fame time the mani's difpofe 
 of the fyndic/hip to him that is moft v/or- 
 thy, and remove fuch as have ill executed 
 their offices from their employments. The 
 great number of people met togethei- I'rom 
 all parts to afllft at this ceremony, occa- 
 fions us alfo a great deal to do during 
 the fpace of fifteen days : for fome apply 
 themfelves to us to be married, others to 
 confefs themfelves, and fome to baptize 
 their infants. I think of thefe lait, for 
 my (hare, I baptifed about two hundred 
 and fcvcnty two in one day. All the a- 
 forefaid ceremonies being at an end, the 
 people return home each to their own 
 country, but not without craving a blef- 
 fing from father milfioner. 
 
 This ceremony is begun on St. James's 
 day, by realbn that apolUe is looked upon 
 as the patron and protedtor of all thefe 
 parts, and that for having given a fa- 
 mous viftory to the king of Congo againft 
 the idolaters on his day. The manner 
 according to the common report was 
 this. 
 ,y ,'»»/ ,'" Giovi, the firft chriftian king of Congo, 
 being dead, Don Jlfbonfo i.;s fon, no lefs 
 he.r to his virtuous adions than crown, 
 fuf carded him. Panj'anguitima his brother 
 iliinking his title not good, becaufe he had 
 changed his religion for thecliriftian faith, 
 in a Ihort time rebelled, and having no 
 better warrant tlian his fword, moved 
 againft him witiia numerous army of ido- 
 laters. Doit Alpbonfo not a little lurprized 
 at this aitcinpt, marched out to meet him 
 witli a liu.iil number, trufting to the me- 
 1 its of his caufe, and the alTiftance of our 
 Vol. I, 
 
 1 l.mcn 
 
 Saviour: they foon came to a battel, and Mjrolla 
 tho' the idolaters were very numerous, yet ^'^^^"^ 
 were they immediately routed , and Pan- 
 fanguitima himfelf wounded. After the 
 battel this prince fled to a certain retired 
 place in the mountains, where being met 
 with by fome Blacks that were Chriitians, 
 they feized upon and took him prifoner, 
 and afterwards brought him bound before 
 the king his brother: the king feeing him 
 in that condition, embraced him with all 
 the bowels of a loving brother, and being 
 extremely concerned to find him fo defpe- 
 rately wounded both in foul and body, 
 made it his utmoft endeavours to get him 
 healed of both. But no chriftian charity 
 was able to prevail upon the ftubborn and 
 obftinatc pagan Panfangnitima , who giv- 
 ing himfelf up altogether to defpair, would 
 fuller neither remedy nor comfort, and fo 
 in a fliort time died. It did not fo happen 
 to his lieutenant-general, for he having 
 heard the dreadful fcntence of death pro- 
 nounced againft him in cafe he did not turn 
 Chriftian, chofe rather to be baptifed than 
 to die a martyr to his former opinion. 
 Hereupon the king immediately caufed 
 his bonds to be loofed, and fet him free, 
 only enjoining him this penance. That for 
 a certain time he Jhould be obliged to bring 
 water for all fuch as were lo be baptifed. 
 Now upon report that St. James was vifi- 
 bly feen afTifting at this battel, he has ever 
 fince been received for the patron of Congo 
 and Angola, and fome other neighbouring 
 nations. 
 
 The office of the mani is to receive the °^'' ''^. 
 king's revenue, and to employ hufbandmen ' """"' 
 to manure the crown-lands when the rains 
 have rendered them fit to till. At the 
 time of reaping, thefe officers referve a cer- 
 tain part of the corn for themfelves, being 
 their due, and a perquifite annexed to their 
 employ. As for the adminillration of 
 juftice, whether civil or criminal, it all 
 belongs to them, except in fome particu- 
 lar cafes, referved to be determined cither 
 by the prince or his delegates. The par- 
 ties in law having joined iffue to come to 
 a trial, the plaintiff firft urges his reafons 
 on his knees before the judge, who fits on 
 a carpet with a little ftaff of authority in 
 his hand, and under the canopy of a fhady 
 tree, fuch as are wont to grow in the great 
 mens court-yards here. Sometimes the 
 judge hears caufes in a great ftraw-hut 
 built for that purpofe. When he has gravely 
 given ear to all the proofs the plaintiff can 
 bring, he proceeds in like T,.inner to hear 
 the defendant : after wiuch he calls for the 
 witneffes, and if they do not attend, the 
 caufe muft be put off to another day : if 
 the witneffes appear and give their tefti- 
 mony, the judge after having fcrioully 
 7 Y weigh'd 
 
 ^' ' It 
 
 
 mK':,-[ 
 
 i,v-.ti 
 
 i'i-i 
 
 II' 
 
 
630 
 
 A Voyttge to Congo. 
 
 Part I. 
 
 rP . ♦«; 1 
 
 MtnotinvrcrghM and confidcred the proofs andal- 
 ^"00^ legations of both parties, proceeds to pro- 
 nounce fentencc according to the didlates 
 of nature and reafon, and not through any 
 knowledge of any kind of laws. He that 
 has judgment pronounced in his favour, 
 after having paid fo much to the judge's 
 box, extends himfeif all along with ihis face 
 to the ground, being a poiture whereby 
 to dfmonftrate his gratitude. When all 
 is over, and the plaintiff about to return 
 home, his friends and relations begin to 
 fet up their throats, repeating all the way 
 to his houfe the conqueror's caufe, and 
 the judgment pronounced in his favour. 
 Being got home, he is obliged to treat thofe 
 that had accompanied him, and fometimes 
 fcarce a night and a dpy are fufficient to 
 bound their merriment : if the cafe be con- 
 fiderable, they commonly feaft for three 
 or four nights together with no fmall charge 
 to him that invites. All this while the un- 
 fortunate perfon having had the caufe gone 
 againll him, remains iilent and quiet, re- 
 turning to his habitation without the leaft 
 murmur or ill-will. 
 
 There are other forts of feafts which are 
 wont to be kept by the Blacks, fuch as up- 
 on the birth-days of their patrons, their 
 aflumption to any dignity, or the like: it 
 is then that every one endeavours tg make 
 his lord a prefent fuitablc to his capacity, 
 and moreover afliftsat the com.mon folem- 
 nity befidcs. 
 
 I laving thus given a fhort Iketch of fome 
 feafts in ufe among thcfc new Chriftians, 
 I will likewife take a little notice of one 
 of the pagans of thefe parts, and that efpe- 
 cially upon the birth-day of the cajfangi, 
 the moit potent emperor of the Giagbi, 
 with fome other particulars relating to his 
 dominions. What I am about to tell you 
 was communicated to mc by father John 
 Biiptijl de Salefam, a friar of our order, 
 who accidentally happened to be in this 
 country on the day this fcail was Iblem- 
 nized. The dominions of cajfangi are very 
 conliderabie, not fo much for their border- 
 ing upon the kingdom ot Matamba, ai. be- 
 taule of their continued enmity with the 
 queen of Shiga, a fricrd to iUcPortuguefei. 
 'iliis queen lias formerly been very lervice- 
 able to ihc tVhites, but now they generally 
 make uK' of die afTiftance of another prince 
 of the G"u.-^/'i, called galangola, as has been 
 obfcrved before. But to Ipeak of the feaft 
 in.ide by ti;e cajfangi: His fubjecti being 
 tummoned together, appear in a vaft body 
 in Ibme fpacious plain. After they are 
 thus met, liicy gather themfelves into a 
 ring, leaving a large void in the middle, 
 whcrf tiiere are feveral trees : on the top 
 of one of which they ered: a fort of leaf- 
 told capable to contain the cajfangi, with 
 
 ItJjh. 
 
 the chicfeft of his lords : afterwards, at a 
 convenient diftancc, they chain down to the 
 trunk of a tree one of the flerccft lions 
 they can meet with. When all this is done, 
 and the emperor with his court placed as 
 aforefaid, the people begin to fet up a 
 huge noife, which joined with the untun- 
 able difcord of a great number of odd 
 mufical inftruments, compofes a hellifh 
 harmony. After this a fudden fign is given 
 for all to be hu(h and filent, and then the 
 lion is immediately loofed, though with 
 the lofs of his tail, which is at the fame time 
 whipped of^' to make him the more furious. 
 At his firft loofing he commonly ftares 
 about, and feeing himfeif at liberty, the* 
 not altogether free, by reafon of the mul- 
 titudes tliat furround him, he immediately 
 fef. up a hideous roar, and afterwards, be- 
 ing greedy of revenge, rufhes upon fonie 
 part or other of the company, where tear- 
 ing one, and rending another, he makis a 
 fearful havock among them: all thiswiiile 
 the people run round him unarmed, being 
 refolved either to kill him with their bare 
 hands, or to perifh. At lall the wild beaft 
 having been the death of a great number 
 of his aftailants, is neverthelefs forced to 
 yield to the prelTing crouds that gather on 
 all fides about him ; when the lion is killed, 
 they all greedily devour the dead bodies; 
 after which their mufick begins again, and 
 fb they return finging and dancing, and 
 crying aloud. Long live our cafTangi, long 
 live our cafTangi, to their emperor's palace, 
 where being afterwards treated by him, 
 they at length return with great joy to their 
 own homes. 
 
 Now let us leave the Giaghi, and return MiJJtintn 
 to fpeak farther of Sogiw. To maintain 
 this country in its due obedience to the 
 chriftian faitii, no fmall number of priefts 
 is necefliiry. Fn former times there have 
 been a father-fuperior, and fix mifTioners 
 all at once. In my time there was only I 
 and one companion: the means we made 
 ule of to make thefe people live well has 
 been hinted at before ; what remains is to 
 inform you, tiiat as fbon as any niilTioner 
 is arrived in any city, the mani, or gover- 
 nor thereof, at night, when all the inhabi- 
 tants are retired to their houfes, publifhes 
 a proclamation to acquaint the people. 
 That a mijfwncr is come tbitbcr, and that 
 the-j muji all appear before him to have their 
 fpiritual necej/ities relieved, and continue fo 
 long with him as fuch a bufmefs will require. 
 If the tnani himfeif appear negligent in 
 'his, or occafion any manner of diflurbance, 
 lie will receive a tkfervcd punifhment, for 
 we make it our bufinefs to get fucii a per- 
 fon removed from his employment, even 
 within his year. 
 
 At 
 
A l^oyage to Congo. 
 
 ^31 
 
 Wizirds. At my firft going out on my miflion, 
 I found near a city called Tubii, a place 
 where the wizards pradtifed their forceries. 
 No doubt Providence directed me to dif- 
 covcr this liellifh trade , for whilft I was 
 walking along, I faw a large white btrd 
 flying before me, fuch as I had never fecn 
 before in thefc parts ; my curiofity led 
 me to have a nearer view of it, and in 
 order thereto I followed it into a thick 
 and fliady grove fomewhat dark, at the 
 end whereof I obferved a large heap of 
 earth in form like a tomb, with a great 
 number of archf and calabalhes at the 
 top, and at both ends. Being pretty well 
 allured what this was, I prefently fent for 
 the mani, who came trembling to me, and 
 
 rrotellcd h'l knew nothing of the matter-, 
 commanded him to inform himfclf then, 
 and to get me the wizard fpeedily feized : He 
 faid he would, but I not caring to trull his 
 diligence, returned the next night to the fame 
 place, exptfting to have found the wizard 
 there; buthe it leems having been acquaint- 
 ed with my proceedin:;s, cook care to dif- 
 appoint meby runniiii^away, as they all do 
 as loon as they hear we make any fearch 
 after them. Then I order'd the tnaiii, that 
 within ten days time he /hoiild grub up and 
 level all that place, whicli he neverthelefs 
 difobeyed me in ; whereupon I caufed him 
 to be fummoned before the count in wur 
 convent, where after a fevere reprimand I 
 commanded him to difcipline (fcourge) 
 himfelf in the middle of our church during 
 the whole time that I was celebrating of 
 mafs, adding withal feveral other punifh- 
 ments in cafe he did not level the (iiid 
 grove at his return home. 
 Chiirchci The churches for the mod part are 
 tndhoujii built here with boards, and ours, as ex- 
 ceeding the reft, was capable of holding 
 live hundred perlbns. In the banza of 
 Sogno there were five other churches, in 
 one of which the counts were always bu- 
 ried, and another was the chapel royal. 
 The houfes arc generally thatched, and 
 the four fides of them are fenced with 
 palm-branches, or leaves interwoven not 
 contemptibly with each other : The Hoors 
 are of loam well beat and hardned, and the 
 roots and cielings made of thole ruthes we 
 are us'd to bottom chairs withal. The 
 lord's houle is of a quadrangular form like- 
 wife, and built with boards, but the front 
 IS always painted with ,1 fort of colour that 
 illues out of the planed wood : The like 
 any ot the gentry may have, if they can 
 obtain leave from their lords. Witliin 
 thefe houfes are hung with a Ibrt of olier 
 mats •> arioully coloured, but we Capuchins 
 are v ont to have ours done with rulhes, as 
 more w.irm in winter. 
 
 MuM. 
 
 
 The count's habit differs according to 
 
 the fe\'eral feafts, and fomecimes on other Merolla 
 occafions : His ordinary wear is a veft of V-'VN^ 
 ftrarv-cloth girt clofe about him, but of 
 fuch workmanfhip as may be only worn 
 by him, or by thofe that he thinks fit to 
 honour with that privilege. This veil hangs 
 down to the ground, as does likewife a 
 long bays cloak he wears over it on his 
 bare back. On the feaft-days he changes 
 this cloak for a fliort fcarlet one fringed 
 all round with the fame cloth pink'ii. On 
 the moll folemn days he puts on a fliirt of 
 the fineft linen, as likewile yellow or crim- 
 fon fllk (lockings, and a cloak of flowered 
 filk, which bears the name of the fpring. 
 When he comes to communicate with us at 
 the altar, he has a cloak all white, and 
 wiiich drails along upon the pavement as 
 he walks. When tlie count comes to church, 
 which is at lead three times a week, he has 
 a velvet chair and cufliion carry'd before 
 him, being brought himfelf in a net on the 
 flioulders of two men, each with a com- 
 mander's Itaff in his hand, one all filver, 
 and the other only of ebony tipped : The 
 hat the count then wears is covered firft 
 with taffety, and next with a fort of very 
 fine feathers: On his head he generally 
 wears likewife a little filk ftitched cap, 
 which can be worn only by him and fome 
 few others. Before him marches one mu- 
 fician above the reft, who has feveral lit- 
 tle round bells fixed to an iron two fpans 
 long, wherewith he gingles, and chants to 
 it the glory and grandeur of his lord: Be- 
 fides this there are feveral other Ibrts of 
 mufical inftrumcnts madeufe of at fellivals, 
 the principal whereof are thole which in 
 the country language have the name emhu- 
 chi, which I mention firft becaufe they be- 
 long only to kings, princes, and others of 
 the blood-royal. Thefeare a fort of trumpets 
 made of the finefl ivory, being hollowed 
 throughout in divers pieces, and are in all 
 about as long as a man's arm ; the lower 
 mouth is fufiicient to receive one hand, 
 which by contracting and dilating of the 
 finge.s forms the found ; there being no 
 other holes in the body as in our flutes or 
 hautboys. A concert of thefe is generally 
 fix or four to one pipe. The longa (which 
 is made of two iron bells joined by a piece 
 of wire archwife) is founded by ftriking it 
 with a little flick: Both thefe are carried 
 alfo before princes, and that efpecially 
 when they publifli their pleafure to the peo- 
 ple, being ufed as the trumpet is with us. 
 The inrtrument moft in requefl ufed by 
 the Abiindi, being the people of the king- 
 dom of jingoia, Matamba, and others, is 
 the marimba ; it conlifls of fixteen cala- 
 bajhes orderly placed along the middle be- 
 tween two fide- boards joined together, or 
 along frame, hanging about a man's neck 
 
 with 
 
 mm 
 
 ii ; '» 
 t! 
 
 ■ii' 
 ■Ui: 
 
 'in 
 
 m.l' 
 
 I I . ;■ 
 
 n 
 

 
 il: /''^ 
 
 f-i'- 
 
 
 632 
 
 ^ ^o)<ige /o Congo. 
 
 Part I. 
 
 M««ottA with a thong. Over ihc mouths of the (a- 
 '■^'V'^ labajhes there are thin foumling flips of red 
 wood called tanilla, a little above a fpan 
 long, which being beaten with two little 
 lUcks, returns a lound from the calabajhei 
 of fcvcral fizes not unlike an organ. To 
 make a concert, tour other inftrumcnts 
 arc played upon by as many muficians, and 
 if they will have fix they add the cajfuto, 
 which is a hollow piece of wood of a lof- 
 ty tone about a yard long, '•onvered with 
 a board cut like a ladder, nt with crofs 
 lilts at fmall dillanccs •, and running a Hick 
 along, it makcsafound within which palles 
 for a tenor : The bale to this i oncert is the 
 quUamio, made of a very large ctilaba/h, 
 two fpans and a half or tluee in length, 
 very large at one end, and ending fliarp 
 olf at the other, like a taper bottle, and 
 is beaten to anfwcr the cajfuto, having cuts 
 all along like it. This harmony is grate- 
 ful at a diftance, but harlh and ungrate- 
 ful near at hand, the beating of fo many 
 llicks caufing a great confufion. 
 
 Another inftrument of this concert is 
 that which the natives call nfatnbi, and 
 which is like a little gittar, but without a 
 head, inftead whereof there are five little 
 bows of iron, which when the inftrument is 
 to be turned, arc tf be let more or lefs 
 into the body of it. The firings of this 
 inftrument are made of the thread of palm- 
 trees : It is played on with the thumbs of 
 each hand, the inftrument bearing diredly 
 upon the performer's breaft. Tho' the 
 mufick of this inftrument be very low, it 
 is neverthelefs not ungrateful. 
 
 Over and above the great drums us'd 
 in the army, there are another lort of a 
 lefler fi/e, called ncamba ; thefe are made 
 either of the fruit of the tree called alicon- 
 da, or elfe of hoUow'd wood with a fliin 
 over one end only : They are commonly 
 m.ide ufe of at unlawful feufts and merry- 
 makings, and are beaten upon with the 
 hand, which neverthelefs makes a noife to 
 be iieard at a great diftance. When the 
 niiflTioners hear any of thefe at night, they 
 immediately "-un to the place in order to 
 dilUirb the wicked paftime. It fell often 
 to my lot tu interrupt thefe hellilh prac- 
 tices, but the people always ran away as 
 foon as ever I came up to them, fo that I 
 could never lay hold on any to make an 
 example of them. The Giaghi not only 
 make ufe of thefe drums at feafts, but like- 
 wife at the infernal facrifices of man's flefh 
 to the memory of the.r relations and an- 
 ceftors, as alio at the time when they in- 
 voke the devil for their oracle. 
 itift of llut to return to the count's habit. From 
 iketiunt'i his neck to his knees there commonly hang 
 W;/. feveral ftrings of purple coral, together 
 with a large chain of the fineft gold, hav- 
 
 mg a mafly crofs juft before his breaft to 
 demonftratc his being a Chriftian: On his 
 wrifts he generally wears bracelets of high- 
 prized corals, and on all folemn days chains 
 of gold of the fnieft workmanfliip: His 
 fingers are atmoil always covered witn rings : 
 He generally goes m flippers inftead of 
 ftiocs. There are commonly carry'd before 
 him two umbrella's of peacocks feathers, 
 and two others oi ftraw, both being fixed 
 to the to^)s of long poles : He has likewife 
 two horles tails .dong with him, where- 
 with to drive away the flies, altho' feldom 
 any come near him. 1 hole of his followers 
 who are employ'd in thefe offices, ■^e 
 immonly Ins greateft favourites or rela- 
 ons. While mafs is laying, at the read- 
 ing of the gofpcl he has a lightc torch 
 prefented to him, which having rel gioully 
 received, he gives to one of his pages to 
 hold till the confummation be over, and 
 when the goljx-l is done he has the mafi- 
 book given him to kifs. On feftival-days 
 he is twice incens'd with the cenfor, and at 
 the end of the mafs he is to go to the altar 
 to receive bcnedidion from the prieft, 
 who laying his hands upon his head while 
 he is kneeling, pronounces fome pious and 
 devout ejaculations. Whilft the prieft that 
 officiates goes out to put off' his veftmentg, 
 the count in like manner retires to his pri- 
 vate orizons : Afterwards he en: ;rs into 
 the vcftry to pay his refpefts to the milfio- 
 ner, who receiving him courteoufly, ac- 
 companies him back as far as the door of 
 the church. As foon as he is come out, 
 he falls on his knees again, and the people 
 all ftanding round about him give thcm- 
 Iclves fcveral cuffs on the ear as a token of 
 their fidelity, according to the cuftcm of 
 tiieir country, and he makes them a fign 
 with his fingers to fignify his fatisfaftion. 
 At his coming out of the church on ihc Martial 
 principal feaft-days, he commonly prac- txirtijt. 
 tifes (ome warlike cxercife; and on thofe 
 of lefs confideration either the captain-ge- 
 neral performs that part for him, or elfc 
 his courtiers entertain themfelves with danc- 
 ing to the aforefaid mufical inftruments. 
 On all the moft folemn feafts mafs is fung 
 by us and our interpreters to the glory and 
 honour of our God, after which the count's 
 guards which he brings along with him 
 give a volley of mufquet-ihot, with drums 
 beating, and other mufick. 
 
 The captain-general and the governors, ^^■'^ ' '/ 
 or mani's, have all their places fcverally af- ""y^'',,, 
 figned them in the church to prevent any 
 difputes: The noblemen have carpets al- 
 lowed them to kneel on, but no culhions, 
 that honour being wholly referred for the 
 countefs to fit on. The habits of tlie nobi- 
 lity and gentry are as follow: The gentry 
 have a kind of ftraw garment on their 
 
 fhoulders. 
 
 lure. 
 
A yoyage to Congo. 
 
 633 
 
 flioulders, whicli reaches down to tlicir 
 wal\», cunuuily wrought, with their arms 
 coining out :U two Hit^, ami cnils in two 
 toflcls which hani; down on tiicir right rule. 
 About their walk's they have a elotli girt, 
 whicii on one fide hangs down to tiic 
 ground : On their heads thofe alone who 
 nave that honour allowed them, wear a 
 wrought lilk. cap neatly quilted. The no- 
 ble women have a fort of draw [k tticoat 
 called modello, which reaches to their nud- 
 dlc : I-roin the wafte upwards to their 
 brcalls they have a piece of cloth which 
 they bring twice about thcin, and that 
 whicil goes about ,1 fccond time they wrap 
 about their head like a veil in the church. 
 Both men and women generally appear 
 with long pipes in their mouths finuaking. 
 The vulgar of both i'exes have only a cloth 
 about their loins, which reaches no far- 
 ther tlian their knees. In the inland parts 
 it I'uliices that they cover only what moJef- 
 ty requires fliould be hid. Within doors 
 they generally go (lark naked, being ac- 
 cullomed fo to do in regard to the excel- 
 fivc heat that torments them for nine months 
 together, not enjoying the leafl yrcy«, only 
 during the inonlhs of "June, July and Ai- 
 
 A,',ntul- The manner of their cultivating tlic 
 '■*'■■ earth in this country is fucli, tiiat they 
 make ufe neither of the plough nor fpadc. 
 When the clouds begin to allord the kail: 
 moifturc, they are accuilomed to prepare 
 for the rain by gathcrinp; up the fcorched 
 herbs and roots into heps, and afterwards 
 fetcing thi-m on fire cpon the bnd : 'i'hen 
 as foon as the firft (hower is fallen, they 
 proceed to turn u[> the ground with a flight 
 hoe, called by tiicin Lzigii, which is fix- 
 ed to a handle about two fpans long: With 
 this ihcy cut into the earth with one hand, 
 and with llic other fcatter the feed which 
 taey liavu always ready in a bag by their 
 iides. Now tiie bufinili of manuring the 
 ground belonging folely to the women in 
 this qountry, they are ahnolt always forced 
 to carry their children u|';on their Uicks in 
 l>vajthing- rolls, thereby to prevent their 
 being cither infellcd with, or devoured by 
 the great number of inliicls that come out 
 of the earth upon this occafion; for at 
 home they do not care to leave them, out 
 of an extraordinary love and fondnefs they 
 have ibr them. The fame they are wont 
 to do when tlicy carry any burden, for 
 then tiiey have a fort of hammock which 
 come), about one flioulder, wherein they fe- 
 cure their children from any danger cither 
 fleepingor waking, their feet coming round 
 their mother's walle on either fide. 
 
 1 hcfe people fow in March, and if the 
 heavens prove favourable in allording them 
 rain, they may gather in their harvcit in 
 
 V O L. I. 
 
 June. The feed they fow is of various (orts Mi«oLi,A 
 of puUe, for themoft part unknowi to us ; '-^'X* 
 but thofe we arc acquainted with, are In- 
 dian wheat, and a kind ot little kidney - 
 beans call'd ncafce. 
 
 Amongft many others they ellccm, arc 
 the maiulois, which grow tiirce or four to- 
 gether like vetches, but under ground, and 
 arc about the bigne'i of an ordinary olive. 
 From th'-le milk is extradeil, like tu uiat 
 drawn fioin almonds (in Italian mandoU) 
 and whence, for ought 1 know, ihcy had 
 their name, There are anotiier foit of 
 ground pulle call'd iz/.v/w/^-, which alio grows 
 utider ground, \^^ like a niut'qutt ball, and 
 very wliolclbmc antl well tafted. Amons^it 
 thele I and others have often found nut- 
 megs, perhaps filkn from the trees, the 
 ufe of whicli is altogctlicr unknown to 
 thele people. There .iie fomc wild ones 
 found, which tin , call iietibanzampuni. 
 
 They allii lia.e a fort of roots called 
 bittaras, which being ro.ifted, talle mucli 
 like chclluiis. Tiieir mar.dioca is a root, 
 which being bruifed as linall as rice, is 
 not m.ide into bread, but is either eaten 
 raw, or elfe Ibften'd in broth. Tiiis plant 
 cafts no feed, and therefore tlie way to pro- 
 pagate it, is by breaking off a branch anil 
 burying it in the ground, where it will 
 loon fpread and tlourifh. 
 
 This fort of footl is more lifed by tlic 
 Portuguefts than Blacki, either becaufc they 
 have a better way of planting thcl'c roots, 
 or by reafon tiiat they will lall fcveral years. 
 'I'herc is another fort uled iiilicad o( bread, 
 made with fodilen roots, which is called 
 gmmn, and is very different from the 
 foregoing both in form and kind. 
 
 The oiiuaiida, a fort of pullc not unlike 
 rice, grows upon a flirub, and will lall two 
 or three years, and which every fi.\ months 
 propagates it felf in great abundance. 
 
 The pulfe itcanza brougl'.t from Bra 
 Jil, is exceeding white, and holds great fi- 
 militude with the Indian beans, whence 
 the Portuguefes give it the name of Drajd 
 beans. 
 
 CapjpUa, another fort of pulfe, is great- 
 ly eftecmed by the Blacks, but little valued 
 by us Europeans. MampWDi), or maiz, is 
 much like Indian wheat. 
 
 Maffa mainballa fhoots up in (talks about 
 the height of our wheat •, to which it is 
 not unlike both in ears and whitcnefs 1 it 
 yields a white flower, and is lefs ofFenfivc 
 to fome ftomachs than otiiers. 
 
 The feed of the herb maffiingo greatly 
 refemblcs that of our hemp. 
 
 The pl..nt nfely runs up as high as a hal- 
 bert, its cars not unlike our millet: It gives 
 the gripes or cholick to thole that are 
 not accuilomed to cat of it. 
 
 The/«ao may be preferved m.inv years: 
 7 Z 'its 
 
 i" 
 
 ■M; 
 
 
 ■I !« t: 
 
 *;'Hi 
 
 
 '•^ 
 
 m 
 

 IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 // 
 
 ^>. 
 
 // «*' 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 i.O 
 
 I.I 
 
 IttlM 125 
 
 Uj ^^" ■■■ 
 
 itt U2 12.2 
 
 Uf Hi ■" 
 
 £ 1;° 12.0 
 
 u 
 
 
 Hiotographic 
 
 Sciences 
 Corporation 
 
 
 
 23 WIST MAIN STRUT 
 
 WUSTIR,N.Y. UStO 
 
 (71*)t7a*4S03 
 
<^3+ 
 
 A Voyage to Congo. 
 
 PartL 
 
 Plants. 
 
 Fruit 
 litri. 
 
 Medolla its ear is triangular ; its grain lilce unto 
 ^^'VV/ihat of millet } its colour red, and its fub- 
 ftance no way prejudicial to healrh. 
 
 Of thofe plants that grow but little 
 abovs-ground, the mod m efteem is the 
 ananas ; its leaves are like thofe of aloes, 
 and its fruit greatly refcmbles pine-apples, 
 and differs from them only in chat thefe 
 are yellow, and when ripe all pulp: On 
 the top of this fruit there grows a tuft of 
 leaves, which being taken -on and planted, 
 produces a new plant. When this fruit 
 IS ripe, it exceeds the melon in lufciouf- 
 nefs ; but if you cut it green, it prefently 
 dries up and confumes. 
 
 Concerning fruit-trees, fetting afule the 
 nicefi, banane and mamai, which I have al- 
 ready defcribed when I fpoke of Braftl \ 
 here are not a few of other kinds, whereof 
 the mod valued is that whicii bears the 
 n.ime of the count. The fruit of this tree 
 is not unlike the giant pear, and ha: but 
 an ordinary out-flde, tho' inwards it is as 
 white as milk. Its feed is like to a bean, 
 and its juice is fo exceeding pleafant, that 
 it is commonly given to fick people to 
 recover their taftes. About the mountains 
 of Congo I have feen feveral of thefe trees 
 that grow wild. The cafljtu fruit is much 
 larger than an apple, and when ripe is plen- 
 tifully beautified with yellow and crimfon. 
 From its core it throws out another fruit 
 of a dufky colour, which being roalled 
 in the fire, taftes like a chefnuti and is 
 naturally hot, tho* the other be mild and 
 refrefhing. 
 
 The guaiavas are a fruit not unlike pears : 
 They have fhort ftalks, are yellow with- 
 out, and carnation within -, and they would 
 be more in requeft were tlieir feeds, which 
 ftick clofe to the pulp, not quite ib hard. 
 
 I'he cbichere are a fort of plums like 
 to thofe the Italians call cafiavetle, which 
 being a little eager, are given to people in 
 ("evtrs. 
 
 I'iw plant colas affords various kinds of 
 fruit-, which being inclofed, as it were, 
 in a crimfon purfe (its hulk) is much va- 
 lued by the Portuffiefts, infomuch that when- 
 ever they meet any lady in the itrcet whom 
 they delign to honour, they prefently offer 
 her feme of thefe fruit 5 they fay that 
 chewing it makes water drink pleafant. 
 
 Palm trees here are of different kinds: 
 Thofe eflcemed the moft, are fuch as pro- 
 duce both oil and wine. Thefe are to be 
 Ian thinly planted up and down in the 
 fields. The oil they have is got from 
 the fruit which grows in clufters, but fo 
 dole that they Icem to be all one piece. 
 Thefe clufters are fo large, that a very 
 ftrung man muft not pretend to carry 
 above one or two of them. In the lan- 
 guage of the country they have the name 
 
 PuJn 
 tret: 
 
 of chacbij, and their feeds, orftones, where- 
 of they have a great number, are call'd em- 
 be. From thefe which arc like a date, 
 being pounded fmall with hot water, they 
 extraft an oilinefs, which they make ufc 
 of as we do of our oil. 
 
 At certain times of the year the natives mne. 
 afcend thefe palm-trees, by help of a hoop, 
 CO tap the wine: The manner of doing 
 which b thus-, Wherever they perceive 
 any Hower blown, they prefently whip it 
 oft with a knife, and thruft the ftalk into 
 a very large calabajh called capajfo, which 
 they cover and faften to the tree. When 
 this is done they leave it, and in a fhort 
 time have their bottle full of liquor as 
 white as whey. This they let ftand to 
 
 Eurge it felf for about a day after they 
 ave taken it down, which it will always do 
 to that degree, that its fermentation feems 
 rather to be raifed by a good fire, than 
 any natural heat. When this is over, they 
 rack it off the lee, and there remains a 
 perfeft tafte of wine, called by them mt- 
 laffoj which often makes the Blacks drunk. 
 They are obliged to drink it foon after, 
 for in three days time it will turn to vi- 
 negar, and in four coagulate and ftink. 
 The nature of this tree is principally hoc, 
 tho' it produces oil as well as wine, whicli 
 is naturally cold, and every body knows 
 will congeal like butter. 
 
 There is another fort of wine called ««- 
 betta, of a colder nature, drawn much af- 
 ter the fame manner from another fort of 
 palm- tree; but this tree generally yields 
 a greater quantity, and is plantea on the 
 fide of a river, and no where clfe. The 
 tree is called matome. 
 
 In thofe countries where thefe palm-trees Anifidik 
 that produce wine do not grow, the peo- 
 ple have artificiai ways of procuring it. 
 For this end they let Indian wheat foak 
 in water for fomc time, in like manner 
 as we do wheat to make ftarch of. This 
 they afterwards t.ike out, and havine well 
 beaten and prefs'd it, they put the liquor 
 into a pot, whence it is after a while drawn 
 off into another, and then they drink it 
 with a great deal of pleafure. This li- 
 quor they call by the name of guallo. 
 
 There is another kind of palm called 
 tamgra, which bears a fruit like olives; 
 but thefe having little or no tafte, generally 
 fall to the fliare of the apes and monkeys. 
 Another fort there are, whofe fruit are 
 long firings of little balls extremely hard i 
 which neverthelefs, after they are pounded 
 and mixed with the powder of the engalla, 
 or wild boars teeth, compofe a wonder- 
 ful cordial. Thefe trees are called ma- 
 teba. 
 
 That palm which is very like the ma- Ct»ik. 
 tome, if It be not the fame, affords a fort 
 
 of 
 
A Voyage to Congo. 
 
 ^35 
 
 of thread from its leaves, whereof the 
 natives weave cloth. Its fmalleft branches 
 being both fmooth and pliant, icrve to 
 make travelling nets of, and which the bet- 
 ter fort of Blacks, but cfpccially we /^ibt/», 
 ufe for that purpofe. Of the greater 
 branches, both they and we commonly 
 build our houfcs. 
 MfiitiM The fruit of the tree called mahoccbe 
 infntri. is not unlike our oranges i they are ex- 
 ceeding round, and have very toush 
 rinds. Within they have feveral feeds like 
 unto thofe in pomegranates, but placed 
 more confufedly : the u(le of them is fo 
 very pleafant and delightful, being fome- 
 what enclined to the fliarp, that they are 
 commonly given to perfons that lie fick 
 of fevers to reAify and refrefh their pa- 
 lates. Of thefe there are two forts, the 
 greater and the lelTer ; but by how much 
 the latter muft yield in bulk, by fo much 
 it for the mod part gains in perfeAion. 
 Strt if The donnO'tKC has its bark only to boaft 
 ciiumn, of, being in virtue and fragrancy not much 
 unlike to our cinnamon. Altho' this coun- 
 try has not the plant garlick it felf, yet has 
 it neverthelcfs a tree, whofc wood not only 
 fmells like it, but has its tafte alfo, and 
 moreover is commonly made ufe of after 
 the fame manner. 
 
 The alictnde is a tree immenfurably 
 great i within the cavity of whofe trunk. 
 It being generally hollow at the bottom, 
 hogs are commonly kept from the fun. 
 The fruit of it is very like to our pum- 
 pions, with a (lalk about the bignefs of a 
 man's finger, and in length near two or 
 three foot. The ufe of the (hells of thefe 
 fruit is commonly either for veilels or bot- 
 tles. The inner rind of thb tree being 
 well foaked and beaten, yields a fort of 
 nutter to fpin, much mon durable and 
 finer than our hemp, and which is made 
 ufe of here for that purpofe. Cotton here 
 is to be gathered in great abundance, and 
 the ihrubs it grows on are fo prolifick, 
 that they never almoft leave fprouting. 
 litiitinal Having thus fpoken of divers plants and 
 ««'"*'«'• fruit-trees of the lead note, I will proceed 
 to defcribe others of both kinds, that have 
 phyfical virtues afcribed to them. 
 
 Amongft thefe the tree antariaria has 
 the firft place : either the wood or root of 
 this tree is faid to be good to drive away 
 any pains ui the fide, occafioned by the 
 ftone, gravel, or the like i but however 
 the mo(f efficacious part of it is its fruit, 
 which is not unlike to our acorn. Hence 
 it comes to pafs, that no difeafe of this 
 kind was ever known to have continued 
 long in thefe parts. 
 
 Another tree of medicinal virtue is the 
 tUfieco, any part of which being reduced 
 to powder, and mixed with water, is good 
 
 againft fevers ; and being applied either to Miroiia 
 the forehead or temples of tne fick perfon, ^''VNJ 
 infallibly prevents his fainting. 
 
 The ebicoMgo, a tree likewife, has a pur- 
 gative power attributed to it. 
 
 What is mod furprifing, is the nature 
 of the tree mignamigna, which produces 
 poifon in one part, and its antidote in an- 
 other : if any perfon be poifoned either by 
 the wood or fruit, then the leaves fervc to 
 cure him ■, and if he be poifoned by the 
 leaves of them, then he muft have recourfe 
 either to the fruit or wood : the fruit of this 
 tree u like a little lemon. 
 
 Our old lay-brother Leonard, whom I 
 have had often occafion to mention in this 
 relation, and who had lived in this country 
 many and many years, told me he had feen 
 there, plants of Jlorax, gum-benjamin, and 
 ca^a i but that neither of them were held 
 in any eileem by the Blacks, 
 
 As to pepper, what I have to fay is only 
 this ; being one day grievouQy tormented 
 with wind, I alked a noble Negro, If be 
 could not help me to a remedy ? he anfwcrcd, 
 Tes; and immediately fetched me fome 
 pepper. I took it according to his pre- 
 fcriptions, and received relief. I afterwards 
 demanded of him, IVbence that came? he 
 told me, // was brought from a imodjuft out 
 of the count's dominions. And doubtlels 
 there are many other excellent produdls in 
 thefe parts, which for want of being fufti- 
 ciently known, lofe their efteem. 
 
 Ifhouldhave told you before, thatwith-O'^""^" 
 in the dominions of Sogno, there are many '"■^ ''' 
 excellent lemons ; and wherewith one par- """' 
 licular ifland fo abounds, that there are no 
 other trees to be found in it except here 
 and there an orange-tree. In the way to 
 Singa you meet with vaft woods of orange- 
 trees, which go by the name of Portugal, 
 but rather delerve that of China, for their 
 thin rinds, and lufcious pulps. 
 
 As to birds, this country has two forts BirJi. 
 like ours, which are fparrows and turtles : 
 the firft of which, in time of rain, change 
 their colour to red, though they after- 
 wards return to what they were of before, 
 which is ufual with other forts of fowl. 
 Here are alfo eagles, but to fay the truth, 
 not fo large as I have feen elfewhere. I 
 have moreover obferved divers kinds of par- 
 rots here, which were very different from 
 thofe of Brafil. The crows of this coun- 
 try are white upon their breafts, and on 
 the top of their wings, but black every 
 where elfc like ours of Europe. 
 
 Pelicans are often to be met with as you 
 travel to Singa: they are all over black, 
 except on their breafts, which nature has 
 adorned with a kind of flefli-colour like to 
 that of the neck of a turkey. Whether 
 this be the true pelican, or not, which na- 
 2 turaliftt 
 
 k s| 
 
 4' 
 
 i ' .1 ., 
 
 '■1 
 
 1 1 
 ■ f. 
 1 '< 
 
 ^1 
 
 |i 
 
 11 
 
 
 
 iiP', 
 
 i ,1) 
 
 ». - It ■■ 
 
6'^6 
 
 A Voyage to Congo. 
 
 Part I. 
 
 MiKOLLA turalifts Tay feeds her young wich her own 
 
 ^-"""'^ blood, and at the expence of her life, I 
 
 (hall not undertake to determine. 
 
 Father Francis da Pavia, my companion 
 into thefe parts, through his long expe- 
 rience has informed me, :hat whilft he was 
 on a journey to Singa, he obferved certain 
 large white birds, with long beaks, necks, 
 and feet, which whenever they heard the 
 leaft found of an inftrument, began imme- 
 diately to dance and leap^bout in the rivers 
 where they always: refided, and whereof 
 they were great lovers: this, he faid, he 
 took great pieafure to contemplate, and 
 continued often for fome time upon the 
 banks of the rivers to obferve. 
 
 There are another fort of birds fo exceed- 
 ing white and fine, efpecially in their tails, 
 that the white ladies buy them up at any 
 rate to adorn themfelves with. There arc 
 diversother kinds of birds, and fowl, which 
 for brevity fake I omit fpeaking of. 
 
 Concerning thefe and other birds build- 
 ing their nefts, I obferved that fparrows, 
 and fuch-like little birds, built them after 
 the form of our fwallows-ncfts. The ma- 
 terials they make ufe of, ar. for the mod 
 part the thread of palm-leaves, which they 
 draw out thence with their beaks, and a(^- 
 terwards carry to the place where they de- 
 fign to build. The nunner of their build- 
 ing is round a (lender bough, whereby 
 when the wind blows, their young are 
 rocked about in their a:fts, like children 
 in their cradles. 
 
 The greater fort of birds boild, either . 
 on the top, in the trunk, or on the thorny 
 boughs of the tree called mafuma. The 
 prickles of this tree are exceeding hard, 
 and its fruit fomething refembles a green 
 citron i and which when opened throws 
 forth a wonderful fine wool (no filk finer, 
 Ibfter, nor cooler) whereof are commonly 
 made pillows and bolflers for fick people. 
 
 Of wild hens I have fpoken in another 
 place, and here I again affirm, that tliey 
 are in this country much better tsfled, and 
 more beautiful than the tame ones. The 
 lame I have to fay ofthc partridges, which 
 arc much like to ours, but neither of which 
 are any ways valued by the nMives, and 
 therefore they feldom or neve." look after 
 them. 
 
 Bnt among all the winged inhabitants of 
 this dimate, none pleafed me fo much as 
 that little bird defcrtbed'by fatiterCovazzi 
 in his hiftorical defcHpiims, bwk i. page 50. 
 numb. 153. This bird, notmudh unlike 
 a fparrow, at ftrft fight feems wholly 
 black, but upon a nearer view m»y be 
 difcovered to be of a kind of blue. As 
 foon as day breaks, he fets up his notes 
 and lings \ but the excellency of hris fong 
 is, that it harmonioufly, ana almoR arti- 
 
 culately, pronounces the name of Jf sirs 
 Christ } which repeated by many of^them 
 in concert, is a heavenly mufick worthy 
 our fpecial obfervation, leeing thofe hea- 
 then nations excited to own the true God 
 by irrational creatures. They are excited 
 bv the heavens forming a crofs of ftars un- 
 der the zone, which many have defcribed, 
 and I beheld j they ure excited by the moun- 
 tains, which have the crofs carved on them, 
 as has been faid, without knowing by whom ■, 
 they are excited by the earth, which draws 
 the crucifix on its fruit called nkefo, as we 
 have obferved. In fine, thefe little angels 
 excite them with their voices, yet all thefe 
 things are of little force to move the har- 
 dened hearts of thofe Gentiles. 
 
 It is a wonderful bird mentioned by our 
 father Coprani, in his camhr. illuft. whole 
 fong confifts of thele plain words, va dritlo, 
 that is, to right. Nor is there lefs to be 
 admired in another bird in thefe parts, and 
 particularly the kingdom of Matamba, 
 which as travellers are on their way, har- 
 monioufly fings, ytiichi, Fuicbi, which in 
 the language of the Blacks lignifies, bonty, 
 beney ; and fkipping from one place to an- 
 other, reft upon the tree where the honey 
 is, that the pafTengers may take it, and 
 the bird feecl on what remains. But it 
 fometimes falls out, that following the cry 
 of the bird, the pafTenger falls into the 
 clutches of fome lion that lies hid, and fo 
 meets his death inflead of honey i there- 
 fore when the bird cries, if he fees not the 
 honey, dicy arc aware of the hidden lion, 
 and fly m time. 
 
 Among the variety of numerous qua- EltfbMii. 
 drupeds, the moft wonderful are the ele- 
 phants, being, as it were, living and mo- 
 ving mines of moft curions white Ivory, 
 whereroffo great a trade is made; but thele 
 being vulgarly known to all perfons, I win 
 give no other account but only of the man- 
 ner of killing riiem. 
 
 When Aae beafts are gathered togethef 
 in a herd, the hunter ancimtins himiejf all 
 over with chcir dung, gets in flily with hi^ 
 lance in his hand among inem i there doey 
 he creep about from one to the other, un- 
 der their bellies, till he ftes an opportunity 
 to ftrike a«y of them under their ear, by 
 which wound they are eafy to be brought 
 to the ground. After the flroke given, 
 the hunter takes immediate care to efcape, 
 before tlic bcafl can well turn stbout to 
 revenge himftif ; and the other beafts be- 
 inc deceived by the fmcil of their dung, 
 take no notice of his crying out, and 
 flouncing, fuppofing it to be only one of 
 their young. By thefe means the reft of 
 the herd walking on, and forfaking their 
 falling companion, leave him a prej' to 
 tiic fucccftful hunter. If the wounaeeTcIe- 
 
 pliani 
 
'I 
 
 A Voyage to Congo. 
 
 637 
 
 phant happens to purfue his aflaulter, he 
 can eafily baffle him, by taking to many 
 roads, for it is a very difficult thing for 
 this beaft to turn his body fo often as fuch 
 a dodging would require. The Negroes ar: 
 wont to diftil a water by the fun from the 
 bones of this animal's legs, which is held to 
 be good againft ajibmas, fciatictu, or any 
 cold humoun. Some of the pagans of 
 thefe pares, particularly the Giagbi, have 
 a kind of devotion for the tail of this bead i 
 for when any one of their captains or chief 
 lords comrs to die, they commonly pre- 
 ferve one of thefe tails in memory of him, 
 and to which they pay a fort of adoration, 
 out of an opinion they have of its great 
 ftrength. For the fake of cutting off thefe 
 tails only, they often underuke this hunt- 
 ing I but which amputation mulV be per- 
 formed at one blow, and from a living ele- 
 phant, or their fuperftition will allow it no 
 virtue. 
 Hibttilitf In this country oS Sogno there are no 
 prrjfuf- lions, tigers, nor wolves to be met with*, 
 find. which nevertheleis other parts of this fide 
 o( Africa are not exempt from. When 
 any of thefe beads, efpecially tigers, hap- 
 pen to enter the count's dominions, he 
 that iirft difcovers them is obliged to go 
 immediately to a governor, or man}, and 
 acquaint him therewith : whereupon an ala- 
 rum is prefently beat to raife the country i 
 and the people being fo raifed, forthwith 
 apply all tncir endeavours, whether by 
 Ihouts, drums, or indruments of war, to 
 force the beaft into the open field. After 
 they have got him there, they fingle out 
 one among them to aflault him ; which 
 the perfon pitched upon performs, with a 
 iharp long Icnife in one hand, and a flight 
 manageable fliield in the other. As otcen 
 as the beaft leaps at him, the combatant 
 receives his attempts on his fliield ; till at 
 laft taking his opportunity, he whips off 
 one or more of iiis legs with his knife, where- 
 by the beaft being difabled, eafily becomes 
 a vi£lim to die conqueror's fury. The 
 ro'jal lions, fo called for their generofity, 
 carry themfelves with majefty, and do not 
 hurt unlefs provoked by fome accident. 
 Witi Jtgi In Sogno there are a fort of wild dogs, 
 ndmlves who going out to hunt in great numbers, 
 whenever they met with any lion, tiger, or 
 elephant in their way, fet upon him with 
 that fury, that they commonly bring him 
 to the ground, though they lofe never fo 
 many of their company by the attempt. 
 Thefe dogs, notwithftanding their wildnefs, 
 do little or no damage to the inhabitants. 
 They are red-haired, have fmall flender 
 bodies, and their tails turn up upon their 
 backs like a grey-hound's. 
 
 The wolves that fometimes infeft thefe 
 r^rts, are fo very fubtil, that they will 
 Vol. I. 
 
 fcratch through the walls of the houfesM£»oit* 
 built here with palm-leaves, on purpofe to ^"OTN.* 
 come at the people, whom navmg found, 
 they immediately devour or tear to pieces. 
 A certain vniman once happening to go a 
 little funher from her houfe than ordinary, 
 left her child within afleep : whilft flie was 
 gone, a woolf brdfee in, and lay down 
 clofc by the child that was ai «p. The 
 mother coming foon after, went in to feed 
 her child, andfpied the wolf; who feeing 
 himfelf difcovcred, immediately fled. 
 
 At fome huntings there have been taken "''■'■> "■">• 
 in this country both wild men and women : / 
 which to confirm, faiher Leonard once told 
 me, that before my coming thither there 
 had been one of that kind prefented to a 
 friar of our order, which was again bellow- 
 ed by him on the Purtuguefe governor of 
 Loanda. 
 
 Monkics there are of divers kinds i 
 fuch as the t -boons, wiiich are the largeft 
 fort i another kind party-coloured as big 
 as a cat i and a third fort leaft of all, which 
 nevcrchelefs like the otiiers have all tails 
 longer than their bodies. 
 
 Here are likewifc ereat numbers of wild 
 goats, and many wild boars are to be found 
 m the woods. The tame goats of this 
 country are fo exceeding fertile, that they 
 will bring forth three or four young ones 
 at once. 
 
 The ftieep here do not produce wool, ^^"P- 
 but hair i neither arc the rams furnifhed 
 with horns as with us, nor are the ewes fo 
 fruitful as the goats before-named. Goats 
 flerti is in much greater cfteem in thefe 
 parts than mutton, and therefore the na- 
 tives chufe rather to geld their young goats 
 than their lambs. 
 
 Serpents are not in the leaft wanting Strfcnts. 
 here •, thofe feen by me of greateft note, 
 were the cobras, a fort of ferpents whofe 
 poifon is in their foam, which though at a 
 great diftance they fpit into the eyes, and 
 caufe fuch grievous pains, that unlefs there 
 be fome woman by at the fame time, to 
 aflwage the pains with her milk, the party 
 will become immediately blind. Thele 
 climb about in the houfes and trees night 
 and day. 
 
 There are another fort of ferpents, as I 
 have been told, in this country, which as 
 foon as they are molefted by any traveller, 
 will leap upon him, and twining them- 
 felves round about his body, fix a Iharp 
 (ting they have in their tails into his brcaft, 
 whereby he foon burfts and expires. The 
 name of this ferpent is embambe, and the 
 way the natives have to cure themfelves of 
 his wound, and fave their lives, is by cut- 
 ting him in two with a knife, which they 
 carry about them for that purpofe, as foon 
 a.1 ever he has entered his fting. 
 
 8 A But 
 
 tit' 
 
 5 ■ t; 'N' 
 
638 
 
 A Voyage to Congo. 
 
 Part I. 
 
 Miri mi 
 
 mcrtUt 
 ruiun. 
 
 
 McROLL* But from hence let ui proceed to give 
 V:'*^''^^an account of more memorable iaitters. 
 In the fecond year of my mifllon I was 
 forced to do my duty for fome time alone, 
 by reafon that our fuperior being deai. my 
 companion fattier Jofepb was advanceu to 
 that dignity, and was gone to refide in the 
 kingdom of Angola. WiX. the fame time the 
 molt reverend cardinal Cibo writ us a letter 
 in the name of the facred college, com- 
 plaining. That the pernicious and abomi- 
 nable abufc of felling flaves, was yet con- 
 tinued among us, and requiring us to our 
 power to remedy the faid abufe -, which 
 notwithftanding we faw little hopes of ac- 
 complifhing, by reafon that the trade of 
 this country lay wholly in (laves and ivory. 
 Neverthelefs, meeting together not long 
 after, we joined our addrefles to the king 
 of Congo, and count of Sogno, and obtain'd 
 the favour from ''■"ni, that the hereticks 
 at lead Ihould be excluded from dealing 
 in this merchandise ; and that cfpecially 
 the Englijh, who made it their chief bufi- 
 nefs to buy flaves here, and to carry them 
 to BarbaJoes, an ifland of theirs inthe^^- 
 Indies, where they were to be brought up 
 in the proteftant religion, fo very contrary 
 to ourt. This letter was firft read by me 
 to the count, and afterwards on a fea<l-day 
 I made the contents of it known to the 
 people, carneftly recommending to them, 
 to have a compaffionate regard to Jo many mi- 
 ferable creatures, their countrymen, that 
 were daily fuffered to come under the power of 
 hereticks, that would not only enjlave them, 
 but likewife pervert the good principles we bad 
 injiilled into them. I moreover urged. That 
 if there were a necejftty for a trade of this 
 kind, they Jhould fooner have to do with the 
 Hollanders, wl^ were obliged to deliver fo 
 many flaves at Cadiz every year, whereby 
 their countrymen might haveflill the happinefs 
 of continuing among cathelicks, though in 
 bends. 
 
 I propofed likewife for them to trade in 
 this nature with the Portuguefes, rather than 
 the Hollanders. Which they would not 
 hearken unto for feveral reafons. 
 
 Firft, Becaufe they would by no means 
 have that nation cftablifh themfelves in their 
 country. Secondly, By reafon that they 
 would give them no opportunity to fell 
 their arms and ammunition amongd them : 
 and. Thirdly, becaufe they always under- 
 valued the flaves, and never oflercd fo much 
 as they were worth. 
 
 Thcfe, with fome others, have been the 
 
 reafons that the Portuguefes have never yet 
 
 been able to get any tooting in Sogno. 
 
 yillani of A year almofl part before there was any 
 
 jinu tvi- fliip appeared in this country ; at lad an 
 
 giifli. Englijh veflel came to anchor there. This 
 
 I immediately advifcd the count of, requir- 
 
 ing at the fame time, that ifjbe were real- 
 /y Englilh, fhe fficuld not be fuffered to land 
 any perfon wbatfoever. The count's anfwcr 
 was, that Iflmild be obeyed: but which I 
 obferved to be fpoke by him with fuch 
 coldnefs, that I could eafily difcover in 
 hinr a contrary intention \ and which I 
 was the more confirmed in, when I re- 
 flefted upon the profit he was to make, 
 both bv the buyer and die feller. All this 
 while the capuinof the fhip pretended that 
 he would tarry only three clays to take in 
 frelh provifionsi which being part, he 
 fcarce fliewed the leaft fign of being gone. 
 While he was yet in the river, I happened 
 to go down to the (hore to fpeak with the 
 mafucca, or receiver of the Whites. Being 
 but juft entered his houfe, I faw two £«- 
 glifbrnen, who I thought had been no nearer 
 than their ufual ftation ( they feeing me, 
 drew in, and I turned my back to go out 
 again -, but fcarce had I reached the threfli- 
 hold, before I heard a brace of piftol bul- 
 lets whiz by my eac. At this being afto- 
 nifhed, I looked about, but faw no body. 
 Then I fell on my knees, returned thanks 
 to heaven for my efcape ■, and afterwards 
 went in again boldly to make my com- 
 
 Elaint to the mafter of the houfe of the vil- 
 iny, which I fuppofe was defigned me by 
 thefe Englijbmen : but to my great difap- 
 pointment, he returned me neither a com- 
 plement nor a refentment. 
 
 The day following the beforementioned 
 captain came to me, but that rather to af- 
 front, than confer widi me ; demanding of 
 me at firrt fight. What I had to do tooppoft 
 the Englilh trading in that port? To which 
 I replied. That purfuant to an agreement 
 between me and the count, all hereticks were 
 to be excluded from dealing in flaves through- 
 out the dominious of Sogno, but at to all ether 
 /natters of trajjick they were at liberty. What 
 do you mean by hereticks? (quoth he) is not 
 our duke of York a Roman cathelick, and 
 chief of our company, from whom I have a 
 full (ower to trade, where, and in what mer- 
 chandize I pleafe? Granted (faid I) but then 
 I alledged further, That I was Jure it was 
 net tht intention of that duke, that Chriftians 
 Jhould be bought and fold for flaves, nor that 
 fuch as i&; (meaning the capmn) Jhould be 
 allowed not only to trade, but likewife to rob 
 and infeft the fhores wherever they came, in 
 like manner as another Englifh captain had 
 done there the lafl year ; who asfoon as he had 
 taken in alibis lading, fell to wafting the coun- 
 try, and forced away feveral of the natives 
 into flavery, and killed many others that be 
 could not get away. This (I told him) I would 
 affuredly acquaint the dutchefs of York my 
 country-woman with, that the duke her huj- 
 band's reputation might not fuffer, and fuch 
 offender i might liepunijh'dai ttey ivtlldej'crv'd. 
 
 To 
 
A Voyage to Congo. 
 
 639 
 
 To this the captain began to reply with 
 great heat, defoiding both himfelf and his 
 countryman the other captain, thinking to 
 overcome reafon with noifc \ and if fome 
 
 rmple had not come in to my afliftance, 
 know not what might have come on ic 
 I afterwards fent to let the count know, 
 That I Jbould net optn the ebunb- Jeers, till 
 theft heriticks that wtri enemies betb to eur 
 thnrcb and him were gene. This meflagc 
 foon brought the count to our convent, 
 where when he entered to fpeak with me, 
 there came in with him only one man who 
 had a long knife in his hand drawn about 
 four inches out of the fhcath : this knife, 
 as he knelt on the ground, he held with 
 one hand on the haft, and the other on 
 the (heath. For the better underltanding of 
 this, you mult know, that whenever the 
 count comet to fpeak with us, no body has 
 leave to enter the room with him but the 
 interpreter i and when any extraordinary 
 cafe requires another's coming in, he muft 
 kneel all the while in like manner as the in- 
 terpreter is obliged to do. The cou^t be- 
 gan with me very low, endeavouring to 
 convince me, 7bat confiderint the many ene- 
 mies that furreunded bimon all fides, be ought 
 to provide bimfelf of arms and ammunitions 
 of war, and which he could hejl do from the 
 European fhips that came to trade in his do- 
 minions. This and the like he urged with 
 a great deal of cunning, but at length per- 
 ceiving by my anfwers that he gained but 
 little upon me, he began to gather up his 
 countenrnce, and to move his lips quick 
 in order to thunder out fome dreadful me- 
 naces againft me ; but which I timely per- 
 ceiving, (Varted up upon my feet, and pre- 
 vented his fury with the followine words. 
 T'he reafon (faid I to him refolutely) <f my 
 coming into your dominions, was for thefer- 
 vice ^ God, and the falvalion of your fouls ; 
 and in order to that duty incumbent en me, 
 I cannot difpenfe with the hazarding even of 
 my life, in withdrawing fo many poor fouls 
 from out of the power ^ Lucifer (meaning 
 the flaves to be bought by hereticks) which 
 never thelf/s youfeem oy your arguments to be 
 wilting to give wholly up to him. Think then, 
 my lord count (contmu'd I) on you own cafe 
 in fo palpable an aiJ of dtfobedience ; for as 
 for my part, Ifiall always endeavour to per- 
 ftft in my duty. Having fpoke thefe words, 
 I immediately oB'ered to go out of the 
 room, but tnc repenting count catching 
 me faft hold by the arm, and changing his 
 countenance aimed from black to yellow, 
 would by no means fuffer me fo to do, 
 crying out, Hear my reafons firft, father ; 
 hear my reafons before you go. Then clap- 
 ping himfelf down upon a bench, he fell 
 into a long difcourfe, out in which I often 
 interrupting him, he at lall flew away in 
 
 a great paflion, muttering and mtimblingM"o^* 
 to himfclf. That be was the head of the ■^'V^^ 
 tburcb in bis dominions, and that I without 
 him could do notbingi no, not fo much as 
 baptife a child. By thefe and other fucli 
 like fpeeches of his, I could eafily per- 
 ceive that he fided with the Englip, and 
 I was thoroughly convinced thereof after- 
 wards, when ne caufed proclamation to be 
 made at three of the clock in the morning, 
 to forbid all his fubjeAs throughout the 
 whole banza to go any more to our church ; 
 but this he neverthelefs did without laying 
 any penalty on thofc that difobeyed him, 
 andconfequently hu fubjeds being true fer- 
 vants of God, took no manner of nc act of 
 his proceeding, but continued to come to 
 church as before. Notwithftanding their 
 
 f|ood difpofitions, I thought my felf ob- 
 igcd to excommunicate the count by fix- '^' '""" 
 ing a fchedule on the church-doors, and '^H","^' 
 which I did by an authority fent me from 
 the bifhop o( Angola. Hence it followed 
 that our flaves that belonged to the offices 
 of the church, as likewife thofe that ferved 
 in the convent, immediately forfook me, 
 and that I fuppofe by inftigation of their 
 prince who had withdrawn them, to caufe 
 me the fooner to comply. Whilft I yet 
 continued firm in my refolutions, a Dutch 
 fliip appeared in the harbour : foon after 
 her arrival the count's fecreury brought 
 her captain, according to cudom, to me 
 for my bcnedi£lion, which neverthelefs the 
 Englijb captam had neglected to aflc ; I gave 
 it him, and by thofe means extinguiflied 
 part of the fury inftilled into the people's 
 breads by the magicians and wizards againfl: 
 me -, for they had made it their bufinefs 
 to make the people believe, that Ipurpofely 
 eppofed the aforejaid contrails with the Eu- 
 ropeans, that their nation might be unpro- 
 vided of arms and ammunition when their 
 enemies the Portuguefes came againft tbem^ 
 and which they likewife affirmed I by 
 fecret means encouraged. The anchoring 
 this fhip in the harbour occafioned the 
 fpeedy departure of the other -, for in lefs 
 than thirteen days after (he hoifted fail and 
 put to fea, carrying away with her about 
 fourteen or fifteen of the natives of Sogno, 
 befides near a hundred more which the 
 captain faid had been fold him by the pa- 
 gans. 
 
 Finding an opportunity to acquaint my Wh n- 
 fuperior in the kingdom 01 Angola with the(e ftitt. 
 matters, I immediately fet about it, and 
 difpatched away two letters, but which 
 were both 'ntercepted by order from the 
 count : this coming to my ears, I writ three 
 more, one of which I confided to a faithful 
 Black, promifuig him a confiderable re- 
 ward if he delivered it i the other two I 
 fent publickly, which were intercepted, as 
 
 before. 
 
 n 
 
 lulf. 
 
 k\ 
 
 ■1 ■-! 
 
 
640* 
 
 A Voyage to O)ngo. 
 
 Part I. 
 
 Mr«oLL'. before. About the fame time the count 
 ^'^'''^f*^ likcwifc writ a letter to tiie bilhop oi Lo- 
 rtihlit, complaining, that I '^^ould neither ad' 
 minijler the Jjcraments, nor open tbe cbtinh ; 
 and bcfides, that I bad coudmntd the ui- 
 Ziirds 10 death in an ot f/i coiimgation. To 
 tiiis the fiid bi(hop^ well "knowing both 
 the treachery and hypocrify of the Black:, 
 gave no anlwer ; but however foon after 
 fent my fuperior, accompanied with father 
 Bencdi^l a Belvedere, to afllfl me. Here 
 mark the providence of God! Whilrt the 
 count continued in his obftinacy, a certain 
 difcifc that reigned in the neighbouring 
 pans, called in the Portneuffe, bexigas, but 
 in ours the Jmall /ox, had reached his do- 
 minions, and whereof great numbers died 
 il.iilv. The people being fenfiblc that this 
 imiu be i"e:it as a judgment among ihem, 
 {gathered forthwith together, and addrelTed 
 thcmfelvcs with great earneftnefs to the 
 count, advifing him to retra^l and atone 
 for the great error be had been guilty of, or, 
 hefidcs ihe jiift judgments of (jod both upon 
 him and them, they would infallibly rife a- 
 gainft him for redrefs. To this the count 
 anfwcred, That it had never been his defires, 
 that they Jhotild fuffer any ways upon bis 
 accoimt ; and thai what he had forbid by bis 
 proclamation iL'as only to frighten the tniffio- 
 iter ihto obedience : but ftnce they were of opi- 
 nion that what bad befallen them was occafi- 
 ciied by this injunilion, be was willing, if he 
 ■ light thereby confirm their fafety, to take it 
 .///. Though he foon after was as good as 
 his word, yet were the people not wholly 
 fuisficd, affirming, That they would not die 
 like dogs, but like true ChrifUans , as they 
 bad hi en bred, and therefore willed him to 
 prcfent himfelf before me to aft forgivenefs 
 for his crime, to the end that the churcb- 
 dcors might be again fel open to them. This 
 he foon after accomplilhed in the following 
 manner, but wheriicr through fincerity or 
 hypocrify I fliall not pretend to determine. 
 Having clothed all his courtiers in like 
 manner as they are wont to be when they 
 go to receive ambafladors, he alone ap- 
 peared in fackcloth, unfhod, with a crown 
 of thorns on his head, a crucifix in his 
 hand, and a large cable rope about his 
 neck: in tiiis manner coming to our con- 
 vent, he proftrated himfclf humbly at the 
 gate, btfceching me to pardon him his crime, 
 and only exculing himfelf, that what he 
 did was done rafhly and without cjnfideration, 
 but that be was now ready to make me all 
 manner of futisf anion for his difobedience. He 
 remembcr'd me moreover of tlie prefump- 
 tion of David, and hoped , that like him 
 having repented, be fbould likewife receive 
 mercy. Having faid thus much, he gave 
 his crucifix to one of his attendants to hold, 
 and afterwards kneeled and kifled my feet: 
 I 
 
 hereupon I immediatcl/ raifed him from 
 the ground, took off the crown of thorns 
 from his head, and rope from his neck, 
 and then repeated to him thofc words which 
 1 formerly uttered to another pcrfon on 
 the like occafion, If you have finned like 
 David, imitate him likewife in your repen- 
 tance. After this I waited upon him out 
 as fir as the (Irect, and then left him. 
 
 He afterwards came a fecond time in the ^"^ '' 
 aforefaid manner to have his excommuni--''''^'"*' 
 cation taken off; but I told him. That I 
 would willingly have complied with bis defires ^ 
 but that in about three days time my juperior 
 would come into tbofe parts, and that it was 
 more proper for him to abfolve- Jo great 
 a perfon as be. I farther told him. That 
 as for bis accomplices, I would undertake to 
 give them abfolution, which I foon after per- 
 tbrmcd both to his and their fatisfiidion. 
 At Lift the expefled tiuhck arrived , and I 
 having acquainted him with what had been 
 already done, he after a delay of a fewdayj 
 gave the penitent count abfolution. Hav- 
 ing retrivcd this great favour and afTiflancc 
 from the bilhop, I thought my felf obliged 
 to return him my mofl humble thanks and 
 acknowledgments, and withal to inform 
 him of the caufc, manner, and time of my 
 fhutting up the church , as likewife with 
 the reafons I had to threaten the wizards 
 with the punilliment t' mt Had writ to 
 him about. 
 
 The Dutch all thi "bliowed their 
 
 trade clofe. A certain ^/tain among them 
 called Cornelius Clas, having acquired a 
 reputation with the natives by his fubtili- 
 ties, went about fowing his heretical tares 
 amidft the true corn of the gofpel. A- 
 mongfl other (damnable) doctrines, he 
 maintain'd, That baptifm was alone necejfary 
 to falvation, becaufe it took away original 
 fin, as the blood of our Saviour did .idual 
 fin. The better to comply with the^/<jf*j, 
 whom he knew to be defirous of greater 
 liberty in thofe matters, he affirmed, There 
 was need of no other facrament than that of 
 baptifm ; and that if they had a mind to com- 
 municate, they Jhould do it, but that con- 
 fejfion was not necejfary, being only to be un- 
 derjlood figuratively. And he farther (im- 
 pudently^ difownetl the real prefence of 
 Christ in the confccrated holt. To pro- 
 cure himfelf the greater credit, he often 
 invoked the faints to his alTiftance, .and 
 efpecially St. Anthony, though his tribe ge- 
 nerally aeny the praying to faints to be of 
 any ufc to us. He afterwards repeated 
 fcvcral expreffions here and there out of 
 our fermons in Lent, and then proceeiied 
 to ridicule tliem after the following man- 
 ner. O (cried he ) your father's an able 
 preacher and a great fcholar, be hits the nail 
 on the hfad, and talks to the purpofc \ hit 
 
 'f 
 
 as 
 ha 
 lea, 
 wit 
 I 
 
 for 
 // 
 
:e of 
 
 A Voyage to Congo. 
 
 641 
 
 if be would improve you tboroKghly, be ought 
 to advance fucb andfucb dotlrines (whichby 
 the way were moft pcrnicioufly heretical.) 
 Thus he run on for above an hour toge- 
 ther exploding our opinions and recom- 
 mending iiis own, till he had at lad fo far 
 prcvail'd upon thofe miferable Netroes, 
 that their hearts were become as black 
 as their countenances. Altho* this per- 
 Ibn's principles and defigns came at length 
 to be known, yet were the mod igno- 
 rant nevcrthclefs aftc(fled with his argu- 
 ments and perfuafions, but notwithdanding 
 thele mifchicfs came not to our knowledge 
 till after the departure of their author. 
 
 Let us now come to other matters not 
 unlike the foregoing. In the fifth year of 
 my mifllon another Englijh fhip happen'd 
 to come to an anchor in the river: As 
 ibon as I perceived it, I went to the count 
 and faid. Behold, my lord, anotberEn^iih 
 Jbip appears in the harbour ! and at the lame 
 time bcgg'd of him not to permit any 
 of the men to land for fear of the like 
 inconveniences that had before happen'd: 
 He fecm'd to comply readily with my de- 
 fires, and promifed that none Ihould -, ne- 
 verthelefs fclf-intereft blinding him again, 
 he received the accuftomed prefents, and 
 fuffered them to trade again within his 
 dominions, which we would by no means 
 agree to. The captain came with his 
 commilTion to our convent, and endea- 
 voured to find me out, but could not. 
 In the mean time without any further de- 
 lay we publilhed a manifefto, that upon 
 pain of excommunication none (hould pre- 
 fume to fell any Haves to the Englijh ; out 
 as for bartering ivory, ebony, or the like 
 with tl. Ti, they might freely do it. The 
 captain hereupon could get but five Ne- 
 groes, and thofe he bought before the ma- 
 nifedo was publilhed. He came a fecond 
 lime to my apartment accompanied by 
 a Dutch captain, and with a great deal of 
 fubmilTion laid to me. Father, what reafon 
 have I liven you to deny me, Jo much to 
 my dijathantagt; a free trade in this port, 
 when I have fiijfered fo many hardjhips, and 
 undergone fo great peril in my voyage hither? 
 To which I courteoufly anfwcr'd. That I 
 would do any thing that lay in my power to 
 ferve any Chrijlian, and him in particular, 
 who appeared to be fo very civil, but that in 
 this matter I could do nothing without an or- 
 der from my fiiperior. I told him further. 
 That tbo* I Kits againji his trading ajhore, 
 as being an lingiilhman, and conjequently a 
 hcretick, I could not prevent his doing it by 
 Jea, and therefore if he could find ani to traJficK 
 with him he might freely do it : That's what 
 I liculd rather have (replied the captain) 
 for /hereby f m.iy trade cujfomfree. Now 
 I rera-ive (continued he) that thefe brutes 
 Vol. I. 
 
 (meaning the Negroes) have always iheir^it*""-^ 
 bands open to receive prefents, but when there ^^^^^ 
 is any favour to be returned, they immediately 
 Jbrug up their Jhoulders and excufe tbemfelves, 
 pretending the miJjSoners will not let them 
 grant it. But why (added he) did they not 
 ixplaii! tbemfelves at firji, that I might have 
 faved my prefent, and failed about my bufinefs 
 elfewbertf It Jhall go bard but Til male 
 them know whom they btnie to deal with. 
 Then turning to me he faid, fVell, Father, 
 I cannot but thank you heartily for acquaint- 
 ing me with the truth, and let them rejlore 
 to me what I gave them and Pll be gone. 
 But firjl (quoth he) give me leave to pre- 
 fent your reverence with a barrel of wheat- 
 Jlower to make your hods of, a fmall veffel 
 of AquavitK, and fometbing elfe that may 
 tie within the verge of my capacity. I re- 
 turned him a thoufand thanks for his kind 
 proffers, and told him, that tho' I had 
 occafion for the wheat- flower I would by 
 no means accept it of him, and afterwards 
 having forced a balket of fruit upon him 
 difmifled him. The count having dif- 
 pofed of the prefent was given him, could 
 by no means redore it, and befides durd 
 not for fear of excommunication provide 
 him. the flaves he had promifed. This fo 
 vexed the captain, that taking only along 
 with him two flaves, and a little ivory 
 he had got before, he left his houfe in 
 the night-time, and went immediately a- 
 board his fliip : His landlord foon mifTing 
 him got up betimes, and went after him 
 for his rent ; but the captain having caufed 
 three patereroes to be turned againd the 
 Negre'% boat, dared him to come near him 
 after the following manner. Come hither 
 Jlave (quoth he) and I will pay you in a 
 certain coin that you very well defervc: 
 After which bedowing a great manycurfcs 
 on him, hcfet fail and departed. The count 
 was again excommunicated for his difobedi- 
 ence, but not by a paper fixed up at the 
 church-doors formally, which he took with 
 much patience : Tho' a Black, he is an ab- 
 folute prince, and notunworthy of a crown, 
 tho' he were in Italy, confidering the ri\im> 
 ber of his fubjefls, and large dominions. 
 
 Before the Englijhman had wei^h'd an- 
 chor to be gone, another Dutch fliip came 
 into the river, which my companion father 
 Benedili dd Belvedere perceiving, immedi- 
 ately oppofed the landmg any of her men : 
 His reafon was, that they were hereticks, 
 in like manner as the Englijh, and which 
 he confirmed by the herefies the above- 
 mentioned Dutch captain had not long be- 
 fore fpread amongd us. I could not well 
 diflent from this opinion of his, neverthe- 
 lefs for quietnefs fake I told him. That 
 ft nee we had fo luckily got rid of the En- 
 glifti, we muft ofnecejjity admit vf the Dutch, 
 8B 
 
 ■•■I '' I 
 
 .■.h 
 
 
 •i, .1 ■ 
 
 ■• 1 V t 
 
 or 
 
 i, ,» 
 
 
642 
 
 A Voyage to Congo. 
 
 Part I. 
 
 
 MnonA orlbepnfU would he apt to rtbtl \ for mt earing 
 S^^T^J to tradt with the Portugucfes for fomt rta- 
 fom left known to thimfelvts, tbey would have 
 nobods elft to utter their comnwditiei to, wbitb 
 ttioula prove no fmall detriment both to Ibt 
 cburcb and tbt ftate. He undcrftood nic, 
 I don't queftion, but notwithflanding took 
 little or 110 notice of what I faid, being 
 tranfported with too great a zeal for the 
 church's good, which h^d it not been io 
 cxceflive, might lave fucccedcd better than 
 it did. 
 
 On Eafter-day tiiere was a great feaft 
 held throughout the count's dominions, 
 wiicn the eltdors and governors were ob- 
 liged to come to court to wilh their lord a 
 happy Rafter, according to cuftom: He 
 that voluntarily abfented himfclf was look'd 
 upon as a rebel, and thofc that came were 
 treated at the count's charge ■, the cledtors 
 and governors dividing the proviflons a- 
 mongft their followers. My aforefaid com- 
 panion hearing a confus'd found of inllru- 
 ments, and many loud acclamations from 
 the people gathered together in vail num- 
 bers, made what hafte he could to them 
 that he might prevent thofc feftivals, which 
 he look'd upon as not proper to be cele- 
 brated in a place where the count aflided, 
 who then ftood ..tcommunicated. For 
 my part I could not well fathom his in- 
 tentions, for he only came to me and de- 
 manded my bleffing and leave to go out 
 of the convent, which I could not refufe 
 him. At his fird coming the chief elec- 
 tor came up to him to falute him, which 
 he coldly received and returned: After a 
 few compliments they came to complaints. 
 My companion began to blame them for 
 having fo courteoufly admitted of the Hol- 
 lander i, as alfo for folemnizing of this 
 fcall, which they ought not to prefume 
 to have done as matters went. This fo 
 cxafperated the eleftor, that he cry'd out 
 with a great paflion, IVbat berelicki! ff^bat 
 Cbriftians ! fFhat catholicks ! Are we mt all 
 to lefavedby baptifm alone? Father Benediii 
 being out of patience at thefe words, and 
 truly moved for the honour of God's fer- 
 vice, tho* a little too exorbitantly, with- 
 out any reply ftept up to him, and gave 
 him a found box on the ear by way of 
 admonition. This affront the eledlor's peo- 
 ple fo greatly rcfented, that they immedi- 
 ately gathcr*d about him to defend him, 
 and thofe that were without the walls like- 
 wife made at the fame time an attempt 
 to get into the place. The count, cap- 
 tain-general, and great-captain being foon 
 informed of what had happen'd, prefently 
 interpofed to prevent the miUloner's re- 
 ceiving any damage from the fury of the 
 multitude, and altcrwards conduaed him 
 fafe to our convent. The chief intent of 
 
 his father's extraordinary zeal, was to 
 make known to fo great a company of 
 people got together, what danger their 
 Ibuls were in by converflng with hereticks. 
 For my part, I judged a fpeedy recon- 
 ciliation with the cicdor highly neceflary, 
 and theretbre fome few days after I knt 
 for him to our convent i he came, and 
 after having courteoufly received him, I 
 defir*d him to retanlftntertly what be bad/uid, 
 and a/k father Bcnedi&'s pardon, and I would 
 abjoniebim. To which heanfwered fmiling. 
 That would btpleafanl indeed \ I am ihefuf- 
 ferer, eutdyet Imufl bemiltj i He was the ag- 
 greffer, and yet J muft beg pardon, Muft J re- 
 ceive a blow, and notwilhjianding be thought to 
 home offended? Then 1 reply 'd. That muft not 
 be taken for an injury, which was notfo intend- 
 ed. The blow was not to offend, but defend 
 you, being at it were a remembrance not I0 
 hearken to ibe errors of hi. .titkr. Befedet, 
 you ought to confider that it was given out ^ 
 paternal affe^ion by your fpirttualfatber, and 
 whom it did not mijhecome to give it. Moreover, 
 you know among us the bijbops do it in cafes of 
 confirmation, and the perfon that receives it 
 takes it rather for an honour than affront. 
 leu ought to confefs that you deferved correc- 
 tion for venting fo dangerous an opinion in tbt 
 prefence of fo many true catbolickt. Being 
 convinced by thefe rcafons that he had 
 been in the wrong, he confented to recant 
 his error, which l>e did after mafs at the 
 church-door, confeirins that what he had 
 done was merely occanoned thro' paflion, 
 and not out of any difobedience to the 
 dodrine of the church, for which he had a 
 flncere veneration. Afterwards begging 
 
 Eardon of the aforefaid father, and kimng 
 is feet, he v/as again received into our 
 communion. After all this he m.ide his 
 humble acknowledgments to the count for 
 having prefumed to incline his people to 
 a rebellion within his dominions. 
 
 To extirpate this herefy efteftually out 
 of tlie minds of the people, we took an 
 occafion, after wc had giv^n ablbhition 
 to the eledor and his followers, to preach 
 a fermon to them to this purpofe: That 
 whereas paradife was allowed by all to be a 
 place of the greateft parity and brigbin'fs, 
 fo ought to be the minds •:/ tbofe who are 
 in eUilion to be admitted inhabitants thereof. 
 Lucifer the prince of light, for having fuf- 
 fned himfelf to be contaminated with pride, 
 occoftoned bis being tl>rov;n headlong info Ml, 
 together with his adherents. Can it feempof- 
 fible to ycu that fo pure and peaceful a place 
 fhould admit of the haughty and unclean ? Some 
 among you are like your own maccacos, or 
 monkeys amongft us, who keeping poffcffion cf 
 any thing tbey have ftolen, uill Jooner fuffrr 
 tbemfelves to be taken and killed than to Id 
 go their prey. So impure fwine waUoii< in 
 
 their 
 
A Voyage to Congo, 
 
 643 
 
 tbrir iltbt and tart m It bt cleans'd. To 
 rnuij Ibis our Stviutr inftiluiti lb* faera- 
 Hunt if reptHlantt, It lb* end thai when man 
 badfinnidt bt migbt ctme and purify bimftif 
 fnm bis Iranfgr^ons. Thcfe and many 
 other fpiricual mtmtrandums weregivcn by 
 us, proving at the fame time, lial God 
 btini all ttodnefs, could ml poffibly be Ibe 
 ttfafien efaiiy evil. We then demanded or 
 them, Iflbey were ml ctnvinced ibat ibis was 
 true by lit liibl tflbeir nalural reafin f They 
 all anfwered with a common conrent, Thai 
 it was, and Ibal Ibey bad been deceived by 
 tbe berelical fedueer, wbe had impefed dec- 
 trims upon iCem wbicb were lonlrary it Ibe 
 word of God. Wr hope iberefore Ibal for 
 the future tbefe berefies will be lalally extin- 
 gni/bed, fiHce we have taken ft much pains 
 tt detry them belb in Ibe pulpil and elfewbere. 
 The lame night that the count had been 
 made acquainted with his falling a^in 
 under the fentence of excommunication, 
 for having defigned to furnifh the Englijh 
 with flaves, contrary to the manifefto pub- 
 liflicd by us, his countefs was feized with 
 a fainting fit, occafioned either by her be- 
 ing with child, or clfe thro* the difguft 
 fhe had conceived at her hufband's pro- 
 cecdings. Being thus ill, Ihe immediately 
 difpatched her Ion to me to defire me 
 to come to her, who doubting whether I 
 would comply or not, thoughthimfelf ob- 
 liged to fwear, that his mother was at 
 death's door. Being moved by charity, 
 I went accompanied by father Stephen de 
 Romam, who had fome fmall (kill in phy- 
 fick. By his means, and thro' God'i grace, 
 (he foon recovered, and was confefled. 
 This lady was, to give her her due, a ve- 
 ry religious woman, and a great frequen- 
 ter of the bleOed facrament ; and befldes, 
 one that upon many occafions, when the 
 count her hufband and we were at vari- 
 ance, would fend us divers retrefliments 
 of oranges and lemons, and the like. The 
 count having obferved at a dillance the 
 civility and kindnefs we (hewed to his wife, 
 fccmed to be mightily pleafed with it. 
 Thitiking to take him in this good hu- 
 mour, I went up to him, and dcnred him 
 to exv'ufj wl;?t I liiJ ordered him to be 
 made acquainted with, having been there- 
 to obliged by the duty of mv funAion, 
 and were for that end come into his country. 
 I likcwife told ..Im, that if he would needs 
 follow his own inclinations, he mull be a 
 pagan, and could not defcrve the title of 
 a Chriftian ; and moreover informed him 
 what aftrifl account I had to give not only 
 to my fuperiors, but alfo to my own con- 
 fcicnce, and therefore exhorted him to fub- 
 mit himfelf to the cenfures of the church. 
 I dcfir'd him to remember likewife how 
 I had cxpoled my life for his good, and 
 
 that I could not but have a particularMm-ii.; . 
 k" inefs for him, being my fiiintii.il pu- '»^>'>«J 
 pii. This I fpoke to prevent hit flying 
 out into pafTions and difdain, as he w.u 
 wont to 00 upon occafions of icproof. 
 
 From mid-lent to fnitfunlule the count 
 had not been witiiin the cliurch-door«, 
 except fometimes incognito', but generally 
 ftooti at a dillance, whence he might He 
 the prieft at the altar, and where lie hear.l 
 mals. On Afcenfion-eve he fent to be*; ot 
 me for the love of (ioo to abfolve him. 
 1 would have willingly complied wich liis 
 requeft, but was preventeil by fatlier Bfne- 
 dm, who alledged that it was by no nicins 
 proper to take him again into our commu- 
 nion, till the Hollanders had wcighcil an- 
 chor, and where gone. On IVbitJundny 
 he fent a melTenger to me again, Kivint^ 
 me to underdand, that his fubjects not 
 feeing him appear in the church as for- 
 merly might probably rife in a tumult-, 
 to prevent which he proi^fcd to agree to 
 all I had required of him, provided I 
 would abfolve him. My aiifwer w.is, thnt 
 he (hould appear next morning at the i'c- 
 cond mafs dreft in mourning Tike a pe- 
 nitent, and (Iiould moreover bring along 
 with him all the cleilors, togctlun- with 
 the two captains, th- general, and great- 
 captain. As I had co.iimandcd, fo it was 
 performed. Thofe others tiiat ought to 
 nave been prefent, and could not come, 
 were excufed upon fending proxies. Be- 
 ing all met, I addred my fell to tiie count, 
 and endeavour'd to make him fenfible 
 what damage he might do to fo many 
 poor fouls as he was matter of, by en- 
 couraging them to have commerce witii 
 hercticks. I remember'd him alio of the 
 late affronts received from tiie Englijh, 
 and indulged by him. Upon hearing this 
 and a great deal more, which I don't think 
 neceflary to repeat here, both the count 
 and all the reft, took an oath upon tlie ho- 
 ly miffal, that they would iboncr lofe their 
 lives than fuffer any Englijh (liip to enter 
 any of their ports .igain, which is obferv'd 
 and performed even to this day. The pe- 
 nance I impofed upon the count was that 
 he by his authority fliould oblige three 
 hundred of thofe that lived in unlawful 
 wedlock to marry. He gladly accepted 
 the propofal, and afterward entered the 
 church with great pomp and univerfal joy, 
 and never in the lead ofl'ended after. 
 
 The reconciled count not only per- 
 formed what had been enjoined him, but 
 brought over four hundred to the holy date 
 of matrimony. Ariiongd the red there 
 was one mani, who not only married him- 
 felf, but alfo caufed two fonsj and as ma- 
 ny daughters of his to do the like at tlic 
 fame time. My companion father lieuf- 
 
 did 
 
 '■■W 
 
 VI 
 
 •■, i\ 
 
 (11! 
 
 nw 
 
 
^44 
 
 A Voyage to Congo. 
 
 Part 1. 
 
 \u*u\.^kd\ . obfiTving ami wondering at the sreat 
 ^-O'NJ care and diligence the count employ d in 
 reducing fo many (Iray'd Ibuls to matri- 
 mony, cried out, jIs long ^i nil is fecurt 
 ben; I II go OH in my mij/ion, and try what 
 I (an do with oibtrs abroad, by nrfini tbefe 
 good examples fo tbem. As he hoped, fo it 
 came to pafsi for in Icfs th.ui fix weeks 
 he had caufcd above fix hundred to marry. 
 7'itis was a very l.dwriuus work, and put 
 him into a violent lit of fickncfs two days 
 journey from our houfe. As foon as I 
 heard of his being ill, I fent for him home ; 
 but he would by no means comply with 
 me, affirming, nat a toed foldier ought to 
 die u/ilb bisfword in bis band: and further. 
 That if he loji that opportunity of recovering 
 fo many poor fouls from perdition, be knew 
 not vjben be might have the like again $ffer'd 
 bim. His death not long after, together 
 with my being fick, put a (lop to fo great 
 and fo good a work but jull begun. 
 C'jdjtiii. It is neccflary here to inform you, that 
 in the dominions of Sogno, thofe that arc 
 lawfully married live with all manner of 
 love and amity together, and particularly 
 the women, who are condant to their hus- 
 bands, whether Blacks or ffbilet. The 
 many years that the Europeans have traded 
 here, there has not been found one baftard 
 among them, which are neverthelcfs fo fre- 
 quent to be met with in other countries, 
 'i'hcfc women have a particular avcrflon 
 K) hercticks, as may be perceived by what 
 follows. A Dutch caprain walking one 
 day in this country, and obferving a mar- 
 ried woman taking a pipe of tobacco af- 
 ter the cultom ot the country, fent his 
 fl.^ve to her to dcfirc her to let him have 
 a whilV. The good woman hearing the 
 nielfage, took her pipe out of her mouth, 
 and l.ugg'd it in her arms, and without 
 .-infwcring a word proceeded on in her way. 
 1 he flave nevertiielcfs profecuted his maf- 
 ter's requcft, and Ibllow'd her, repeating of- 
 ten what he had before requir'd, till at 
 length perceiving her obftinatc and fixt in a 
 rctur.U, the better to incline her to rcfign 
 the pipe to him, he gave her a box o'th* 
 ear, threatning her with worfc, if Ihe per- 
 fifted in a denial. The woman notwith- 
 ftanding bore all patiently, and would not 
 confent to gratify him, whatever he could 
 do to iier. I fliould have told you, for 
 the better underftanding of this, that 'tis a 
 cuftom ill this country, that when any one 
 obtains a pipe out of a woman's mouth, 
 it is a probable carncft of further favours, 
 l-'rom hcnte may be learnt what a propen- 
 fity tlie women have to chaftity m thcfe 
 parts, many of whom meet together on 
 the firll day of Lent, and oblige themfclves 
 to a ilrift continence till Eajier; info- 
 much that if any one among them Ihould 
 
 happen fo deviate from the vow they had 
 jointly engaaed in, (he would immediately 
 think her fcTf guilty of a great fault, and 
 confequently undergo voluntarily fome fe- 
 vcre penance. Tlwy are likewile moft ri- 
 gid obfcrvers of all fads enjoined by the 
 church, and which they will not tranfgrefi 
 even whc; necelTity requires they (hould, 
 and in which cafes we arc obliged to com- 
 mand them to do it to (itvc their lives. 
 
 At length my companion father Ben*' 
 dm finding himfelf worfe and worii:, fent 
 a nielTenger to me to defire me to a(ibrd 
 him fome fuccour. I thereupon immedi- 
 ately difpatched four flavcs belonging to 
 the church, to bring him in a net to the 
 convent, that bein^ the eafielt way I could 
 propofc to have him brought. The bet- 
 ter to infure the performance of my com- 
 niamls, I threatned the (laves with tran- 
 fportation, a thing they are more than or- 
 dinarily afraid of, in cafe of difobedience 
 or treachery. They brought him foon af- 
 ter, and being arrived, he immediately en- 
 tered upon a general confeffion of his fins, 
 even from his youth upwards to that day. 
 The malady he was alflidled with was the 
 gout, which getting not long afterwards 
 into his (lomach, at once ended both his 
 life and his good a(5lions, which w^re maiiy. 
 His funeral obfequies were performed futa- 
 ble to his character, at which afTided the 
 count with a vaft number of people, I my 
 felf faying mafs, tho' I languilhed at that 
 time undci- a violent fever. Father Bene- 
 ditl was a native of our kingdom of Na- 
 ples, though he (ird received the habit of the 
 order of St. Francis in the Roman province. 
 He was a publick preacher in the city of 
 Rome, as likewife a confeflbr to the nuns. 
 The death of this good man may well be 
 faid to be lamented by all, flnce the very 
 birds and beads had their fliare of concera 
 at it: For it was to beobfcrved, that whiKt 
 the corps was upon the bier, it was attend- 
 ed by (everal parrots and wild hens, which 
 hovered about waiting till it (hould be in- 
 terr'd. A dog likewife that had belonged 
 to the deceafed father, midlng his malter 
 after he was buried, would neither eat nor 
 drink, but lay howling after an extraordi- 
 nary manner at the church-door. I gave 
 him afterwards to the captain-general to 
 be tranfported into fome didant ifland : but 
 this availed little, for in lefs than a month's 
 time he returned, and placing himfelf nt 
 the door of the deceas'a father's cell, con- 
 tinued to howl as before, till at length hav- 
 ing eat nor drank nothing for many days, 
 and being thereby quite famifhed, he groan- 
 ed out a difmal farewel to his loving maf- 
 ter, and fo died. 
 
 It may not be here amifs to infert a cer- •^i'"''' 
 tain quarrel that happened among the Ne- ?'■'",'• 
 
 g'oesiuej. 
 
!//!, 
 
 A Vayiigf to Congo. 
 
 ^45 
 
 quanf. 
 
 how 4j 
 
 grots in the fourth year of my mifTion, and 
 whilft the aforL-raid father was living i buc 
 wherein no body was killed thro* the time- 
 ly orders lent to prevent it. The difTereacc 
 was this: The captain-general, Ton to the 
 count's brother, being at variance witli the 
 count's other nephew, Ton to his filler, while 
 they were mutu.dly provoking eacii other 
 with ill language, the latter happened to 
 throw down tite former, and falling a top 
 of him, tx-aan to belabour him lullily witn 
 his lilts, wnich neverthek-fs no body faw. 
 The perfon aggrieved complained of this 
 ufa^e to the count, who having heard him 
 patiently, at length faid to him, ff^at 
 juftict would sou havt nu to do bttvunn ■jou 
 two thai art Jo nearly aU\'d? The captain- 
 general having received the like affront once 
 before from the countefs's brother, brilk- 
 ly reply'il. What, would your excellency havt 
 mt put up this affront too f No, it u not in 
 my power, and J would havt my tnemiet la 
 know thai I am not fi much to be defpifed. 
 Thu faid, he witlidrew, and taking up arms 
 together with his other three brothers, he 
 beat an alarm to challenge the count's other 
 two nephews to battle, who neverthelcfs 
 were not able to appear agiind him with- 
 out the aflidance of their uncle's troops that 
 were already gone all over to the captain- 
 general's fide ■, and tiiis caufed them not to 
 appear at all. 
 Chtl- The better to underftand the manner of 
 
 It'i*'- challenging in this country, I mull ac- 
 quaint you that the Neyoes, when they 
 have any private quarrels among them, 
 do not care to decide the matter finglv ■, but 
 each gets as many of his friends as he can 
 together to do it for him. When they are 
 come to the appointed place, and drawn 
 up in fight of their adverfaries, they be- 
 gin to argue the cafe cooly ; then proceed 
 to abufing each other with invedives, till 
 at length their blood being fired by inju- 
 rious language, they fall to it helter fkel- 
 ter. Then their drums begin to beat con- 
 fulediy, which are made of thin wood all 
 of a piece, and in form like our great car- 
 then jars. Thefc being covered with a 
 beafl's (kin, are founded, not with little 
 flicks, but with the hand, and which make 
 a much greater noife than our drums do. 
 They that have the ufe of guns, after the 
 firil onfet throw them away, having them 
 more to friglit than olfcnd the enemy. They 
 fct them againll their bread, without tak- 
 ing any aim, by which means the balls 
 generally fly over their enemies heads, with- 
 out doing them any harm ( for rhey per- 
 ceiving the flafh in the pan, are likewife 
 accuRumed to fquat down, and after hav- 
 ing fo received die firing, rife up of a fud- 
 den, and run forwards. After they have 
 thus thrown away their fire-arms, they be- 
 VoL. I. 
 
 take themfelves to their bows and arrows. MitouiA 
 When they are atadiflance they fend their '-'^VVJ 
 arrows up into the air, that by their fall- 
 ing they may do their enemies the greater 
 mifchief i but when they are nearer, they 
 fhoot them in a direA line. They are wont 
 fometimes to poifon their arrows.the wounds 
 made by which they recover by pifs. When 
 the arrows fall, the adverfe party immedi- 
 ately gathers them up to make ufe of them 
 again. The fliort arms they imploy arc 
 great and fmall knives, axes, and the like, 
 which they buy of the Europeans. When 
 they come to engage, the pcrfons that arc 
 conquered become (laves to the conquerors, 
 if they arc taken ; and if not, they often 
 kill themfelves for anger. In Congo, when 
 there arc no priefls then, Chrillians make 
 flaves of Chriflians, which they often do 
 upon very (light quarrels. 
 
 But to return from whence we have flay- 
 ed, let us go on with our (lory. After a 
 little while two eledlors, whereof one was 
 the mani Enguetla, the count's coufin, 
 came up to the captain-general, who to 
 gcther with his friends flood with their 
 arms in their hands, and endeavoured to 
 pacify him. They found him fitcing ma- 
 jedically under an umbrella, as it were a 
 canopy i when with a more than kingly 
 gr.ivity he broke forth into thefe words : 
 He that has a mind to /peak uiib me, Ut him 
 do it profirate on the ground. I'his tlie two 
 electors would by no meiins con 'efcend to 
 do, fince that would be to makv 'lim no 
 lefs than count. Whereupon the haughty 
 general leaped up in a pafTion, and dilpof- 
 ed himfelf to a rebellion, marching with his 
 followers two days journey off from the ci- 
 ty. His three brothers polled away im- 
 mediately to his government, which was a 
 country given him by the count, in grati- 
 tude for having fupprcffed a dangerous re- 
 bel, who called himfelf duke of Bamba of 
 Sogno, Hither he was foon after to follow, 
 but was happily prevented by our intcr- 
 pofing -, for had he gone, the confequence 
 might have been no fmall prejudice to the 
 count. The arms and ammunition he car- 
 ried along with him were feveral fmall 
 field-pieces, three hundred mufkets, thirty 
 barrels of powder, a great number of bows, 
 arrows, and the like, with great quantities 
 of provifions. The manner of our inter- 
 po(ing was this. On Ail-Saints day, after 
 the firll mafs, the count came to me with 
 concern in his countenance, and told me 
 what a rebellion was raifed againfl him. I 
 anfwered, that as foon as I obferved the tirfl 
 motions amongft the people, I leapt forth of 
 my cell, and went to enquire what was the 
 matter. I was acquainted that the Barretts 
 (fo the family of thefe rebels was called) 
 were got together to divert themfelves. To 
 8 C which 
 
 ), 
 
 V\ «'! 
 
6^6 
 
 A Voyage to Congo. 
 
 Part I. 
 
 '"^vf^ 
 
 MiROLiA which I reply 'd, that their exercife did not 
 ^"'''y^^ at all feem to me to be tending that way ; 
 but I rather fuppofed it to be occafioned by 
 fome contentions amone them. Having 
 then the clialice in my hand to fay the fe- 
 cond mafs, and being fomewhat midruft- 
 ful that this might ariTe from the capuin- 
 general's influence, I caufed it to be enquir- 
 ed into when he had been a: church, and 
 was informed that he Avas prefent at the 
 firft mafs. Now if this had been true, I 
 had fcon prevented all future mifcarri- 
 agcsi but being impos'd upon, I could 
 not. I then oflfered the count to do what 
 in me lay to quiet the difturbance, and 
 
 firornis'd to go find out the captain-general 
 or that purpofe. Hereupon my net was 
 fpeedily got ready, and I fet forth, but 
 liad not gone above three or four miies 
 befoF. I was ftopt by a guard of foldiers, 
 who told me I fliould go no farther. This 
 caus'd me to come out of the net to know 
 the reafon, thinking when they faw me 
 they would let me pals i but I found it quite 
 otherwife. I alked their commander if he 
 knew me ? He anfwered, Tbii fojt was af- 
 ftgned me to let no body pafs wbatfoever, and 
 your reverence never yet baptized me, nor bave 
 I confefi'd to you. Then I went to go on, 
 but this captain fell down on his knees, and 
 hindered me. I believed pofitively that 
 this was an aft of humiliation and fubmilTi- 
 on, it being the Blacki cuftom always to 
 fpeak upon their knees to the priefts and 
 their lords : But fee how I was mifl^aken i 
 for as I offered to go forward, he clapped 
 the but-end of his mufkct to his fhoulder, 
 and was about to fire at me, which I per- 
 ceiving, retired, and giving a fmall cruci- 
 fix to one of his foldiers, bad him to carry 
 it to the captain-general, as a token that 1 
 was coming to (peak with him. In the 
 mean time I took to another road, which 
 altho* it was three miles about, yet by the 
 grace of God I got to Cbitombobcfote mid- 
 night. In our way we pafs'd thro" feveral 
 villages, whofe inhabitants were all fled to 
 the fea-fhore i therefore not finding any 
 body to relieve my poor net-men, as they 
 expcfted, they were forced to carry mc 
 p.^tientiy, without refling a minute, for 
 tear of lofing time. Manichitombo fent 
 me word that he would have me come on 
 no forwarder, left I fhould lofc my way 
 in a huge wood, which I muft neccfTariiy 
 pafs thro', and /hich I might very well 
 do in the night-time : ar d moreover that 
 ii I continued at Cbitombo, he would come 
 and wait on me there. My anfwer was, 
 that if he had a mind ro fhew himfelf an 
 ob«iient fpiritual foii to me, he fhould 
 continue where I was till I had known the 
 count's farther pleafure in the matter-, and 
 I withal requefted of him, that the letters 
 
 I fhould fend for that purpofe might not 
 be intercepted by any of his faftion; and 
 to the end they might be able to diftinguifh 
 which they were, I let him know that I 
 would order them to be carried aloft up- 
 on a pole. Whilft I was in expeftation of 
 an anfwer from the count, Mankbitembe'a 
 brother and fecretary fent me my crucifix 
 again, and withal gave me to underftand 
 that his brother would not have me by any 
 means tn give my felf the trouble to come 
 to him. Tor that he would comply with 
 me in all I defired and cajne about -, and 
 therefore b^ged of me to pray fo' him and 
 hb friends. Having thb anfwer from the 
 captain- general, I thought it to no pur- 
 pofe to ftay any longer in Cbitombo ; and 
 therefore immediately fee out for Segno 
 again, and arrived there about midnight. 
 Next momin^ I ordered my interpreter to 
 go and acquaint the count what I had done; 
 but dio* he feemed to comply with my 
 commands, yet did he not neverthelefs 
 obey them, fearing to fall ui.der difgrace 
 thereby : for it is common among the 
 Blacks to fufpeft what the interpreters tell 
 hem, if there be not a prieft by to con- 
 firm i% and fometimes fuch melTengers 
 have been taken and punifhed barely up- 
 on fufpicion. When I came to underftand 
 this, I went to the count my felf, and hav- 
 ing informed him of all that happened, he 
 feemed in fome meafure to be pacified; 
 however defired to be fatisfied in two quef- 
 tions : The firft was, why I had not ex- 
 communicated the captain for having fo 
 impudently fet up his ftandard againft his 
 fovereign ? And the fecond was, that he 
 defired to know from me what punifhment 
 fo great an offender defiirved? As to the 
 firft I anfwered. That I could not have ex- 
 communicated him for two reafons: Firft, 
 bccauie he had not rebelled againft the 
 church ; and fecondly, in that he compli- 
 ed with my demands, which I prefumed 
 were for his excellency's benefit. As to 
 the count's fecond queftion, I plainly per- 
 ceived that it was both defigning and poli- 
 tick : for could he have procured me to 
 declare the captain-general a rebel, he 
 would have foon had him caught, and 
 ftruck off his head. But I thank God, be- 
 ing aware of his intentions, I prudently 
 avoided them, telling his excellency in a 
 jefting way, that I would fend the little 
 boy (a youth that had been brought up in 
 our convent, and whom the count dearly 
 loved) to fatisfy him in that queftion. This 
 caus'd all the ftanders-by to laugh, and I 
 my felf was not a little pleafed that I had 
 avoided anfwering to fo enfnaring a de- 
 mand. The third or fourth day after, the 
 governor of Cbioua, the count's eldeft fon, 
 appeared with a powerful army which he 
 
 had 
 
A Voyage to Congo. 
 
 d47 
 
 had raifed to derend his fadier. This per- 
 fon at his firft coming v. as indeed extreme- 
 ly courteous and humble \ but he after- 
 waixls foon became proud and haughty. 
 How much pains we took to reconcile thefe 
 two difagrecing parties, need not be ex- 
 preft. In a word, we happily compofed 
 the diflenfions between tnem, and we 
 thought the capuin-general had agreed to 
 appear only with his three brothers. But 
 wherever tne miflakc was, he came at the 
 time appointed attended by his whole army, 
 which having drawn up before our church, 
 in (ight of that of the mani of Chioua, he 
 waited for the count's coming to give him 
 a remiflion of his crime. I fixed my eyes 
 upon the multitude, and could not imagine 
 what the event of this interview would be. 
 I told the count's fecond ton, that was then 
 in our convent, that in my opinion it 
 was not at all proper for his father to 
 appear in any palfion at this junAurc. 
 He anfwered, that the way to meet one 
 that came to aflc pardon after this manner, 
 was to come witn bullet in mouth, and 
 the mufquet ready to receive it. Not fo 
 faft, fir, quoth I, perhaps I may find a re- 
 medy. Then I went and fpokc to the cap- 
 tain-general's fecretary, who of all his 
 brothers was the wifeu and moft prudent. 
 I told him my fentiments concerning the 
 hollile appearance of fo great a number 
 of men, and his anfwer was, that they 
 ihould be all fent home to their houfes, 
 which was the fame day performed. Of 
 all this I immediately informed the count, 
 and he appointed the four brothers to 
 appear before him next morning, with- 
 out any attendants. They accordingly 
 came, and three leathern chairs being fet 
 cut before our church, one for the count, 
 another for me, and a third for the cap- 
 tain-general, the count after his wonted 
 humble manner took the left hand. After 
 a little while the captain-general making 
 three low bows to the count, humbly ac- 
 knowledged his offence, and received par- 
 don. When this was done, the count 
 itarted up, and nodding his head with a 
 tierce countenance, to (hew he was not al- 
 logciher pleaied with what had paifed, 
 and turning cowards me faid. Is there any 
 thing more, father , that you defire of me ? 
 jireyoufatisfied? Are you contented f Which 
 having fpoke, he in a kind of pafllon left 
 us. Happy was it for thefe four that I 
 had interpol'ed ; for otherwife they would 
 nut have recovered their former pofts, as 
 they did. Nor was it a matter offmall 
 labour to get the captain, the fecretary, 
 and the other lieutenants reilored. Yet I 
 obferved wirh admiration that the count 
 laid hold of this opportunity to put feve- 
 ral mo/ji's from their governments, who 
 
 depended on the captain-general, and a- Me roll a 
 mong the reft, thole that had commands ^-^VN) 
 neareft his bataay putting into their places 
 fuch as he moft confided in, retrenching by 
 degrees his exorbitant power : And thus 
 the general was humbled, his mafter fa- 
 tisfied, and the people quieted. 
 
 Having given an account of this rebel- Kiit/Hm 
 lion of a nephew againft his uncle, I will '■^'/i".. 
 conclude this firll part with that of a fon rf/^f *" 
 againft his father a Putuguefe, and the 
 dreadful punifhment Goo infli£led upon 
 him for his difrefpedt to his parents: A 
 paflage no lefs dreadful than nicmorabl», 
 and which may ferve for a warning to un- 
 ruly perfons to be more refpeftful to thofe 
 nature and the law of God have placed 
 over them. Some few days before the ar- 
 rival of the fathers milTioners, F. F. An- 
 drew da Pavia, and F. Antelo Francifia of 
 Milan, at the milTion of Sogno, as (hall 
 appear hereafter, a run-away foldier em- 
 barked at Loanda for this place aboard a 
 Dutch (hip, in order to pafs into the king- 
 dom of Leango, and thence into Europe. 
 He, tho* he arrived at Sogno, fucceeded 
 not in his defigns, as he projedtedi for 
 being often rejefted by the Dutch, he was left 
 forfuken upon that poinr of the river call'd 
 el PadroH, the landing place of the afore- 
 faid earldom. This place being on one 
 fide hemm'd in by the river, and on the 
 other by the waves of the vaft ocean, and 
 the land being covered with a thick wood 
 of mango trees, he durft not (tir one Hep 
 in that intricate labyrinth. He often de- 
 fired the heathen fifhers reforting thither 
 from the kingdom of Angoij, and the Sog- 
 nefe Chriftians to carry him into their coun- 
 tries ■, but both of them excufed them- 
 felves, alledging they could not do it with- 
 out their matter's leave. He having no- 
 thins but his fword, thouglit to prevail 
 by force, which they perceiving, forfook 
 the place, for fear of embroiling themfelves 
 with the Portugftefes, and to (hun him that 
 took their fifh away, and abufed them. 
 The wretch being in this condition, fur- 
 rounded with misfortunes, faw the two 
 aforementioned fathers coming from An- 
 gola, and conceived hopes the^ would re- 
 lieve and conduA him to their houfe, hun- 
 ger preffing him. Coming out to meet 
 them, and perceiving they did not fo much 
 as look at him, but went away without 
 (peaking a word, he cried out. Fathers, I 
 fly to your compa(rion, and defire to be 
 received by you. We cannot, replied they, 
 banilh that charity from our hearts which 
 is due to all men like our felvesi but 
 God forbid that at our firft appearance 
 among thefe new converted chriftian Blacks, 
 we (hould introduce with us the example 
 of a moft enormous wicked action com- 
 mitted 
 
 ^ 
 
 t: 
 
 
 m, 
 
 
 
I 
 
 
 648 
 
 Mebolla 
 
 A Voyage to Conngo. 
 
 PartL 
 
 .1 
 
 micted by a white Chriftian as you are. 
 Thus they left him forraken in that place. 
 The cafe was thus : This wretch had given 
 a full loofe to all his lewd inclinations, 
 and being often reprimanded by his father, 
 he never took the leaft notice. On the 
 contrary, to remove all obftaclcs that hin- 
 di'cd his proceeding in his wicked courfes, 
 he refolved to deflroy him of whom he 
 had received his beings Accordingly he 
 inhumanly fired a piilol at his father, 
 the bullet whereof hitting him on the 
 forehead without any hurt, rebounded 
 back upon the ion, and wounded him 
 forejy, who as he was, took fandtuary in a 
 church • but fearing the punifliment he de- 
 ferved, endeavour'd to make his efcape 
 with the Hollanders, as has been faid. 
 The mod remarkable thing in this curfed 
 a6tion was, that the ablefl furgeons could 
 never heal hb wound, the flelh ever re- 
 maining raw, as a brand on his forehead 
 for fo barbarous an adlion, and an example 
 to all others to dread commining the like 
 inhumanity. As I was going by the water 
 to the kingdom of Angoij, I faw him walk- 
 ing with his fword in his hand indead of a 
 ftaff i and he called to the Teamen, who 
 were his countrymen, but durft not come 
 near becaufe the governor of Angela would 
 have punifhed them fcvcrcly, had they prc- 
 
 fumed to tranfport a run-away foldier. 
 
 To the former I will add one paflage K Ihtr 
 more, well known to all this earldom, /'"V*"'' 
 where the witnelTes to it are ftill living i 
 it was thus: A certain Chriftian being often 
 admonifhed by one of our miflioners to 
 leave hu wicked courfe of life, he was fo 
 far from it, that running on in his lewd 
 courfes, he fcoffed at him. This man be- 
 ing one day to pafs a river with two com- 
 panions, he was vifibly taken up by an in- 
 vifible hand into the air. One of his com- 
 panions going to take hold of him by the 
 feet, had fuch a cuff given him, that he 
 fell down in the boat, and the offender was 
 feen no more, the two companions being 
 left to proclaim what had happened all the 
 country about. 
 
 But fince I have fpoke of a Ton that was Mnjlrm 
 fo ill a liver, I will conclude with other *"^'*' 
 children bom in this black Ethiopia, to the 
 aftonifhment of thofe that beheld and gave 
 an account of them. One of thefc came 
 from his mother's womb with a beard and 
 all his teeth ; perhaps to Ihew he was born 
 into the world grown old in vice. A white 
 and a black child were alfo bom at one 
 birth i and a black woman brought forth 
 a child quite white. Thus I conclude ttUs 
 firfl part with three wonderful births. 
 
 The End of the Firji Part. 
 
 A VOYAGE 
 
 Ihr'i liri- 
 tfj'i JnJ 
 reitt'i'ry. 
 
A Voyage to 0)ngo. 
 
 64P 
 
 A Voyage to CONGO, &c. 
 
 PART IL 
 
 Ibtr'i liti- 
 trfi J!)J 
 rtttvery. 
 
 ETHTO P I A, fo called either from 
 Etbiops the fon of Fulcan, or from 
 the Greek word ailbo, I bum ; ac- 
 cording to Pliny's opinion, who 
 exprefles it thus. Nam fills vicinilate ejus 
 regionis incolg torrentur, Ap. dilfion. 7 Lin- 
 
 S. and which either by means of its fcorch- 
 z fands, the nature of the climate, the 
 odnefs of the food, and variety of the dai- 
 ly diet, produces nothing but blacknefs 
 among its own native inhabitants, may 
 with good reafon be termed the dark and 
 difmal tomb of Europeans, and the faal 
 grave of white peopl';. The blacknefs of 
 thefe footy nations, fome will have to be 
 caus'd by the climate, or nearnefs to the 
 fun ; but others, with more reafon, derive 
 it from their original, family and defcent : 
 for Sevilbcmg in about 38 degrees of north 
 latitude, produces white people. Near the 
 river of Plate, in the the fame latitude 
 fouthward, the men are of a chefnut, and 
 rufty iron colour; and near the cape of 
 Good Hope, which tho* more eaftward, is 
 in the fame latitude, the natives are quite 
 black as jpitch. And therefore with Cardan 
 we may fay, the blacknefs does not pro- 
 ceed from the temper of the climate, but 
 from the race. Ut videantnr ftirpe pet'tus 
 quam aeris natura tales evadere. Card. lib. II. 
 de variet, c, IV. Which the poet confirms 
 thus. 
 
 Sanguine turn credunt in corpora fumnta 
 
 vocato, 
 i'Ethiopum popuks nitrum traxiffe colo- 
 
 rm> Ovid. lib. II. Mel. v. 235. 
 
 6\ Tfidonis quoted by the moft illuftrious 
 .\nd moft learned monfignieur Paoh Areft 
 in his ejjfay, is of opinion, that the Ethio- 
 pians are defcended from Chujh the fon of 
 Ham, curs'd by }foab for his unbecoming 
 curiofity in looking upon his fiither's nak- 
 cdnefs. Certijftmum eft originem ingrediri 
 iton a regions, ut huSlenus exiftimatum eft eb 
 Jolts ardures, fid a ftirpe (^ fanguine Chus 
 provenire. 
 
 In the fccond year of my midion, I fell 
 fick of a violent fever in Ethiopia, info- 
 much that I found my ftrcngth to fail me 
 ib fad, that I thought it but prudence to 
 
 Vol. I. 
 
 prepare for my laft million into anothei'MsitoLiik 
 world. The remedy we Europeans make ^yy\i 
 ufe of here upOn thefe occafions, is, to let 
 almoft all our blood out of our veins, and 
 to repleniih them with fuch as the food of 
 the country produces, which being more 
 connatural to the climate, agrees beft 
 with us. And if it pleafes G o d to fpare 
 life, it b no lefs painful, or requires any 
 fliorter time to recover ; for days and 
 months pafs away in accuftoming the body 
 to the unufual food, but it is the work of 
 two or three years, with continual care 
 and application, to re-eftabli(h health. If 
 the probability of this be queftioned, I 
 appeal for confirmation of it to father Ca- 
 vazzida Montecuccolo in his biftorical dejcrip- 
 tions before-mentioned, where he (peaks of 
 it in nlany places, viz. in his firu book, 
 pa^ 146. m his third, pag. 300, &f. 
 
 if the torments this fever occafioned my 
 body were (o grievous, much more muft 
 they needs be to my foul, fince I had only 
 the poor lay -brother Leonard to adminifter 
 the facraments to me : who neverthelef- in 
 temporals was as ferviceable as I could ex- 
 ped): or with, but in fpirituals could only 
 fprinkle me now and then with holy-water, 
 and call fometimes for me on the names of 
 Jefus and Mary. 
 
 Whilft I was thus labouring under an 
 uncertainty, whether I Ihould live or die, 
 an envoy was introduced to me from the 
 king of Cacongo, who writ me word, ■ that 
 both he and his whole kingdom were dif- 
 pofed to receive our holy faith, and there- 
 fore defired I would m-ke what halte I 
 could to hini to have thofe good intentions 
 accomplifh'd. At that time I was ignorant 
 that the count of Sogno had married his 
 fifter to thb king, on condition that he 
 (hould embrace the chriftian communion, 
 b'lt which not long after I was acquainted 
 with by the faid count himfelf. This good 
 news I muft own was no fmail relief to my 
 malady, though it did not abfoliitely re- 
 cover me. I therefore entreated his excel- 
 lency, the count, that he would pleafe to 
 iupply the want of ability in me, and give 
 the envoy an anfwer which might dcmon- 
 ftrate my gratitude, and great obligations 
 to his mafter tor his propofal. 
 
 8 D This 
 
 ;jM ' ; 
 
 M 
 
 «>»l 
 
6^0 
 
 A Voyage to Congo. 
 
 Part IL 
 
 MinotiA This king fcnt afterwards to our count 
 *-''VN> to offer him the ifland of Zariacactngp, 
 which being nearcft to bi* dominions, 
 might be better goFeroed bjr him, and 
 continued in the chriftian religion when 
 once planted there. With the meflenger 
 that brought this offer, I difpatch'd an- 
 other to the king, to let him know that 
 for the prefent I was extremely ill ; and 
 befides that there was no other miflioner 
 throughout the count's .dominions befides 
 my felf, but that if God in his infinite 
 mercy fhould pleafc to fpare my life, I 
 would take fudi care that he mould be 
 ferv'd in his requeft, either by me or fome 
 other. I defired hb majefty moreover to 
 order the governor of the ifland, that when- 
 ever any of my interpreters (hould come 
 there, to fet up a crofs as an original fign 
 of Chriftianity, he would permit them to 
 do it without moleftation. I likewife beg- 
 ged of his majefty to affign me fome place 
 m his dominions for a church to be built. 
 All 1 had lb defired, was pundlually grant- 
 ed not long after by this good king, who 
 teftified a more than ordinary inclination 
 to fee me -, but which my weaknefs, occa- 
 fioned thro* the great lofs of blood I had 
 undergone, hinder'd me from obeying him 
 in. One of our fathers being come to me, 
 fet forward immediately to forward fo gcxxl 
 a work, as the converfion of a whole king- 
 dom } who coming to Bomanceij, a city on 
 the other fide the river Zaire, and metro- 
 polis of the kingdom of Angoij, heard that 
 the king was dead, and a new one defied. 
 This caufed him immediately to return 
 homewards, employing himfelf by the way 
 in other miffions among the iflands belong- 
 ing to Soim : he thought it not amils to 
 touch at the ifland oiZariacacogno, to pry 
 into the difpofitions of that {Hiople ; and 
 finding a crofs ercAcd amongft them, he 
 took tnence an occafion toafltthem. If they 
 deftred to bf Chrijlians ? The governors an- 
 fwer'd. Thai they could not receive any new 
 law without leave from the prefent king; 
 which if he would grant, they weremojl ready 
 to embrace it. There were not wanting 
 fome among them that faid fcofiingly, 
 jyhen we are fuk, forfooth, the wood of this 
 crofs will recover us! This they fpoke, I 
 fuppofe, by the inftigation of the wizards, 
 who knew well enough that the chriftian 
 religion fliould be no fooner eftablifh'd 
 tiiere, but they would be perfecuted ; and 
 therefore, no doubt, thought it advifable 
 to oppofe it. The father having done all 
 he could to pleafc them, and finding his 
 endeavours ineffedluai, left them till a more 
 favourable opportunity offered it felf. The 
 count finding thcfe iflanders to oppofe the 
 commands of their late king, refc'ved to 
 compel them by force to perform them, 
 
 and confequenJy fet out againft them 
 with an army for that purpofe ; and wc 
 feeing it involved in troubles, thought fit 
 to put off our going thither till another 
 time. 
 
 This ifland is none of the fmalleft, 
 and fituate in the midft of the river ^,^'^- 
 Zaire. Il abounds with all forts of pro- ip/l " 
 vifions, and great numbers of inhabitants. 
 It is plain, railed eight fathom above the 
 water, and is divided from the kingdom 
 of Congo by a river, over which there is 
 a bridge. 
 
 About the end of the fifth year of my ^^""''.'Z 
 milfion, arrived at our convent the two !j,'^^„"'-'" 
 A£lanefe fathers fornwrly mention'd, viz. 
 father Andrew da Pavia (who was appoint- 
 ed fuperior in my ftead) and fither Angela 
 Francefco da Milano v together with a lay- 
 brother, one Giulio </* Orta. They brought 
 along with them feveral refrefliments from 
 Europe, whereby having greatly comforted 
 me, I began to recover my ftrength, info- 
 much that I refolved fpeediiy to fet forth 
 in my miffion, but knew not well whither 
 to go. If I went to Chiovachianza, I was 
 afraid I fliould not fucceed there, by rea- 
 fon, as father Leonard told me, they had 
 not feen the face of a prieft for many 
 years} and moreover, fince they had had 
 any among them, they had been fubdu'd. 
 as 1 told you before, by Simu'amba. And 
 if I went to the new king of Caeontp, I 
 diftrufted my fecurity there, bocaule he 
 had never invited me. At lengtii it was 
 the advice of all, rather to repair and fup« 
 port what had been already built, than tQ 
 think of laying a new foundation in an- 
 other place, and the rather, becaule there 
 was no extraordinary underftanding between 
 the count of Sogno and the new king of 
 Cacongo, altho* the count had given him 
 his vote as one of his eledors. I was ne- 
 verthelefs not yet refolved to go for Chio- 
 vachianza, having heard what happened 
 there to one of our order, who coming 
 thither from Sog:'o, and being for that rea- 
 fon ill look'd upon, did little or no good ; 
 and befides, happening to take a fniall 
 quantity c*" talk, wherewith that country 
 greatly abounds, he was taken and clap'd 
 up into prifon, befides other ill ufage of- 
 fered him ; and was at length releafcd, 
 more out of covetoufnefs, than cither 
 charity or juftice. Notwichftanding this 
 confideration, I was at laft prevailed upon 
 to go : for this purpofe I refolved to carry 
 with me interpreters of the beft quality I 
 could get ; and therefore procured, though 
 With ibme difficuliy, the count don Ste- 
 pbano's fon, a peiifon extremely beloved 
 throughout thefc dominions, together with 
 the fccrctary and his brother, both nephews 
 to the prefent count, and who have been 
 
 mentioned 
 
A Voyage to Congo. 
 
 <{5i 
 
 A n'" 
 finl lut. 
 
 mentioned by me before. Having got all 
 things in readinefs for fo long and Singe- 
 rous a Journey, taking up four or five days 
 at lead, the interpreters thought themfelves 
 obliged, according tn the cuftom of the 
 country, to go and aik their lord and ma- 
 iler's benedidion : which he gave them 
 with a pleafing countenance v but never- 
 thelefs could not help faying, tyhaty will 
 you leave your prince to bunt after bonghi ? 
 (the money of that country) to which they 
 readily anfwered, that they were geing in 
 the fervice of God, and not in fearcb irfter 
 bonghi. Thu did not pafs fo fecretly but 
 it came to my ears, and which I obferv'd 
 to have haJ that effeft upon the before- 
 mentioned perfons, that I refolved to alter 
 my refolutions, and inftead of Cbiovachi- 
 anza, to embark for /ingoij, and thence to 
 go to Cacongo, 
 
 If it was not my good fortune to go to 
 Cbioiaebianza my felf, give me leave to 
 tell you who did. We had a certain na- 
 tive of Sogno, whom we had bred up in our 
 convent from a youth. This perfon being 
 very virtuous, and of a more than ordi- 
 nary capacity, our friars caufed him to be 
 made a prieft for the benefit of Chriftia- 
 nity, to the end that being naturally more 
 proper to b?ar fatigue and labour than 
 they, he might be lent out on a mifTion 
 where they could not go. Him we forth- 
 with difpatch'd to the above-mention'd 
 councry, where in a few days he baptifed 
 above five thoufand children. Having re- 
 main'd there for fome time, and work'd 
 like a faithful labourer in his Lord*' vine- 
 yard, at the recjueft of our fathers, he ob- 
 tain'd a canonfliip in the bifhoprick of Lo- 
 anda in the kingdom oi Angola, where he 
 now refides, with a great deal of honour 
 due to his behaviour and character. 
 fhftathiir I ^ent to wait on the count to take 
 '"' "" leave of him, telling him, That I bad in 
 fome meafure been binder'd from making my 
 miffton by land, and therefore I was rejolved 
 to perform it fpeedily by fea. His anfwer 
 was little to the purpofc, which neverthe- 
 lefs favour'd more of craft than any thing 
 elfe. He told me, Hat finte my departure 
 was fo fudden, be could only furnijo mt with 
 a brace of tpals, and fomtiulfe. 
 
 I embark'd, and the firit port I touch'd 
 at was Capinda in the kingdom of Angoij, 
 where the Portuguefes trade all the year, as 
 do the Dutch. I was no fooner landed, 
 but I fct about my fpiritual employment ; 
 yet whatever pains I took, and however I 
 inculcated the truth, I could gain over but 
 one fingle perfon, whom I baptifed. I 
 confefled fcveral Chrillians that came thi- 
 ther about bufinefs, together with fome 
 Flemijh catholicks that lived there. I con- 
 tinued afhorc all the day to fay mafs > at 
 
 hkni/ijt. 
 
 which aflifted not only the /^^mjihcatho- M»oll« 
 licks, but the pagans, efpecially the wo-^^'^V^il 
 men of thefe lalt, who were fo well pleas'd 
 with the pifture of the Virgin Mary^ that 
 they clapp'd their hands after their manner 
 of devoti9n, and cried out in their lan- 
 guage, Eguandi Ziambiabungh magottit 
 bencbi, benebi! that is. This is the mother 
 c^ God, O hew beautiful fie is! Which 
 faid, they all fell on their knees and wor- 
 Ihipped her. This aft of tendernefs fo 
 wrought upon me, that it quickly brought 
 tears of joy into my eyes, to fee fo much 
 devotion and acknowledgment in fo igno- 
 rant a people. 
 
 Angoij is a kingdom rather in narne^'*?.^-^ 
 than in dominions, being but a very fmall *"8"J- 
 territory. Here formerly a certain mani 
 happening to marry a Mulatta, daughter to 
 a very rich Portuguefe, his father-in-law 
 would needs make him king of Angoij y 
 and for that purpofc caufed him to rebel 
 againft the king of Cacongo his lawful fo- 
 vereign. The manner in Ihort thus : the 
 king of Congo having fent a governor, or 
 viceroy, to govern the kingdom of Lo- 
 ango ; that perfon being rather ambitious 
 to reign abfoiutely, than rule under an- 
 other, got himfelf to be proclaimed king 
 of all that country ; and moreover, took 
 in fo much more land belonging to his ma- 
 iler, that his dominions are at prefent ex- 
 tremely large, and wholly independent of 
 Congo. Cacongo lying in the middle be- 
 tween Congo and Laongo, that mani dedar'd 
 himfelf neuter, and fet himfelf up for king 
 of Angoij, rebelling againft his lawful fove- 
 reign the king of Cacongo. 
 
 The kingdom of Loango lies in five de- Kingdom 
 grees and a half of fouth latitude. The 'f L"*"- 
 chriftian religion was firll planted there in ^''' 
 the year 1663, by the labour and diligence 
 of one father Ungaro a friar of our order. 
 This pious father had run through divers 
 countries and kingdoms, when at lail com> 
 ing to Sognot and lodging in our convent, 
 a Pertuguefe traveller happening to come 
 that way, wat very courteoufly received 
 and relieved by him , infomuch that in a 
 little while they had contradled a great 
 friendfhip together. After fome time the 
 Pertuguefe went his way, and coming to 
 Loango, related to that king the great in- 
 tegrity and honefty he had found in this 
 Capuchin miffioner. The king giving cre- 
 dit to what he told him, was eaiily induc'd 
 to fend two of his younger fons to Sognot 
 to be inftrufted by tht. perfon in the prin- 
 ciples of the chriftian religion ; which, 
 after they had well been , and baptifed, 
 they were f .nt back to the king their fa- 
 ther. 
 
 Thefe princes confirming the charafler 
 the Pertuguefe had given of Bernardino Un- 
 garo, 
 
 "M!i^ 
 
 mm 
 
 ml 
 
 ■ u: 
 
 f , » 
 
 
 "M 
 
652 
 
 A Voyage to Conga 
 
 Part II. 
 
 yHt%o\.i.kgara, the king had a great defire to fee 
 ^-''VNJ fo good a man, and keep him always with 
 him i and therefore wrote forthwith to the 
 governor of Antola to fend him to him. 
 This governor having obuin'd leave of the 
 then iuperior, father John Maria da Pavia, 
 difpatched him accordingly toLoango, with- 
 out any manner of delay : Where arriving 
 foon after, and having inftrufled the kine 
 and queen for fome few days, he proceeded 
 to baptize them bothr and then to marry 
 them after the manner of our church. His 
 next buflnefs was to baptize the king's el. 
 deft fon, and after him fucceflively the 
 whole court, which confifted of above 
 three hundred perfons. In a word, with- 
 in the fpace of a year that he lived there, 
 he had baptifed upwards of twelve thou- 
 fand people. At lad this zealous miflioner 
 finding himfelf oppreflfed with a grievous 
 indifpofition, and believing that he fliould 
 not live long, fent for our lay-brother L;o- 
 xardi who coming not long after to him, 
 the pious father died the fame morning he 
 arrived, we|l provided, as we may imagine, 
 of meriiS for another world. The good 
 king hearing this, and being defirous to 
 keep up what he had fo happily begun, 
 fent brother Leonard to the aforelaid fupe- 
 rior to acquaint him with Ungaro's death, 
 and to defire of him to fend him fpeedily 
 another miflioner ; but however, thefe his 
 good intentions were afterwards difappoint- 
 ed by a rebellion raifcd againft him by a 
 kinfman, who being ambitious of his crown, 
 and having been afllfted by fome apoftate 
 catholicks, deprived the good king of his 
 life. This king's extraordinary zeal for 
 propagating of^the chriftian religion, ap- 
 pears, in that he has been often heard to 
 fay, thai be would Jbed bii dearejl blood in 
 the defence of it. 
 
 The tyrant and ufurper that difpoflefTed 
 him, lived not long after to enjoy his ill- 
 gotten throne, but was fnatch'd away from 
 it by a fudden death. This wicked pcrfon 
 being dead, another Chridian king arofe, 
 who tho' he did all he could, by the help 
 of one Capuchin, to promote what had 
 been begun by father Ungaro, yet was he 
 not able to bring his intentions about, and 
 that for want of more milTioners •, where- 
 fore this kingdom remains at prefent, as 
 formerly, buried in idolatry. In my time 
 were feveral attempts made to recover our 
 intereft there, though to no purpofe ; yet 
 there is now a greater probability of fuc- 
 ceeding in it than ever, the prefent king 
 having prohibited the hereticks to trafHck 
 within his dominions, by reafon that they 
 had fold his fubjefts fire-arms, which he 
 imagined might in time prove prejudicial 
 to him. 
 I never heard there was any chriflian 
 
 prince that reigned in the kingdom of An- 
 goij, that country having been always inha- 
 bited by a fort of people extremely given 
 to forceryand magick, and who have like- 
 wife ever been profefTcd enemies to the peo- 
 ple of Sogno and Cacongo. Before I left 
 thofc countries, thofe mifTioners I had left 
 behind me in Sogno, writ me word that the 
 count had declared war againft Angoij ; and 
 having conquered that king, had taken all 
 his guns, arms, and ammunition from him, 
 vowing withal never to fufTer any perfon 
 to enjoy any ofHce or dignity in that king- 
 dom, unlefs he were a Chriftian. This put 
 me in mind of the faying of the Chriftian 
 poet Claudian, 
 
 Afptriui nihil efi humili cum furgit in allum. 
 In Eutrop. Hi. I. v. 181. 
 
 And I believe the chiefeft motive of the <■ 
 
 kingof Coroffgo'sfeeking the count's friend- 
 fliip, was to have the people of Angoij 
 kept under, he being a kind of check upon 
 them. 
 
 Whilft I continued ntCapiiida, I obferv- '^*"""'/ 
 ed a fort of filhing which 1 never faw elfe-«/*'"'f- 
 where. The filhermen threw into the fea 
 a large net with weights, which having 
 long canes fixed to it at equal diftances 
 from each other, by their bobbing down 
 fhew when there is any fifh taken : this net 
 has large meftes only to detain the great 
 fifh. ft is made or thread of a certain 
 root, which being beaten, becomes like 
 unto our hemp. C^ fn)at our author 
 tells for a wonder, is now very common, for 
 all draw-nets have corks fix' d at an equal di- 
 Jiance to do the fame office that he afcribes to 
 the canes. 
 
 I faw all along thefe fhores oifter-fhells 
 lie in great numbers ; and being defirous 
 to find thofe with oifters in them, although 
 the Negroes would not direft us, we foon 
 loaded our boat. We found them lying 
 one upon another in great heaps, and re- 
 fembling a rock : it requires no great 
 ftrength to loofe them, but only a little 
 fhaking. 
 
 I had here an opportunity to fee the ci- Civti tati 
 vet-cats, called by the natives nzime, and 
 by the Portuguefes, gatte d" Angelia. This 
 country abounds with them, and they arc 
 fold in great numbers to the ff^hiles. They 
 are white and black, and of about the 
 bignefs and make of a large cat. The civet 
 is taken from the male, when fhut up in a 
 cage, by catching him by the tail that he 
 may not turn -, and then fkimniing the fweat 
 oil from his limbs witl a kind of fpoon. 
 There are other forts of wild-cats, which 
 are called by the natives nzfus). 
 
 The moft civiliz'd habit here is a piece HAiti. 
 of cotton thrown over their Ihoulders, and 
 
 another 
 
A Voyage to Congo. 
 
 653 
 
 another girt about their loins ) which they 
 purchafe in exchange for flaves and ivory : 
 others content thcmfelves with a ihort a- 
 pron, only to fliew they are Gentiles. They 
 wear a little horn about their necks, hang- 
 ing like a jewel ; and which they anoint 
 every full-moon with an oil that their wi- 
 zards give them, and afterwards bind them 
 about with divers fpelis. TSey wear their 
 hair according to their qualicjr : the queen 
 that I faw, had hers fliav'd clofe on the 
 crown, and little tufts left all round on the 
 fides. Others have it left in a circle like 
 that of a monk, and others have theirs 
 plaited down in poinu towards their fore- 
 heads and their necks, infomuch that if 
 there were the leaft llragling hairs, they 
 would be cut away, and the reft fhaved 
 clofe to the head. 
 Umfes. I'he houfes for the moft part are of 
 reeds, whereof fome are built round, and 
 others fquare : they are generally fuch mi- 
 ferable huts, that they are rather fit to re- 
 ceive infefts, wherewith this country a- 
 bounds, than to afford a tolerable habita- 
 tion for men. The houfe of the mafucca, 
 receiver of the Whites^ though it was built 
 with the fame materials, yet was it never- 
 ihelefs very large and well-contriv'd, hav- 
 ing feveral arch'd rooms, within each of 
 which were two fmall brafs-cannons, which, 
 togedier with two great ones at the gate, 
 made in all eighteen. Thefe cannons they 
 h:.d got in exchange for Negroes , ivory, 
 and the like, from the IVhites. The king's 
 pahce feem'd to me not unlike the fore- 
 going. What moved my wonder moft 
 was, the governor of Bomatigoiff houfe, 
 which at a diftance feem'd to be • T-ell- 
 fortified cittadel encompafled with wa. s, 
 and unlike the workmanfhip of the Blacks : 
 but as you come nearer, you find its walls 
 to be only compofed of large flakes (pali- 
 fadoes) ftuck into the ground, five thick, 
 and then raddled up to the top with others 
 of the fame bignefs : within there were 
 two large ways, which fubdivided into fe- 
 veral leffer paths. The rooms are all hung 
 within with a delicate fort of mats, made 
 of ozicrs of divers colours. It feem'd to 
 me a ridiculous thing neverthelefs, that 
 their houfes fiiould be but of ftraw, flakes, 
 and oziers, and yet defended with brafs 
 guns. 
 No aJul- The people here for want of laws to 
 "y- prevent it , take as many wives ;is they 
 uleafe -, and flie commands the reft that 
 bell: ple.ifes her hufl)and, but he has always 
 a power to put her away as well as the 
 reft. The .adies of the blood-royal have 
 a liberty to choofe *br tiiemfelves what 
 man they pleafe , whether noble or a fle- 
 beian ; but woe be to that man that hap- 
 pens to difappoint thetn in their expedla- 
 Vot.I. 
 
 tions, for they have likewife abfolute pow- 
 er of life or death. Whilfl 1 was in this * 
 city, one of thefe ladies Cent a young wo- 
 man to be fold to the Porlugueps, llriftly 
 commanding her guardian to let iicr go at 
 any price, but not to difpolc of iier to any 
 but ff^hiles: Her crime it leems was a bare 
 fufpicion of being too familiar with the 
 faid lady's hulband. Thofe women that 
 receive ftrangers into their houfes are 
 obliged by a barbarous cuflom to admit 
 them to their embraces for a night or two, 
 depriving their hufl^ands of that right in 
 the mean time. Where we Capuchin mif- 
 fioncrs come, our interpreters immediate- 
 ly give notice, that no woman may come 
 within our doors. 
 
 Thefe people abound fo in fuperflition, su^^ 
 that it would fcarce be believed by any /i.v. 
 but thofe who faw it , and to go about to 
 prevent it would be to little purpofe, fince 
 the chief among them are fuch as encou- 
 rage it. 1 declined feeing the king, altho' 
 I had made him preients, and he had re- 
 turned the f.ivour, by reafon I had been 
 told that he wore enchanted bracelets on 
 his arms, and had divers other magick 
 charms about his body, refulving at my 
 return both to vifit and make him fcnfible 
 if poflible of the curfed flate he was in 
 without repentance. Whiift I w.is here 
 I heard feveral proclamations made pub- 
 lickly by the wizards. That all thieves and 
 robbers Jhould fpeedily make reftitution, or 
 they would have recourfe to their arts to dij- 
 coroer them. I fav.- iikewife at a diflance an 
 oath adminiftered, which that it might be 
 done with the greater efficacy, was pro- 
 pofed to be taken in the prefenc^; of their 
 idol : this hobgobbling refenibled in fome 
 meafure a mountebank's merri-andrcw , 
 having a divers .:olour'd veft on, and a red 
 cap on its head, and ftanding on a little 
 table. As foon at the company that flood 
 round in a ring faw me they immediately 
 dilpers'd and hid their idol, This they did 
 not out of any Rar of us, by reafon that 
 being pagans we had no jurifdiftion over 
 them, but becaufe (faid they) the prefence 
 of a prieft deprives them ot the power of 
 afting. Before the gates of their houfes 
 almoft all have one of thefe idols, whereof 
 I hav , feen fome five or fix foot high ; 
 others are fmaller, but both are generally 
 clouterly carved : they place them likewile 
 in the fields where they are never wor- 
 fliipped , but on account of finding out 
 fome theft, for which the thief when dif- 
 covered muft die. They that keep idols 
 in their houfes, every firfl day of the moon 
 are obliged to anoint them with a fort of 
 red wood powder'd, as was laid above. At 
 the appearance of every new moon, thefe 
 people fall on their knees, or clfe cry out, 
 8 E ftanding 
 
 *• 
 
 m^i 
 
 : ■'}•■ 
 
 - ■■ if 
 
 
 Bi^- 
 
 '*■.-■ ■ M 
 
 
654 
 
 A Voyage to G)ngo. 
 
 Part II. 
 
 Merolla Aanding and clapping their hands, ^0 m»y 
 V^'Wi' I renew my life as thou art renewed. If it 
 happen that the air ii cloudy at that time, 
 then they do nothing, alicdaing that that 
 planet has lod its virCL'e. This fort of dc- 
 votion is obferved moIUy by women. As 
 I was travelling over hills nnd vallics to 
 tranfport myfelf to Congo^ I chanced to 
 light upon a place where they were invok- 
 ing of evil fpirits ■, the place was a poor 
 wrrtched defpicable hut built on a fnull 
 rifing ground : on one fide hung two coarfe 
 nafty aprons which flunk fothat they were 
 enough to (Irike any one down that came 
 near them. In the middle of this hut was 
 a W.1II raifed about two foot with mud and 
 dirt, behind which flood the wizard to pro- 
 nounce his fallacious oracles on account 
 of the prince of darknels. He had on his 
 head a tuft of feathers varioully woven, 
 and in his hand two long knives without 
 Iheaths. Having a mind to enter this tem- 
 ple of the devil's, I perceived a very large 
 fire before me, but neverthelefs found fo 
 infupportable a ftench that all my fenfes 
 were m a manner taken from me. I re- 
 folved notwithflanding to proceed, arm- 
 ing myfelf frequently with the fign of the 
 crofs, and recommending my protedtion to 
 the Almighty : Whilfl 1 was endeavour- 
 ing to go forward, for you muil imagine 
 the (link was no fmall obflaclc. I heard a 
 great many of the poor delude(2 pagans 
 cuiuc murmuring and muttering bmind 
 me, exclaiming againfl my rude attempt 
 to enter cheir hdlifh tabernacle. This pre- 
 vented my going any further, fearing I 
 might othcrwife provoke their blind rage 
 to do me a mifchief. But to return to 
 my fubjift. 
 Inzittiton When I had continued fomc time atCd- 
 frm a p„^^ the mafucca told me he had orders 
 from the king oi Congo, that wheneverany 
 Capuchin friars appeared in thofe parts, he 
 (hould fend them to him. I anfwered, 
 that coming from Sogm I knew not if I 
 ihould be we!l received or not. The ma- 
 fueca replied, / wUl write fo knno bis ma- 
 jefty's pleafure, and I advifi your reverence 
 to write likewife. I afked him. How matry 
 days journey the king was off from thence f 
 he anfwered me. Three by wattr, and four 
 by land. If U he Co (added I) / will write. 
 Then I coniidcred with myielf, that if I 
 did go I might lofe the opportunity of the 
 return of my boat from Loango to tranfport 
 tne further, according to my inceockM:s, 
 and therefore I refolved not to go. To 
 this purpofe I writ to his majefty, humbly 
 fuppofing, that he was indifferent whether I 
 iatne to bin or not v and therefore having fet 
 out from Sogno with no other defign but to go 
 to the kingdom of Cacongo, / was preparing 
 fpeedily io go thither. Coming to an anchor 
 
 ilNg 
 
 not long after in a port of that kingdom, 
 I dif|»tched a letter to the king, acquaint- 
 ing him that I was the perron that had re- 
 ceived fo many favours from his prcdecef- 
 fori, having been fent for by him to Sotno 
 to preach the gofpc',, and that then being 
 greatly indifpolcd I could not polTibly wait 
 upon him according to hb commands. This 
 letter was contrived by me to be prcfentcd 
 him by two pcrfons, the one a ff^bite, 
 namely, one Ferdinando Gtmez a Portugiefi, 
 whom I did not care to irufl wholly, by 
 reafon I knew him to be covetous, and 
 therefore fent another with him who was a 
 Black, and a relation to the fa id king. To 
 him I configned a prefent to his majefly, 
 whkh was a cryftal crown, and another of 
 blue gla& for the queen. This prefent was 
 fo well received by the king, that as a token 
 of his being pleafcd he took it and put it • 
 on his hea«J, which not a little furprized 
 the flanders-by, theyhavingalawamongfl 
 them that prohibits their king wearing any 
 thing that comes from the IVhites, which 
 law they cdWcbegilla; his majefly neverthe- 
 lefs difpenfed with this law, telling the peo- 
 ple that this crown had been fent him by 
 his Capuchin father, and that therefore he 
 highly prized it, and commanded hit queen 
 to do the like by hers: he then ordered my 
 mefTengers to be treated with all the civility 
 imasinable, and after eight days flay dif- 
 miftd them with a letter to me, wherein 
 he thanked me heartily for my kind inten- 
 tions towards him, and proffered me, that 
 if I would come and fee him I fhould be 
 very honourably received, advifing mc to 
 bring fomc rich Poriupiefe merchant along 
 with me to be my condu^or, wich ibmc 
 confiderable nnerchandizes to pleafe the 
 people. Thisanfwerof his was to the pur- 
 pole, and had three ferviceable confequen- 
 ces, firfl to himfelf, fccondly to me, and 
 thirdly to the Portuguefes, 
 
 As to the firll, it was commonly report- Creat 
 ed among the milBoners, and remained tri-ulin, 
 frelh in the memories of the Negrots, that 
 fomc yearsfincea certiin king of this king- 
 dom banring been baptized by a reiigioos 
 perfon, and afterwards cauiing a proclam»- 
 tion to be made. That within Jiub a time all 
 wizards Jbeuld depart hi: domtniom, erfuf- 
 fer death for their negUfi \ thefe wicked 
 wretches incited his fubjcds to a rcbeltioa 
 againft him, which at length increaftd to 
 that degree, that ihcy ran like madmen r<^ 
 the paktce with weapons in their han<ls ro 
 af&ult their prince, The pnulent kin«* 
 having timely notice of clieir motions, re- 
 tired in great hafle to a Ion's of his, wivt 
 fr .s at that time governor of an nljoining 
 tenitory, thinking he coivld be no where to 
 fafe as under his protection, who wu in- 
 dcbcedto him for hit being. rh« ton fee* 
 
 and< 
 
 in^ 
 
 mi^' 
 
 their 
 
 their 
 
 perfc 
 
 TJ 
 
 truc( 
 
 of 
 
 hcret 
 
\RT II. 
 
 m, 
 nt- 
 re- 
 :er- 
 
 ?"* 
 inp 
 
 raic 
 
 his 
 
 ited 
 
 bilt, 
 
 by 
 dnil 
 'as a 
 
 To 
 :lty, 
 rt of 
 [was 
 oketi 
 lUt ic 
 rized 
 sngft 
 ?any 
 vhich 
 Tthc- 
 
 ■"^ 
 m by 
 
 re he 
 
 queen 
 
 :d my 
 
 ivility 
 
 ly dif- 
 
 herein 
 
 inien- 
 
 i that 
 
 Mid be 
 
 UK to 
 
 klong 
 
 (bmc 
 
 (he 
 
 ipur- 
 
 :queo- 
 
 and 
 
 Cport- Creat 
 
 nained trud-trt, 
 that. 
 
 king- 
 ligiom 
 iclam*- 
 lime all 
 
 orM- 
 wick«a 
 
 bellioA 
 
 ,itd to 
 
 men ttf 
 
 nAi ro 
 
 m, re- 
 whrt 
 joining 
 there t<> 
 WAS in* 
 Ion fet' 
 
 r 
 
 j4 J^oyage to Congo. 
 
 ^55 
 
 ing his father hotly purfued by his muti- 
 itousfubjeifb, I know not whether ttirouffh 
 fear of death, or out of policy, foon dif- 
 covered, and delivered him up to their 
 mercy. What could the afflifted father do 
 upon this oi'trtfion, but have recourfe to 
 the holy cruci.'x which he always wore 
 about him, and which had been ^iven him 
 at the font by the pried that baptized him, 
 kifling it over and over, and crying out, 
 Iflmufl die through lb* Irtacbery of a fen, 
 ought I not to do the fame on account of my 
 Saviour, who was betrayed and died for mef 
 yen if J bad a tbuufand lives I would lay 
 them down all for his fake. Thisfaid, hug- 
 ging the crucifix clofe in his arms and kif- 
 ling it, he yielded down his head to the fa- 
 tal fteel, which at one ftroke deprived him 
 both of head and life. His perfidious fon 
 did not remain long unpunilhed, for foon 
 after, being lirft deprived of his govern- 
 ment, he died mifcrably. The fame hap- 
 pened to that wicked kinfman, and infa- 
 mous confpirer againft the king ot Loango, 
 who in like manner by a commendable 
 death, reflgned his breath on account of 
 his endeavours to propagate the chriiVian 
 faith within his dominions. 
 
 The caufe of my going to Cacongo, was 
 princijpally the fpiritual comfort of thole 
 
 Eoor fouls, and the performance of my duty, 
 ut 1 had likewife a defire to fee the body 
 of the former of the two beforementioned 
 kings, which was not much reverenced by 
 the faid people, but highly refpeftcd by 
 me, and which was not difficult for me to 
 find it, having been the cuflom there, at 
 with us, to bury their kings by themfelves. 
 That ftrange accident having left fo inde- 
 lible an imprefliort on the mind of the pre- 
 fent king, he had good reafon to defirc a 
 wade with the Poriuguefes in expedlation of 
 their aiTiflancc both fpiritual and temporal, 
 which he alfo expedcd from his good 
 friend and ally the count of Sogno. 
 
 To confirm as much as in me lay the 
 good intentions of this king, I had figni- 
 fi«d to him among other things, that to lay 
 the furer foundation of the chriilian religion 
 in his country, I mud defire the favour of 
 him, that either all, or at lead the chief of 
 the magicians and wizards of his kingdom 
 would meet me to defend their opinions, 
 and oppofe mine } and if they declined com- 
 ing on account of ignorance, I defired I 
 mi^hc exercife my facerdotal power on 
 their charms, and difprove and annul all 
 their devices, and thereby fhew that the 
 performances of Chrill's miniders are al- 
 wap above thofc of tlie devil's. 
 
 The fecond confequence to me and all 
 true cntholicks was, that by the introducing 
 of Chriflianity into that kingiiom, the 
 liereticks th.it traded there would be dif- 
 
 countenanced and confuted, and not faf-VfixouA 
 fered for the future to make the port of '- 
 Cafinda their way to the kingdom of Lo- 
 aiM. 
 
 The tliird good confequence was to the 
 Portu^efety to whom we have been fo much 
 obliged not only in trade, but likewife in 
 matters of religion. 
 
 Ferdinand Gomez prcfled me extremely 
 to give the king of Cdffffjo an anfwcr, and 
 therein to fignify to him that if his majelly 
 pleafed he would wait upon him .-is a mer- 
 chant, and had prepared great variety of 
 merchandize for that purpofe. My nn- 
 fwer was, tliat if the king Ipent fome days 
 in confldering on his anfwer, I had reafon 
 to fludy mine many more. Mis dcfign it 
 fcems was to vend his commodities aboard, 
 and then fail away without leaving any 
 thing afhore. This the Negroes neverthc- 
 lefs difcoverev.:, and thereupon tokl him, 
 that if he had a mind to trade for flaves in 
 their country, he mud tird land all his 
 merchandize. This honed man hoped to 
 have had his rogueries authorized by nic, 
 though he knew it to be my bufincfs to 
 preach nothing but truth and fincerity. I 
 thought it proper to go and fpeak with the 
 king, who relded about eight miles off, 
 to the end he migiit not think either him- 
 felf or his fubjedts impofed upon by me, 
 or my acquaintance. Gomez would needs 
 accompany me, we found the journey ex- 
 treme troublefome, efpeciiilly I who had 
 been fick. From the fea we had a very 
 deep afcent to make, which obliged me 
 to come out of my net, and to walk afoot, 
 but at length through extreme weaknefs I 
 fainted: whereupon I was lifted again into 
 the net, and with much ado dragg'd up 
 the hill. I'his fainting was occafioned 
 by my indifpofition, which never left nie, 
 and by the dender provifions we had in 
 the fhip which confided of nothing but 
 horfe-beans, Indian^heat, and flower in.ide 
 of the root of an herb j and yet this nun 
 told me before our fathers of Sogiio, tW.it 
 his bark was well provided, ctpeciii.; 
 with fweetmcats, tho' indeed I found no- 
 thing but big words, and had like to h.ivc 
 paid for it with my life. 
 
 When we tame to the mafucca's hoiifi.-, 
 who was the king's relation, and lived 
 about a mile from court, I ciUed him 
 alnle, and told him what Gomez had ile- 
 figned : he feemed very angry, but was ne- 
 verthelefs foon appeafei by my inter-mcdi- 
 ation. I afterwards ifked liim ferioufly, 
 If I Jhould go to the banza ivkere the king 
 rejided, whether he thought his majyly ivotiid 
 be baj>tized or not? To which iie,' tho' a 
 pagan, civilly anfwer'd. That it w.is cf-r- 
 tain he would, according to liis proniife, 
 provided that trade were fcukd wichin his 
 
 do.-iii.iioiii 
 
 !! 
 
 V i: i 
 
 ■;«>: 
 
 r.v 
 
 ^lt\ 
 
 J!4 
 
 ^;t:i; 
 
 ;v:1^ 
 
 
656 
 
 A Voyage to Congo. 
 
 Part II. 
 
 Mr»oLi.A doininion* witli tlip^^«7cjpurruantto their 
 '^'VVJ contrart ; but if that were noglcfted, the 
 jurform.ince ot liis promifc would be ac- 
 cordingly procr.iltinati-d. y/Kiiy then (rc- 
 plicii I) g^o tell wir tmijhr, th.il hy tijf hi-lp 
 of Cioi) / will iranfport msfdf to Lo;ind.i 
 in the kingdom of Angola, o>i furfofi to fettle 
 that matter vitb the I'ortiigurfe governor; 
 and aflenvards, if not frez-enled, I will re- 
 turn hither myfelf, hirif I aiiinot, my fa- 
 ther fii/'crior /Ijiilt come and hnptize \oiir king. 
 Then turning 10 Ferdinand Corner, who 
 Hood by me all the while, I Ipokc to him 
 tints in tlic prcli-ncc of the vuifticea. Ton 
 fee I have ended my biifinefs, go you and 
 make an end of yours, and do net endeavour 
 to put tricks upon Iheje poor people. Here- 
 upon he contented himfelt with fix flaves 
 in exchange for his goods, and fo pre- 
 pared for his departure. 
 
 I neverthelcfs remained in the mafucca'i 
 lioufe, and towards night an emhalliulor, 
 with five others, came to me from the 
 kinp- of Congo, Before their coming I had 
 two mefll-ngcrs from the mafucca of Angoij, 
 to fignify their matter's concern for my 
 departure from Capinda without his know- 
 Itilgc. I acquainted them that the reafon 
 of my fo doin^ was, becaufe I had no 
 houCe near the lea to refide in, his being 
 above a day's journey oft". I afterwards 
 open'd the king of Congo'-i letter, wherein 
 he intreated me, for God's fake, to come 
 .-ind comfort him, many years having pafs'd 
 fmcc he had any Capuchin within his do- 
 minions •, and his mother Donna Pote.itiana 
 was defirous to fee me, having fevcral 
 tilings to communicate to me for the be- 
 nefit of Chriftianity. Together with the 
 cmbifty thf king fcnt a prcfcnt of two 
 flaves, one for me, and the other for the 
 mafucca, for fervices done him. Mine I 
 refufed, and yet I never faw him, but af- 
 terwards confidcring that if I did not ac- 
 cept of him the mafucca would have both 
 to fell to the hereticks, I gave him to 
 Ferdinand Gomez, for having given me a 
 flafts of wine for the facrament, and fome 
 other fmal! things. Then I took leave of 
 the mafucca of Cacongo, thanking him for 
 his ci'.ili:ic<;, and bidding him to a "luaint 
 the king his mailer that I was gone to 
 Loaiuhi to accomplifti what his mnjefty 
 had commanded. I dcfired the captain 
 of the lliip or fmatk, that if he did not 
 meet with me at Capinda, he (hould do 
 his lull to come to the jwrt of Sogni, 
 which he ilid faithfully, being a Venetian, 
 and my country-man, iiotwithltanding both 
 the wind and tide were againft him. For 
 tiie civiliiiis I h.id receivai from the ma- 
 fucca, I pn-fentcd him with feveral fmall 
 things, in all to the value of about a flave: 
 Tliis I did that he might be the more 
 
 willing to furniftj mc with provifioni for 
 my voyage. I punftually obfervid his 
 orders m fatisfying the people that uere 
 to carry me over the river, which olilii^^'d 
 him fo much, that he prorur'd me iivt r.il 
 companions befules the Congolans, whicii 
 made U3 in ail tliirteen. 
 
 On the 7''' of March 16SR, without r/v /*• 
 any farther delay we fct forth toward'. Convo, ilur, 
 and having gone about two days i' • iiurun it 
 
 by land, arrived at the ba<rza <" /- *-"""""■ 
 
 got], where by a corrifpontlent i , an- 
 fucca, a well-bred man, I was ver) courte- 
 oudy recciv'd and welcon/vl, as I was by the 
 governor, who received mc with finrei iiy, 
 and procured a boat to carry me 'ui tiur 
 up the river. This voyage was extremely 
 irkfome to mc through the excefTive heat, 
 the fun being then in Leo, which is the 
 time of the rains •, and I believe I cmild 
 never have endured it, h.iil I not been 
 particularly alFitted by AInughty God. 
 A-nights I was obliged to lie afliore on 
 the wet ground, continually tormented with 
 a multitude of gnats called melgos, which 
 rather defervcd the name of horfe-leechcs, 
 for they would never quit their holds tili 
 they dropt oft' and burft, and fo rather 
 chofe to lofe their lives than baulk their 
 appetites. Or elfe I lay expofed to the 
 air in the canoo, which was a much greater 
 plague. All this was nothing to what fol- 
 lows: The mafucca'^ fervant having re- 
 ceived his money beforehand, would not 
 allow me enough to fubfilt for four days, 
 having agreed with the reft of the Blacks, 
 who took their turns, to go by land and 
 divert themfclves, meeting the boat at ihc 
 turn of the river, till we came to Boma. 
 As for my interpreter, they gave him now 
 and then a little, but I was fain to owe 
 all my fupport to a little wine I had by 
 me. The Conghefes lent to ine by the king, 
 bid me to have patience, for it would not 
 be long before I were in their matter's domi- 
 nions, and then I might have an opportunity 
 to revenge myfelf on thofe wicked infidels. 
 
 The ifland of ^9W(j is well fituated, pret- Bonn 
 ty large, extremely populous, and abounds //'"'■ 
 with all manner of fuftenance proper for 
 the climate. It is tributary to the king 
 of Congo, and has feveral (mall iftands a- 
 bout it belonging to the count of Sogno. 
 The inhabitants do not ufe circumcilion 
 like fome pagans their neighbours, whofe 
 wizards circumcifc them on the eighth day, 
 not out of any regard to the Mofaical law, 
 but for fome wicked ends and purpofes of 
 their own. When our miffionerscame to 
 exercife their fundtion in the iftands of A"o(t- 
 «o, thefe people carry their ciiildrcn to thein 
 to baptize. In this they do well, but as 
 to other matters they obferve little or no 
 religion, and that I believe chiefly for want 
 
 bei 
 aiic 
 
 one 
 pref 
 feet, 
 van 
 theri 
 wbti 
 enjoi 
 us i, 
 V( 
 
AR 
 
 for 
 
 his 
 ere 
 
 tU. 
 
 
 A Voyage to Congo. 
 
 <^57 
 
 A 
 
 )icli 
 
 lOUt ri-e fr 
 i»(7fl, //vr'i 
 
 iirre- 
 y the 
 'lily, 
 rther 
 mcly 
 he:it, 
 s the 
 coulil 
 been 
 
 irc on 
 .1 with 
 which 
 :echcs, 
 ds till 
 rather 
 : their 
 to the 
 greater 
 lut fol- 
 inp re- 
 \.\V\ not 
 ir dav'. 
 
 Blacks, 
 ,nd and 
 t at ihc 
 J Boma. 
 
 im now 
 
 to owe 
 
 had by 
 le king, 
 3uld not 
 
 'sdomi- 
 
 crtunity 
 
 nfidels. 
 
 k1, pret- Bonn 
 
 abounds '/'■'•'■ 
 
 oper for 
 
 the king 
 
 (lands a- 
 
 of Sogno. 
 
 umcilion 
 
 •s, whoftf 
 _hth day, 
 
 aical l.iw, 
 
 irpofes ot 
 came to 
 
 ds of So^- 
 
 n to thcni 
 
 11, but as 
 
 ttle or no 
 for want 
 
 iA 
 
 of priefli to inftruA them. As foon at 
 they perceived my arrival, the mothers run 
 like mad women with their children in 
 their arms to get them baptized : This the 
 mani would not neverthelefs permit mr to 
 perform, til! he had known his lord and 
 maimer's pleafure therein. As we rowed 
 tip the canal, the lord of the idand fent 
 to fpeak with me, being ready to receive 
 me not far off, but firfl let me know that 
 I mud not pretend to touch him, for that 
 he was a true gentile: His arms were all 
 covered with great numbers of enchanted 
 iron and brafs noops, and he fuperditioully 
 avoided my toucning him, for fear they 
 Ihould lofe their virtue. When I came 
 to him, I found him fitting in a fort of 
 leather chair under an umbrella \ he had 
 a fort of linen apron about his middle, 
 and the reft of his body v;as wrapped a- 
 bout in a kind of fcarlet cloke, which 
 having tod both its colour and nap plainly 
 fhew'd its antiquity. I alfo fat my fclf 
 down in a little leather chair, which I 
 carried always about with me to hear 
 confelTions. After a little difcourfe I pre- 
 fcntcd him with fomething after the cuftom 
 of his country -, for if Ibmething of this 
 kind be not done to the prince, a mifTion 
 will not be very likely to fucceed. After- 
 wards this prince having afligned mc a 
 houfe near to his, I began to baptize the 
 children. 
 
 The prince gave me to underftand that 
 he had a mind I (hould baptize a (he- 
 flave of his, which I told him I could not 
 do till I had catechized her > and moreo- 
 ver, that after baptifm there were fcveral 
 things to be done by her, among which 
 one was, that flie mud be forthwith mar- 
 ried according to our law, which we en- 
 joined on all the converted pagans in other 
 parts. I was anfwered by one of the ftand- 
 ers-by, that this woman was not only a 
 flavc, but likewife miftrefs to their lord, 
 and therefore I ought not to infill on the 
 fame from her as another. I told him her 
 being a miftrefs was fo much the worfe, 
 and bid him acquaint his lord, that I could 
 by no means comply with his defircs: The 
 prince feemcd very much difpleafed at my 
 refufal to baptize his flave, but I never- 
 thelefs per filled in my refolutions. 
 
 I baptized many at that time, and there- 
 by not only reaped a fpiritual benefit, but 
 likewife a temporal one ; for almoft every 
 one brought me fomething or other as a 
 prefent. Being fcarce able to ftand on my 
 feet, 1 turned about to the mafucca's fer- 
 vant and fud to him. See what difference 
 there is between your religion and ours ; for 
 where yours allows you to be ungrateful, ours 
 enjoins us to give even to tbofe that have ufed 
 us ill: Take therefore you all thefe prefents. 
 
 Vol. I. 
 
 and leave m* only fufficient to futport me to Mi' on a 
 ni^ht. According as I had bid him fo lic'-'^V"*^ 
 did, whar was left for me being only a 
 
 Git full of pullet-broth, and a lew peafc. 
 ere the cuftom is to have the kitchen 
 without doors for fear of firing the houff, 
 which is but of ftraw. My interpreter 
 only remained with me, the reft of my com- 
 panions being gone, fome one way and 
 fome another. As foon as we had prepared 
 my (upper with an addition of two eggs, 
 I fell to it heartily: My broth I fupp'd up, 
 and tafted my pcafc, but I had not fo done 
 half an hour before I tilt thofe pains that 
 people are wont to do with the twifting 
 of the guts: I thereupon lighted a candle, 
 and threw my felf upon the bed, which 
 feemed much farther from mc by rcafon 
 of my torments than it really was. What 
 I fuffered is only polTiblc for them to cx- 
 prefs that have experienced the torture. 
 Providence, which feldom fails the wretched 
 in extremity, at laft diiedttii me to a liulc 
 bafket I had by my bed- fide, wherein I 
 had preferved fome antidotes, for I now 
 began to think I was poifoned: Amongft 
 the reft there was an elk's hoof, whicli I 
 took and applied, but it did me no good, 
 finding mylllf rather worfe than bttbrci 
 for my tectli began to be fit, and my 
 fight to be loft i then I h id recourfe to a 
 fort of little lemon which I would willingly 
 h.ave put into my mouth at once, but 
 could not by reafon of the too ft rait paf- 
 fage : Ac laft I found I muft break it, 
 which I did •, the firft drop that came into 
 my mouth gave me fome cafe ; but wlien 
 I had got the reft of the juice into my 
 ftomach I began immediately to grow 
 drowzy, infomuch that I quickly fell 
 aflcep with the lemon in my mouth, and 
 hand upon my cheek. How long I con. 
 tinued in that condition I cannot tell. 
 My companions coming, and perceiving me 
 to lie in that pofturc, thought verily I had 
 been dead, but at length through the only 
 interceffion of the Virgin I came to my 
 felf. Then turning about to the Congolans, 
 I cried, God foruve ye^ and was going 
 to fay more, but found my tongue unable 
 to exprefs any thing but broken tones. 
 The occafion of my breaking forth into 
 that exprefTion, was on account of the 
 poifoning of fix of my order near Bamba, 
 as they were travelling through Congo, be- 
 ing the common road from the kingdom 
 of Angola. This way I refolved to avoid, 
 for fear the like fate might have happen'd 
 to me. As for my diftempcr, it began 
 to work off by vomits, which continued 
 upon me for eight days and nights toge- 
 ther, in four of which I had little or no 
 reft, and befides brought up whatever I eat. 
 Being tolerably recovered, fome fhort time 
 8 F after 
 
 H 
 
 ■i-1% 
 
658 
 
 A Voyage to Congo. 
 
 Part II. 
 
 MiioiLA aftor I W.M impatient to be gone: For chat 
 ^-'''VX^ purjxjH' I fent to know if my people were 
 in rraiiincf], but hiil fur aniwer, dut the 
 I'hcll wherein the alur and its furniture 
 were kept, was left on tlic (hore and the 
 canou (;onc. It fecms the lord of that 
 country had fent the night before to thewa- 
 ttrnun, tluc if ihey ull'er'd to carry me 
 uli they fhoukl lufe their heads, I licre- 
 iipon lent civilly to that prince to fuffer 
 nie to procure anothe? boat: His anfwcr 
 was, that if I wanted a boat, he alio wanted 
 acloke, my prefcnt which I formerly nude 
 him not having been fufficicnt. I happen'd 
 to have two pieces of cotton-cloth by me, 
 which it fcems he had been informed oft 
 they were woven in divers colours, and 
 came from Guinta, being a prcfent to me 
 from fitlicr Irauajca da Montelione: One 
 of thefe I immediately lent to this prince 
 to obtain his favour, which I heard he would 
 not nevertiiclefs ail'ord me, unlefs I fent 
 the other alfo: I'his I was unwilling to do, 
 allcd^ing I kept it for the fervicc of God, 
 to which he reply'd, that the boat was kept 
 for God's fervice likewife, and therefore I 
 Ihould not have it. I'inding my fcif thus 
 indifpenfably obliged to let him nave it, I 
 feni it him, and three days after he re- 
 turned mc a boat and men. 
 
 Before I continue my voyage on the ri- 
 ver, give me leave to acquaint you with 
 fome other pafiages of this nature which 
 happened in this illand, and were told me 
 by tather Thomas da Seftola our fuperior, 
 which may ferve to confirm what has beer 
 relateil before. A certain miflioner coming 
 to this ifland, the mani or lord fcizcd upon 
 fome of the goods belonging to his miflion ; 
 the friar hereupon acquainted the count 
 of Hogno from whence he came therewith, 
 who mimediately fent orders to have the 
 things rcdored ag.iin to the Capuchin, or 
 he would proclaim war againll the mani: 
 This had lb good eflcft, that the goods 
 were forthwith rellored, and the miflioner 
 highly treated and prefented. Nevcrthelcfs 
 to prevent any mifunderftanding between 
 ihele two princes, the before-mentioned 
 black pricll c.dled Don Fnindfco was fent 
 hitiier, wiio being of the fame colour and 
 country with thcle ifl.indcrs, made a good 
 beginning in his holy fundion. Whilll he 
 was one day celebrating mafs, the mani, 
 who was much more devoted to riches than 
 religion, inftcad of nfllfting at thofe divine 
 myih-ries, did nothing but gaze upon the 
 pr left's chafubk and filver patten \ of one 
 he had a fancy to make a coat and of 
 the other a breaft-plate. As foon as mafs 
 was ended, he very boldly alkcd for them: 
 The prudent prieft hereupon an fwer'd him, 
 that he would very willingly let him have 
 them, the Capuchins abounding in thole 
 
 things, provided he would let him have 
 them to officiate with during his flay there, 
 but he tlolc away that very night. Whe- 
 ther it was the mani himfeff, or any other 
 that defigned me harm, I am not able to 
 detrrmiiK \ but I am certain th>t if I had 
 known the foregoing flory, I had walk'd 
 more warily, and given nobody an oppor- 
 tunity to make me undergo lb great a dan- 
 ger as I did. 
 
 It may not be here amifs to uke notice ■^»"''/»'<'» 
 of two things more relating to the forego- J*"','J^' 
 ing: Firfl, as to the fniall fort of lemon ' 
 which 1 nude ufe of as an antidote, it is 
 to be noted that the poifon of thefe prts, 
 which liei chiefly in certain herbs, is not 
 to be expelled any other way tha •, by the 
 juice of this fruit, and this is a iecret 
 known to very few. As to the poifon in 
 wood or the like, nought can prevail a- 
 gainfl it, but the bark of the tree called 
 mignamitna, as has been hinted at before 
 in the defcription of the plants and trees 
 of thefe countries. 
 
 Over and above the fix Ciipuchin miino- ^ capn- 
 narics that were poifoncd at the time oiihin fu- 
 my being in Congo, I muft add the like/'"''- 
 fad fate which had happened to father Jo- 
 ftpb Maria da Sttlri a Gcnotft, who in his 
 way to Sogno, where I then rcfidod, being 
 accompanied with about thirty five pcrfons 
 fent with him by the count, he went afide 
 to a Conibefe city called Incujfo : At the 
 time of nis departure he cold mc that fix 
 had been poiloned before him, and he 
 fliould be the fevcnch. iitaying at Jncujfo 
 about a year, he took what care he could 
 to get into his hands all tlic implements 
 that had belonged to the dcceafed miflio- 
 ncrs, and which he was commanded to do 
 by the then father fuperior. Whilft he 
 was doing this, he was carneftly requefled 
 by the vicar-general Don Micbatl de Cajiro 
 a Mulatto to come to him, profefling him- 
 felf defirous to fulfil the Eujltr-Anty of re- 
 ceiving the facrament and confelTing, being 
 then an old man, and wanting one to afTiu 
 him in adminiftring the facraments. The 
 pious father went innocently to wait on 
 him according to his requeft, carrying along 
 with him wlut things he had recovered, 
 purpofing to fend them to the fuperior: 
 About four a clock he got fafc to the vi- 
 car-general's houfe, but before night he 
 was taken with fainting fits, and died not 
 without a reafoiiable fufpicion of being 
 poifoned. He was no fooner dead, but 
 the vicar-general cauled all the people to 
 depart the room where he lay , and tlien 
 proceeding to rip up his bundles, took 
 thence, as wc are credibly inforni'd, four 
 filver chalices, two eenfors, with their boats, 
 and two pix's all of the fame metal, with 
 feverul other thii-iji, part of which he pre- 
 tended 
 
\RT II. 
 
 LVC 
 
 re, 
 le- 
 wr 
 to 
 uJ 
 k.'a 
 or- 
 lan- 
 
 ticc ^'"'•^''" 
 
 B°* faijan. 
 
 non 
 ic it 
 irts, 
 noc 
 ' the 
 xtct 
 in in 
 il a. 
 illcd 
 cfore 
 trees 
 
 iflio- A Co f II- 
 
 ,ie oiiiiitfu- 
 
 : like /"•■''• 
 :r Jo- 
 in his 
 being 
 :rruns 
 afide 
 Lt the 
 lat fix 
 id he 
 
 IttCUjft 
 
 could 
 
 A yoya^f to Congo. 
 
 659 
 
 ), Congo 
 
 lit on 
 'along 
 (vered, 
 crior: 
 Ihc vi- 
 'ht he 
 led noc 
 being 
 but 
 Iplc to 
 Id tlien 
 took 
 , four 
 f boats, 
 with 
 Bic pre- 
 I tended 
 
 tended were given him by the dying miiri- 
 oncr, and the reil he promifed Ik- would 
 fend to our fuperiur at laamLtt but did not. 
 I report this from the people tlut were 
 with uthcr Stftri when lie died, and who 
 tuid me moreover, that he took a great 
 quantity oftreadc without any relict. This 
 aflion of the vicar-gcncral hindereil his Ton 
 from bcins admitted into facred orders 
 when he foTicitcd for it. As foon as the 
 old vicar was dead, the chapter of Loanda 
 thundered out one excommunication againil 
 the fon, then deacon, and the new bifhop 
 another, to the end tliat he might thereby 
 be obliged to redorc what his father had 
 fo unjulTly got \ all which fervcd to little 
 or no purpoTe. The old vicar had fix tlwu- 
 fand (laves at his command, bcfidcs iub- 
 jedls, with which he dcfigned to have forc- 
 ed his fon's promotion to the pricUhood, 
 to the end tlut he might crown him king 
 of Congo, without confiilcring whf ther he 
 could get himicH to be ekded, and at that 
 time he was decrepit. But I muft return 
 to give an account of the further progreb 
 of my journey. 
 
 I'he firll Jay after I was got over the 
 river, I had a very Ik-ep mountain to go 
 up -> which being imtx>mble to do in my 
 net, I was fain to perform it on foot, being 
 fupported all the way by two men, by 
 realon of my wcakneii. We came at length 
 to a village, where I oblerved culwarts 
 planted like ours in Europe, brought thi- 
 ther it may be by fome miflloners. There 
 are of them in the kingdom of jingolu, but 
 they produce no feed, and arc multiplied 
 by planting the fprouu, growing to a great 
 height. This village was called Bungit, 
 where I bapti/.ed fifteen children. 
 
 The morning of .ny departure hence, 
 thofe that had the care of me being gone 
 back again, as it is the cultom in thcfe 
 countries to do, being affigned frelh con- 
 du£lors by the mani of the place, they 
 would not (lir a foot forwards till they were 
 paid, tho* it be our privilege to travel 
 always at tlie charge of the town wliere we 
 came lal\. In antwer to their demands I 
 told them. That I was going to wait on 
 their king u(K)n this account, and there- 
 fore if he would have me to come, he mull 
 bear my charges. They replied, in great 
 fury, ire xvill be paid, clapping their hands, 
 and (tamping with their feet as if they lud 
 been mad. This action I confefs made mc 
 fmilc, whereupon I told them, that if they 
 woulil rejieat the fame three times over 
 they fliould be paid. This made them to 
 laugh too, when flirugging up their (boul- 
 ders, and {wrforming what I required, they 
 ftooped and took me up. It fecms this 
 ridiculous adtion of theirs was to have 
 frighted mc into a compliance ; but how- 
 
 ever they were difappoinced in the man- Mmoha 
 ncr of procuring it, tho' they fucceeded '-^^"^ 
 in what they expcftcd. 
 
 In my feconil day's journey I was carried 
 to the city of Norchie, where I baptized 
 one hundrol and twenty fix perfons. This 
 
 iilace is the bell fituated of any hitherto 
 cen in Ethiopia. Here the king's fon met 
 me, being come for tlut purpofe, and I 
 (laid a day and a half to baptize the people. 
 Here, as I underllootl, had never yet 
 been any pried, and that bccaufe this town 
 was fomcwhat out of the road, the people 
 having been us'd to carry their chihlren 
 about fix days journey off, to a place where 
 the miflloners commonly rcfided. The 
 crowd that gathered here about mc was 
 very great, and the court of the houlc 
 where I was but very little, fo that I de- 
 termined, for my greater eafe, to perform 
 my office in the market. This the m.iw/' 
 obferving, told me, that if I pleafcd I n>igl<t 
 go to the church, which was not far oW. 
 I was glad to hear there was one, nP'i 
 therefore immediately went to it. When 
 1 came near it, I perceived it was a pretty 
 large one, and had a great wowlen crul's 
 (landing before it, which] was glad to fee. 
 Fixing my eyes upon the door of the 
 church, I found ic was quite dil^'ercnt from 
 what others had ; whereupon calling to the 
 mani, with a great deal of concern, I de- 
 fired him to caule it to be opened. But 
 he, inftead of gratifying me in my renueft, 
 immediately fled, together with all the 
 reft of the company, which were very 
 numerous. Being thus left to my refent- 
 ments, Iclapt my foot agiinft the door, 
 and broke it open, when I law what I could 
 never have believed, had it been barely 
 related to me: Infte.-\d ofanaltar there was a 
 great heap of fand, wherein was duck a 
 dreight horn about five fpans long, and on 
 one fide another of a Icfl'er fizc. On one 
 part of the wall iiung two coarfe Ihirts, 
 fuch as I had before lecn in the kingdom 
 of Angoij. Being aftonilhed at this light, 
 my hair dood an end, my tongue cleav'd 
 to the roof of my mouth , and i began to 
 cry out aloud, enhancing the offence as 
 much as polTible, yire thefe the effells of the 
 inJlru£lions y have learnt from our miffwners ? 
 Is this the fruit of fo much toil and anguifh as 
 has been undergone in your eonverfwn ? with 
 feveral more expredions of the like nature. 
 I deferred adminiltring the facram.nt of 
 baptifm for fome time, giving for rea- 
 fon, that it was by no means proper to 
 baptize the children of thofe parents that 
 had rejefted the worfhip of the true God, 
 for that of an abominable klol, fuch as their 
 execrable Cariabemba was, for fo they call- 
 ed their devil. I afterwards told them that 
 I would not ftir a foot from their town till 
 
 the* 
 
 'i^■ 
 
 '!} 
 
 lili 
 
66o 
 
 A Voyage to Congo. 
 
 Part II. 
 
 Mbrolla they had utterly thrpwn down and deftroy- 
 
 '^^'"V ed that temple of idolatry. 
 
 Retiring to recommend my felfto God, 
 and to prav for the illumination of his Spi- 
 rit, I fuid to my felf, If IJhould now clap 
 fire to this building, and burp it down, what 
 damate may it not do to the inhabitants, 
 wbofe houfes are all adjoining, and moreover 
 built with reeds? I concluded therc.'jre to 
 execute my purpofe ffiore mildly at my 
 return, after I had been fecure of the 
 king's favour j for fliould I row have done 
 it, I miglit have incurred the fame damage 
 or danger as others have done. Amongft 
 the rell, father Bernard da Savona, a few 
 days before he came to Sogno, was left 
 with his baggage, by his conductors, in a 
 large foreft, where, for fear of being torn to 
 
 f)ieces by wild beads, he was forced to 
 eave his bundles, and wander alone in 
 great haftei till at laft coming near the 
 fea, he was difcovered by fifhermen, who 
 giving us at the convent notice of it, we 
 lent fpeedily out for him, and had him con- 
 duced fafe to us. He was travelling, on 
 account of his miflion, to Emcajjit in Congo. 
 The like misfortune befel father John 
 Baptift da Malta, as he travelled thro' Bam- 
 ba i who perceiving himfelf forfaken by the 
 pcrfons that were to attend him, had re- 
 courfe to the father of miracles, the glori- 
 ous St. Anthony of Padua, for affiftance. 
 When he had watched in a tree almoft a 
 whole night for fear of becoming a prey 
 to the wild beafls, he heard himfelf all of 
 a fudden called by his name. The poor 
 father thinking fome of his companions 
 had called him, beg'd for the love of God, 
 to be conduced to fome road. A little 
 while after two gentlemen coming by that 
 way with fcrvants, and obfervingthe father 
 alone, and fo much mifufed, took him up- 
 on their own backs, and carry 'd him to 
 the city of Bamba, not fuff'enng any of 
 their lervants to take turns with them, 
 for tear of being deprived of the entire be- 
 nefit of lo charitable an aftion. The poor 
 father coming to the vicar of Bamba'a houfe, 
 anil being kindly entertained by him, after 
 fome time enquired after his companions i 
 and meeting with them not long after, he 
 ilcniandcd of them how tliey could be fo 
 cruel as to leave him alone in fuch a foreft ? 
 Alfo, wliy they did not come to afllft him 
 whLn he; called to them, and they heard him ? 
 Their anfwer was, That as for hearing him 
 tl.ey took care not to do that from their 
 111 It leaving him, flying from himasfaft as 
 they eould, and had not been near him fince 
 tiil then. By their anfwer tlic Alallefe afi- 
 ly jiereeived that ii was tlie faint to whom 
 he had recourle, :hat liad both called and 
 delivered him. This was told me by the 
 faid father hinifell in our convent at Lo- 
 au'^'i, in tlie kingdom ot Angola. 
 
 I was likcwife afraid fuch an accident •^ C-'P"' 
 might have befallen me, as happened to'^'""^'' 
 one of our order, father Philip da Sa- ^'^Trrf/* 
 lejia, a milTioner, into the kingdom of Con- 
 go. The ftory is this : After the death of 
 the pious Don Alvaro king of Congo, a new 
 king vas chofen, who was no lels zealous 
 and devout than his predeceflbr. This prince 
 putting out a proclamation to have all the 
 wizards that ihould be found within his 
 dominions burnt, thofe wicked wretches 
 gathering together in the dukedom of Sun- 
 di, ftill perfiftcd to exercife their damna- 
 ble callings in their huts, notwithftanding 
 the prohibition. To prevent this, the duke's 
 forces marched thither in great hafte, car- 
 rying along with them the aforefaid father. 
 Being arrived at the place, they began to 
 fet fire to the huts: As foon as the wizards 
 perceived the flames about their cars, they 
 came out in great fury -, whereat the duke s 
 people immediately fled, leaving the poor 
 father to (hift for himfelf. The wizards 
 perceiving him alone, foon feizcd, and mur- 
 dered, and devoured him, both to fatisfy their 
 revenge and appetite. The truth of this 
 was attefted and told us by the perfons that 
 fled, who faid, they had obferved it by the 
 light of the blaze of the houfes. We were 
 then at our convent in the city of Sati 
 Salvador. 
 
 The young prince of Congo, who was n,/j,. 
 about eighteen years old perceiving I fliew- tier tomt 
 ed him little refpeft, efpecially after what '"Congj. 
 I had difcovered in the church, having 
 drawn up his men in order, departed. 1 
 was told I had not done well to fliew fo 
 little regard to their king's fon, and was 
 therefore defired to fend for him back again. 
 My anfwer was. That fince his departure 
 was voluntary, fo Ihould be his return for 
 me; but withal, that if he would come 
 back he fliould be well received. In fliort, 
 he did come back, and at length both he 
 and his were well fatisfy'd, and tarry'd 
 with me till next day at noon, when we 
 went all away together. 
 
 Having travelled another day's journey 
 and a half with the aforefaid prince, we 
 met with the king's uncle, inf.; a relation 
 of his, who had drums, and trumpets, and 
 a great train of followers. When we came 
 within half a mile of the banxa of Lemba 
 where the king was, I was told I muft noc 
 go any nearer till farther order, and there- 
 fore was forced to remain behind alone with 
 my interpreter. At lalt the order came, 
 attended with fcvcml pcrfons, to bring mc 
 to court. When I came near the city, I 
 was flopt again to wait for the fecretary, 
 who was to receive mc there. He prefent- 
 ly came and conduced mc into the mar- 
 ket-place, where the people, almoft innu- 
 merable, and divided into two choirs, were 
 
 finging 
 
f 
 
 A Voyage to Congo. 
 
 66i 
 
 , I'.ji 
 
 Tinging of the Rofart in the Con^tfi tongue. 
 At the upper end lat the king with a long 
 cloak upon his (houlders, a latin wadcoat 
 ftriped with fdver on his back, and Ills 
 iower parts from the middle were clothed 
 with a fine veil after the mode of the coun- 
 try. Being led up into his majefty's pre- 
 fence, he reached out an ivory crucifix a 
 fpan and a half long, on an ebony crofs of 
 a proportionable length, for me to ki(s. 
 When I had done it, and he had delivered 
 it to a favourite, he would needs kifs my 
 crucifix \ which he did, and afterwards fal- 
 ling on his knees, received benedidlion. 
 In the mean time the people were march- 
 ing in great order towards the church, 
 wHilfl the king and I brought up the rear. 
 When I came into the church, after a fhort 
 prayer, I went up to the altar, and preach- 
 ed a fermon to them upon thefe words of 
 the apoflle to the Corinthians, Ecce nunc 
 tempui acceptabile, ecce nunc dies falutis. De- 
 claring, that I came amongft them for no 
 other end, than to revive in their hearts 
 the love and fear of God, and of hu Son 
 Christ. 
 
 My fermon being ended, I waited on 
 the king back to his palace, where he en- 
 tertained me lovingly, and gave me a hear- 
 ty welcome into his dominions. After we 
 had fpent fome time together, I took my 
 leave, but his majefty would needs fee me 
 out to the flreet. His nobles had ordere 
 to accompany me further, for they con- 
 duced me to a houfe belonging to the 
 king's uncle, where I was to refidc. I mull 
 needs fay I was not a little furprized to ob- 
 ferve how punftually thofe lords would 
 come every morning wraped up in their 
 long cloaks, and walking two by two, to 
 receive and condud me to church, and after 
 mafs march back again with me in the fame 
 order as they came. 
 
 After the reciprocal vifits between the 
 king and me were pretty well over, I one 
 day afked his majeily for what reafbn he 
 had fo earneflly and fo often fent for me 
 from Sogno. He anfwered. That he might 
 have a prieft and preacher of the holy Gof- 
 pel within his dominions, "itbat I believe (k- 
 ply'd \)but I frefunu your majejiy bad Jeme 
 ether end. Tho' he made me no anfwer to 
 this, yet I could eafily perceive he had 
 fome thought thereupon that pleafed him, 
 and that by his fmiling. 2~eur majefty muft 
 give me leave to gut{s at it, (reply'd I) and 
 therefore I fancy you fent for me to put the 
 crown of Congo upon your bead. Thefe 
 words were fcarce out of my mouth, but I 
 heard a clapping of hands, and humming 
 (which are tokens of great joy among 
 thefe people) together with a confus'd noile 
 of prating among the courtiers, and drums 
 beating, trumpet;* founding, and oUicr 
 Vol.. I. 
 
 ooify inftruments playing; all which were Meroli a 
 only grateful to my ears, as they proceed- ^-^'VNi^ 
 ed from pleafure conceived at wiiat I had 
 faid. 
 
 The kings of Congo have a bull from 
 pope Urban VIII. which gives them leave 
 to be crowned by the Capuchin mHHoneri 
 after the catholick manner, and which in 
 former times their firft king was by the f.ii.l 
 authority. And afterwards the niifTiuiier, 
 father Januario da Nota, did the l.iinc ol- 
 fice for Den Garcia Alphonfo, who wis 
 crowned in the time of pope Innocent X. 
 The like were others down to tliis prclcnc 
 king. I told his majefty that his elcdtion 
 having been by votes, and that in writing, 
 by reafon the eleftors lived ib far off, I de- 
 fired to fee them. He readily complied 
 with my rejueft, and among the reft I 
 found the count of Sognt's name, which I 
 was glad to fee, there having been fome 
 difterences formerly between thofe two 
 princes. 
 
 Having gone thus far, my next bufmefs ^n.rjcu- 
 was to procure the regal crown of Congo, A/. iiV^- 
 which had been formerly fent hither by a- 
 the aforeiaid pope Urban, and remained at 
 prefent in the cuftody of the Portnguefes. 
 It may not be amifs to tell how they came 
 by it: The manner in fhort was this, Don 
 Garcia l\. and i;'*" chriftian king of this 
 country, being defirous to eftablifh the 
 fucceflion of his throae to his children, 
 amongft other tyrannous aftions, extirpat- 
 ed feveral of the chief families o.'" his king- 
 dom ; and at laft to fhew that he was re- 
 folved to die as wickedly as he had lived, 
 inftead of invoking the alRftance of heaven 
 in his ficknefs, he had recourfe only to 
 wizards, necromancers, and fuch kind of 
 ill people. Thefe wretches bearing a more 
 than ordinary hatred to the then prince 
 Don Alphonfo, as well knowing and fe.tring 
 that if they fuffered him to come to tlic 
 crown, he would not only perleciice, but 
 banifh thenu pofTefs'd the miiui of his 
 fick father, that to make his way the foon- 
 er to his dominions, he had dcligned to 
 poifon him. 
 
 GurWa thereupon blinded by thtir lu'o 
 tilties, immediately declaced his Ton un 
 worthy of his throne, and conlequeiitly got 
 him oiurdered, recpmmcnding for his luc- 
 cefTor Pen Jntonij I. his feconJ fon. Not 
 loi^ after Garna died, in the twcnty-firll 
 year of his reign, leaving his foii ylntonh 
 to fucceed him : but no boJy cm imagine 
 the wickcdnefs of his reign ; bt-lides thi 
 rounder of his brotlitr, wherein he w.is not 
 a little concerned, he put to de.itii all his 
 relations. He cuufcd Jiis wife to be mur 
 dcrcd, giving out, tho' faifly, ili.it Ihc 
 was guilty of .idultery ; and afterwards 
 nurricd a near kinfvvoman, whom Ik- IkkI 
 8 6 formerly 
 
 'V.i 
 
 
 I 
 
 
 :'r'r 
 
 Ill 
 
 '".i 
 
 
 
 % 
 
662 
 
 \/i Voyage to Congo. 
 
 Part II. 
 
 p; 
 
 h h 
 
 m 
 
 m 
 
 MtioLL«formerly been in love with, againil all law 
 V«00>*'and reafon. Then he proceeded to ex- 
 tend his cruelty towards her relations, as 
 unjuftly as he had done towards his own. 
 Thus began the reign of that monftroiis 
 tyrant Don Mtonio, who having fcarce 
 wraped himfelf in his purple, dyed it in 
 fcarlet, and became abhorred and hateii by 
 the Portuguefes and ff^litei, who having 
 fignify'd their diflike to his practices, and 
 which coming to his" ears, he vow'd he 
 would fpeedily have them beat and whipt 
 out of his dominions. 
 
 To cffeft this, confiding more in his 
 multitudes, than their knowledge in mili- 
 tary affairs, he raifed a prodigious army 
 of nine hundred thoufand men ; the truth 
 whereof I know not whether it may be 
 queftioned by the reader ; but befides my 
 own, I have the authority of father Cavaz- 
 21 for it, who in his fecond book, pag. 286. 
 and eighthbook, pag. 868. affirms the fame 
 thing. Moreover it may appear credible, 
 if we confider the exceflivc largenefs and 
 populoufnefs of thefe countries, as likewife 
 that all this king's fubjefts are not only 
 obliged, but accultomed voluntarily to fol- 
 low him to the wars at his leaft command. 
 
 Before this army marched, the king was 
 adviibd by father Francis de San Salvador, 
 his chaplain and relation, not to hazard the 
 lives of fo many poor flaves, againft fo 
 warlike a people as the Portuguefes. This 
 friar had received the habit of our order 
 from father Giacinto di Vetralla ; he was a 
 learned man, and was admitted by order of 
 the facred college. 
 
 The king not caring to hearken to his 
 chaplain's advice, the army marched againft 
 the Portuguefes. On the very firft day of 
 their march, the heavens let down fuch a 
 deluge, as one would have thought fuf- 
 ficient to have drowned all jEJhiopia, and 
 mourned in thunder for the dreadful flaugh- 
 tcr that was to enfue. The good friar per- 
 ceiving the difpleafure of heaven, renewed 
 his former petition and advice to the king ; 
 C^ferve (quoth he to the king) ibefe drops 
 are asfo many tongues, that exhort you not to 
 fight againft the VVhites ; and thefe claps of 
 thunder are asfo many groans, that good hea- 
 ven fends forth for the woeful effeils of your 
 ohftinncy. The haughty king neverthelefs 
 perfiftcd in his refolution and marched for- 
 wards: when at length ftepping afide a 
 little way from his army, with a few fol- 
 lowers to repofe himfelf, beheld a dread- 
 ful tiger, as it were, for a fecond warning, 
 leaped iuddenly out of a foreft, and ran 
 lull drive at him. Father Francis, who 
 never went from the king's fide, feeing 
 this, drew out a fcymitar he had at his 
 girdle, and oppofing the furious bead, at 
 one ilrokc cleft him in two. The king 
 
 little moved at this aftion of his preferver, 
 rather attributed his fafety to magick, than 
 :u his kinfman's valour. 
 
 The Portuguefes being refolved to find 
 thofc mines of gold which the Moci-Con- 
 tolans had fo long promifed, and Rill de- 
 layed to difcover to them, got together 
 about four hundred brave Europeans, with 
 near two thoufand Blacks their ll.ivc;, and 
 lodged themfelves in the marquifat of Pern- 
 ba, where they not long after were .if- 
 faulted by above eighty ihoufand ALthio- 
 pians. The Portuguefes, tliough they fiw 
 their enemies march as thick as locufts, and 
 tho' they faw themfelves were but a han Jf il 
 in comparifon of them, and had but two 
 pieces of cannon, yet were they not diihearc- 
 ned.even when theyfaw them encomp.U? and 
 furround them. The Capuchin pl.iced him- 
 felf in hisveftments between the two armies, 
 endeavouring to make peace, whi^ii was 
 approved of by the Portuguefs. But the 
 obftinate king would not hearken to his 
 mediation, but forthwith gave the fignal 
 of battle, and feeing a woman with a child 
 in her arms, fuppofed to be the Virgin 
 Mary, (landing by the Portuguefe general, 
 he (hewed her to his men , alfuring them 
 ofvidlory, becaufe the Pcr/x(g«i?/J'; had the 
 impediment of their women with them. 
 Then began the (liot to fly like hail from 
 the Portuguefe guns, efpecially from two 
 pieces of cannon they had, which made 
 fuch a dreadful (laughter among the Blacks, 
 that one part of the army giving way, the 
 other was not long before it followed. In 
 (hort, the Portuguefes got the viftory; 
 whichthe proud kin^percciving,he thought 
 to fecure himfelf behind a huge rock ; which 
 being overthrown by ^ cannon ball, buried 
 and killed both the king and his chaplain, 
 the good friar. Thofe few that faved 
 themfelves by flight, left neverthelefs be- 
 hind them all the baggage, with the king's 
 utenfils of pure gold. Now becaufe this 
 memorable flaughter was chiefly occafion'd 
 by gold, the natives have never fincc cared 
 to dig it for fear of lofing their country, 
 and becoming flaves thereby. 
 
 The head of the dead king was immedi- 
 ately lopped off by the conquerors, who 
 carry'd it to Loanda, together with the 
 crown and fcepter. There they buried it, 
 the whole chapter afllfting at the obfequies. 
 This battle, commonly looked upon to 
 have been miraculous, 1 my felf have ff^n 
 
 f)aintcd upon the wall in the church of our 
 ady of Nazareth, where the head is buri- 
 ed } and have alfo had it related to me, af- 
 ter the manner as I have told it, by a Por- 
 tuguefe captain that was prcfent at it. He 
 alio told me, that after the battle, while 
 they were in purfuit of the enemy, he hap- 
 pened to come into a houfc where he faw 
 
 two 
 
A Voyage to Congo. 
 
 66^^ 
 
 immedi- 
 irs, who 
 with the 
 juried it, 
 bfequies. 
 upon to 
 uve f^n 
 chef our 
 d is buri- 
 me, af- 
 by a Por- 
 it. He 
 tie, while 
 he h;ip- 
 he faw 
 two 
 
 two breads of meat roading by the fire. Hav- 
 ing driven out the people, accor'^ing to 
 the military cuftom, and being exceeding 
 hungry, he fell to taking them off the 
 rpit, but had no fooner couched them than 
 he perceived them to be man's-flefh. By 
 this may be feen, that tho* generally fpeak- 
 ing there be no Anthropophagi (man-eaters) 
 in CongOt yet the necefTities of war drove 
 thcpeople to great Ihifts in this marquifat. 
 The Portuguefes did not pretend to any 
 right to the crown of Congo , having been 
 fent by the pope, tho' they had taken it 
 in war, but faid, they were ready to re- 
 fign it whenever they fliould be fo requir'd. 
 Now becaufe by tlie death of Don Anto- 
 nio, fo many difordersarofe, and everyone 
 thought it his right to command, rather 
 than duty to obey; thence infued innu- 
 merable daughters, and great deftruAion. 
 I propofed to the king to go with his army 
 and take podeflion of San Salvador, a city 
 where formerly his anceftors refided, whence 
 he might fend an embadador for the crown 
 and Kepter to the governor of Loanda, 
 without a letter, and thro* the province of 
 Pemba, for otherwife he might be hindered 
 by thf* Juke of Bamba his enemy : and if 
 he happened to be dopped by thofe people, 
 he fliould have orders not to tell them he 
 was an embadador, led they fliould de- 
 tain and put him to death, which indead 
 of preventing mifchief, would caufe more. 
 The king hearkening attentively to all I 
 faid, after I had ended my propodtion, 
 turned about to his relations and friendj, 
 and <poke after this manner : Tir father 
 (fays he to them) knows ail -, meaning, that 
 I Kad difccvered the defigns of the ^ihi- 
 cpiam; and adding moreover, that he 
 approv'd of my propofal, but that it could 
 not be well put in execution till the corn 
 was off" the ground ; but as foon as harved 
 was in, he promifed that he would march 
 with his troops to San Salvador, to grub 
 up the woods, and take pofleflion thereof, 
 together with the lands and habitations 
 thereabouts. In times pad that city had 
 been a metropolis and capital of Congo, 
 where the king redded with his icourt. 
 There alfo lived a bifliop and his chapter, 
 a college of jefuits, and a monadry of our 
 order, all maintained at the cod of the king 
 of Portugal. In our convent always refid- 
 ed the father fuperiorof our order in thefe 
 parts. But fince, through frequent wars, 
 both this city, and the country about it, 
 was become a den of thieves and robbers, 
 Uirhi of Without this city is the Pombo, or great 
 --' market, built by the Giabi, where man's 
 flefli was accudomed to be fold like to 
 that of dicep and oxen. Tiie Portugal 
 merchants, who refided here in great num- 
 bers on account of traffick, refufed to buy 
 
 fill: 
 
 this flcfli, and rather chofe to have theM«»oi.LA 
 flavcs alive, whereby to fill their purfes ^•^'V^J 
 with gold, than to have their bellies duff- 
 ed with fuch barbarous food ; and on this 
 account they pretend they have a licence 
 to buy flaves, which however they could 
 never produce to this day. The Giaghi 
 abovementioned are the mod barbarous 
 peojple in nature, of whom, or of the con- 
 verfion of the queen of Singa, I fliail not 
 treat, becaufe that fubjed is handled at 
 laree by F. Franci: Moria Gioja of Naples. 
 
 I told the king likewife I would go to 
 Sogno, and expeft the return of the fmack 
 from Loa/igo, and therein tranfport my 
 felf to Loanda. I advis'd him not to let 
 August pafs before he difpatched his em- 
 bamdor, adliring him he diould no fooner 
 arrive at Loanda, but have all the rcfpeft 
 paid him which was due to his minider ; 
 and the prefcnt Porluguefe governor being 
 almod out of his time, would deliver ihc 
 crown for a fmall prefent, which perhaps 
 another would not i and that the F. (u- 
 perior and I would crown him, which be 
 mg done with the Portuguefes conlent, none 
 would dare to quedion it. 
 
 I then aflced two favours of his majefty ; 
 firft. That he would pleafe to pardon a 
 certain rebel that had caufed himfelf to be 
 proclaimed king of Congo, but was now a 
 fugitive in the dominions of Sogno, and 
 that ever fince his army had been routed 
 bv that of his majedy ; I requcded him 
 likewife not only to forgive him, but alfo 
 to afford him the government of fome ci- 
 ty, palling my word that he (hould prove 
 an obedient and loyal fubjedlfor the future. 
 The king gave his word prefently that he 
 would do all I defired ; but I not caring to 
 trud altogether to that, caufed him to give 
 me his oath upon the crucifix to perform 
 it, to the end the criminal might not af- 
 terwards be difappointed and punidied. My 
 other requed was. That his majefty would 
 redore to the count the country of Chiova- 
 cbianza, to the end that having that prince 
 for his friend, as well as the Porliiguefes, 
 he might reign fecure for many years. 
 This likewife without any fcruple he coii- 
 fented to. 
 
 How little reafon I had to a(k any favour y^^^,,;.^.. 
 on behalf of the aforefaid rebel, msy ^p- ■u,.3i,tr:- 
 pear by what follows. This mock-king t.v.*. 
 Don Garcia (for fo was his name) coming 
 to vifit a miffioner of our order, one F. 
 Michael da Torino, then in the city of Cujpt 
 in Congo, after he had been very courcc- 
 oudy received by him, and whild the fa- 
 ther and he were walking together, a fire 
 fuddenly broke out in the church: The 
 mock-king foon perceiving it, immediate- 
 ly ordered all his followers to do what 
 they could to cxtinguifli it, which yet gain- 
 ed 
 
 iltl 
 
 'r^ 
 
 •t 
 
66^ 
 
 A Voyage to Congo. 
 
 Part 11. 
 
 It 
 
 i 
 
 1 
 
 i 
 
 MiKOLLAcd fo far upon them, that in .1 fhort time 
 ^'''W' not only the church was burnt co the 
 ground, but the facrifty or veftry. Don 
 Garcia feem'd extremely conccrnM, uliicii 
 neverthelefs was all but fcign'd, he having 
 been the contriver of all, as I was after- 
 wards told by father MicbaeU who by a 
 f^ratagem got out of one of the followers, 
 that Don Garcia made the wifp of ftraw 
 himfclf, and giving ir to one of the A'if- 
 jrow, order'd him to fire the church. 
 This he did to make his zeal appear the 
 more by his endeavours to quench the fire, 
 not thinking the flames would have in- 
 creafed as they did. As a reward for this 
 great diligence of his he was forthwith 
 excommunicated by the faid minioner, 
 who foon after departed that country. Don 
 Garcia not long afterward? coming to 
 Segno, was abfolved of his fault by my 
 companion F. Benediil, upon his repen- 
 tance. 
 
 Whilll I continued in Lemba, which was 
 about twenty days, tlie church was very 
 much frequented : At day-break the third 
 part of the Rofary was fung by thofe that 
 were going journeys, efpecially by the wo- 
 men who went to work in the fields; Three 
 hours a*:er the fame was performed by the 
 better fort of people, adding moreover the 
 faints litany} and fometimes as often as 
 ever I could, I faid mafe : At night was 
 fung the other part of the Rofary, together 
 with the litany of our Lady. This pre- 
 fent year they kept Lent fifiecn days be- 
 fore ours, by rcaion they regulated it ac- 
 cording to the courfe of the moon, but 
 which they did not let me know for fear 
 I flioukl put it off fifteen days longer ; 
 they neverthelefs obferved the ordinary 
 courfe of forty dayr. To prevent my com- 
 ing to know the conclufion of it, the fa- 
 turday before they came to me with an 
 amufement, faying. If your reverence hears 
 a great Jhooting andjhouting to tnorrow morn- 
 ing, you muft know it is on account of fame 
 11CVJ acquifitioM added to our king's dominions. 
 I could not but believe them, tho' I knew 
 what they fpoke of happen'd the night I 
 came into the city ; for then the marquifs 
 of Mattari cnter'd in triumph '^jT having 
 fubdued two princes, whofe dominion bor- 
 dered on the kingdom of MVofw, and the 
 fame night the faid marquifs came to give 
 me welcome, looking upon my arrival as a 
 good omen. The next morning according 
 to my information, whilft we were in the 
 faints litany, I heard a great firing of muf- 
 quets, beating of drums, founding of trum- 
 pets, and other noifes of various inftruments. 
 God forgive you (cry'd I) for b-rving thus 
 impcs'd upon me: If I had but known that 
 your Lent was at an end, I could have blef- 
 fed the palms laft funday, and all Jhould now 
 
 havt been done that was neeefptr^ for a pre- 
 paration for Eaftcr : Neverthelefs 1 have that 
 charity as to difpenfe my bUffings to allfucb 
 as home obferved this htly time faithfully. 
 
 The mentioning of Micocco puts me in 
 mind of a memorable ftory told me by the 
 fupcrior father Thomas de Seftola, concern- 
 ing a certain miflioner who travelled into 
 this country, and after having bapti/cd 
 about fifty thouGmd fouls died there. His 
 name I have forgot, but the particular.« of 
 his labours are known to all. 
 
 This pcrfon would needs go to wait on Aar:. 
 the king of Miccoco, by whom having been Jtory. 
 "ourteoufly and kindly recf ■ ved, he began 
 10 treat with him about introducing the 
 chriilian religion into his dominions. At 
 the very firft propofal the king hicwcd an 
 inclination to believe that w.ns the truv faith 
 which the miflioner propofed, and conle- 
 quently offered to be baptifcd: the pricit told 
 him that before he could admit him to the 
 font, he muft fubmit to be catechifcd : he 
 feemed very willing to comply with what 
 was required, and after having been well in- 
 ftrufted, prepared himfeif to receive bap- 
 tifm i when all of a fudden a thought ( anic 
 into his head, fuggeftcd no doubt by the de- 
 vil, which he delivered after this manner: 
 Father, before I am baptifed I would beg tw» 
 favours of you, which you muft not deny me, 
 and they are, firft, to grant me half of your 
 beard : and fecondly, To afford me a fuccef- 
 for from your loins, for which purpofe I will 
 taufe .:'J my women t* be brought before yw, 
 to the end you may cbufe her you like beft: wt 
 are all mortal you know (proceeded he) and 
 therefore if you fbould either die, or take a 
 fancy to leave us, who fhallfiipport or main- 
 tain the new religion which you h zve planted 
 among us? To what purpofe fhouid Ifukmit to 
 entertain a new law, if I have no'profpett 
 of its coptitmance ; Grant therefore that /may 
 have a Jon of your body, who pffefnig his fa- 
 ther's rare qualities, may be a means ;j tranf- 
 mit this doilrine more fecurely to pofterity. i 
 muft beg ofyiu not Ic refufe me, for I cammt 
 conftnt to be baptifed if you do. The modcft 
 father was much fii'prifed, and i'miling, 
 anfwered, That the ftrangencfs of his re- 
 quelt was fo extraordinary, that he could 
 neither gratify him in one nor the other of 
 his defircs. The king's reafon for his firft 
 rc(^ueft was, only that he might lay up the 
 hair, and fliew it upon occafion to h.ive 
 belonged to the introducer of the ch.htian 
 religion into his country ; and \.ho knows 
 but his fubjefts out of blind zeal might 
 have worlhipped it ? The fecond needs no 
 explaining. 'Tis certain we have been al • 
 ways exceeding cautious how we let the 
 Negroes have any thing from us, thar they 
 might probably pay adoration to. As 
 concerning the beforementioncd bull called 
 I by 
 
 bi 
 
 wi 
 
 IC 
 
 th 
 
A Voyage to Congo. 
 
 66c, 
 
 by the Congbefes of the blefled facrament, 
 and their lighting candles when they open 
 it, the Portuviefe nuncio was acquain- 
 ted with it, and anfwered, that that vene- 
 rabic effigies being on it, the people 
 might be permitted in their fimplicity to 
 worfhip it. 
 
 When I had been about eight days at 
 Lemba, I was feized with a double tertian 
 ague, and moreover broke out from the 
 navel upwards in fo many boils and fcabs, 
 that I had not the lead reft either night or 
 day. But my greateft trouble was, the 
 want of an interpreter to adminifter the fa- 
 crament of penance, which I had not pro- 
 vided, becaufe the letters fent me were well 
 writ, and the language good. The fecre- 
 tary was old, and a b«y I had with mc 
 too young to be trufted with confeffions. 
 Whilft I was thus fick, I was not only fre- 
 quently vifited by the king himfelf, but he 
 would likewife fend every fix hours to 
 know how I divl : the queen alfo, and the 
 infanta Donna Monica fent often to enquire 
 after my health, and withal prefented mc 
 with feveral refrelhments. Having a mind 
 to be let blood, the king's uncle would 
 needs do that office for me, not caring to 
 truft any body elfe, which he performed 
 with iliat nicenefs that I fcarce felt the lance 
 enter my vein : this, with the help of a 
 certain purge I brought from Venice, did 
 me a great deal of gcod. Being fomewhat 
 recovered of my indifpofuion, I forthwith 
 refolved to be gone, and in order thereto 
 made the king acquainted with iny inten- 
 tions : he feemcd much difpleafed, but not- 
 withftmding, perceiving my refolutions 
 was fain n ucquiefce. I told him I did not 
 intend to go by the way of Boma for fe- 
 veral reafons, but defign'd to go by Sogno, 
 to the end I might meet with the fmack 
 if I could poffible : I begg'd of him he 
 would fend ibme of his people along with 
 nie to conduft me as far as Cbiova, a coun- 
 try belonging to Sogno, or to Zariambala, 
 an illand of rhe fame dominions. His an- 
 fwer was, that he would willingly comply 
 with any reafonable reqi'tl of mine, but 
 much wonder'dat my fo fudden departure, 
 efiKcially if I defign'd to go without tak- 
 ing leave of his mother. I told his ma- 
 jelty, thnt the reafon I had not hitherto 
 done it was on account of my indifpofuion, 
 ^ f which I was but juft then riicovercd, 
 but then 1 dtfigned to wait on htr, God 
 willing, that very night. Furfuant to my 
 promile I went not long after towards her 
 majelty's court, and at my firll entrance 
 1 met two fervant". with torches, in the fe- 
 cond room two more with four fervants, 
 and two in the third with more attendants, 
 it being night: They introduced me into 
 the queen's prefence, whom I found fitting 
 Vol. 1. 
 
 wrapt up in a cloke, which was likewife Me holla 
 thrown under her arm, having nothing '■•O^'VJ 
 but her fmock under it, and her daughter 
 fitting on a carpet by her. After having 
 addrefs'd my felf briefly to her by way of 
 Caking leave, Ihe ftartcd up in a pamon, 
 and letting her hands to her fides, faid, 
 IVbat mil the world /ay, if after having ob- 
 tained a tninifter of the gofpel wiib fo great 
 difficulty, wejhould part with bimfo eafily? 
 No, no, it mujl not be: I will fpeak to tbe 
 king myfon, that be by no means Jhall fuffer 
 you to go. Madam (replied I fmiling) if 
 your majejly has done me tbe honour to buy me, 
 I defire to know in what pombo or market 
 it was, and what you gave for me, that I may 
 reftore the price to you, with thanks, for be 
 gone I mujt. The hearing of this caufed 
 no fmall laughter in the company, efpe- 
 cially in the queen herfelf. I added further. 
 If I am not fuffer ed to tranfport my felf to Lo- 
 anda, bow can I pretend to bring about what 
 I bave promifed, and you fo earnejlly defire? 
 This faid, I was immediately difmifs'd. The 
 name of this queen was Dovna Potentiana, 
 her nature agreeing therewith, having al- 
 ways endeavour'd to be powciful, and a 
 great enemy to the queen-dowager Donna 
 Anna, and to Donnr Agnes another queen. 
 Thefe three women have often put tiiis poor 
 kingdom into a flame, each having defir'd 
 to have ner huiband crowned, and for 
 that purpofe did all feparately endeavour 
 to get a Capuchin miffioncr ainongft them, 
 which has occafioned the death of fo ma- 
 ny priefts, and made our fuperior not very 
 ready to let any miffioners go to Congo. 
 
 Being juft upon fettingout on my jour- '^*'/"- 
 ney, the king offered me a prefent oi^t'^bi'fa- 
 flaves, which I refufed, telling his majefty tbi f 
 that we had more than fufficient in our con- jiumey. 
 vent at Sogno: I neverthelels accepted one 
 to wait on me during my journey, iho' 
 I had thirteen at home whom I employ'd 
 in the fervice of the church, and in that 
 of thofe that came to vifit us. His ma- 
 jefty feeing I had refufed his offer of ffaves, 
 refolved to fend fome people to accompany 
 me, which indeed I defir'd, among whom 
 were two of his relations, to the end that 
 I might be the better receiv'd whcre-ever 
 I came. Over and above the two things 
 formerly mention'd, I requefted two favours 
 more of the king, and they were, fir.^t. 
 That I might have leave to level that ob- 
 fcene and facrilegious place beforementi- 
 oned, if it were yet in being, where fo 
 many forceries and villanies had been prac- 
 tis'd: And, fecondly. That I might take 
 away the banners from the burial-places 
 in the fields, being both fuperftitious and 
 blameable. Having obtained thefe my 
 demands, I took my leave of his majefty 
 and departed. 
 
 8 H When 
 
 m 
 
 
 ■A 
 
 hC'\^ 
 
 
 •i 
 
666 
 
 A Voyage to Congo. 
 
 Part II. 
 
 MBRottA When we were got as far as tlic river 
 ^«or^> which bounds the kingdom of Congo that 
 way, my companions and followers being 
 many, fome armed witli guns, and others 
 with long pikes, after the manner of the 
 country, by reafon we had no boats on 
 that fide, we made figns to the inhabitants 
 of the other to come and fetch u? over in 
 their canoos. When^this was done, our 
 people call'd three aflemblies among them- 
 i'elves, I not being able toguefs at the con- 
 clufionsof either, tho' I partly thought that 
 the reafon mull have been, either that they 
 were afraid of being render'd fufpeded by 
 coming arm'd, or elfe that they did not 
 care to venture thcmfelvcs in the dominions 
 of Sogno, out of a diftrult they had of the 
 people. At laft three canoos came over, 
 but not near fufficient to tranfport all of us: 
 Into one of thefe having put me with my 
 interpreter, they proniifcd they would foon 
 follow, but were worfe than their words ; 
 for leaving me to the mercy of the winds and 
 tide, they went their ways, and having 
 reached the other fide of the river, the 
 main of the place propofed to me to ftay 
 there all night to baptize fome children, 
 and next morning I fhould be going as 
 early as I pleafed onwards of my journey. 
 This propofal was not at all difpleafing to 
 me, efpecially fincc I had a more than or- 
 dinary defire to fee whether the Conghefe 
 people would follow me or not ; thofe two 
 that were of the king's relations having 
 promifed me that they would condudt me 
 as far as our convent in the hanza of Sogno. 
 As foon as morning came, the mani thun- 
 der'd in my ears. That if I would needs he 
 gone I mtift unlooje my purfe-ftringi before I 
 entered the boat again : fVith all my heart 
 (quoth I) altho' 1 had already fatisfy'd 
 thofe watermen that brought me over. 
 Tell me (faid I) bow much you demand, and 
 you Jhall have it. Fifteen libonchi (reply'd 
 he) which are about ten Roman giulios. 
 When I was about to pay him what he de- 
 manded, he cry'd he mjft have thirty li- 
 bonchi, having been miflaken before. There 
 are thirty for you (anfwcr'd I) which having 
 laid down, up ftarts a fellow and cries, ''rw 
 a fign the mani has not been very converfant 
 in wntcridge, fince he takes thirty for what 
 hefljould have threefcore. Be they ten times 
 as much 1 will fay them ('reply'd I) ftnce 
 once paying goes for all. This faid, I laid 
 down the tuU of what they demanded, and 
 went into the boat. Towards night when 
 I thought we were got near the land lii Sog- 
 fio, I Jifcovcred an ifland where the water- 
 men immediately run afhore. I was not 
 landed when a monftrous fellow, with a 
 countenance like to a great ugly wizard, 
 came up to me, and tokl me in a haughty 
 tone, that he had orders from the (ecretary 
 
 of Congo to bring me afliore. How can that 
 be (reply'd I) when I left thtfecretary of Con- 
 go in Congo my fel}\ how then fhould be tome 
 here? I fay (reply'd he) the fecretary of the 
 kingdom of Congo requires your prefence. Now 
 it leems the mani of this place laid claim 
 to that title. I anfwer'd then this proud 
 n^effcngcr, Pray tell the fecretary your majler, 
 that I defire to be excufed from waiting on 
 him, being not well, and befides going to Sog- 
 no for recovery of my health. He came a 
 fecond time, and more importunately than 
 before commanH>.d r.'.e to come afliore: 
 Whereupon I defired him with that nieek- 
 nefs that became me to acquaint his lord 
 that I was a riiiirioncr, and, tho' unworthy, 
 fuperior of the mifllon into Sogno, being 
 jult come fi om Congo, where I had three 
 hundred arm'd men allign'd me by the king 
 Simantamba for fafe condudt, all whom I 
 had neverthelefsfor.ietimc fince parted with, 
 for the truth when'of I appeal to the wa- 
 termen that brought me. The mani or fe- 
 cretary hearing thJL, call'd for the water- 
 men to inform himlllf of the truth, who 
 attefting what I l.iid, he then lent for a Sog- 
 nefc to fee if lie knew me, who confirming 
 what he had heard before, he immediately 
 difpatched away this Mufcilongo or Sognefe 
 to me, to beg of me for God's fake that 
 I would come to him ; or that if I fo pleas'd, 
 he would come in pcrfon to fetch me, ex- 
 cufing himfelf for h:.ving fcnt fo faucy and 
 ill-bred a nielTenger at firlV, who having 
 exceeded his orders fliould be furely pu- 
 nifhcd. This language is fomething like (quoth 
 I) and fince be intreats me for God'j fake, 
 in God'j nam* will I go to him. Then after 
 having recommended my fclf to the pro- 
 teftion of the Almighty, I went afliore. 
 The mani gave me to undcrftand that he 
 would come forthwith to pay me a vifit, 
 but i defir'd the perfon that brought mc 
 the meffage, to acquaint his mafler that 
 betimes in the morning I wou'd waic 
 on him without giving him the trouble 
 of incoiii'moding himfelf by a night-vifit 
 to me. He treated me with a goat, 
 fruit, and a pot of tLe country wine, to- 
 gether with a flafk of brandy mixt like a 
 julep, which I could not imagine how he 
 could get, and for the thirty lihnchi's I 
 had paid his f'ubjetfts he reltored me fix;/. 
 The fame hour of my arrival I began to 
 baptize near a houfe where the miflrels was 
 a bed. In the court of this houfe were ' 
 planted fcveral gourds with leaves like un- 
 to ours, but the fruit was green and pulpy, 
 and of an excellent tafte. This court be- 
 ing not well able to contain the great con- 
 courfe of people that throng'd tiiithcr, chey 
 mull necelliirily exceedingly trample the 
 woman's ground : She began to bawi out 
 therefore as if Ihe were mad, but the peo- 
 ple 
 
 / nil. h 
 'eftJUi. 
 
 ti 
 tl 
 
 n 
 
 a' 
 n 
 
 Oi 
 
 li 
 t(j 
 
Part II. 
 
 that 
 Con- 
 (ome 
 of the 
 Now 
 claim 
 proud 
 tafter, 
 \ng on 
 jSog- 
 »me a 
 y than 
 fliore: 
 meck- 
 is lord 
 worthy, 
 
 being 
 d three 
 le king 
 vhom I 
 ;dwith, 
 the wa- 
 ll or fe- 
 ; water- 
 h, who 
 )r a Sog- 
 1 firming 
 iciiiaiely 
 r Sognefe 
 itkc that 
 I pleas'd, 
 mc, ex- 
 lucy and 
 ) having 
 irely pu- 
 
 (quoth 
 
 'j faktt 
 hen after 
 the pro- 
 
 afliorc. 
 
 that he 
 a vifit, 
 
 ght mc 
 ifter that 
 
 '1 wait 
 trouble 
 
 ight-vifit 
 goat, 
 
 wine, to- 
 
 ixt like a 
 
 ic how he 
 
 I'oncbi's I 
 
 me fix/. 
 
 began to , 
 
 larels was j^j^^^^j, 
 
 oufc were 
 
 :s like un- 
 
 nd pulpy, 
 
 court bc- 
 
 grcat con- 
 
 Lhcr, they 
 inplc the 
 bawi out 
 t the peo- 
 ple 
 
 Ji *\s.'.i 
 
 ^ Voyage to Congo. 
 
 667 
 
 pie taking little or no notice of her, crowded 
 rather the clofer. Whilft I was adminiftring 
 the holy facrament of baptifm, thisw ->an 
 cry'd out with greater vehemence than i^c- 
 fore, which cauled me to hold out my Aalf 
 to her, wherewith I fupporced my fclf, be- 
 ing fcarce able to (land, to make her quiet, 
 not knowing at that time that (he was the 
 real miftrefs of the houfc : When (he, either 
 taking that flgn tor a threat, a thing always 
 abhorred by me, or clfe moved by fome 
 other wicked defign, catch'd up 3 fpade 
 angrily, and fell to digging round her 
 ground where the people were (an adlion 
 always fuperfVitioufly obfervcd by them) 
 witiiout any body fo much as fpeaking a 
 word sgainft it : After (he had fo done, (he 
 began to bawl out again as if (he had been 
 bewitched. I perceiving her to perfill in 
 her obllinacy, made the fame fign to her 
 as before to be quiet, whereupon (he im- 
 mediately run as hard as (he could drive 
 to call a witch to bewitch me : as (he ran 
 along Ihe cry'd to .her felf. What Jhall a 
 ftrang(r thus abiife a native ? Mujt I be drove 
 out of my own houfe by I knoiv not who ? No, 
 no, if I cannot get him away by fair meam, 
 I will have his foul out of bis body by foul. 
 She foon after appeared again, bringing 
 along with he; a witch and a fcholar of 
 hers. As foon as the people were gone, 
 thefe two laid themfelves down on tlic 
 ground, leaning againfl: a wall. I knew them 
 well enough to be what they were by the fa- 
 Ihionof their clothes: On their heads they 
 htd a piece of cloth folded round like a tur- 
 ban, fo that one eye was only to be feen ; 
 with this the old witch looked (tedtiiftly upon 
 me for fome time, grumbling after a bru- 
 ii(h manner to herfelf all the while : Then 
 with her hand (he proceeded to fcrape a 
 fmall hole in the ground ; at the iig'.it 
 of this I immediately order'd my interpreter 
 to be gone, being more concerned for liim 
 than my \'c\?; for as a prieft that liad al- 
 ways trufted in God, I doubted not but 
 to render her charms inefteftual as to my 
 felf. I commanded tlie devil that he (hould 
 not come near, but (he little regarding 
 wlut I did, went on with her Ibrceries. 1 
 order'd the evil fpirits a fecond time to be 
 gone, whicii fhe perceiving, giving her 
 fcholar a lully flap over the face, (he bif* 
 her be gone and leave her alone : At my 
 third commiind (he departed alfo, but re- 
 turn'd next morning betimes, pradtifing 
 over her dcvili(h arts as before. I refolvcd 
 not to (land long in one place, thereby to 
 avoid the defign (he had upon mc to bewitch 
 me to death, that having been the r';aTon 
 of her making a hole in thcearth. It feems 
 their cultom is, that when they have a mind 
 to bewitch any one mortally, they put a 
 certain herb or plant into the hole tliey 
 
 2 
 
 have fo dug I which, as it periflicsand de-M««oitA 
 cays, fo the vigor and fpirits of the per- <-orN> 
 fon they have a defign upon will fail and 
 decay. I propofed to my felf to fpend my 
 ;ime in baptizing, till the watermen that 
 belonged to my boat returned to me i but 
 it fo happened that I hud done all that I had 
 to do before any one of them came. I then 
 went down to the river-fide a little way di- 
 ftant, whither the witch followed me : When 
 I had gone down thrice, endeavouring all a- 
 long to avoid her, and (inding I could not, I 
 fat me down by the water fide in expcftation 
 of the watermcns coming : This the hag per- 
 ceiving, (he likewife fquat herfelf down over 
 againft me. The people being curious to 
 know what would be the event of this con- 
 te(t, had hid themfelves in an adjoining 
 field of millet, which grew about ten or 
 twelve hands high, which I knew nothing 
 of. Whilft I was thus fitting, and obfcrv- 
 ing that vile wretch fo near me, it put 
 me in mind of the laying of the wife man, 
 Midier nequam plaga mortis : A wicked wo- 
 man is a deadly wound. Then I addrefi'd 
 my fclf to Gou, faying, O Lord, th- caufc 
 is thine, thy honour lies at /lake, and fo much 
 the rather by reafon that the inhabitants of 
 this iJJand are but very little acquainted with 
 thee! As for me, I am but a poor worm in 
 refpe5l of thy majcfty : Do thou work in vie, 
 for without thee J can do nothing. This faid, 
 1 commanded her once more in the name 
 of the bleifed Trinity and the holy Virgin 
 to be gone, and witlial blowing gently to- 
 wards her, (lie all of a fudden giving three 
 leaps, and howling thrice, fled away in a 
 trice. The fwiftnefs of her motions were 
 fo extraordinary, that they were wondcr'd 
 at by all tliat f.iw them, and tliought im- 
 poflible to be performed by any human 
 power. When the witch begin to f.y, the 
 people came forth of their holes, and run- 
 ning after her witli fcveial reproachful ex- 
 clamations, cry'd out, '■Ihe devil is fled and 
 the prieft not moved : The devil take all witches 
 and witchcraft. I being furprized ac the 
 hearing of fo great a number of voices in 
 my favour, gave immediate thanks to the 
 fupreme Difpofer of all things, and more 
 efpecially when I heard them cry further, 
 God profper Chrtftianity ! God profper Cbri- 
 ftiauity! 
 
 Soon after the watermen appeared, whom <fi.ifathtr 
 I thought to have hid themfelves likewife returm to 
 as tiie otlicrs had done, but it feems they Sogno. 
 had not : I gave them all the good words 
 I could, that they might go ott' prefently, 
 which they did not long after. I'hc fecond 
 night after our leaving this place, we came 
 to the ifland of Zariambola belonging to 
 Sogno, where I thought my felf fccure: 
 As I went up the canal, before I landed, 
 I met with a nephew ot the count's, whom 
 
 I at- 
 
 ^^'X., 
 
 n 
 
 
 
 f 
 
 r^.1 
 
668 
 
 A Voyage to Congo. 
 
 Part U. 
 
 '^'►Roi.LA I acquainted that I was juft come from 
 ^-"V^ Congo with gooi news for the county of 
 Sogiio. This wai not fj)oken to a deaf 
 perfon, for it was immediately carried to 
 the count's cars. Next morning the mani 
 of tiie place pretended that he would pro- 
 vide me another boat to tranfport me far- 
 ther, but after a good deal of time loft 
 none appeared. It wa* my good fortune 
 that the aforcfaid relation of the count's 
 happ«n'd to return again that way, who 
 perceiving that I had been made a fool 
 of and abufed by the mani, fell into a great 
 pafTion, and kickins againfl the ground, 
 began to reprove him after this manner ; 
 Is it thus that jou behave your /elf in my un- 
 cle's btifmefs ? I Kill take care that as foon 
 as I get to Sogno you Jhall he Jure to be de- 
 frivcd of your government. The mani began 
 to cxcufe himfdf, affirming that he had 
 afligncd me a fufficient number of water- 
 men, and that if I were not gone it muft 
 have been their fault. Coming to an an- 
 chor afterwards about midnight in the 
 port of Ptnda, my boats- crew fled, not 
 giving me an opportunity to return their 
 kindncfs. I then landed, and went ftrait- 
 way to our convent. Next morning the 
 count, with a greater attendance than or- 
 dinary, came to fee and welcome me home. 
 As foon as I faw him, I broke forth into 
 thefe words, Did not 1 tell ycur excellency, that 
 if I could not well accomplijh my mijion by 
 land, I would do it by water? When he, 
 without aufwering me a word, fell down 
 immediately on the ground to kifs my 
 feet, which he would needs do, tho' I 
 hinder'd him alt I could, and my brethren 
 that were then prefent much wonder'd at 
 it. Being much afliamed of what he had 
 done, I prefently lifted him up, and we 
 afterwards llepp'd afide to difcourfe of 
 the particulars of my expedition. I ac- 
 quainted his excellency with what had 
 pafs'd between me and Don John Siman- 
 lamha, concerning the refloring of Chio- 
 vacbiaiiza. He feemed very well pleafed 
 with the news, and faid, that w-is what 
 he had moll defired. I then advifed him 
 to rc-eftablini Don Garcia, who at that 
 time lived within his dominions. Which 
 council of mine he readily agreed with, 
 having been all along hitherto forced to 
 maintain him "• his own charge, and con- 
 trary to his inclinations, only through po- 
 licy. As foon as our private difcourfe was 
 at an end, father Andrew da Pavia, one 
 of the two miffioners that I had left be- 
 hind me, told me, that there was a Dutch 
 fliip rcixdy to fet fail for Loanda, and that 
 if I thought fit I might take that oppor- 
 tunity to carry fo much good news to our 
 fuiK-rior tiiere, and the governor. To 
 which I aniwered, that I did not much 
 
 care to go fo quickly to (ea again, de- 
 firing rather to rcpofe my felf till the re- 
 turn of the fmack from Loanga, according 
 to my promife given the commander there- 
 of. Hereupon father Andrew undertook 
 himfelf what I refufed, and in order there- 
 to took leave of the count that very mi- 
 nute. Making this voyage in a Dutch (hip, 
 which are commonly pretty good failors, 
 he returned to us again in lefs than a month's 
 time. Having brought the news to the go> 
 vernor, he faid, he embracetl him heartily, 
 and told him, he could never have wilhed 
 for any thing better, fince the way would 
 probably be now opened to Conga, to the 
 great benefit of the Portiiguefes . 
 
 In confirmation of this I muft further 
 add, that when I was going a fecond time 
 to Sogno from Loanda, as I was taking 
 leave of the governor, he earneflly recom- 
 mended to me to procure leave from the 
 count for the Portuguefes to trade within 
 his dominions. When the farmers of the 
 king's revenue that ftood by, anfwer'd; 
 A free trade with Sogno can Jignify little or 
 nothing to us, that country being like a large 
 tree, where nothing is to be met with but 
 branches and leaves ; when a voyage to vJon- 
 go would furnijh us with not only leaves but 
 fruit. 
 
 Lobo the late governor of Loanda, whilft ^'f'P- 
 he was in office, acquainted the royal cbam- f,''*"*/- 
 ber, that he defired to have the crown ofpir! ,f 
 Congo in his poflefllon i but whatever di- Congo. 
 ligcnce was made ufe of for that purpofe, 
 it could by no means be found. Then he 
 commanded a new one to be made of filver 
 gilt, to the end that when the Conghefe cm- 
 baflador came for it, he might have it ready 
 to give him. The king of Portugal com- 
 ing to the knowledge of tlie crown's be- 
 ing loft, writ both to the bilhop and go- 
 vernor, that they ftiould make it their bu- 
 finefs to find out in whofe hands it was 
 laft, and punilh him as if he had ftolen it. 
 Father Andrew, through the fliort warn- 
 ing he had of his journey, was not able 
 to give any account when the Conghefe em- 
 baflador was to arrive •, but afterwards, at 
 the return of the fmack from Loango, I go- 
 ing to Loanda in it, acquainted the gover- 
 nor that it would be in the month of 
 Augufi. Auguft came, yet no embaflador 
 appeared, which made us miffioners not a 
 little concerned, having given out every 
 where that he would certainly come then. 
 
 A little after meeting with fome Negroes 
 newly come from Congo to this city, they 
 informed us that they had met the embaf- 
 fadbr on the road with a great retinue. 
 The Sognefe embaflador being likewifc in 
 this city at that time, to congratulate the 
 bifhop's acL.;fs to the bilhoprick, had ia- 
 formation that he was ftopp'd by the duke 
 
 of 
 
\i 
 
 A Voyage to Congo. 
 
 66^ 
 
 of Samba's orders, as he came thro* his 
 dominions, that prince having been always 
 an enemy to Congo, on account of his pre- 
 tences to that crown, founded on hu def- 
 cent from Donna Anna, one of the before- 
 mentioned rival-queens. The Portuptefes 
 were fatisfy'd with his fending, and all 
 things had taken effedt, but for fome trou- 
 bles that enfued : For the new governor was 
 about making war on the queen of Singa, 
 who had deftroycd a territory belonging 
 to the Portuguefes with fire and fword, and 
 carry'd away the fiva, or lord of it, and 
 his wife into flavery. 
 
 Amongft other fervices done the king of 
 Portugal, by Letvis Lobo the former gover- 
 nor of Loanda, one was, that he laid the 
 iirfl foundation of a communication with 
 Congo, and rendered that kingdom depen- 
 dent upon Portugal, as likewife made a 
 crown for the king thereof, at his own 
 proper cofts. The crowning of this king 
 we did not doubt fliortly to cfFeft, not- 
 withftanding what had happened, efpecial- 
 ly fince father Anirevuda Pavia was nego- 
 tiating earneftly about it. 
 
 ■Whiift this was in agitation, the father 
 fuperior, with the reft of us, did all that 
 in us lay to promote the replanting of Chri- 
 flianity in Cacongo, calling in to our afllf- 
 tance the governor himfelt, and the Royal 
 Chamber, who were fo well alfeded to our 
 
 f>ropofals, that they told us, that whatever 
 mall benefit they could propofe to them- 
 felves by trafiick with this Kingdom, yet 
 would they aflill us to their power in the 
 introducing of Chrillianity there ■, and that 
 the firft (hips they had at liberty fhould be 
 employ'd in that milTion. The new gover- 
 nor was extremely diligent in furthering 
 this affair, and the bifhop rather more than 
 he. I told them that not only Portvguefe, 
 but likewife Italian priefts would be neccf- 
 fary to alienate the minds of that people 
 from jealoufies and fufpicions. To the 
 fame purpofe I had formerly writ to the 
 then vice-fuperior, father yo/epb Maria da 
 Bufetto, when I was fent for by the king of 
 Ca(ongo,iindi he had fent my faid letter to the 
 facred college. Our father fuperior like- 
 wife had difpatch'd my fecond letters to the 
 fame college, which I fent to him on the 
 fame account. 
 
 Matters being thus difpofed, a certain 
 head of a convent in this city, having been 
 fully informed by Ferdinand Gomez of the 
 aiK-trfion king of Cacengo'i inclinations to embrace 
 ./ Cjcon- (|jg chriftian faith, refolved to take the 
 talk of preaching it to him upon himfelf. 
 For this end he gave out, that he had re- 
 ceived orders from his fuperiors to traniport 
 himfelf to Capinda, well knowing that I 
 could not go by reafon of an infirmity I 
 then laboured under. He alfo procured 
 Vol. I. 
 
 mumpl 
 fir the 
 
 JO. 
 
 letten from otir fuperior, to recommend Midoila 
 him to our convent at Sogno where he was ^-0('^ 
 confequently very courteoufly received. 
 Thence he lent a Porlugjtefe prieft, his com- 
 panion, to Cacongo, enjoining him to fpeak 
 with the king. Without this perfon he 
 could never have had any hopes of the fuc- 
 cels of his roiflion, being not at all (kill'd 
 in the Conghefe language, wiiich this prieft 
 fpoke very well. He nevcrthelcfs could 
 not obtain the fpeech of the king, which 
 caufed him to write to him in his luperior's 
 name ■, but getting no anfwer, he began to 
 defpair: Whereupon returing back, they 
 both came again with Ihame to Loanda, 
 
 Afterwards father yf/x/rnv da Pavia took 
 upon him to write to the faid king, figni- 
 fying to him that he would come and bap- 
 tize his majefty, whenever he fhould pleafc 
 to appoint him. It was reported about this 
 time that all /oreign milTioners were to de- 
 part by ord^r of the king of Portugal, and 
 that all our convents were to be furrendered 
 to thofe (a bad report for us Capuchins, as 
 you (hall hear more hereafter) of the aforefaid 
 order. Whereupon the aforefaid fuperior, 
 tho* he did not well care that Pavia (hould 
 go, yet that he might prepare the way for 
 him, and build a convent there, he earneft- 
 ly prefs'd him to it. At Pavia's arrival 
 the king fent him word, that he could not 
 confent to fee him, having formerly given 
 his promife to me whom he expcifled ; and 
 that with me he looked not only for an 
 exercife of the facred miniftry, but like- 
 wife for trade and commerce, by means 
 of a merchant I was to bring along with me 
 to fettle in his dominions for that purpoie. 
 
 Among all the kingdoms which I have 
 feen in this part of Ethiopia, none pleafed 
 me fo much, either for commodioufncfs 
 or profit, as this of Cacongo ; which good 
 qualities enclined not a few befides my feif 
 to be defirous of going thither. The com- 
 modioufnefs of it connfts of its lying be- 
 tween three ports much frequented by Itran- 
 gers. The firft and moll famous of thcfe 
 IS that of Loango, the fecond that of Ca- 
 pinda, and the third and lad that of Cacon- 
 go it felf, but which is not very fecure. 
 This kingdom for the moft part is fiat, 
 with an air indifferently wholeiome, and a 
 foil not unfruitful, by reafon of frequent 
 Ihowers, and the mould being generally 
 black, whereas in other parts of jEtbiopia 
 is is either fandy or chalky. The inhabi- 
 tants of this country, confidering they have 
 been born pagans, are more courteous and 
 humane than ordinary ; and tho' they are 
 infidels, they chcrifh and refpeft our priefts. 
 Whiift the plague was amongft them, they 
 burnt their idols, faying. If they will not 
 help m infucb a misfortune as this, when can 
 we expeil tbey/beuld ? This palTage I heard 
 
 •i: 
 
 f 
 
 ^ 
 
 8 I 
 
 whiift 
 
 
 
 
 it; c 
 
^JO 
 
 A V(fji%t to Congo. 
 
 Part II. 
 
 Mi«ML* wfailft I wu in Sgpu; and it grieved me 
 Vi>V>>^ CKtremely that I hod noc opportunity to 
 
 £, and further fuch good motions in them 
 thfcir fouls iika. Thus much for Ct- 
 ttnip and its inhabicanti. 
 
 I muft now give feme fliort account of 
 
 Anaictuni the kingdom M Aagtla, tho' I have been 
 
 «/"Ango- ^„|y perfectly acquainted with tlui pro- 
 
 ''* vinccs of Danti and Bento. 
 
 Before we proceed, Jet us (lop a while 
 
 LoinJi. in the city of Loanda,' where I have been 
 three times, once upon bufincls, and the 
 other two times I lay there a great while 
 fick. To fpeak only of what Ilcnow, Ijb- 
 anda is the metropolis, not onlv of this, 
 but of all other neighbouring kingdoms 
 that belong to the Porluwfis. \ Itre refides 
 the biftjop of Conia anc! Angola, together 
 with a chapter of about eight or nine ca- 
 nons. The governor of this city precedes 
 all others in any of the Portuguefts cont^uefts 
 in Ethiopia. Here are three convents ot reli- 
 gious pcrfons, viz. one of iefuits, another 
 of bare-foot Carmelites ancf a third of fri- 
 ars of the third order of S. Francis. As to 
 thefe two laft, the Carmelites have a mif- 
 fion out of the city in the faid kingdom, 
 where at prefent lives a fecular prictt, thro* 
 the great fcarcity of regulars. Among the 
 jefuits there was a famous milTioner, adorn- 
 ed with many good cjualities, and a virtu- 
 ous life, who travellmg about indefatiga- 
 bly into ail parts of the kingdom, to throw 
 down and grub up the idols and trees that 
 the pagans worlhiped, was thought to have 
 been made away by fome of thofe people. 
 Here is likewife a houfc of our order, 
 where our father fup :rior refides, who is 
 thence r.o fupport the in fions by the cha- 
 rity of the good people there. Our church 
 here is more than ordinarily frequented on 
 account of its being dedicated to the glo- 
 rious St. Anthony of Li/***, fo called by 
 the Portuguefesi as likewife that there are 
 Icveral martyrs bodies kept in it, which 
 have been tranfported hither from Rome. 
 It is a royal chapel, and has two congre- 
 aations of the Rofary, allowed by the Do- 
 minicans who have no abode here. Here 
 three times a week is fung a third part of 
 the Rofary, and three times more through- 
 out the year difiiplim is ufed. The brother- 
 hood has built a chapel eight ftjoare, with 
 a large cufela of an extraordinary height ; 
 wK-' h being a thing uncommon here, is 
 extremely admired. Under it there is a 
 vault for burial, which is cuftomary in the 
 other churches. This vauk was firft built 
 tor the body of father Francis Licodia, a 
 barefoot friar of the province oSSyracitfe, 
 who died fometinnc before my arrival here. 
 A "reat concourfe of people alifted at his 
 bumi, his death having been proclaimed 
 tliioiighout the city by b«y». The peo- 
 
 ple's deration was fo remarkabk; at his fu- 
 neril, that though a prodigio«is whale was 
 calt aihore at that time, yet did it not in 
 the lead raife their curiofitf . The jefuitt 
 with whom we entertain an aftectbnate 
 correfpondenor, put him under ground, 
 and father Rtieta of the fame convent 
 preaclved his funeral fermon. This father 
 was zealous in breeding up children in the 
 fear of Go d -> for he had got a great company 
 of white boys, whom he haoited like Ca- 
 fmchins, teaching them the principles of 
 tiK chriftian religion adays, which they re- 
 pcateil and funjj over anights. Of thofe in 
 my time I found to the number of fixty. 
 tho' father Francis was dead. While I was 
 here, tiiis good pcrfon's body w.is difco- 
 vered on account of burying our fuperior, 
 father John 4a Romano, in his vault. His 
 corps was entire in the coffin ; . n the lid 
 of V ' ich his pidure was painted to the life. 
 When it was opened, lome body out of 
 zeal took out two of his teeth, and the 
 point I *" his hood. How extremely devout 
 thefe cii zens are towards our blelTed pa- 
 tron S. 1-r.vicis, is fitter for another pen to 
 cxprefs than mine. 
 
 All I can fay is, that without carrying ^1"'*' 
 our wallet at our back, which is not here ''"""}• 
 the cuftom, we rather abound with necef- 
 faries "han want them, in fuch manner, 
 that he that has a mind to beflow his cha- 
 rity upon us, muft fend it betimes or he 
 will have it back again. Thefe good citi- 
 zens not only fupport our convent in this 
 city, but likewife leveral other millions into 
 divers kingdoms, otherwife we could noc 
 be able to fubfilh True it is, we endea- 
 vour to make fome return of what is rare in 
 thofe places. 
 
 To give farther inftances of the goodnefs 
 of this people, I will add a word ot the go- 
 vernor. When we came hither, we found 
 doH John di Sjlva in poDttBon of the go- 
 vernnKnt of this kingdom, who Ihewed fo 
 entire affedbn towards us, that whatever 
 memorials and petitions we prefented to 
 him, he forthwith granted and ligned, fcarce 
 reading them. It happened that a cerain 
 pried of his own nation comity to afk a 
 favour of him on account of a friend, the 
 governor would by no means grant it: 
 Whereupon the prieft broke out into thefe 
 words. Tom fcarce read the ftlitians of the 
 Capuchins who are fir angers, but beftow fa- 
 vours on them \ and to lu your countrymen 
 you deny all we afk. To which Sylva re- 
 plicti, / do neither of en nor read tie Capu- 
 chins petitions, becaufe I am well affvred they 
 will ajk nothing but what is fit for me to 
 gram ; and beftdes, what they require of mf 
 on other peoples accounts, I knovi well to be 
 done merely out of charity, and without any 
 expelfatien of a return from thofe they oblige. 
 
 Tin- 
 
A V(s^tige to G)ngo. 
 
 6yi 
 
 MM- 
 tanti of 
 LoinJj. 
 
 H;nr.. 
 
 The fame favour we found with thcUee bi- 
 ihop, and the prefent. And to conclude with 
 this matter, I will here tell you a Aory of 
 the forefaid father Frantis: two Rllows go- 
 ing to be hanged, fitthcr frsticis moved 
 by mere charity, told the governor, that 
 in cafe he would pardon one ot them, he 
 would fuffer death in hit Head. I'hc go- 
 vernor anfwcrcd, that if he would be as 
 S|ood as his word, one of them fliould pre- 
 cntly be unloofed and fcnt away i and if 
 he could find another would do the like 
 good office for the other, they Ihould both 
 be firicd though they were great ofliemlers. 
 But though this proner was made on father 
 FraH(ii\ fuie, none would appear on the 
 other -, fo that one muft unavoidably die 
 for want of a friar to rclcafc them. When 
 they came to the place of execution, the 
 governor fent to take the halter off from 
 nthct Francii'% neck, when he wasdifpof- 
 ed to die, and knew nothing of any mercy 
 defigned him •, and if father Leonard de 
 Nardo his companion would have done the 
 fame, they had both efcaped, butforw,<nt 
 of it one was hanged. 
 
 Let us now come to the cudoms and 
 manners ho\\\oit\xP()rtugutfes and flrangcrs 
 that live in tiiis city. They are of three 
 forts: Fiilt, Thofe that come merely on 
 account of God's fervice, and for no world- 
 ly interell, though thefe are but few. The 
 fecond fort are fuch as come to command 
 or trade there who are many. I'he third 
 kind arc likewife no fmall number, though 
 nothing comparable to the foregoing, and 
 Chey are thole condemned perfons that are 
 fent hither by courts of juftice, amongft 
 Tvhich the fpiritual courts fend feveral oe- 
 fcended from the Jewijh race, which are 
 named by the citizens ntw Cbriftians ; thefe 
 are kept from coming to the facred func- 
 tion for feveral realbns, amongll which one 
 is for a crime frequently pradilizd by them, 
 which I fhail forbear to name tor fear of 
 offending chafle ears. Notwithllanding 
 this, thefe people are the greateil frequen- 
 ters of churches, and give the moft libe- 
 rally to our convents and the poor. 
 
 'liie women being bred among Blacks, 
 fuffer thtiiifclves to be fo much jJcrverted, 
 tiiat tiicy fcarre retain any thing white about 
 them except their Ikins \ but be thisfpoken 
 with a refcrvation of the good of that fex, 
 whereof there are fomc few. The wor- 
 fer fort take u|X)n them to lord it over 
 their hufbands, inlbmuch that if they will 
 not live according todieir fancies, they do 
 all they can to drive them out of cheir 
 houfes, or dfc humble them fo far, as never 
 lo go out nor take their pleafure in their 
 uct, and under their umbrella, according 
 to cudoni. But Hill the woril is, that 
 while they are under this confinement, they 
 
 may choke for want of water, this city hn- Miintt« 
 ving none frefli but what comes from an V-OT^y 
 ifland about two days journey diltant. Tins 
 makes good the faying of the wife man, 
 MeUus €^ httbilare in deftrtt, qunmctitn mu- 
 litre rixisd \ 'Tis better to tive in a dejirt than 
 with a Jiolding wife. Likewife in eating, 
 the wife and the fhc Blatk generally ftarve 
 the hufhand t upon which occafion I hear 
 him, mcthinks, to cry out with the poet, 
 
 O comux mall grata feni, aaie grata marite. 
 Sola tmt, (Diijux, dedita delidis. 
 
 Some of thefe women kcefithcir hufbind's 
 clothes from them, out of a pretence that 
 they do not belong to them alone, but to 
 their family in general. The law here is, 
 that what comes by the mother defcendl 
 to the daughters, ami that becaufc the font 
 have wherewithal to maintain them by mar- 
 riage. When the maids arc marriaffeablc, 
 if their mothers carry them to church, they 
 arc faid todofo to fell them, and therefore 
 for the moH part they keep them clofe. 
 When they are married, they alio general- 
 ly keep themfclvcs up for one reafon or 
 other, either on account of Ixing big with 
 child, heat, wet -weather, or the like. 
 When they come to be old, they don't care 
 for being feen for firar of diliovering their 
 wrinkles. The better furt go to take the 
 air in their nets, with a carpet thrown over 
 them, and attended at leall by twelve per- 
 fons : two of tijefe carry the net, and two 
 more bear umbrella's on nc\\ fide, and 
 eight moccama's (Negro waiting-maids) four 
 of which hold each a corner of tne carpet, 
 and four walk before to I'prcail the carpet 
 to kneel on when their niiltrcfs goes into 
 the church. Whenever there is any l^ige- 
 play, or tilting, the women, .-rll without 
 exception, go to it even though ihey were 
 fick. On Holf-Tburfdaj they always walk 
 on foot, and without attendance, which 
 they never do at any other time. To ob- 
 viate fuch difbrders, father Paul da Vareft^ 
 and our fupcrior, obtained of the bifhop 
 that mafs Ihould be faid in three ditferene 
 churches, viz. in the cathedral, the parifh 
 by the fea-fidc, and thirdly in our church, 
 two hours before day -, at which great num- 
 bers alCded, which was continued in my 
 time. At laft a certain perfon happening 
 to be killed coming out of a fufpicious 
 houfe, fome ill people took thence an oc- 
 cafion to get this pious and good cudom 
 fupprelfed. 
 
 Of the Mulalloes, born of a fVbite and a Mulatiots 
 Black, whereof there are great numbc- 
 here, I can never fay enougfi. They ha. 
 the Negroes mortally, nay even their own 
 mothers that bore them, and do all they 
 can CO equal thcmfelvet with the fVbites ; 
 
 which 
 
 
 f 
 
 It 
 
 ' ll 
 
 l-il 
 
 IM; 
 
 
 .;,|| 
 
 ■t 
 
6^2 
 
 A Voyage to Congo. 
 
 Part II. 
 
 y 
 
 MiioiiA which is not allowed them, they being not 
 ^yY\J permitted to fit in their prefence. 
 
 I'he Mulatto women wear no fmocks nor 
 peciicoatii, and have only a piece of cloth 
 girt under their arms \ but this is never- 
 theleft to be meant of fuch as have no known 
 fathers. The male MuUltoa wear (lock- 
 ings and breeches, and become commonly 
 cither prieds or foldiers, above which con- 
 dition they never rife. It was no fmall 
 trouble to me to obfcrvc, that wherever 
 ihefe Mulattoei were bcrn, they were pre • 
 fently dcfigncd for priefls. There are great 
 numocrs of them, who not knowing how 
 they came into the world, or whether tliey 
 arc defcended from 7ews, cannot be cxpcft- 
 ed to be able to inlrruA others. To reme- 
 dy this diforder therefore, the new bifhop 
 brought orders from Rome, that none fliould 
 be difpenfed with as to their irregularity. Of 
 this thefe Mulattoes believing us Caputbins 
 to have been authors, by reafon that we 
 had frequently preached againft thefe abufes, 
 they bore us a mortal ill-will, nevcrthelefs 
 it has never hitherto been in their power 
 to do us any harm. 
 
 Thofe among thefe people that are fol- 
 diers, and travel about the kingdom, rx- 
 aft as much fervice and refpeft from the 
 J^egroes as the fFhites, caufing themfclves 
 to be carried about in nets i and if it fo h.ip. 
 pen that the fova, or mani (governor) be 
 not immediately ready to provide them 
 with people fortheir lervice, or do not 
 treat them as they require, they will pre- 
 fently draw their fwords, and uke what- 
 ever they can find in this governor's houfe, 
 though they are going, not about their 
 king^, but their own bufinefs. If per- 
 chance they have occafion to eat on the 
 road, they take whatever eaublcs they 
 can meet with, without thanking the Ne- 
 tro they have them from ; and ifhe fhou!d 
 happen to murmur but in the leaft at their 
 injuftice, indead of making him iatisfadion, 
 they will pay him with ballinadoes and 
 blows. 
 
 Others that turn pombrei (buyers of 
 flaves^ and go up and down in the country 
 for that purpofe, commit a great many 
 unjuftifiable adions, amongft which this 
 one feems to me moll unpardonable : They 
 will lie with the Nep't-vtomcn, and get 
 them with child ; and fome years afterwards 
 returning that way, will take thofe very 
 children they have fo got from their 
 mothers, under pretence of better educa- 
 ting them in the city of Loanda \ but in- 
 llcad thereof, at a certain age, do fell or 
 barter them away for fuch commodities as 
 Haves are wont to be exchanged for, and 
 thereby grow rich by trading m their own 
 Hefh and blood. A barbarous cullom in 
 truth, and not to be fuifcred amongd Chri- 
 
 (liani, efpecially where Chriftianity is in Its 
 infancy, as it is in thefe parts. This is the 
 reafon likewife why the pagans do not come 
 in fafter to be converted, becaufe they ob- 
 Icrve how many ill actions the Muiattoa 
 are guilty of, and jret go unpunifhed. 
 
 In prevent in fome nieafure this bad 
 cuftom, the governor in my time forbad 
 the Mulattos to trade any more this way, 
 and ordered, that if they had a mind to 
 travel any whither, they ihould pay for 
 the carriage, both of thcmfelves and their 
 baggage, affirming, that if they went on 
 thckingN bufinefs, they wouici infallibly 
 be paid again i but if on their own, they 
 ought to red fatisfied with the expcnce. 
 By thefe means this mifchief was for a 
 while difcontinued. 
 
 But this abufe would not have been fo 
 much if it had lain only among the Mulat' 
 tut \ the Whites alfo had their fhare in it, 
 and traded like the others in their own flefli. 
 This comes to pals when their black mi- 
 drr-r^ brings them forth a child, and being 
 of that hue it is naturally a flave, which 
 coming afterwards accidentally to olfend, 
 is forthwith fold according to cudom : but 
 the word is, this is done upon the fmalleft 
 offence, and without any regard to nature 
 or relation. 
 
 A lather had two daughters, the one a 
 widow, the other a marriageable Mulatta \ 
 having a mind to marry the latter, he took 
 away the other's goods, and all fhe had to 
 give with this Mulatta : the widow in my 
 hearing faid, I wi.'l not dilpleafe my father, 
 let him do wh; ; r pleaies, I will never 
 oppofe him ; bui when he dies 1 will fell 
 hu daughter, becaufe fhe is born of my 
 dave, and thus without trouble or contelt 
 will recover what is taken from mc, giving 
 her father to underdand as much in a civa 
 way. In fliort, unlefs the father declare 
 one of thefe to be his lawful fon or daugh- 
 ter, they are ever looked i Ton daves. 
 
 As to the Negroes which i, ..-.it thu city BUth. 
 and kingdom, except fom : few that are free 
 as being natives, they are all flaves to the 
 Whites: fome are fent to the arimi (farms) 
 about one or two days journey off from 
 the city, as to Bengo and Dante, which are 
 well watered with rivers, when the other 
 provinces are almod parched up for want 
 of rain, and confequcntly notfit for tillage. 
 The way of manuring the ground here is 
 thu : they cad up the earth with fpadcs 
 into a ridge, leaving thereby a furrow on 
 either fide, into which when the rivers are 
 well filled by rain from the mountains, 
 they cut their banks and let in the water : 
 after it has remained there fome time, and 
 the earth is pretty well moidened, they let 
 it out again into their canals, and dole up 
 their banks. When this is done, after a 
 
 little 
 
Part II. 
 
 in i» 
 is the 
 come 
 tf ob- 
 alloti 
 
 I bad 
 arbacl 
 
 way, 
 nd to 
 y for 
 1 their 
 nt on 
 diibly 
 , they 
 pence. 
 
 for a 
 
 een fo 
 
 Mulat- 
 in it« 
 
 ifleih. 
 
 :k mi- 
 being 
 which 
 
 otfendi 
 
 n: but 
 
 malleft 
 nature 
 
 ;one a 
 tulatfa V 
 betook 
 
 had to 
 
 in my 
 
 father, 
 
 never 
 
 will fell 
 
 of my 
 ' conteu 
 
 giving 
 
 a civil 
 
 declare 
 
 daugh- 
 
 ves. 
 
 this city BUth> 
 
 are free 
 
 » to the 
 
 (farms) 
 
 aff from 
 
 lich are 
 
 ic other 
 
 for want 
 tillage, 
 here is 
 
 1 fpades 
 
 rrow on 
 
 ivcrs are 
 
 >untains, 
 
 e water : 
 
 me, and 
 they let 
 
 dole up 
 after a 
 little 
 
 A Voyage to Coiigo. 
 
 673 
 
 Miify. 
 
 little while the earth become* proper for 
 their feed, which when fown after three 
 months time is fit to be reap'd. Others of 
 thcfe flaves are fent to filhing, whereby 
 their maflcr maintains his family, and fells 
 what he has more than fufficicnt for that 
 purpofr. It is not to be imagined what a 
 great quantity of filh they have in thefc feas, 
 and how cheap they arc to be bought. A 
 great providence truly! for otherwife it 
 would be almofl: im|)o(nble to fubfift here, 
 efpecially in this city. I mull confcfs in 
 all my travels I never met with the like, 
 tho" I have read in Peter Cobero'i voyages, 
 written in Spani/b, that he hid been in a 
 country bordermg ujion a river wherein 
 there were fuch great abundance of fi(h, 
 that the inhabitants dry'd and made bread 
 of them, bones and all. Upon thcCe filh 
 the Blacks genemWy live together, whereof 
 thefVhites cat fometimes, efpecially i-nights, 
 affirming they are much eafier to be di- 
 gefted than flelh. Altho' tliefe filh have 
 not that pleafant tafle which ours in Italy 
 have, yet are they neverthelefs well enough 
 liked by the inhabitants for want of know- 
 ing better. 
 
 Thefe flaves are likewifc employ'd in 
 building, which is commonly very flow. 
 Whenever any of their mailers have a child 
 born, a houlc is begun, and goes on no 
 falter than that child grows. I I'peak this 
 of thofe milts that are able to build a 
 houfe for every child they have. The plai- 
 flcr here is made of le,i-(hells, whereof 
 there .ire great quantities on thefe (hores. 
 They have furnaces of much the fame make 
 with ours, wherein rhey burn the laid Ihclls, 
 which make as white and good lime as 
 ours. 
 
 Many of thefe flaves do the office of 
 barbers, wherein they are more expert than 
 the IVbites, and that not only in the ufe of 
 the fciflars and razor, but likewil'e in that 
 of the lancet to open a vein. In Ihort, 
 ibme follow one trade, and fome another •, 
 and wlicii they have no bulinefs to do for 
 their mailers, they are hired out at fo much 
 a week or month, the profit whereof goes 
 to their mailers ■, fo that he that has moll 
 flaves here is always accounted the richcll 
 man. 
 
 1 he current coins here are the maccula's, 
 being certain pieces of ftrawdoth of about 
 the largcnels of a flieet of pail-board each, 
 and which are equivalent to our brafs mo- 
 ney in Europe. Thofe that corrcfpond to 
 our filver are the intag^Cs, being pieces of 
 thick cotton-cloth, and of about tiie big- 
 nefs of two large handkerchiefs, and worth 
 about 18 d. of our money. They have 
 another fort of money call'd/o/jw^d; of cot- 
 ton likewife, but of a finer fort, and like 
 tli.u which leamen ufe to tie about their 
 Vol. I. 
 
 waftei: Thefe arc worth 3/. 6 </. each. Mi»oila 
 Thofe coins that arc of greater value, ami ^-^W^ 
 anfwer to our gold, are the birami, made 
 of fine linen, whereof each parcel goes for 
 7/. and 6 (/. or 8 j. No brafs, filvcrorgold 
 coins arc made ufe of either by foreign mer- 
 chants or others in thefe countries. 
 
 From the great variety of flaves of dif- Cn/ttmi,/ 
 ferent nations in thefe countries mull needs/'"' 
 proceed the like variety and ditfcrcnce in 
 humours and culloms ; and altho' they are 
 all chriflian, yet 1 obferved that the law 
 of God was not 16 rcligioufly obferved 
 amongil them as it ought to be ; for that 
 they fcemed to me to perform the duties 
 of their religion more out of fear of their 
 mailers that had inflrudled them, than out 
 of any value they had for divine worfhip. 
 The ftie-flavcs arc commonly guilty of a 
 fault, which is partly occalion'd by the 
 white women, not caring to be deprived 
 of their moccamas, will not fuller them to 
 marry, and therefore they Ileal from their 
 mitlrefTes to maintain men to fatisfy their 
 brutal appetites. If they happen to become 
 with child, no fhame is imputed either to 
 them or their miUrefres. For our parts we 
 do all we can to prevent it, and fome la- 
 dies fay upon this occafion, that they can- 
 not be always a looking after their Ihe- 
 Blacki \ and if any or them chanc'd to be 
 now and then with child, they conceived it 
 no great matter of harm: Neverthelefs we 
 often have them chaflifed both in publick 
 and private for thefe and the like faults, 
 and afterwards force them to marry the 
 perfon that had debauch'd them. But O 
 what pains do we take to bring them to 
 it, and how miny ridiculous arguments and 
 reafons do they bring to excufe themlelves 
 from this duty and rellraint! 
 
 There are thofe among thefe flaves that 
 after they are thus married, will exch.^ngc 
 their wives with each other for a certain 
 time, alledging, in cafe of reproof, that they 
 are notable to eat always of the lame difh. 
 Thofe of the women likewife that live out 
 in the country in their mailer's farms, will 
 hire each of them a man, upon condition 
 that he (hall not leave them till they have 
 a child by him, tho' they are to maintain 
 him all the while he is with them. It is 
 mighty ridiculous to obfcrve that the wo- 
 men here, contrary to the cuftom of other 
 nations, buy and fell, and do all other 
 things which the men ought to do, whilft 
 their huflliands (lay at home and fpin or 
 weave cotton, or bufy themlelves in fuch 
 other effeminate aiflions. Thefe women 
 alfo are fo jeabus of their hufbands, that if 
 they fee them but fpeak to any other women 
 they are prefently in a flame, and make 
 the place ring where they fo difcover them. 
 The bKhop order'd that all mailers of 
 8 K Black; 
 
 't 
 
 '• 
 
 1%^ 
 
 l\ 
 
 j .-1. 
 
 ■ r 
 
 it 
 i 
 
 
 
 .,-, 1 . 
 
 '. n 
 
^74 
 
 A Voyage to Congo. 
 
 Part II. 
 
 )r 
 
 }^Uio\.\.k Blacks Ihould oblige them to perform the 
 ^^'V'^' Eajler-A\ity under pain of forfeiting a cer- 
 tain quantity of wax for every one, ob- 
 liging them to bring the certificate of their 
 receiving and confcfling to their mafters, 
 and then all together to the curate. 
 Thefe becaufe they are often involved in 
 the immediate occafion of fin, make ufe 
 of a crafty deceit to extort abfolution from 
 their father confeflbr: ^hich is, that the 
 firft day of Lent the men part from the 
 women, leading a chafte life for tiie prefent, 
 and then appearing before thej:.ieft, tell 
 him they have left otf their lewd courfes, 
 and promife never to return to them. A 
 week or fortnight after Eafttr they go 
 about till tlicy ;ire provided with one to (a- 
 tisfy their lull all the year, without having 
 any more to do with thofc they forfook be- 
 fore confefTion. 
 Buriih. Let us come now to the death and bu- 
 rial of thefe people, who being of fo many 
 difierent nations, and the remains of the 
 pagans, differ likewife in their rites and ce- 
 remonies. As to the manner of their deaths, 
 that may be guefs'd at by their lives, ac- 
 cording to the proverb, Qualii vita, finis 
 itii. And for what rel.ites to their burials, 
 I have been an eye-witnefs, that in the 
 kingdoms of Cacoiigo and Angoij they do 
 not bury any of their relations, till all the 
 reft of the kindred be gathcr'd together, 
 tho' that be fometimes many days in ac- 
 complilTiing: Being once met, they begin 
 the ceremony with fcveral fuperft'tious ac- 
 tions, as killing of hens, with the blood 
 of whiiii they bcfprinklc the houfe of the 
 ileccafcd both witiiin and without, and af- 
 terwards throw the carcafes of the faid 
 fowl upon the top of the houfe, affirming 
 that thereby they prevent the foul of the 
 dead pcrfon from coming to give the zumbi 
 lo any of the future inhabitants. The 
 word ■ziimbi in tlie language of the coun- 
 try, fi!',iiines an apparition of the deceafed 
 perfon, they being of opinion, that to whom- 
 foever it Ihall ap'pear, thatperfon will pre- 
 I'ently die. This perfuafion has been fo 
 deeply rooted in the minds of thefe poor 
 ignorant {•)eople, that the imagination alone 
 oftentimes brings them to their ends. We 
 have l'e?n feveral accidents of this kind, 
 infomuch that a perfon that was before very 
 well in health, fhall of a fudden die mi- 
 fcrabty through the imprefTion of thefe vain 
 d '''ions. Thoff that lurvive afiirm, that 
 thv. V.ul perfon had fummon'd himthatdicd, 
 elpctiilly wIkic tliere had been any difte- 
 renre betwixt them whilft both were living. 
 The ceiemony of the hens being ended, 
 ti .7 proceed to l.inicnting over the dead 
 peMbn ; and if it fo happens that any a- 
 moiif'.lt them be not able to weep naturally, 
 they nave recoui fe to art by holding Jili- 
 
 quaftro, or Indian pepper to their nofes, 
 which caufes the tears to flow plentifully, 
 which without wiping they fuffer to trickle 
 down their chr^ks as faft as they pleafe. 
 When they have howl'd and wept for fome 
 time, they all of a fudden pafs from for- 
 row to mirth, ieafting heartily at the ex- 
 pence of the perfon that is nearell akin to 
 the deceafed, who all that while lies unbu- 
 ried in the houfe. When they have fully 
 fatisfy'd their ungodly guts, they foon for- 
 get their deceafed friend, and never think 
 of him more : Then the drum beats, and 
 they go from the table to dancing, and fo 
 the ball begins: when one company is wea- 
 ry another begins, and not only the kin- 
 dred, but likewife any others are admitted 
 to dance. After they have done dancing, 
 they retire into appointed places, where be- 
 ing lock'd up together in the dark, they 
 praftileall manner of abominable pleafurcs, 
 alledging, that at fuch a time it is lawful 
 for them to intermix with each other at li- 
 berty. This found of the drum feems to 
 be the devil's fummons to afl'ift at thefe 
 execrable ceremonies, and which thefe peo- 
 ple run to with a more than ordinary in- 
 clination. It is almoil impoflible for the 
 mothers to hinder their daughters, and lefs 
 poflible for mailers to prevent their flaves, 
 who will breakdown walls,or force iron-bara 
 to come at them. As foon as this is done, 
 they apply themfelves to fuperftitious and 
 idolatrous pradices, and (o from one to 
 the other for Ibme time. When any mailer 
 of a family dies, his principal witeexpofes 
 hcrfelf to all that have a mind to enjoy 
 her; on this condition neverthelefs, that none 
 offer to fpeak the leaft word in her chamber. 
 That thefe abominations are pradlifed 
 among pagans is not to be wonder 'd ati 
 but would to God that thefe tambi (fune- 
 ral ceremonies) were not ufed among fome 
 depraved Chrillians, not only in the king- 
 dom oi Angola, but even in L.oanda it felt". 
 At the time of my refiding here I was told, 
 that not far out of this city fuch enormi- 
 ties were committed. Our fuperior accom- 
 panied with one only compnion and fome 
 trufty perfons, immediately ran to prevent 
 them i but being by night (the properell 
 time for thefe hell ilh practices) he met with 
 the guards, who well knowing that it was 
 not our cuflom to go out of the city at 
 that time, unkfs upon account of doing 
 Goo fome ferviec, prcfently otfer'd them- 
 felves to accompany them, v;hich being 
 refufed by our fuperior, they perfilled in 
 their refolutions, alledging that otherwifc 
 fome hurt might happen to liim, and there- 
 fore they went .dong witli iiim. Being ar- 
 rived at the place where thefe ceremonies 
 were performing, tlie lolilicrs, to the end 
 they might the better take the otl'enders, 
 
 raniicd 
 
 Some hu- 
 ritd alivt 
 with the 
 iiti. 
 
V 
 
 ?/■ 
 
 '« 
 
 jti yoy^ge to G)ngo. 
 
 ^75 
 
 ranged themfelves about the walls, which 
 confiding only of mud and (lakes they ea- 
 fily broke down, hooping and hollowing 
 like mad while they were doing it. The 
 wicked wretches that were not few in num- 
 ber, perceiving their walls broke down, 
 and their houfe furrounded, immediately 
 betook themfelves to flight, leaving only 
 the wife of the deceafed behind them, who 
 being obliged by her infernal prielt not to 
 {iir nor fpeak, was eafily uken, and by 
 the governor afterwards, who very well 
 knew what (he and her company had been 
 doing, order'd to be publickly whipt thro' 
 the city. 
 
 In Majfanganoy a gjrifon of this king- 
 dom, fo many (tones were hurl'd at a com- 
 panion of mine for endeavouring to oppofe 
 thefe people in their wicked ceremonies, 
 that he very narrowly efcap'd having his 
 brains beat out by them. 
 
 When any great Lord, or confiderable 
 perfon dies, the pagans are accuftomed to 
 fpread the way where the corps pafTes with 
 leaves and branches. He muft tikewife be 
 carried in a (treight line to his grave i and 
 therefore if any houfe or wall happened 
 to hinder his mfiage, it is immediately 
 puU'd down. To (hew themlelves kind 
 to the dead, they are commonly very cruel 
 to the living, (hutting up both together in 
 a tomb with meat and di ink, to the end 
 (fay they) that the dead lord may want 
 for nothing in his grave : in this they imi- 
 ute the tyrant Mnentius king of the Tyr- 
 rhem»HS, who in Virgil is faid to join dead 
 and living people together, till the (bnch 
 has brought them to one condition. 
 
 The Giagbi offer up human facrifices to 
 the dead, as they do likewife oftentimes to 
 the living, when they can fuppofe the per- 
 fon they intend to honour to have occa(ion 
 for affiftance either in war, or any other 
 urgency. 
 
 One of our fathers having underftood 
 ritd Jive that within a certain fepuiclire of a great 
 teith tbt perfon among thefe pagans , there were 
 two people immur'd alive, went thither 
 in great hafte to free them from their in- 
 fernal and noifome dungeon, but found to 
 his great grief that they had fome time be- 
 fore periihed. But the wickednefs of thefe 
 people fometimes goes further •, for :u the 
 death of any of their friends they have been 
 accuflomed to kill one of their (laves, to 
 the end that he may go and fervc them in 
 the other world : To this fin they will more- 
 over add a liej for when we accufc them 
 and get them correfted tor fo doing, tliey 
 will txcul'e themfelves and pretend inno- 
 cence, affiriTiing they know nothing of the 
 matter, even tho' we had never lb plain 
 proof of it. An inftance of this follows: 
 One of our order having been advifal that 
 
 Sme bu- 
 
 ifd. 
 
 a poor Negro wasjuft going to be facri- Mf ""'•'* 
 (iced as a viftim to his dead mailer, this '■'^•'''^ 
 father immediately ran to the wife of the 
 deceafed perfon to prevent it, who perceiv- 
 ing her villany was difcovered, tho' rtie a: 
 fird deny'd it, yet afterwards confefs'd ir, 
 and gave orders to have thofe inhuman 
 proceedings (lopt. In my time alio there 
 were feveral of thefe wicked adtions done, 
 but the perfons concerned in them alw.\ys 
 found fo many (hifts and fubtiie evafions 
 to conceal their offences, that we could 
 never proceed methodically againd them in 
 order to bring them to punilliment. Now 
 if thefe things are praftifed among Chri- 
 (lians, how can we expefl they (hould be 
 omitted among thofe Negroes that have 
 fcarca heard of the name of Chrillianity ? 
 
 The burial-places among the pagans are 
 for the mod part in the fields, with fome- 
 thing or other placed over them, accord- 
 ing to the quality of die perfon that is bu- 
 ried : Some have a long and dreight horn 
 of I know not what bead fixed over them •, 
 others have a large heap of earth railed up- 
 on them } fome have an earthen platter or 
 pipkin, or any other velTel made of earth 
 fet over them ; others make arbours over 
 their graves, with a thoufand fuperllitious 
 interlacings and interweavings that are per- 
 formed by their wizards: They do not 
 make ufe of a cofHn, ched, or any other 
 wooden thing to put the corps in, but wrap 
 it up in good cotton linen fewed clofe toge- 
 ther, and adorned without fide with feveral 
 fuperditious fooleries, being at an expence 
 fumble to the quality of the perfon deceafec'. 
 As for the poorer fort th>.y make ule only 
 of a fort of draw mats, after the mode of 
 the country, to wrap their dead bodies in. 
 Within the dominions of Sogiio every city 
 and province has a certain peculiar place 
 with a crofs in the middle, where thofe 
 that have not fatisfy'd the £rt/?tr-command, 
 or that die before they are confefs'd, arc bu- 
 ried by themfelves without the miirioncrs 
 concerning themfelves therein. But as for 
 thofe who have received all the facraments 
 before their deaths, and have been found to 
 have rcligioully obferved the lad Lent, 
 they are allowed chridian buri.il, without its 
 being any manner of charge to them. Alio 
 during their licknefs, and after they ar; 
 confefs'd, we frequently furnidi them 
 with refrefhments out of charity, fuch 
 as confedtions of ta matins, a fniit of tiic 
 country, and the like, both cooling and 
 cordial juleps. Belidcs this we have feveral 
 flaves belonging to our church which are 
 (killed in phlebotomy, furgery, phyfick, 
 and what not, who all do what lies in their 
 power to recover thefe people when lick, 
 or out of order : This we take care is done 
 for them gratis, to the end they may iiave 
 I no 
 
 i* 
 
676 
 
 A ^oya^e to Congo. 
 
 Part II. 
 
 Ai,:,!>.:- 
 jut. 
 
 NtERoi.LA no occarion to riin to the wizards for help. 
 
 •"OrVi^ For thofe tliat arc poor and old, fatherlefs, 
 lame, blind or the like, there is an hofpi- 
 tal built near to our convent, where both 
 their fpiritual and temporal wants are fup- 
 ply'd by us as often as there is found oc- 
 cafion, or that itconfifts with our abilities. 
 This is a charity which has not a little pro- 
 moted the increafe of Chrillianity in thefe 
 parts. " 
 
 Let us conclude fpcaking any farther of 
 the tambi, or funeral rites among the pa- 
 gans, with a palThge that happened fome 
 years fince in Benin, a kingdom lying on 
 the back coafts of yl/rica, and towards 
 Guinea, being very near the equinoftial 
 line. Father Francis da Romano fuperior 
 in the kingdom of Ouneri, and father Phi- 
 lip da Figuar, being both here on a mifll- 
 on, tiiey endeavoured to diilurb a certain 
 abominable facrifice accullomed to be per- 
 formed every year to the devil, for the be- 
 nefit, as they allcdged, of their dead anceftors. 
 This lacrifice confided of above three hun- 
 lired men, but at prefent there were only five 
 to die, yet thofe all of the better fort. Thefe 
 milTioners under the conduft of a certain 
 h'egro their friend, came to the third in- 
 cloliire capable of holding many hundreds 
 of people : Here perceiving a great multi- 
 tude gather'd together dancing and finging 
 to divers inrtruments of their mufick, they 
 clapped themfflves down in a private place, 
 the better to obferve what they were going 
 to do. Tliis place happened to be that 
 where they kept the knives dcfigned to per- 
 form fo inhuman an aftion. Not being 
 able to conceal themfclves long, they were 
 quickly difcovercd by thefe wicked wretches, 
 who coming towanls them leaping with 
 great indignation, ihey Toon drove the poor 
 l.itlKTs out ot tiie place they had fo taken 
 pollcllion of. Father Franci; hereupon 
 was to little difmaycd, that crowding bold- 
 ly through the thickell of the Negroes, he 
 was not afraid to reproach their king of 
 unheard of cruelty : Some courtiers hear- 
 ing this, immcdi.itcly dew upon him, and 
 bvMting, and ufing him very unmerciful- 
 ly, tore him out of the crowd; when 
 ( lofing uj) their ranks again, they per- 
 formed tlicir inhuman facrifice. Afterwards 
 they gave the fathers to underftand, that 
 it w;is their king's plcafure that they fliould 
 fortiiwith depart his kingdom. Which 
 command they being not very ready to 
 comply with, the next morning they fct 
 upon ihem again, with intention to have 
 kiiii'd tliem ; whicli they nevcrtheicfs did 
 nut do, by reafon tiuy were informed by 
 two of tiie courtiers there prefent, that the 
 kii'^!i would have them brou;j;ht alive be- 
 fore liini. (joing tiieiefore courageoudy 
 to the palace, they were notwithltanding 
 
 admitted to no other audience but flripes 
 and reproaches in great plenty -, and after- 
 wards told, in reviling terms, that it was 
 the king's exprefs order that they (hould 
 forthwith be gone out of his dominions. 
 Notwithftanding which, great numbers 
 of thefe infolent Negroes flew upon them 
 like fo many hornets, and hurry'd them 
 away to a noifom prifon. Here they re- 
 mained no lefs than three months, being 
 buffeted, fcoffcd and fcorned at all the 
 while. At haft, not contented with this ill 
 ufage, they fold them for flaves to the Hol- 
 landers i who taking more pity upon them 
 than thefe infidels had done, fet them afhorc 
 not long afterwards, fafe and found, in the 
 Prince's idand. Hence they writ to the 
 facrcd college to inform them of what had 
 happened to them -, but were anfwered, 
 that the church had already martyrs enough, 
 and but two miflioners in that kingdom, 
 and therefore they fliould not for the future 
 cxpofe themlelves fo much in its fervice, 
 but proceed warily among thofe new con- 
 verts. 
 
 Another perfecution was undergone with C««'.'''[ 
 chearful countenances, and undifturbed 7w/n' 
 fouls, by two other friars in the ifland of »/Ouufri. 
 St. Thomas, in their journey to the king- 
 dom of Ouueri, contiguous with that of 
 Benin, in both of which there were new 
 mifllons ellablifhed, and the father fupCri- 
 or, at that time father Francis da Monte- 
 leone, lived in the aforefaid iHand. The 
 vicc-fuperior, father Angela Maria dfAiac- 
 cio the province of Corfica, together with 
 father Bonavenlura d.t Firenze, having but 
 juft fet footing in the kingdom of Ouueri^ 
 they were very courteoudy received by 
 that king. This prince was better bred 
 than ordinary, having been brought up 
 amongft the Porluguefes, whofe language 
 he was an abfolute mafter of, and could 
 befides write and read a qualification, un- 
 ufual among thefe Ethiopian princes. Al- 
 mod at the firlt fight of the king, the 
 vice-fuperior broke out into thefe words ; 
 Jf your tnajejiy does defire to have me to con- 
 tinue within your dominions, you muft lay 
 your injunctions on your fubjeSfs, that the't 
 embrace the holy ftate of matrimony, accord- 
 ing to our rites and ceremonies ; and more- 
 over, that whereas now the young men and 
 women go naked till they are marriageable, I 
 dejire your majejly to command that they may 
 all go coverea. To which the king anfwer- 
 ed, that as to what related to his lubjedts, 
 he would take care they diouKl comply 
 with his requed-, but as for himfclf, he 
 could never confen': to do it, unlets he were 
 marry'd to a fVhiU; as fome of his pre- 
 decelibrs had been. But what H'hite would 
 care to marry with a Black, even tho' he 
 were a crowned head, cfpecially among 
 
 the 
 
if T- 
 
 A Voyage to Congo. 
 
 <^77 
 
 tgainjf 
 the nijfi- 
 inin. 
 
 the Portunie/is, who naturally defpire them? 
 NcverchcTefs the pious father trufting in 
 God's providence to promote his own 
 glory, gave no repulfe to the obftinate mo- 
 narch, but Teemed to approve of all he 
 fajd. To bring this good work to cfFcft, 
 he immediately departed, taking his way 
 towards the ifland of St. Thomas, ficuate 
 under the equinoftial line, and reckoned 
 one of the nine countries coiiqucred by 
 the Portujfiefes in Africa. There he made 
 it his bufincfi to enquire after a White wo- 
 man that would marry a Black that was a 
 crown'd head. Whereupon he was inform- 
 ed that there was one in that ifland, tho' 
 of mean condition, whofe poverty and 
 meanneft wer" neverthelcfs ennobled by a 
 virtuous edu .ation,and a comely perfonage. 
 Notwithftanding he was told that this wo- 
 man was proper for the purpofe, yet had he 
 not the courage to fpeak to her uncle about 
 her, under whofe care and protedlion ftic 
 was i but contriving how to bring about 
 his defign, wich a lively faith in God, one 
 day while he was faying mafs, he turn'd 
 himfclf about to the afurefaid perfon, con- 
 juring him, in the prcfence of all the peo- 
 ple, m the name, and for the fervice of 
 the mod high God, not to deny him one 
 requeft, which was, that he would let his 
 niece marry the king of Ouueri, which 
 would greatly contribute to, if not totally 
 efteft the convcrfion of that kingdom. At 
 the hearing of this, the good man being 
 wrought upon by tl.e pious miflionei's rea- 
 fons, could not prevent weeping, and bow- 
 ing down his head, as a coken of his con- 
 fent. 
 
 The young lady not long afterwards, 
 hav.'.ig firft taken leave of her relations, 
 fet out wich fome few Portuguefes, and the 
 miflioner, for the aforefaid kingdom. 
 
 Being juft entered the confines, (he was 
 joyfully and univerfally faluted by the 
 people for their queen, having triumphal 
 arches raifed to her, and feveral other de- 
 monllrations of joy paid her by the inhabi- 
 tants. 
 
 Being arrived at the king's palace, flic 
 was received by that monarch like another 
 Rachel by Jacob, Efther by Ahajhuerm., or 
 Arlemifia by Maufolui ; and afterwards niar- 
 ry'd by him after the chriftian manner, 
 thereby giving a good example to his fub- 
 jedls, who foon forfook their former li- 
 centious principles, and fubmitted to be 
 rcftrained by the rules of the gofpcl, that 
 b, were all married according to the rites 
 and ceremonies of the church. 
 
 After four years milTion into thefe parts, 
 the aforefaid two fathers tranfported them- 
 fclvcs into the ifland of St. 'tbomas, partly 
 to proceed further in the duties of their 
 office, and partly to oblige the king who 
 
 Vol. I. 
 
 commanded it. This good intention ofMEi»oLi.A 
 theirs, it feems, the devil envied, for he ^i^OTS/ 
 raifed up a certain ecclefiaflical perfon tlicre 
 againd them, who extremely envy'd our 
 two miflioners. This perfon had been ac- 
 cuflomed, before their arrival, to go every 
 fix months to the kingdom of Ouueri to 
 baptize that people, which brought him 
 in the profit of a (lave a month, and another 
 from the king, in confideration of iiis 
 charge and trouble ; but now finding him- 
 felf deprived of this gain for four years, 
 he, together with others not well affefted 
 to religion, rais'd the cruelled perfecution 
 againft ihcfc poor fathers that could pof- 
 fibly have been thought on. He accufed 
 them to the governor of the illand for ene- 
 mies to the crown of Portugal, and that 
 they travelled about thofe countries wich 
 falfe pafles i and moreover, that to his 
 knowledge, and in his hearing they had de- 
 bauch'd the minds of the king and queen 
 of Ouueri, and befules held correfpondencc 
 with the enemies of the Port::guefe domi- 
 nions. All this the governor heard pati- 
 ently, yet did not immediately refolve to 
 have thefe innocent fathers feiz'd •, where- 
 upon one of thofe that had accompany'd 
 the queen to Ouueri, faid to him. Take 
 care, my lord, of what you do, left apprehend- 
 ing thefe a/ojfolical miffwners, you create a 
 difference between the crown of Portugal and 
 the fee of Rome. We are much obliged to 
 thefe holy men for raifing our country-wo- 
 men to a crown. The governor would 
 not meddle with thefe holy men, but or- 
 dered them to be fent to Loaiidu, wiiero 
 there were likcwife great complaints made 
 againfl them by the aforefaid pricfl and his 
 adherents. 
 
 Hence they were fent to the tribunal at 
 Lijbon, where being declared innocent, in 
 that they had fulficient authority from the 
 crown for what they had aded, their accu- 
 fers were cited to appear to make good, if 
 they could, their allegations -, wliich not 
 being able to do, the chief calumniator, 
 the ecclcfiadic, fled to Brafd, and the 
 others vO other places for protedlion. 
 
 Fiihcr Bonaventura da Fircnze,on account 
 of his great indifpofitions, returned to Italy ; 
 but father Angela Maria dircded his courlc 
 anew towards the ifland ofSLTbomni, where 
 having performed the part ol a good mif- 
 fionary, and a good Chrillian, teaching by 
 his exemplary hfe what his tongue omit- 
 ted, he returned after Ibme time to Liflon, 
 and died there. Until our coming into 
 this part of Ethiopia, thefe kingdoms had 
 not fecn die face of any other milTioncr ; 
 and every time any Ihip came to anchor in 
 their harbours, the natives would afl< the 
 feamen if they had any Capuchin on board ? 
 And if they were anfwcred chat they had 
 8 L not, 
 
 r! I 
 
 % 
 
 II 
 
 
 ^\ 
 
 ■\. 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 hi 
 
6yS 
 
 A Voyage to Congo. 
 
 Part II. 
 
 MiiKoLiA not, then would they fly into a palTi-jn, 
 ^^yy^ and cry out, Mujl zve thin always lead our 
 lives (bus like beafts, and never have any 
 friejls come to teach us better ? 
 
 Whilft I was at Loanda^ they writ to our 
 fiiperior, father John da Romano, to li nd 
 them fome fpiritual labourer. He lent 
 their letter to the facrcd college, who writ 
 back, that for the prtlcnt f..ther Monteleont 
 ftiould go to the illand'ot St. Thcmas and 
 build a convent there, to the end that 
 whenever any niilTioners came thithc-, they 
 might the ealier tranfport themfclvcs into 
 thefe kingdoms. It there were miflioners 
 Ibfiicient lent, efpccially from the lacrcd 
 college, and tlic apoftolick fee, I dare be 
 poficive they would lind the converfion of 
 this part of Ethiofia cafy enough, the peo- 
 ple thereof confelTing already, that they 
 believe the fuccefibr of St. Peter lo be a 
 inoli holy perfon, and one that cannot err ; 
 and confequently thofe that are fent by 
 him arc like him, and therefore they 
 have no fufpicion of the Italians, which 
 would not be in refpedt of other nations, 
 in regard to their political ftate. This 
 happinels, peculiar to our nation, gives 
 us authority to go in our habits into their 
 innermoft rccelTcs, which priefts of other 
 countries would not be permitted to do. 
 Neverthelefs the devil, tnc author of all 
 ill, does oftentimes work fo by his mi- 
 nifters, that he gives us fome difturb- 
 ance , which notwithftanding fignifies 
 little or nothing, great numbers h.iving 
 been in few years converted here. If I 
 fhould fay myfelf, that I have done that 
 good office for thoufands and thoufands, 
 I'm fure I fhould not lie ; for I can be po- 
 litivc that of men, women, and children, 
 I have baptifed no lefs than thirteen thou- 
 fand, and caufetl very many to marry. 
 The fliort time I nid this in will be the 
 lefs wondered at, if the great numbers of 
 people here be confidered j and that, as I 
 have faid before in another place, one of 
 our order alone baptized upwards of fifty 
 thoufand. Alio fatlier Jerom da Montejar- 
 cbio of our province of Na//« (whole pain- 
 ful travels and good qualities have already 
 been made known to the world by another 
 hand) told me himfelf, before his death, 
 that within the fpace of twenty years con- 
 tinuance in thefe parts, he baptized above 
 one hundred thoufand perfons, and amongfl 
 the rcll;, tiie king, or rather duke of Congo- 
 hell.i, tributary to the king of A/;VfftTO, to- 
 getlier with his nephew, and leveral other 
 perl'ons of quality. 
 
 I'hat thefe fort of people have been given 
 to idolatry, and the eating of man's Hclli, 
 I c.mnot deny •, but then I niufl affirm, 
 thac tliey readily imbraceChrifUanity, ard 
 reap the Iruit of it, as may appear by what 
 
 C.tivrrf, 
 
 /I sfii» 
 
 ci lllhltf 
 
 happened to me. Our interpreter had a 
 certain black llave, a very (Irong fellow, 
 but blind and obflinatc to the good advice 
 was given him by his matter to abjure pa- 
 ganilm, and embrace the chrilUai. faith. 
 His anfwcr in defenceof his principles w.ii. 
 That the elephant never eats /alt (fo they 
 rail ba/tifm m their language) and yet he 
 became fat and large, and lived a long 
 while. It fecms the holy baptifm in their 
 dialeft is c.dled minemtiigu, which is as 
 n^uch as to lay, to feafon the blejfed fait. 
 If any one fhould afk, if fuch a one were 
 a Chriflian or a pagan? if a Chridian, 
 they would anfwer. He is a Chriflian, for 
 he has tafled of the fait that has been blef- 
 fed b , :he prieft You muft obferve, that 
 if any of thefe had been baptil'ed with wa- 
 ter alone, he would not have been very 
 well fatisfied. Now this flave fpoken of 
 before, happening to be grievous fick, I 
 went to vifit him, and ufing a great many 
 fpiritual arguments to him, found it not 
 ciifficult to convert him. He yielded to my 
 proponils, and was baptifed, to the great 
 fatista-^lion of his matter, as well as him- 
 felf, and afterwards married to a chriflian 
 woman there prefent. The third day after, 
 he died, changing his flavery in this life 
 for a glorious liberty in the other. 
 
 To fay that the Iserroes, and efpccially 
 Giagbi, arc always obltinate and pervcrfe, 
 and run-caters, is not to be made an ob- 
 Jcftion againfl them, becaufe our Saviour 
 fays, Thofe that are well do notjland in nied 
 of a phyfician ; and the worfe the diflempcr, 
 the more need of cure. This will appear 
 by the only inftance of the converfion of 
 the queen of ^«>|(j.- this queen, with thr 
 greateft part of her people, was converted 
 by the great pains of father Anthony Lait- 
 dati da Gaeta of our order ; the manner 
 wlicrcof was told me by a Portugaefe cap- 
 t.iiit that was prefent when it was done. He 
 fiid, the queen and the aforcfaid father An- 
 thony were ftanding togcthe*- difcourfing, 
 when all of a fudden the friar thus befpoke 
 the queen j Madam, when I behold fo many 
 large and fruitfulvalteys, enricljed and adorn- 
 ed with ft many cryjlalftrcams, and defended 
 from the injuries of weather by fueh high and 
 fleafant hitls, all under your nuijrfty s .jm- 
 mand, I cannot forheai being fo bold, as to 
 ajk you who was the author of all thefe? WIm 
 fecundated the ground, and afterwards ripens 
 the fruit? To which the queen, without the 
 lealt hefitatioB, readily anfwercd, Aly an- 
 cejlori. Then (replied the Capuchin) does 
 your VMjiJly enjoy the whtle power of your an- 
 (eftors? Tes (anfwercd llie) and nunh more, 
 for over and above what they had, I am ab- 
 folute mijlrefs of the kingdom o/'Matamba. 
 The pious friar l»earing tliis flooped to reach 
 a flender flraw that lay upon tiK ground, 
 
 and 
 
 Caimng 
 
 iflht 
 Elicks. 
 
BUits. 
 
 ^ Va^^age to Congo. 
 
 (J79 
 
 and having taken it up, cried to the queen. 
 Madam, pray do nu ihtfavonr to caufe this 
 to hang without holding in the air. The 
 
 Siueen turned away her face, and looked 
 cornfully at a requeft fo infignifkant and 
 inconfiderable. The friar re-inforced his 
 petition, carnedly entreating her majefly 
 to comply with his defires ; whereupon 
 proffering to put it into her hand. Hie let 
 It fail. Father Anthony (looped again to 
 take it up, but the queen being the more 
 nimble of the two, got hold of it before 
 him •, 1'bf rtafon (quoth the friar) wiv tht 
 Jlrawfell was, becaufe sour majefty did not 
 command it not to fall; but now be pleafed to 
 order it to bang ofitfelf, without help, i-j tht 
 air. She did fo, but it would not obey. 
 Whereupon the zealous friar broke out into 
 the following exprcffions. Be it known to 
 yourmajefty, Onueen, that your anceftors have 
 no othenvije been authors of thefe fair fields 
 andfpringf, than you are of the ftipport of 
 this fir aw \ but that the great Creator of hea- 
 ven and earth, Christ Jisus, the only Son 
 Gon, and the fecond Perfon of the Trinity, 
 whofe image you have here upon this crucifix, 
 made thofe and all thimts elfe, that is, was 
 tbefirft caufe <f all. Then the queen hum- 
 bled herfelf, and bowing her royal head, 
 fubmitted to own the truth, embracing the 
 holy faith, wherein (he not lon^ after died; 
 and which (he had before received in her 
 younger days, but apoftatized from it 
 
 T\\t EJbiopians 3XC not (b>dull and (lupid 
 as is commonly imagined, but rather more 
 Gjbtle and cunning than ordinary, as may 
 appear by what happened to a certain French 
 fea-captain at Mina, on the coaft oi Africa, 
 which he told me himfelf, and was con- 
 firmed to me by a Portuguefe of the illand 
 of St. Thomas, who was an eye-wimefs to it. 
 This captain falling along the coafts where 
 the mines are, avid thinking tocxchange his 
 laerchandize for gold, was unfortunately 
 made a prize by a Hollander, who feizing 
 his (hip, and putting th<: feamen into irons, 
 carried thcirciptain, under a (trong guard, 
 a(hors before the governor, who for a wel- 
 come, ordered him to a dole prifon, load- 
 ed with irons, and to be looked after by 
 about thirty llrong Blacks, where he ex- 
 pedird nothing but death. The chief of 
 thcfc Negroes perceiving theprifonertobear 
 fo manfijily what was lb wrongfully offer- 
 ed him, by an earneft and (tudfall lool: 
 on him, difcovcred both his pity and con- 
 cern for fo great injuiticc done him. At 
 laft being encouraged by the gravity and 
 modefly of his countenance, which pro- 
 mifed a great deal of prudence and difcre- 
 tion, he approached him, and faid to him, 
 Sinee you have done no body any barm, and 
 your enemies have behaved tbemfelves immo- 
 derately rigorous towards you, not only in im- 
 
 prifoning, but likewife in depriving wuofytur Miroll* 
 goods and life, I offer myfelf, led thereunto ^^'WJ 
 by a principle of abhorrence of fuch aHions, to 
 free you. The captain taking heart at this 
 proffer of the Negroes, anfwercd him. If 
 thou haji courage Jufficient to deliver me from 
 death, and conduH me infafety to myjhip, I 
 will in reeomfenfereward thee with whatever 
 thou canjl ajk. But bow (continued he) is 
 it pojfible for me to havefo good fortune, when 
 there are fo many appointed to look after me? 
 Leave that to me (replied the Ethiopian) for 
 [ do not doubt but I Jfjall be a'Ae, by the help 
 of fix of my companions whom' I have already 
 engaged, to carry you off fife to your fijip. 
 The way I have propofed to do it is, by mak- 
 ing the reft of my companions dead drunk with 
 good wine, which will give us that are your 
 friends a liberty to all as we plcafe. He 
 was not long afterwards as good as his word, 
 and he fuccefs of his endeavours anfwercd 
 hise^. '^(ftation. The captain looked upon 
 his deliverer to be rather an angel lent from 
 heaven to his afTillance, than a black Ethio- 
 pian. As (oon as they were got out of 
 the prifon, they made all the hade they 
 could, direAing their (teps all that night 
 through thick woods and unfrequented 
 paths, till at length they got fafe to the 
 port. The Negro went aboard the (hip, 
 where he acquainted the Dutch guard, 
 that the governor had fet at liberty both 
 the captain and his crew, and tlicreforcad- 
 vifed them to free their prifoncrs from their 
 fetters, and fet them at liberty. The Hol- 
 landers immediately obeyed this order, giv- 
 ing credit to what word the Negro had 
 brought them, he having been always look- 
 ed uix)n for an honeft (cUow ; and receiv- 
 ing a fmall reward, departed. 
 
 The captain feeing himfelf matter of his 
 (hip, returned his unfeigned thanks to hea- 
 ven for his prefervation, and then letting 
 open all his cherts, ortcred his prefervcr 
 what recompence he would have : ail which 
 the Negro refufcd, alledgin;^ that what fer. 
 vice he had done him, was wliolly on ac- 
 count of his being a man of honour, and 
 in commiferation of his condition, and not 
 out of any intcrert or advantage which he 
 propofed to himfelf thereby : and further, 
 that if he pleafed to accept of his and his 
 companions fervice, they would follow him 
 wherefoever he went. If that be your in- 
 te,itions (replied the obliged Frenchman) let 
 us fet fail and begone, and I fhall always en- 
 deavour to proportion my gratitude and rf. * tow- 
 ledgments to your merits. Thisfiid, thefr.;- 
 men did not weigh their anchors, but cut 
 their cables, and hoitting fail at the iamc 
 time, to avoid falling afrelh into the Hol- 
 landers hands, flood their courfe direftly 
 (or France. The great civilities (licwed 
 both to this Negro and his companion'; 
 
 throiij^hout 
 
 
 'i 
 
 t\ 
 
 
 Li K 
 
 |;!f 
 
 1. 1( 
 
 i 1 1^ 
 
 ,(,...*■ 
 
 H 
 
68o 
 
 A Voyage to Congo. 
 
 Part II. 
 
 Merolla throughout the whole voyage, are not to 
 V^O^N^ be expreir«l : the fcamcn would often com- 
 pliment tlicm, and efpecially their chief, 
 calling him their deliverer. When they 
 came to land, the captain's rdadons and 
 friends drove which ftiould oblige thefc 
 Blacks moft. When they had been about 
 three months afhore, the Negroes advifed 
 the captain to freight his (hip anew with 
 fome rich merchandize ^indcuriofuies, and 
 CliinM. to fail towards a place called Chinea, where 
 they could conduft him to a port not fub- 
 )cci lo the Hollanders, and known to them, 
 where he might gain what profit hepleafed 
 witliout any danger. Who now could 
 hive millrufted the prcfervers of their lives ? 
 The captain therefore confidering of the 
 propofal, and knowing it to be as they 
 had told him, the place they named being 
 below the mines, freighted his fliip accor- 
 dingly, and fet fail again towards the ea- 
 llcrii coalls of Jfrica. Coining to an an- 
 chor in the ifland of St. Thomas to take in 
 frclli provifions, where the wind and cur- 
 rent are always fair for Chinea or Mina, 
 he made what hade he could to put again 
 to fea : at his firfl. coming out he had a very 
 gentle gale, but ftood ready againft thi 
 trade or fettletl wind came up, which the 
 Portu^uefes call P'iracao, which there rifcs 
 and falls every fix hours with the tide. 
 Then fprcading their fails, the mariners, 
 except the pilot, lleerfman, and another 
 pcrlbn, together witli the fubtle Negroes, 
 who watched lor fome ill purpofc, fell 
 afleep. One of thefe Negroes fet himfelf 
 to cutting of wood, to the end that with 
 the noife of the ax he migl-t drown what 
 the others intended to do. The others 
 knocked out the brains of four of the fca- 
 men, together with the pilot, and their 
 dcfigns were to have murdered all •, but as 
 Providence would have it, the captain hear- 
 ing of what had happened by means of a 
 little boy, fnatching up a cutlace and two 
 brace of pillols, and finding the door bolt- 
 ed without, he was forced to get out at a 
 port hole: when he came upon deck, and 
 law fome of his men lying dead, and others 
 defending themfelves, he called out to 
 wake the reft of the feamen, and then f'l- 
 ling on foon difpafhed four of the Negroes., 
 amongll whom was their chief, whofe head 
 was inrtantly cut otV, and his body fent to 
 feed the fliarks. The three that remained, 
 having firft eonfeft, that tlicir plot was to 
 have murdered all the Ihiji's crew, and af- 
 terwards to have run away to their own 
 country with the velTel, boafting what a 
 trick they had \n\t upon tlie ChrilUans of 
 Euroje, paid the merit of their folly, for 
 they wen- immediately hanged up at the 
 yard-;., i... This happening in fight of the 
 ifland of St. 77.)c/fljj, the people from the 
 
 Ihore fired upon the fhip to know the oc- 
 cafion c*" if, but the captain hinging out 
 a white flag, fent his boat adiore to acquaint 
 them how he had been ufed by tlK- Nrgroes, 
 which extremely furprifed ooth the iHandcrs 
 and fome others that hearu iti but they 
 more efpecially wondered how tiiofc fubtle 
 Blacks could harbour fo ill a defign lb long. 
 The captain further told mc, that after this 
 he would needs go to Sot^iio to lee the river 
 Zaire, and try if he could thereby get into 
 the kingdom of the Abyjjines belonging to 
 Prefter-Jobn. lie was u'tbrmed that that 
 river by reafon of the great number of 
 iflands ir. it, and the leveral <^M\\i and ri- 
 vers that run into it, was not at all fife 
 for great fliips to fail in : he neverthelels 
 was refolved ro venture to fatisfy himfelf in 
 what he had propofed. B-ing obliged to 
 pals by the kmgdom of AngA], which lay 
 on the other f.de of the river, the inhabi- 
 tants thereof jxrceiving a lliip coming along 
 with fuch people on board as they had never 
 feen or heard of before, fent out a canoo to 
 them to tell them they mull come and an- 
 chor in Capinda, a port of the faid kingdom. 
 And likewife having further underftood, 
 that they were going to make dilcoverics 
 up the river, they let them know, that if 
 they would comply with their requelt, and 
 come to harbour in their port, they thould 
 thence be conducted in their difcovery, and 
 buy as many flaves and as much ivory as 
 they pleafed. But aboveall things they ad- 
 vifed them not to touch upoi Sognt, affirm- 
 ing that people were enen-.ics to the IVhitet, 
 and not many years before had made a great 
 daughter among them. The captain, to 
 fatisfy thefe people, left a boat laden with 
 goods with two mariners in it, and failed 
 away. The Negroes carried them up into 
 the country, and divided the merchandize 
 among themfelves. Fifteen days pall, and 
 no news was heard of the faid two leamen, 
 nor even of any trade or traflick fettled by 
 their means, and yet the Negroes gave good 
 words, and went dailv aboard the diip to 
 prcfervc a gooti correlpondence, drinking 
 and caroufing at the captain's cxpence. At 
 length the mani or governor of Capinda 
 coming on board himfelf, accompanied 
 with five or fix followers, the French cap- 
 tain on a fudden caufed them to be leized 
 and clapt under hatches in irons, threatning 
 that unlefs the two mariners with their mer- 
 chandize were fpeedily redored, he would 
 not only carry them away for daves, but 
 likewife as many others of that kingdom 
 as he could meet. Wc Capuchins pcrfuad- 
 cd the count of Sogno to do the captain ju- 
 ftice, who upon the appreiiending the mani 
 and his companions, recovered the feamen 
 and part of the goods. I'o fatisfy for the 
 red, the Angoij were ordered to pay twelve 
 
 daves, 
 
 Supringi 
 tf mjfu- 
 Min. 
 
 Toi tu- 
 ihc't ri- 
 lyrit la 
 Kuropt. 
 
 
A Voyage to Congo. 
 
 68 1 
 
 Sufferingi 
 »in. 
 
 (laves, which not coming, the captain fet 
 fail with the feven he had got, putting the 
 eighth afhore to conduA the twelve flaves 
 alTigned to Sogno, where he traded for three 
 hundred flaves, whom he carried to fell in 
 the ifland Hifpaniola. The captain himfelf 
 told me he was extremely pleafed that he 
 had got a Negro governor to prefent to his 
 king clothed after the fafhion of that coun- 
 try. 
 
 By this relation the reader may perceive 
 that the Negroes are both a malicious and 
 fubtle people, and I likewife mud allow 
 that they fpend tlie mod part of their time 
 in circumventing and deceiving i yet I can- 
 not allow, that becaufe they are a (lub- 
 born foil, they mull be left uncultivated : 
 being of fo perverfe a nature as they ge- 
 nerally are, they require the greater appli- 
 cation of inllrudlion. But this iliil is to 
 be faid for them, that when you come 
 once to eradicate their vitious principles, 
 they feldom or never return to their ftate 
 of damnation again. 
 
 Grievous no doubt are the fulTerings of 
 the niilTioners in thcfe parts, whether you 
 confider the length of their travels, their 
 frequent want of neceflaries, the various 
 climates of the countries they pafs through, 
 the fuftbcatingand infupportable heats, eipe- 
 cially to us Europeans, who fry within our 
 woollen clothes, the travelling over rocks 
 and frightful precipices, the often fleep- 
 ing upon the bare ground, the being per- 
 fecuted by wizards and fuch fort of wretches, 
 andfometimesby badChriftians ; andlilt- 
 ly, the lofing fo much blood as we are fain 
 to do to prefcrvc our healths, and a thou- 
 fand other inconveniences in life, which 
 cannot be here enumerated : all which are 
 neverthclefs pleafing to thofe who undergo 
 them on account of its being for God's 
 fervice that they fuffer, who being a re- 
 munerator animarum, both can and will re- 
 ward them. 
 
 As to my return from Jfrica, it was 
 lic'irt- truly through mere ncceffity, and at which 
 I was not a little concerned when I con- 
 fidercd, that I muft leave fo much work 
 undone behind me, and whereof thofe poor 
 kingdoms have fo much need to conduft 
 them in their way to heaven. My depar- 
 ture was principally occafioned by my ill- 
 nefs i but had I recovered my health in 
 Brtiftl whither I was going, as I propofed 
 to myfelf, my inter cions were to have re- 
 turned once more to Ethiopia ; but my re- 
 covery proved fo very flow, and I found 
 myfelf fo exceeding weak, that I laid all 
 'hofc tiioughts afide. Arriving not long 
 after at Baia the principal city of Brajil, I 
 was for a fliort time entertained very cour- 
 tcoufly in a i-'r^wfit convent of our order, 
 wliote friars ufcd their utmoft diligence to 
 Vol.. 1. 
 
 Tbt tu- 
 
 mm It 
 F.urope. 
 
 procure me a good captain to tranfport meMiROLt* 
 lick as I was to Lillon. They firft fpokc '^'^y^ 
 to a countryman of theirs, and who ofl'er- 
 ed to carry and provide me a convenient 
 cabbin becaufe I was flck, but I mud go as 
 a paflengcr, and not as chaplain, and that 
 becaufe he wouUl not fubmic to the laws of 
 Portugal, whicii make it a crime for any 
 fliip to fail without one. I told him, as I 
 had formerly done the other captain at the 
 beginning of my voyage to Africa, that if 
 he would needs exclude me from the duties 
 of my funftion, I mud neceflarily refufe 
 his offer, being willing to earn my diet 
 and pafliige, and fo we parted. I was after- 
 wards requeded by the governor of Maf- 
 fangano, who came with us from the king- 
 dom of Angola, and from whom I had re- 
 ceived fevcral civilities in our voyage, to 
 go along with him lo Portugal; 1 thank- 
 fully accepted hi.' otFer, and in three months 
 time in company of a fleet of twenty eight 
 fliips laden with tobacco and fugars, by the 
 aflidance of a favourable wind and good 
 weather, we reached the height of Lijbon. 
 
 It being alinod night before we got near 
 the port, but three of our fliips could get 
 in, viz. tint I was in, the Frencbmnn, and 
 another, the red being obliged to keep out 
 at fea all that night, and the greated part 
 of the next day, by rcafon the tide was 
 againd them. At day- break the phyfi- 
 cian came on bo.ircl us tliree, to fee what 
 date of health we wore in; but before he 
 approached, the Frenchman thinking it had 
 been a cudom-houfe felucca, went to hide 
 a certain quantity of tob.icco he had in his 
 powder-room, but through a fatal mifcar- 
 riage letting a fpark from the candle fall on 
 one of the barrels, the powder took fire 
 and blew up the poop of the fliip, where- 
 by the water flowing into the red of the 
 fliattered veflTcl, it funk in a trice : None 
 of the people that were in her cfcaped, but 
 only fuch as could fwim, and the;- made 
 fliift to get to fliore, or elfe were taken 
 up by boats. If this fliip had not funk as 
 flie did after flie was blown up, what da- 
 mage might flie not have done us that 
 were very near her? Having obferved the 
 great efcapc I and my fellow-voyagers had, 
 I fell on my knees, and returned my un- 
 feigned thanks to the mod High for our 
 pr-<crvation, and cfpecially in that I hap- 
 pened not to go in that unfortunite fliip. 
 This accident was reported about among 
 the vulgar to have been a judgment on the 
 faid fliip for not having a chaplain on 
 board her. 
 
 At length we landed, which we had no 
 fooner done, bur I and father Francis da 
 Pavia, a chaplain in another fliip, and 
 my companion all the way from Ethiopia, 
 fell down on our knees again to return 
 8 M heaven 
 
 wv 
 
 m' 
 
 ■ h 
 
 
 t,; 
 
6^2 
 
 A Voyage tQ Congo. 
 
 Part II. 
 
 MtKOLi.* Iicjven thanks for our litre urrival in Pat- 
 ^-^y^ tinal: we then went imin«li,itcly to wiiit 
 on the king, who being y;onc that day out 
 ot tl)c city to vifit the infanta !>is daughter, 
 wc were fain to defer that intention. At 
 his return his majclly being iMt'urmcil of 
 our defi^ns, and having I'carcc alighlcil, 
 li'nt urclcntly tor \\i; but tlic lueflcngcrs 
 not nnding us in the city, came to our 
 convent, wlicie they met us and gave us to 
 underhand, tli.u we niight go to court 
 wlienlocvcr we jijealal, tlic king being vci y 
 dcfirous to fee us. We loil no time, but 
 inimodiatcly repaired to court, and were 
 admitted to audience. 
 
 The king's countenance was extremely 
 |ilcallng, and liis reception ot us very 
 tricndiy, (landing out ot rel'pei^l to us wiia 
 l)is hat all liie wliile in l)is hand : lie killed 
 our habits, and then tx'gan to I'^Kak of our 
 order and miflion, and clpecially ot us 
 Italian milFiuners, tor whom he laid he 
 had a v; ry particular rclped, having been 
 often intormed how much good we had 
 ilonc, and did daily in Iftbiofia for Goo's 
 fervii.c ; and that although it was true, 
 that he had forbid any foreign priell to 
 exercife their tundion within his conquells 
 in thofc parts, yet he did by no means dc- 
 (ign to exclude his Italian Ca/achins there- 
 by. Thcle words he Ijiokc not only once, 
 but re|>eated as often .is any opixjrtunity 
 olVeretl in dilcourfc. 
 
 I mull not forget the civilities thewcd 
 mc here by lignior NUolo BoniKurfi, a gen- 
 tleman of Flor(f(t, who took mc from our 
 convent at Lifl'on to iranlport me to Ltg- 
 Ivrn, prolVering me withal a necclliiry lub- 
 lilUnce tor the whole voyage. Herein ne- 
 verthelefs the captain of tiie Ihip oppofcd 
 him, telling mc that I Ihould eat at his ta- 
 ble i but tignior A'liWo notwithllanding 
 would not be retul'ed the lending a fervant 
 along with mc to wait on me, which I 
 mull own the tcllow did with a great deal 
 of ublequiuulncls and diligence. Signior 
 Auolo would alio have hired a felucca to 
 carry mc to Naj>Us i which I rcfuling, he 
 reconuiKnded me to the marqucls Pitai at 
 Legl.wn, to the end that he might fee mc 
 providevi with necelVaries tor my further 
 voyage to Gtnoa, whither I was boimd. 
 We not long after let lail, and arrived it 
 L(ilmn in a Ihort time, whence in a few 
 days I went on boanl .igain a fl)ip called 
 'rtk' Holy Rofts and with a profperous gale 
 fooii got to Goio.i. As we were going to 
 enter (he port about midnight, the wind 
 all of a fuddcn chof>t about full in our teeth, 
 toieingiisbaek to lea again. AI>out break 
 of day, wliile we were making fo the 
 moudi of the bay to gel in, a l-'remb man 
 ul war was jull ooming out, who perceiv- 
 ing us failed, made up to us, keeping to 
 
 windward : her captain ai he came nearer 
 hauled us to fend our boat on board, but 
 ours Liking little or no notice of him tailed 
 on : whereu|ion the Frembmin canic up to 
 the windw.rdof us again, giving iit to un- 
 dcrlland, that licing we were a man of war 
 like himfelf, he was obliged by an cxprefn 
 order trom his king cither to I'orce ui 
 aboard, or to fink us. At the hearing ot 
 this all our fliip's company were e,\'.uri,i.ly 
 concerned, and that ef|Kcially becaulL- the 
 day before at the diltovety of dVw.j wc 
 had difcharged all our cannon except thir- 
 teen, which we retcrvcd to falute the holy 
 crofs in the laid city. Our mulkcts like- 
 wife were all laid up in the gun room, 
 and our fcamcn had put on their bell clothes 
 to go athoie: ncverthelelii laying alide all 
 fear or delay, two ofour»)fricersgot ready 
 what arms they had, and ranged iHitti pai- 
 fengers and teamen, except only thoii- that 
 wcie quartered at the aioiclaid great guns 
 on the decks, inexpei^lation of the enemy'.i 
 being as good as ills wonl, tince we had 
 ablolutely relufcil to comply with his com 
 maiuU. What a bii/. and rumour was to 
 Ir heard every where then amongll liie 
 armed loldirrs and leainen ! I'or my pan 
 I almoll thought I was in hell, and which 
 put me in mind of lluc verfc ot / irjjl'i iit 
 Ills fixth JLHtid. 
 
 Stridor ftrri, traifaquf cattHit, 
 
 At length, to prevent what inconveniences 
 mightliavc enlued lb ralh an engagement, 
 the i^rw/) captain lent his brother on board 
 us to fee who wc were, who coming near 
 us, and (icrcciving what preparations wc 
 had made tor a tiglit, ami moreover hear' 
 ing from us tliat wc were Gtnotjis, cried 
 out. To what purfc/t art all tbcfi warlike 
 frtparitlioHS, time ibere is peace between us 
 amliienmi \Vc aniwcrcdhim, that at tea 
 we ought always to be on our guard againll 
 accidents wc might meet with, and lor 
 ought wc knew his Ihip might be no //vm A 
 nun of war, becaule it was a common 
 thing to put out falfc colours. 1 Ic then 
 demanded what number of men we had on 
 board, having perceived a great nianv on 
 the deck : we told him we were four luin- 
 drcil, and in truth wc were fo many. At 
 la!l he acquainted us, that he had orders 
 trom his mailer to demand all Fremb men 
 he could meet with except mcrchaius on 
 board any vcllel whatever, and defned to 
 know if we luid any luch among us i learcli 
 was made, and all that were tound deli- 
 vered immedi.itely, except a drummer who 
 hid liiimelf lo that much time was f|)eni 
 before he could be iuuiul, but at l.ilt lic 
 wentwilh therell. Thisdone, the f/r/zf/;- 
 muii departed peaceably, and left us to pur- 
 
 fuc 
 
 m 
 
n 
 
 A yoyage to Congo. 
 
 683 
 
 fue our entrance inio the port, which wr 
 immediately iliil, and being rai'ely gut in, 
 cult anchor before the fity. 
 
 It might have proved a more dun onli- 
 n.iry il.iiiuuc to '' !'ad wc engtged this 
 trtHih vcllcT. by rcal'un titat over uud above 
 u great quantity of merclundice of diffe- 
 rent kinds wiiicli we hail on boani, we haJ 
 likewilc aliovc a million nnd a h» 11° of mo- 
 ney belonging to merchants, ai alio a great 
 ileal of uncoincil and unwrought Inver. 
 Our lliip carried belide.s all the money that 
 had been collected that year mSpainhy the 
 conmiinary of the croilade, as likewilc 
 feveral other I'ums given in charity to- 
 wards iltc canonizing of two liiints at 
 Rome. 
 
 M 1 obl'crved (bmc things in my way 
 through the city of L\II<oh when I went to 
 Conffi, lo I cannot hem taking notice here 
 of another luriicu jar whicli I heard there as 
 I came baik : it was about a law made by 
 the king ul Portugal concerning excels in 
 npparel. It Iccms the I'rtmb merchants 
 had before been accullomeil every year to 
 iniruduceiiew fafhiuns in clothes titter tlieir 
 own fancies, and drelling babies in them, 
 to expuir them to the view of the people, 
 who prcfently bought up thole garments, 
 and lb had a new falnion every year, 
 whereby the fellers were enriched, and the 
 buyers uii(x)vcrilheili fo that moll of the 
 coin ot J'oitk^al leu into the funds of the 
 
 Frtnfbt u> prevent the exportation whereof M**""-"-* 
 tho king railed the value of it. Hut this^"''^'''^ 
 he was neverthelelit ilifap|K)lnted in, lor 
 the h'rtHib merchants obicrving wivit had 
 been done, rtiilcd the valur ut their gtHidi 
 nro()t)rtiunabiy, and the |xople were lb 
 far inktuateil, that they were relblvcii to 
 have them whatever they cult them. 'I'lie 
 king lecing this, publilhed another procla- 
 mation to prohibit his I'ubjeCU the wearing 
 of any lijk, gold or lilvcr, and wiiha) 
 cummauded them to conhne themlrlvet to 
 bays, or fuchltulfsas wcreihc mamilidurc 
 of the country, prohibiting ullu foreign 
 hats and lluckings. And the nu>re to en- 
 cline his fubjei'ls to the i)l)(erving of this 
 law, lie liindtlf tirll lit litem an example. 
 As tor whut lilk, i;old, or lilvcr the church 
 required, he ordered lert.iin eommillionors 
 to uruciire what was nnelliiiy tor thatpm- 
 pofc from />«;((•, and dliwhcrf, but witiih 
 was to l)e fealed to prevent .my greater 
 quaiilitiisbiinj^ iinportcil. Hy iliile nteani 
 lupertluuus cxpcttces have been wholly ba- 
 nilheil this kingdom ami its conqualUt ami 
 it other n.iiions wouKI take rxamplr by 
 them, luxtiry wuuld nut Ite fo rampaitt, 
 nor vice fu triumphaiu, Mure might ba 
 laid w\vin this i'ubjedt, but I fear 1 have 
 luiriciently tired my rcadnr .iheady, and 
 thcretbre Ihall here cunclude the relation 
 of my voyat^c iitio I'outhcm An int. 
 
 .1 , 
 
 \. 
 
 I 
 
 An Appendix to the Voyage to CON uOy ike. 
 
 y1 Letter from the King o/'Con^o to the Author, nlvn bis tirival at the Port of 
 Aiigoij. /Written in Portiiguclc, and t^us ' 1 Knglilli. 
 
 'the Supetj'cription. 
 
 To tlie very Kcveiciid Fatiicr, I-'ather yj-row daSareni^, a Cafucbin and Ar<oftolick 
 Miflioncr, whom God profcrvc. 
 
 Larch 
 ilcli- 
 
 r who 
 I'lwni 
 
 alt hu 
 
 KHcb- 
 
 Moll reverend father, 
 
 Ilieceivfii your revtreiKt't kind letter , 
 will) II j!ieiit deal of' joy and fatisjait'wH 
 for the favour your revtrenit has don* 
 me. Hitviitf^ undcrjhod your j'afc atri- 
 v,il ill Capinda, / wm very glad of it, and 
 do htfeeib (iod nlwayi to preferve you in (be 
 like ftate of btalth for the future., to the end 
 that we the unworthy fervanti 0/ (iot) WdV 
 reap the benefit of it. For my part I Jhall 
 ever ht ready to obey all your reverence's 
 commands as your fpiriliial Jon, as will like- 
 wife your jpiritual dautbter Donna I'otenti- 
 aii.t my mother. Il^e loth (.irnejlly dejire to 
 cur jmver 10 fhevu our r>.adiHefs to ferve yiu. 
 
 Mofl reverend father, 1 have comprehended 
 all your remereme writ to me, extremely 
 well i but, my father, I know not hnv 
 J Jhall he able to be fiij/iciently thankful .'0 
 Goo for his meriy, in promiftng me the fiibc 
 of your loving countename I Come thenfpeedi- 
 ty and perfonally lo the affijtance ai.J reliej of 
 tbofe poor Jouls that defire to receive benedic- 
 tion from your facred hands. It /.' mojl true 
 what I tell you, for our fouls are all on afire 
 to fee your reverence as they ou^jt \ and there- 
 fore, mojl holy father, bajlen your reverence's 
 journey, purjuant to your promife by your 
 meJJiHier, that vie may receive you with joy 
 
 and 
 
 li . 
 
 m 
 
 ! ^' I 
 
 
 :'.t; 
 
684 
 
 A Voyage to Congo. 
 
 Part II 
 
 Mifoi-L^ and ffjfivais. I toiijure you, projlrate at 
 ^'"VN^ your holy fett, as an apojtolick miffiontr 
 and fon of the blejjid St. Francis, to hearken 
 to my words. I befeecb you let me hear from 
 your reverence from Loanda, for I have fe- 
 ver al important matters to communicate to you% 
 which will extremely contribute towards iheen- 
 creafeofCbriftianity. For this pur pofe Ifentmy 
 fai'jurite Garzii Michael to wait upon and 
 cjnduil your reverence to-my palace He will 
 I ring a Jlave along with hinf, whom I beg 
 your reverence to accept, tho' but an inconfi- 
 derable prefent. I Jhall trouble your reverence 
 with no more; God preferve you, and I 
 humbly recommend my felf to your holy facri- 
 i.ces. 
 
 Lemba, 
 Feb. 22. 
 1688. 
 
 \ 
 
 Your reverence's fpirttual fon 
 
 the prince of Congo, 
 
 Don Johi: Emanuel Gritho, 
 
 fFho treads on the lion in the kingdom of 
 his mother. 
 
 M.n.>r of l,'"^''^):*; ^ ^^l "°^ f^^\ difpleafe my 
 je^iiing if reader, if I add here the cuitoms of there 
 f*/Blicks. Ethiopians in their eating and drinking at 
 feafts, which they commonly celebrate with 
 jjicat numbers, and at night. A great com- 
 pany being got together, they fit round 
 m a ring upon the green grafs; which 
 having done, a large thick round wooden 
 platter is placed in the midft of them, 
 this platter is called by them malonga: the 
 eldeft of them, whom in their language 
 they call maculuntu, or cocolocangi, is to di- 
 vide and difjienfc to every one nis portion, 
 which he performs with that cxadtnefs, that 
 if there happen to be a bit better than or- 
 dinary, that is likewife divided proporti- 
 onnbly among the company. By thefe 
 means there are no complaints or mur- 
 murs to be heard amongfl them, but eve- 
 ry one is contented with what is allotted 
 him. When they drink, they make ufe 
 of neither cups nor glafles, to the end that 
 every man may have what is judged fuffi- 
 cient for him and no more. The judge 
 of this is the maculunlit, who holds the mo- 
 ringo, or flafk, to the pcrfon's mouth that 
 drinks } and when he thinks he has drank 
 fufficient, he pulls it away. This is prac- 
 tifed all along even to the end of the feaft. 
 That which feems ftrangeft to me is, 
 that if any perfon whatfoever, man or wo- 
 man, great or fmall, though not known 
 to them, happens to pafs by where the 
 guefts are eating, he or (he thrufts into the 
 ring, and has an equal fliare with the reft, 
 without the trouble of making any com- 
 plement, or fpeaking a word. If this 
 ftranger happen to come after the portions 
 
 are allotted, then is the carver to take 
 fomething from every man's mefs to make 
 up a (hare for him. If it fo chance that 
 many uninvited gucfls come, they all h.ive 
 the aforefaid liberty, and may eat and 
 drink as freely as if they had been invited. 
 When the travellers perceive the platter 
 empty, they rife up and go their ways 
 without uking their leave, or returning 
 thanks to the company. And tho' thcib 
 ftrangers have never fo great plenty of pro- 
 vifions along with them of their own, as it 
 very often happens they have, yet do they 
 forlake their own for that of thefe people. 
 Another thing I much wondered at is, that 
 they never alk thcfe intruders any quefti 
 ons, as whence they come, whither they go, 
 or the like, but all matters pafs with fogreat 
 filence, that one would think that they 
 therein imitated the antient law among the 
 Locri a people of /fchaia, reported by 
 Plutarch, which imported that if any one 
 demanded of another what wa: done, what 
 was faid, or the like, the perfon that afk'd 
 thofe queftions was to pay a fine. Locrenfi- 
 um lex qua fiquis peregre recurfus rogabat i 
 Nunquid novi, eum mul^d afficiebat. Plut. 
 de curio/it. laudandd. | 
 
 It has happened to me, that being a- 
 bout to entertain fome perfons that had 
 been ferviceable to me, at dinner-time I 
 obferved the number of my guefts greatly 
 encreafed ; whereupon aflcing who thole 
 new-comers were? They anfwered, they 
 did not know: Which caufed me to reply. 
 Then do ye allow of thofe to eat with ye, 
 who have bad no Jhare in your labour? To 
 which all the anfwer I could get from 
 them was, that it was the cuftom fo to do. 
 This charity of theirs fecmed to me fo 
 commendable, that I ordered their com- 
 mons to be doubled, being not a little 
 pleafed to find fo great love and amity 
 even amongft pagans. If the like good 
 cuftom were pradtifed among us, we ftiould 
 not have fo many poor indigent wretches 
 die in the ftreets, and othr.r places, mere- 
 ly for want, as there ahnoft daily do in 
 all countries. 
 
 If this cuftom of theirs be fo well wor- n^^ 
 thy of commendation, another they have uj»n$ tf 
 no lefs deferves blame, that relates to '*' «"'• 
 their behaviour towards their wives, who ""'■ 
 being enjoined to work in the fields till 
 noon, whilft their huftjands enjoy them- 
 felves at home, are obliged at their return 
 to get all things ready fur dinner ; and if 
 they happen to want ..ly thing, they muft 
 cither buy it out of their own money, or 
 barter clo.iths for it according to the cuf- 
 tom ; I fay out of their own money, or 
 otherwife at their expence, by reafon that 
 the wives here are obliged to find their 
 huftiands with meat, and they are to pro- 
 vide 
 
1:.1 
 
 ^RT II 
 
 A Voyage to Congo. 
 
 68$ 
 
 1 WOr- li^rJ 
 
 Y have uftgt •/ 
 tes to '*' """" 
 
 who ""• 
 Ids till 
 them- 
 
 vide wine and cloches fur them. Dinner 
 being got ready, it it firft fee before the 
 hufband as matter uf the family, who fits 
 alone to table, while the wife and children 
 wait diligently about him to ferve him in 
 what he wants. When he has eat as much 
 as he can, the remainder comes to the 
 wife and children, who may fit down if 
 thiy pleafe i yet they generally (land, look- 
 ing upon it to be their duty fo to do. But 
 if after all the hufband has a mind to eat 
 the whole dinner, he may do it, and no 
 body can call him to account. I having 
 aflted feveral of thefe people, Why they 
 did not admit their wives to nt with them 
 at table ? They anfwered me, That wo- 
 men had a portion given them to that pur- 
 pofe, and tmit they were born to ferve and 
 obey the men: Which perhaps 'licy would 
 not have faid, if they had known what 
 the poet Claudian affirm'^. That women 
 were born to keep up '.ne race of mankind, 
 and not to be (I'-'./es to men. 
 
 Nafiitur adfruHum mulier prolemq;futuram. 
 Claud, in Eutrop. 1. 1, v. 330. 
 
 Thefe are good things for travellers, ic 
 ^""'r fat free-coft at other peoples tables ^ but 
 ftnt! fometimes it happens that many are eaten 
 and devoured themfelvcs by a fort ot fcr- 
 pent as big as a beam, which they meet in 
 the road in their way to Singa, which by 
 looking on them only kills and confumes 
 them. A perfon that was alfaulted by one 
 of thefe prodigious ferpents, happened by 
 a lufty ftroke of a fcymitar, to cut him 
 in two. The monfter having been thus 
 cruelly ufed, and yet not killed, being you 
 may imagine not a little enraged, lay upon 
 the catch among the thick bufhes, to re- 
 venge it felf on its enemies •, and foon af- 
 ter two travellers happening to come by, 
 it immediately crawled out, wounded as it 
 was, and feized upon them, devouring 
 them almolt whole. The neighbours there- 
 abouts hearing what had happened to thofe 
 two men, relolved to fally out in a nume- 
 rous body upon this maim'd monfteri which 
 they not long afterwards did, but could 
 never meet with it. At laft a Portuguefe 
 capuin tailing a confiderabic number of 
 men along with him, armed with muflcets, 
 fet forth in fearch of the ferpent ; but not 
 dillovering it, prellntly he let all the com- 
 pany march on before, and (laid himfelf 
 behind a little. The ifrpcnt perceiving 
 
 him alone, coniiding in his remaining force, Miroll* 
 crept out of his hole to leap ujion liiin •, '^'^ 
 the affrighted Portuguefe cried out at tiic 
 fight of It, and moft of tiic people thai 
 were gone before, returning in great halle, 
 fent (o many bullets into the monller's bo- 
 dy, that they foon dilpatclied it, after it 
 had been the death of fo many unfortunate 
 pafTengers. 
 
 From the death of this monfter, I pro- 
 ceed tofpeakof the futfcrings of two of our 
 milTioncrs, caufed to be Jraggcd by the 
 count of Soino, and then expelled liis do- 
 minions. T iiefe two fithers were, father 
 Andrew da Butt, and father Peter da Sejh- 
 la. The tiicn count's name w.is ilon Pedro 
 de Caftro, who fending for them into his 
 
 Ere ence, and they obeying his commands, 
 c til us fpoke tD them ; How comes it topafs, 
 fathers, that amoiigft the pagans there is 
 rain enough and to /pare, and we Cbriftians 
 have not bad the leall drop ? IVbat can the 
 caufe of this be, and whence does it proceed ? 
 The people affirmed that the want of rain 
 proceeded from Ibme rclicks father An- 
 drew had by him, and that they could exiieft 
 none as long as he kept them. The count 
 upon this immediately commanded him to 
 throw them away, and thai if during all 
 the next day there were not fonie rain fell, 
 both he and his companion mull look to 
 themfelvcs, and expcdt to be very ill us'd. 
 At that time the (ky was extremely clear, 
 and fo continued till about midnight ; when 
 all of a fudden tiie heavens began to be 
 overcafl, and the clouds poured down fo 
 plentiful a liower, as w.is fufficienc alone 
 to prepare i - earth for feed. Notwith- 
 llanding this wiiich had happened through 
 the fole prayers of the two milTioners, the 
 count not caring to have them any longer 
 within his dominions, ordered them to un- 
 dergo the oath of Chilumbo, to prove 
 that they were innocent -, but they think- 
 ing fuch a trial the moil diabolical that 
 could polTibly be imagined, abfolutely re- 
 fufed to fubmit to if, whereupon they 
 were immediately feized, and mod inhu- 
 manly milufed, dragged about, and all 
 they had taken from them. He that was 
 handled worft was father Buti, who died 
 not long after of his hurt in the kingdom 
 of Binqiiella the place of his miJfion. This 
 relation is to be found confirmed by father 
 Cornelius van fVouter^ a Dutch Francifcan 
 friar, who affirms it as an eye-witncfs. 
 
 'I' '1 
 
 '^4 
 i -If 
 
 r 
 
 i^- 
 
 
 t, 
 
 I 
 
 •'I 
 
 \V: 
 
 Vol. I. 
 
 8 N 
 
 Tht 
 
d86 
 
 v\ 
 
 The explanation of fame few 0>nghere words infer ted in this vtork^ 
 and made Englifh for the eafe of the reader. 
 
 MlKOtL 
 
 A. 
 
 C<d4y A man. 
 l^'W) /\ Affna^ a dead corps 
 
 5A _ 
 
 Agmimit, a Tort of wood and fruit that fervci 
 
 to relieve a pain in the Qdc5. 
 AUcartIa, ^ fmaller fort of crocodile. 
 Alfstriti, birds each as lar^^ a* (wo hem. 
 AlittmJtt a fort of exceeding large hollow tree. 
 Aimtfiga, a tree which dittiu a liquor like unto 
 
 frankiiicenle. 
 
 B. 
 BoJm a kind of unicorn. 
 Baia, the city uf San Sdvtutor, or St. Saviour 
 
 in Bra/11. 
 Bicoma, a fort of nittmeg-tree. 
 Biramt, cotton-cloth that goes current for 
 
 money. 
 Bikngt, a fort of oath, or way of trial among 
 
 tlic wizards. 
 Bomth a very large kind of fcrpcnt. 
 BoHgbi, or LHoHgbi, a fort of money. 
 BorJomi, plants lomewhat like vines. 
 
 C. 
 Caimcot, children born of a IVbii* and a Bra- 
 
 fiUam. 
 Caethio, a bunch of fruit as Urge as a man 
 
 can carry. 
 Catazfrnbrn, a wizard. ^ 
 
 CamJoua, a boat. 
 Capaffa, a wild cow. 
 Caffaiva, a tree which yields oil. 
 Cariaiemta, the devil. 
 CtfctH, a fruit like an apple. 
 Cuzaeaza, kidney-beans. 
 Cbcgilla, precepts to be obfcrvcd, impofed on 
 
 children by parents. 
 Cbicbtras, a fort of tree with leaves of a dry- 
 ing nature. 
 Cbttmgt, a fort of phyfical purging wood. 
 CbslMmie, another oath or manner of trial among 
 
 the wizards. 
 Cbiafu, a pot or pipkin. 
 Chifttto, wood of a cooling nature. 
 Cocio, tlie palm-fruit. 
 CtethcaHgi, the oldeft of the company that 
 
 carves at meals. 
 Cclas, a red fruit which is to be eaten before one 
 
 drinks. 
 Copras, a fort'of venomous ferpents. 
 Corifas, hen-parrots. 
 
 D. 
 Dtngo, all forts of fleih or fifh. 
 Dtmm, a fort of fruit that fmclls like cinnamon. 
 
 £. 
 EvaKga, a prieft. 
 EgusMda, the mother. 
 hmia, a fort of palm-tree that yields oil. 
 Emiamti, a fcrpcnt which kills with its tail. 
 Embetta, a fort of palm-wine exceeding re- 
 
 frefliing. 
 Er/ihuchi, a kind of muficnl inftruments. 
 Engutamaji, a fircn or nicrmaid. 
 Eiigulo, a wild-boar. 
 EugKjJM, a parrot. 
 Euiaga, cloth girt about the wafte. 
 
 Fata, millct-flowcr. 
 FMmi, tobacco. 
 
 G. 
 Ganga, a fort of fiperftitioiis oath or trial. 
 Gia^ti, apcof'L- who pwdili: forcery mjrc than 
 ordinary. 
 
 Gnam, a grrat root that b eaten 
 Gaaiavi, a fruit like a pMr. 
 (Jmria, eating. 
 
 lmpsUsi$tbi, bealb with long wreath'J horns. 
 Imfamg»azt*, wild-cows. 
 hcmbk, a goat. 
 Iwzamgi. a fpadc. 
 
 M. 
 Mabucht, plants like unto oraiiga-trees. 
 Ahtimtbn, monkeys or apes. 
 Mat$ntai, Ibrt of ftraw-cloth wliicli goes cut* 
 
 rent for money. 
 MatHlmnt^, the oldeft in the company that 
 
 carves to the reft. 
 Mafrnna, a governor. 
 Mahoga, a wooden platter. 
 MmmM, a fruit like a mcloa 
 M»»€ba, a fort of palm. 
 Mamdiatba, a root whereof flower is nude for 
 
 bread. 
 AfiwgM, a tree whofe boughs hang down to the 
 
 ground, and take root again therein. 
 Maui, a lord ui governor, 
 Manimundt, baptifm. ■^'m. '. 
 
 MaJ'a, water, 
 
 MajJamambMa, the great millet. 
 Majjamtmikiita, InJian wheat. 
 ATatUri, ftones. 
 A^r/(i^», palm-wine. 
 
 Migma-Jnigma, a tree good againft potion. 
 Mijamgai, glafs- coral. 
 MothUo, a garment. 
 
 Attlecfbti, a general name among the Ntgrott, 
 Mtudtlli, white. 
 Moringa, a flaflc. 
 Muaiia, a fon or daughter. 
 M»ctMamas, Negrt Waiting-maids th.it wait on 
 
 the PonugHife women. 
 Mulaiif, one born of a Ifhiti man and Ntgr» 
 
 woman. 
 
 N. 
 Nctjfa, a fort of tree. 
 Ntotto, a kind of large bcaft. ' - 
 NtubawXMmfmmi, wild nut-megs. 
 Ngamba, a (brt of little -imm. 
 Ntttfi, a fruit with a .rucifix marked in the 
 
 middle of it. 
 Nfamii, a kind of wind-raufick. 
 
 O. 
 OlmbMcbe, an oath among the wizards. 
 
 P. 
 Pempera, a buyer of Haves. 
 P«iin»e, a market-place, 
 
 Quitumbo, a market. 
 
 S. 
 
 Jiijer/j, little apes or monkeys. 
 S»macca, a fmall fhip or fmack. 
 .$•»*, lord of any place. 
 Smfu, the hen. 
 
 T. 
 Tamta, funeral ceremonies for dead relations. 
 Tola, the earth. 
 Tuiartoi, inhabitants of Drajil. 
 THberotie, a fi(h not unliiic the fliark. 
 Tubia, the fiic. 
 
 Z. 
 ZabiambHMco, God. 
 y.acre, a large fpacious river. 
 Zerha, an animal like unio a wild male. 
 Zimbo, money of flitiis. 
 
69y 
 
 :)| 
 
 THE 
 
 J^O U R N A L 
 
 V 
 
 .\'4VMV.> - 1 iKjeiT'iiJ! i ,-\ 1 
 
 *< A 
 
 \\'AU..,0 F_.^^^'^„;,^. ^^.- ....^'^^ v; 
 
 I' s.^ -\ 
 
 Sir THOMAS ROE 
 
 \? ■^'A 
 
 
 Embaflador from his Majefty King 
 -. JAMES theFirft of Eng/and. 
 
 \ .m%\i\ 
 
 
 T O 
 
 «?♦',.," 
 
 ICHAN GUIRE, the Mighty 
 Emperor of Mia. 
 
 Commonly calPd the G RE JT MOGUL. 
 
 Containing an Account of his Voyage to that Coun- 
 try, and his Obfervations there. 
 
 ? 
 
 i«. 
 
 i 
 
 11 
 
 A* '.' ' > 
 
 Taken from his own Original Manujcript. 
 
688 
 
 T H E 
 
 Roe. 
 
 P R E F A C El 
 
 SI R Thomas Roe has before appeared^ inpart^ /V/Purchas his col- 
 leElion oftravelsy andjince tranjlated into French, and publijijed 
 in the jirji volume of Thevenot. Now he comes abroad again 
 •with conftderabk additionsy not foified in^ but taken from hrsyywn 
 original manufcript^ which it is likely Purchas had not, butfome 
 ifnperfeSi copy of it. It is t~'je, the additions here are not great 
 in bulky as any will judge that poall compare this with the other 
 edition, but they are valuable for the fubjeSi'y and hccaiif^ 'ibis 
 being a journal they are here more continued^ and feveral matters 
 that in the other were brought in abruptly^ are here more metho- 
 dical. His failing table is inferted to fatisfy their curiofity who 
 have not feen the like^ to Jhew the method of fetting down thofe 
 obfervations at fea-, that thefe volumes might not want any thing 
 of information. His account at the latter end, of all the pro- 
 vinces fubjeEt to the Mogul, and of the extent of his dominions^ 
 is not to be rejeSiedy for, tho time and experience have produced 
 more ample and exaSl relations, yet his are jujl as to the mainy 
 fuch as he received upon the fpot, and pleafing to thofe that read 
 of this mighty monarchy. Some extraSis of letters arc added out 
 of a vafl muhitude, fiill preferved in two volumes 'y and in thefe 
 extraSis all that is remarkable, or of ife at this time, the refl be- 
 ing only bujtnefs of trade, as dire&ed to the feveral faElories in 
 thnfe parts, and to the Eaft-India cojnpany in England. But that 
 7iothing might be omitted to fatisfy the mojl curious, there is one 
 lij} made out of many of his, containing all things that are fit for 
 prcfcnts in India, and confeque7itly they are good Jalcable commo- 
 dities. In fine, here is all that is valuable of Sir Thomas Roc, 
 and nothing that may cloy the reader. 
 
 Noo. 
 
 Noo. 
 
 Noo. 
 
 Noo. 
 
 Noo. 
 Noo. 
 Noo. 
 
 _Noo. 
 
 Noo. 
 
 Noo. 
 
 Noo. 
 Noo. 
 
 Noo. 
 
 Noo. 
 
 Noo. 
 NooT 
 
 Noo. 
 Noo. 
 
 Vol. 'I. 
 
The Table of Courfe, 
 
 <J8p 
 
 The 6"« of Mat^b i'*f. at fcveti in the morning, the Lizard bearing N. W. bvN. 
 5 leagues off, I began this courfe. 
 
 March. Day. 
 
 Hour 
 
 5 
 8 
 
 lO 
 
 6 
 
 Courfe. 'Far.BiLeag 
 
 Lat. N. Longit. 
 
 fTtnds. 
 
 Curr. 
 
 'Sound. 
 
 Capes. 
 
 Noo. 
 
 b 
 
 7 
 
 S. W. AW. 
 
 
 b\ 
 
 50" ICOO" 1' 
 
 S. E. 
 
 
 Lizard. 
 
 Noo. 
 
 s. w. 
 
 S. W. bj s. 
 S.W. 
 
 I6i 
 
 »7 
 loi 
 
 i7{ 
 i8 
 
 5i 
 
 51 
 
 i3i 
 
 2i 
 
 ooo 
 
 
 
 E. S. E. 
 
 E. 
 E.N.E. 
 
 
 
 
 Noo. 
 
 8 
 
 10 
 
 6 
 
 S. W. i w. 
 
 s. w. 
 
 S. W. by S. 
 
 s. w. 
 
 S. W. iyS. 
 
 S. W. } s. 
 
 oooo 
 
 S. W. iy S. 
 
 S. W. 
 
 oooo 
 
 S. W. *y S. 
 
 S. E. ^y S. 
 
 
 46 15 
 
 
 N. 
 N. N. W. 
 
 N. W. 
 
 
 
 Noo. 
 
 lO 
 
 II 
 
 12 
 
 13 
 14 
 
 8 
 
 12 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 ~6 
 
 2 
 lO 
 
 4 
 
 2 
 
 ■ 1 
 • 1 
 
 4 
 
 12 
 
 6{ 
 
 8 
 
 4 
 
 12 
 12 
 
 I 
 II 
 
 6 
 
 I 
 
 4 
 
 1,3 
 
 
 
 E. N. E." 
 
 E. S. E. 
 
 S. S. E. 
 
 OOOO 
 
 
 
 Noo. 
 
 5 
 
 ooo 
 
 4i 
 
 1 
 
 44 50 
 
 — 
 
 S.E. 
 
 S. E. byS. 
 
 OOOO 
 
 N.W.iyW. 
 S. W. 
 
 
 
 
 Noo. 
 
 S. E. by S. 
 
 W. *y S. 
 
 N. W. 
 
 S. S. W. A w. 
 
 s. wr*y S. 
 
 S. E. 
 
 W. *N. 
 
 5i 
 9i 
 6t 
 
 
 S. W. 
 
 s. 
 
 S.W.JyW. 
 
 S. S. E. 
 
 
 
 Noo. 
 
 
 7t 
 «3 
 
 
 
 
 S. E. 
 
 S. W. *y S. 
 S. iy W. 
 
 
 
 Noo. 
 
 W. N. W. 
 S. E. 
 
 W. *y N. 
 
 
 I2i 
 I 
 
 i: 
 
 
 S. S. W. 
 
 
 
 Noo. 
 
 W. N. W. 
 S. E. by S. 
 
 s.t. 
 
 S. E. by E. 
 
 S. E. *y S. 
 
 S.E. 
 
 S. S. E. 
 
 S. by E. 
 
 S. *y E. 
 
 S. S. E. 
 
 S. E. by E J E. 
 
 N.W.^yW.fW 
 
 
 6i 
 
 5 
 4i 
 
 
 
 S. W. by S. 
 S.W.iyW. 
 S.W. 
 ./< Try*. 
 
 
 
 Noo. 
 
 '5 
 
 9 
 
 7 
 
 i 
 
 7 
 
 10 
 
 5 
 5 
 
 
 
 J 50 50 
 
 ATrye 
 S. W. iy S 
 S.W.iyW 
 Vf.byS. 
 
 
 Fmijler. 
 
 Noo. 
 
 i6 
 
 '7 
 Id 
 
 «9 
 
 20 
 21 
 
 24 
 
 6 
 8 
 
 4 
 6 
 
 W. *y S. 
 W.S. W 
 S.W.iyW 
 S.W. 
 
 
 
 Noo. 
 Noo. 
 
 8 
 14 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 ■ 8 
 
 31 
 
 I 
 
 '4 
 
 2 
 
 22 
 
 4 
 
 20 
 
 -'4~ 
 
 V^ 
 
 I 
 
 ^4 
 
 N. W. 
 
 N. W. by W. 
 
 N. by E. 
 
 W. by N. i N. 
 
 N.W.iyN. 
 
 N W. 
 
 N. iy E. 
 S. S. E. i E. 
 S. by M. 
 S. *y E. 
 
 7 
 
 10 
 
 a 
 J 
 
 4 
 
 4i 
 
 
 
 S. W. 
 S. W. by S. 
 
 S. S. W. 
 A Trye. 
 
 — 
 
 
 Noo. 
 
 
 1 
 i 
 
 '7i 
 
 lOi 
 
 +3 8 
 
 A Trye. 
 W. S. W. 
 W. 
 
 
 ■ - 
 
 Noo. 
 
 3 
 4ii 
 
 
 
 
 W. 
 
 w. 
 
 W. N. W. 
 
 
 
 Noo. 
 
 S. by E. 
 S.iE. 
 
 S. 
 
 S. 
 oooo 
 
 8 
 44i 
 
 
 
 
 Noo. 
 
 47 
 
 35 5« 
 
 3i" 45' 
 }o 22 
 
 N. N. W. 
 
 
 
 
 Noo. 
 
 
 3^ 
 ooo 
 
 8 
 
 N. 
 
 By the l,ee. 
 
 
 
 
 
 Noo. 
 
 S. 
 
 
 28 
 
 47 
 
 N. by W. 
 
 
 
 Noo. 
 Vol, 
 
 b. 
 
 N.N.W. 
 
 
 
 •'■I \ 
 
 ■ I 
 
 .,'1 ' 
 
 m 
 
 ■■!'•; 
 
 ■'•' '4 
 M: ■ 
 
 •Wi. 
 
 ■M 
 
 \li 
 
 '4 
 
 i 
 
6^o 
 
 The Table of Courfe: 
 
 March. 
 
 Pay- 
 
 flour 
 
 Courfe. 
 
 rar. iE^r^ag. 
 
 Lat.N. 
 
 Lengit. 
 
 IVinds. 
 
 Curr. 
 
 Sound. 
 1 1 t'at. 
 i6f.it 
 
 Capes. 
 
 Morn- 
 ing. 
 
 26 
 
 24 
 
 The Main, 
 
 
 36 
 
 27 
 
 50 
 
 354 50 
 
 
 
 
 Noo. 
 
 27 
 
 S. W. by S. 
 
 
 000 
 
 26 
 
 353 5^^ 
 
 
 8 Leag. 
 
 
 
 Bojador. 
 
 Noo. 
 
 78 
 
 18 
 6 
 
 S. W. i S. 
 
 oooo 
 
 
 24 
 
 49 
 
 
 N. N. W. 
 oooo 
 
 oooo 
 
 E. N. E. 
 
 E. by S. 
 
 oooo 
 
 N.E. 
 
 E. by N. 
 
 N. 
 N. E. by E. 
 
 
 Noo. 
 
 't 
 
 4 
 
 10 
 
 10 
 
 oooo 
 
 S. W. iyS.iW. 
 
 S. W. 1 W. 
 
 E.3d. 
 
 000 
 
 II 
 
 10 
 
 24 
 
 2 
 
 
 S.S. W. 
 6 Leag. 
 
 
 Noo. 
 
 31 
 
 4 
 
 8 
 
 12 
 
 24 
 
 oooo 
 
 S.W.byS.i'W. 
 
 S.W.JW. 
 
 
 000 
 20 
 
 22 
 
 15 
 
 J49 4C 
 
 S. S. W. 
 5 Leap 
 
 
 
 Noo. 
 
 S.W.^yS.fW. 
 
 E.4d. 
 
 34 
 
 21 
 
 34 
 
 S.Vi.byS. 
 4 Leag. 
 
 ' 
 
 Blanco 
 28 E. 
 
 Jpril. 
 Noo. 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 4 
 
 5 
 6 
 
 7 
 8 
 
 10 
 
 8 
 
 13 
 
 3 
 
 'i 
 
 22 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 16 
 
 6 
 
 s. w. ; w. 
 
 S. W. by S. f W. 
 
 S. S. W. i w. 
 
 E.4d. 
 
 F..340 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 60 
 
 OCX)0 
 
 19 
 
 48 
 
 
 N. N. E. 
 
 -NTE. 
 By the Lee. 
 
 S.Vf.byS. 
 4 Leag. 
 
 
 
 Noo. 
 
 s. s. w. t w. 
 s.-^w. 
 
 oooo 
 
 16 
 
 35 
 
 347 30 
 
 S.Vf.byS. 
 
 4 Leag. 
 S. S. \V. 
 3 Leag. 
 
 S.S. VT 
 3 Leag. 
 
 
 
 Noo. 
 
 S. 1 w. 
 
 S. *y E. tS. 
 S. S. E. t S. 
 
 E.34C 
 
 4 
 34 
 >3 
 
 40 
 
 14 
 
 7 
 
 
 N.E. 
 
 
 Verde 
 Soieag.E. 
 
 Noo. 
 
 _2£ 
 
 24 
 
 24 
 18 
 
 6 
 
 18 
 6 
 
 '7 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 18 
 
 1« 
 
 4 
 1 
 I 
 
 6 
 
 4 
 
 7 
 M 
 
 7 
 
 6 
 10 
 
 S. S. E. \ S. 
 
 
 
 N. E. 
 
 
 .• ' 
 
 Noo. 
 
 .S. S. E. { S. 
 
 E.350 
 
 25 
 
 
 
 N. E. 
 
 S. 
 3 Leag. 
 
 
 Koo. 
 
 .S. S. E. f S. 
 
 S. E. by S. f S. 
 S. S. E. 1 S. 
 
 "S. E. by S. ' S. 
 S. S. K. 1 S. 
 
 S. S. E. i S. 
 S. ^ W. 
 S. by E \ S. 
 
 S. E. /-vS.jS. 
 S. S. E. X S. 
 
 JO 
 
 
 
 N. by E. 
 
 S. 
 2 Leag. 
 
 
 
 Noo. 
 
 20 
 
 5i 
 
 24 
 K 
 
 24t 
 
 2 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 18 
 
 24 
 
 4 
 2 
 
 8 
 
 10 
 
 350 20 
 
 N. 
 
 -Sri;E. 
 2 Leag. 
 
 
 
 Noo. 
 
 
 
 N.iyW. 
 N. N. W. 
 
 S. *yE. 
 2 Leag. 
 
 
 
 Noo. 
 
 
 
 6 
 
 18 
 
 
 
 
 Noo. 
 
 
 
 
 W. N. W. 
 
 N. W. 
 W. S. W. 
 
 
 
 
 Noo. 
 
 II 
 
 12 
 
 •3 
 
 S. S. E. .JS. 
 S.E.*vE.JS. 
 
 s. by w. ; w. 
 
 E. by S. ; S. 
 
 
 
 
 
 Noo. 
 
 S. S. E. X S. 
 
 oooo 
 
 E.340 
 
 E. 
 
 4 10 
 
 E. 
 
 4 10 
 
 OOtX) 
 
 3 
 
 5 
 000 
 
 I 
 
 50 
 
 
 W. S. W. 
 
 oooo 
 
 
 
 
 Noo. 
 
 S. *v E. } S. 
 
 S. S. E. } S, 
 
 oooo 
 
 
 
 W. S. W. 
 
 000 
 VV. by S. 
 
 w.s. w. 
 
 S.W.iyW. 
 oooo 
 
 oooo 
 
 S. W. 
 
 S. S. W. 
 
 
 
 
 Noo. 
 
 14 
 15 
 
 .S. 1 W. 
 
 S. by W. 
 
 S. S. E. \ S. 
 
 S. by K. 
 
 6 
 
 I 
 
 6 
 
 10 
 
 '31 
 
 000 
 .6i 
 
 
 
 16 
 
 
 
 
 Noo. 
 
 5 
 '9 
 
 oooo 
 S. .S. E. \ E. 
 
 00 
 
 20 
 
 35} 3" 
 
 
 
 .' , "'"' 
 
 Noo. 
 
 16 
 
 8 
 
 oooo 
 S. by E. i S. 
 
 
 
 oooo 
 
 S. W. 
 
 Variable. 
 
 
»rf. 
 
 Capes. 
 
 fat. 
 Fat 
 
 
 
 Sojador. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ' 
 
 Blanco 
 ■28 E. 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 Ferde 
 5oleag.E. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 .— . 
 
 
 . ♦ — "^ 
 
 • 
 
 The Table ojf Coitrfe, 
 
 6pi 
 
 /fpril. J 
 
 Day. 
 
 8 
 
 i ■ 
 
 i 
 14 
 
 4 
 
 7i 
 11 
 
 4* 
 a 
 
 3 
 
 15 
 
 a 
 
 13 
 
 ~8 
 16 
 
 3 
 13 
 
 ~8 
 16 
 
 .5 
 
 a 
 
 18 
 
 (( 
 
 5 
 II 
 
 6i 
 
 ■'4 
 
 Courfe. 
 
 ^tfr.£|i><aS 
 
 LoA ^0.| 
 
 Lengft. 
 
 »?»rfj. 1 
 
 Curr. 
 
 Sound. 
 
 Capes. 
 
 Noo. 
 
 18 
 
 S.E. 
 W. *, S. 
 
 00()0 
 
 4 00 0000 
 
 I 
 
 20 
 
 
 Variable. 
 0000 
 
 
 ' • 
 
 Noo. 
 
 00<X) 
 
 S. *7 fl. t S. 
 
 
 000 
 8 
 
 2i 
 
 
 
 0000 
 Viriablc. 
 
 
 
 Noo. 
 
 <9 
 
 S.fW. 
 
 S. *y W. t W. 
 
 S. S. W. 
 
 
 4 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 Vtriable. 
 
 
 
 Noo. 
 
 ao 
 
 S. by W. 
 
 S.S. W. 
 
 S. W.JyW. 
 
 S. S. W, 
 
 E. 
 
 4 50 
 
 2{ 
 
 I 
 
 3 
 
 45 
 
 
 Var. 
 S. E. by E. 
 the general 
 winds. 
 
 
 y* 
 
 Noo. 
 
 ai 
 
 32 
 
 as 
 
 S.S.W. 
 
 S. W. >v S. 
 
 S.W. 
 
 0000 
 
 E. 
 
 5 50 
 
 7 
 
 19 
 
 7 
 0000 
 
 5 
 
 10 
 
 352 
 
 S.Liyt. 
 By the Lee. 
 
 
 
 ." 
 
 Noo. 
 
 S. W.iyS. 
 S. S. W i w. 
 
 5 57 
 
 12i 
 
 26 
 
 6 
 
 50 
 
 S.E.*^E. 
 
 
 
 Noo. 
 
 S.S.W.jW. 
 
 S. *y W. i W. 
 
 S. i W. 
 
 6 10 
 
 4t 
 i9i 
 
 I2t 
 
 8 
 
 40 
 
 3fc 30 
 
 S.E.iyE. 
 E. 
 
 
 
 Noo. 
 
 S.*yW.iW. 
 S. J w. 
 
 6 35 
 
 IZ 
 
 22 
 
 10 
 
 28 
 
 
 
 E. 
 
 
 
 Noo. 
 
 «5 
 a6 
 
 17 
 
 S. ty W. * W. 
 
 s. t W. 
 
 S. by 1. 1 S. 
 
 7 15 
 
 8 
 
 30 
 
 4 
 
 E.^N. 
 
 
 
 Noo. 
 
 " S.fW. 
 S. *y E. t S. 
 
 28t 
 
 8 40 9\ 
 
 14 
 
 28 
 
 349 4r' 
 
 E. N .E. 
 
 
 
 
 - , — 
 
 Noo. 
 
 S. by ^. 
 
 S. S. W. 
 
 S. W. by S. 
 
 S. by W. 
 
 10 8 
 
 10 3c 
 
 7i 
 
 9i 
 3{ 
 
 14 
 
 16 
 
 54 
 12 
 
 E. N. E. 
 
 E. 
 
 E. by S. 
 
 
 ' 
 
 Noo. 
 
 as 
 
 '3 .Sc 
 
 ^» 
 
 18 
 
 ^348 I.' 
 > 
 
 £. by S. 
 
 
 
 
 Noo. 
 
 »9 
 
 3 
 
 9^ 
 
 S. W.«yS. 
 S. S. W. 
 S. by W. 
 
 4 
 18 
 
 ) 17 
 J 20 
 
 14 
 
 19 
 
 21 
 
 3f 
 
 E. 
 
 
 
 Noo. 
 
 30 
 
 • 
 »4 
 10 
 
 S. S. W. 14 4t 
 S. by W. 15 
 
 E. by S. 
 E. 
 
 
 
 
 May. 
 Noo. 
 
 21— 
 
 Noo. 
 
 Noo. 
 Noo. 
 
 Noo. 
 Non. 
 Noo. 
 
 24 
 
 20 
 4 
 
 4 
 20 
 
 21 
 
 -T 
 
 li 
 "«3 
 
 7 
 
 4 
 
 S. S. W. fW. 
 
 S. S. W. I w. 
 
 0000 
 
 0000 
 S. jE. 
 
 I' 
 I- 
 
 S. S. E. { S. 
 
 S. E.^.yS. jS. 
 
 S>. E. *y S. 
 E. S. E. 
 
 «4 
 
 15 10 
 
 3.'? 
 
 14 ROCOCO 24 
 
 15 20 
 
 E. I S. 
 
 E. N. E. i E. 
 
 VV. S. W. i W. 
 
 4 
 20 
 
 i). W. 
 ^W ivS. iW 
 
 s.'w." 
 
 S. by H. } S. 
 
 14 fo 
 
 28 
 
 6\ 
 
 39 
 
 26 
 14 
 
 iS 
 8 
 
 _3_ 
 
 lO 
 
 14 
 
 23 
 
 ^5 35 
 
 !2_ 
 28 
 
 20 
 
 6 
 »5 
 
 ,346 30 
 
 ,?49 10 
 
 ITiyS. 
 
 E. S. E. 
 0000 
 
 0000 
 E. *yN. 
 
 N. 
 N. W. 
 N. W." 
 S, by W. 
 
 S. E. by S. 
 
 29 40 
 
 J' 
 
 S.XlyE 
 S. S. E . 
 S.byEr 
 N. E. 
 
 r 
 
 I' 
 I- 
 
 r 
 
 m 
 
 ■. ■'. 
 
 n. 
 
 r| 
 
 it 
 
 
 M; 
 
 .;i 
 
 -J* 
 
 
6p2 
 
 The Table of Courje. 
 
 May. 
 
 Day. 
 
 f/o*) 
 
 Courfe. 
 
 ^ar. £|I^j| 
 
 \Lat. S. 
 
 \Longil. 
 
 fTtnds. 
 
 ■ TV. N. E. 
 
 N.W.iyW 
 
 cooo 
 
 Curr. 
 
 Sound 
 
 . Capes. 
 
 Noo. 
 
 9 
 
 12 
 
 8 
 
 4 
 
 6 
 
 18 
 
 12 
 12 
 
 S. E. i S. 
 S. E. *y E. t S 
 
 OOOO 
 
 16 
 
 14 
 
 9 
 000 
 
 3' 
 
 .59 
 
 
 
 Noo. 
 
 lO 
 
 oooo 
 S. by E. i S. 
 
 " s.E:ii^s. 
 
 S- S. E. 
 
 000 
 17 
 •4 
 
 '5 
 
 32 
 
 45 
 
 oooo 
 E. *y N. 
 
 
 
 Noo. 
 
 II 
 
 
 
 
 N. E.*yE 
 
 
 
 
 Noo. 
 
 12 
 
 4 
 14 
 
 2 
 
 4 
 
 lOi 
 
 8 
 5i 
 16 
 
 8 
 
 S. *y Wfe 
 S. W. by S. 
 
 E. N. E. 
 N. E. by E. 
 
 
 4 
 
 14 
 
 3 
 
 5 
 
 II 
 
 34 
 
 25 
 
 
 E. ■ 
 S. E. by E 
 
 S. E. 
 E. S. E. 
 
 
 
 Noo. 
 
 '3 
 
 H 
 
 »5 
 
 i6 
 
 17 
 
 iS 
 
 20 
 
 N. E.^yE. JE 
 
 N. by W. 1 W. 
 
 S. E. i-yE.-JS. 
 
 
 
 Variable. 
 N. N. E. 
 
 
 
 Noo. 
 
 S.E.*yE.fS. 
 S. E. * S. 
 
 
 iS 
 8 
 
 
 
 N. N. E. 
 N. E. by E. 
 
 
 
 Noo. 
 
 4 
 7 
 8 
 
 5 
 
 '9 
 
 5 
 
 II 
 
 5 
 
 R 
 
 S S E 
 
 N.byW. JN. 
 
 N. iy E. 
 N. W. by W. 
 
 N. W. 
 S. S. E. 
 
 
 4 
 
 8 
 
 9 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 S. S. E. 
 
 E. 
 A Try*. 
 
 
 
 
 Noo. 
 
 16 40 
 15 40 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 Atrye. 
 
 
 
 
 Noo. 
 
 E.S.E.tS. 
 E. S. E. 
 
 £. 
 
 ._9. 
 
 «7 
 8 
 
 
 
 N. N. W. 
 
 N.N.W. 
 
 
 
 
 Noo. 
 
 iV 
 
 8 
 
 '5 
 ._9_ 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 3 
 
 '3 
 
 E. N. F 
 
 E. bs N. 
 
 E. N. Er~ 
 
 74 
 
 50 
 
 355 20 
 
 
 
 Noo. 
 
 35 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 N.W.iyN. 
 
 
 
 
 Noo. 
 
 E. ^y N. f E. 
 
 111. 
 
 28 
 
 17 
 
 b 
 
 4 
 000 
 
 JLl 
 22" 
 10 
 
 18 
 30 
 
 22; 
 
 22i 
 
 34 
 
 7 
 
 I 30 
 
 N.N.W. 
 
 
 
 Noo. 
 
 21 
 
 E. N. E. iN. 
 
 E. by N. J N. 
 
 oooo 
 
 E. *N. 
 
 33 
 
 48 
 
 N. N.W.' 
 
 oooo 
 N.N.W. 
 
 
 — 
 
 
 Noo. 
 
 22 
 
 18 
 6 
 
 E. |N. 
 
 E. *S. 
 
 12 30 
 
 3i 
 
 50 
 
 N. 
 
 N. 
 N. N. W. 
 
 
 
 Noo. 
 
 23 
 24 
 
 8 
 16 
 
 12 
 12 
 
 E. i S. 
 
 E. f N. 
 
 :J 40 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Noo. 
 
 E. 
 
 E. f N. 
 
 E. i r. 
 
 E.iS. 
 
 33 
 
 35 
 
 6 30 
 
 N.N.W.; 
 
 w.N.w.y 
 
 W.S.W. 
 
 w. s. w. 
 s.w. 
 
 
 
 - 
 
 Noo. 
 
 25 
 26 
 
 27 
 
 H 
 10 
 
 '9 
 
 5 
 
 12 
 
 12 
 
 24 
 
 7 30 
 6 40 
 6 30 
 
 15 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Noo. 
 
 E. 
 
 oooo 
 
 II 
 
 000 
 
 
 
 s. 
 
 oooo 
 
 
 
 
 Noo. 
 
 oooo 
 E. 
 
 000 
 12 . 
 
 ^ 
 
 73 
 
 ^3 50 
 
 oooo 
 N.iyW. 
 
 N. N. W. 
 
 
 
 Noo. 
 
 28 
 
 E. JS. 
 
 63 . 
 
 
 
 
 
 Noo. 
 
 19 
 
 23 
 I 
 
 11 
 
 12 
 
 E. iS. 
 
 oooo 
 
 4 33 
 3 40 000 
 
 1 3C' .5 
 
 3° 
 
 4c' 2 
 
 1 
 I 
 
 Sf. N. W.f 
 
 S. W. f 
 
 ly the Lee. 
 
 W. 
 
 
 
 Noo. 
 
 30 
 3> 
 
 h. J N. 
 
 
 
 
 Noo- 
 
 h. IN. 
 E. N. E. 
 
 I 30; 
 
 I 20. 
 
 18 
 
 '8 3 
 
 3 
 
 10 
 
 ( 
 
 s;w."" 
 
 5. E. by S. 
 
 
 
 June. 
 
 Noo. 
 
 Noo. 
 
 Noo. 
 
 Noo. 
 
 Noo. 
 
 Noo. 
 
 Noo. 
 
 Noo. 
 
 Noo. 
 
 Noo. 2 
 
 Noo. I 
 
 Noo. i 
 
 Noo. ■^ 
 
 >/y. 
 Noo. 
 
 Noo. 
 
 Noo. 
 
 Noo. 
 
 Noo. 
 
 Nuu. 
 Vol. I. 
 
The Table of Courfe. 
 
 693 
 
 Jane. 
 
 Dtiy. 
 
 1 
 _^ 
 
 2 
 
 -? 
 
 4 
 
 f 
 
 
 
 J_ 
 
 9 
 
 10 
 
 1 1 
 
 Hour 
 
 Courfe. 
 
 Var.ELeng. 
 
 Z-a/. s. 
 
 Longit. 
 
 Winds. 
 
 Curr. 
 
 Sound. 
 
 Capes. 
 
 Noo. 
 
 6 
 18 
 
 16 
 8 
 
 T6 
 
 4 
 4 
 
 24 
 
 N. E. *^ E. 
 
 S. S. E. 
 
 S. S. W. 1 W. 
 
 N. E. by N. { N. 
 
 I 20 fa 
 
 1 .6 
 
 I 15' Sfl 
 
 33 43 
 33 34 
 
 
 S. S. E. 
 
 
 15 
 bo 
 
 
 Noo. 
 
 
 S. E. by E. 
 E. S E. 
 
 
 
 Noo. 
 
 N. W. i N. 
 
 S. 
 S. E. by S. 
 
 
 16 
 
 3 
 3 
 
 
 E. S. E. 
 E. N. E. 
 
 
 
 Noo. 
 
 E. I S. 
 
 1 
 
 31 
 
 U 35 
 
 26 20 
 
 N 1 
 N.W.f 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Saldanba. 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 far. /r 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ■ 
 
 
 28 10 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 . 
 
 1 '. 
 
 •3 
 
 1± 
 It 
 lO 
 
 17 
 18 
 
 '9 
 
 20 
 21 
 
 22 
 
 23 
 24 
 
 25 
 
 26 
 
 27 
 28 
 
 11 
 12 
 
 18 
 6 
 
 10 
 14 
 
 12 
 12 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 12 
 
 14 
 
 10 
 
 ■24 
 24 
 
 
 
 
 33 4.'5 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 — 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 .. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 29 4 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Noo. 
 
 S E. by S. 
 E. by S. 
 
 26 
 22 
 26 
 10 
 
 «5i 
 
 24 
 
 .^6 
 
 N. N. W. 
 N. W. 
 
 S.W.iyS. 
 
 
 
 deJgul/jtis. 
 
 Noo. 
 
 E. 
 
 N. E. by E. 
 
 35 4 
 
 34 40 
 
 N.W. 
 
 W. N. W. 
 
 S. by E. 
 
 S. 
 
 S. E. by S. 
 
 S. E. 
 
 S.W.iyW 
 
 
 Noo. 
 
 E. N. E. 
 E. 
 
 35 2c 
 
 v.W.i'W 
 
 65 
 
 
 Noo, 
 
 E. by N. 
 N. E. by E. 
 
 16 
 
 16 
 
 34 3^ 
 
 S.W.*yW 
 S.W.*yW 
 
 Fcrmofa. 
 
 Noo. 
 
 N. by E. i N. 
 S.-JE. 
 0000 
 E. 
 
 4 
 
 2 
 
 000 
 
 14 
 
 28 
 
 34 25 
 
 
 E. S. E. 
 
 E. by S. 
 
 ooco 
 
 W.^jN. 
 
 
 Noo. 
 
 E. J S. 
 
 8 
 
 34 73 
 
 
 VV. /.^ N. 
 S. by W. 
 
 S. iy W. 
 S. by W. 
 
 s. w. 
 
 
 
 
 Noo. 
 
 E. 
 E. i S. 
 
 28 
 21 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Noo. 
 
 E. N. E. 
 
 9 
 
 44 
 
 33 46 
 
 41 30 
 
 
 Arracife. 
 
 Noo. 
 
 30 
 
 E. N. E. 
 
 3? 
 
 38 « 
 
 N. 
 
 
 ■July. 
 Noo. 
 
 Noo. 
 
 I 
 
 2 
 
 12 
 
 12 
 
 Noo. 
 
 3 
 
 4; 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 I. 
 
 24 
 
 Noo. 
 
 ^4 
 
 Noo. 
 
 24 
 
 Nuo. 
 Vol. 
 
 24 
 
 N. E. by E. -i N, 
 N. E. t N. 
 
 NTE . by N. fN 
 
 N.E.^y_NT}_N 
 
 ETnTE. iN. 
 
 N. i) E. * N. 
 N. by E. 
 
 1 1 30 
 
 22 
 
 23 
 
 3»° 
 
 30' 
 
 
 • 3 40 
 
 28 
 
 30 
 28 
 "if 
 
 26 
 
 10 
 
 50 
 10 
 
 48 30 
 
 14 21 
 
 35 
 
 16 
 
 24 
 
 16 5 
 
 28 
 
 24 
 
 49 
 
 8 P 
 
 s. w. 
 
 .s. w. 
 
 N.W./'yN. 
 NW.Z-jW. 
 
 s. s. w 
 
 s. s. \v. 
 
 .S. E. bs E 
 
 N. 
 
 N. 
 
 N. 
 
 N. 
 
 :n! 
 
 ji 
 
 
 ■i:- 
 
 
 ■i ll i 
 
 i\\ 
 
 m 
 
 
 
 !• 
 
M 
 
 The Table of Courje. 
 
 7'^- 
 
 Day 
 
 .'Hour\ Courfe. 
 
 Var.t 
 
 ".Lea^ 
 
 •*25 
 
 i 28J 
 
 ;.'£«/. 5 
 
 .1 Lcngit 
 
 1 muds. 
 
 Ctirr. 
 
 Si.uihl.\ Cares. 
 
 Noo. 
 
 7 
 
 8 
 
 2<- 
 24 
 12 
 12 
 
 12 
 12 
 
 16 
 
 8 
 
 N. E. iv N. 
 
 «5 2J 
 
 10 :s; 
 
 |i5 3949 ~n^~SrE.~" 
 
 — 
 
 
 ^l^'iugujl. 
 
 Noo. 
 
 N. E. 
 
 '22 36 
 
 ' s. E. b^:i. 
 
 '^Ayi. 
 
 
 Noo. 
 
 10 
 II 
 
 i\. E. Ly E ; N. 
 
 ' J5 
 
 9 
 
 000 
 
 22 I- 
 
 5 
 
 . 
 
 
 
 
 Noo. 
 
 E. 
 
 0000 
 
 
 
 w. s. w. 
 
 ' ' 
 
 Noo. 
 
 N. 
 0000 
 
 
 8 
 000 
 
 ;. I 4/: 
 
 50 2C 
 
 Variable. 
 0000 
 
 
 
 Noo. 
 
 12 
 
 N. W.,, 
 
 N. by W. 
 
 N. { W, 
 
 16 5 
 
 10 
 6 21 ic 
 
 ) 
 
 M. E. 
 E. N. E. 
 
 
 
 
 Noo. 
 
 1 -• 
 
 24 
 24 
 
 2 
 
 22 
 
 2 
 
 .12 
 20 
 
 4 
 6 
 
 15 34 
 
 34, 
 
 19 24 
 
 49 3CJ 
 
 S. S. E. 
 
 
 
 >.oo. 
 
 14 
 
 N. l>\ VV. * w. 
 
 '4 34 
 
 20 
 
 S. S. E. 
 
 
 
 1 7oo. 
 
 '■' 
 
 oooo 
 N. Z'v W. 
 
 000 
 1 1 
 
 I 
 
 oco 
 
 i7._.30 
 
 0000 
 E. 
 
 
 
 
 Noo. 
 
 i6 
 17 
 
 N. 
 0000 
 
 E. 
 
 0000 
 
 s. s. w. 
 
 
 
 Noo. 
 
 0000 
 
 N. 
 
 000 
 
 2 
 
 18 
 
 0000 
 E. S. E. 
 
 s. s. w. 
 
 s s. w. 
 
 
 Noo. iS 
 
 0000 
 N. H /-^ N. 
 
 14 46 
 
 000 
 
 8 
 
 17 30 
 
 s. s. w. 
 
 
 Noo. 
 
 19 
 20 
 
 2! 
 
 6 
 
 iS 
 
 24 
 
 24 
 
 IN. N. E. -IN. 
 N. F. f N. 
 
 3 
 22 
 
 17 10 
 
 s. 
 
 sTw.Trs. 
 
 s. s. w. 
 
 
 Noo. 
 
 N.E.-i is. 
 
 4-^ 
 
 «5 7 
 
 
 Noo. 
 
 N. N.K. -'N 
 
 48 
 
 12 57 
 
 51 10 
 
 s. 
 
 
 
 
 
 Z2 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 13 
 
 
 
 
 
 — — 
 
 
 
 24 
 
 26 
 27 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 2S 
 
 
 
 
 
 . 
 
 
 
 
 „ , ' '^9 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 I 30 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 ' 
 
 3i 1 
 
 ' 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Auguft. 
 
 I 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 2i 
 
 18 
 4i 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 
 
 55 
 
 
 
 
 
 Noo. 
 
 3 
 
 24 
 
 18 
 
 <5 
 
 N. h..by N. 
 
 N. E. /^^N.JN 
 0000 
 N. W. 
 
 11 16 
 
 :Si 
 
 S. W. 
 
 s. w. 
 
 0000 
 
 S. S. VV. 
 
 Jj. W. by S. 
 
 s. w. 
 
 S. E. 
 
 s. s. w. 
 
 E. 
 
 
 
 Noo. 
 
 4 
 
 15 i( 
 
 10 50 
 10 49 
 
 50 
 
 5~ 
 
 .50 
 
 40 
 
 W. N. W. 
 
 
 
 Noo. 
 
 S 24 
 
 
 
 E. S. E. 
 
 
 Noo. 
 
 6 
 
 24 
 
 N'. by W. 
 
 12 
 
 2.*; 
 42 
 
 to 10 
 9 4 
 
 w. s. W. 
 
 
 Noo. 
 
 7 
 
 24 
 
 N. N. E. 
 
 «4 
 
 14 If 
 14 ^c 
 
 W.S. W. 
 
 
 
 Noo. 
 
 8 
 
 9 
 10 
 1 1 
 
 12 
 13 
 
 ^4 
 i4 
 ^4 
 24 
 
 24 
 24 
 
 .N. N. E. 
 
 7 51 
 5 42 
 
 
 Noo. 
 
 N. N. E. % E. 
 
 s. 
 
 
 
 
 Noo. 
 
 N. N. E. 
 
 
 ' 4 
 
 
 ~Io 
 
 s. 
 
 N. hy E. 
 
 
 
 Noo." 
 
 N. N.E. ;E. 
 
 
 41 
 
 I !0 
 
 5< 
 
 s. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 00 .^0 
 
 
 ,S.S. VV. 
 
 
 — 
 
 
 NooT 
 
 N. E./.'vN.iN. 
 
 I.'; 24i 
 
 3fJ 
 4^ 
 
 
 
 
 Noo. 
 
 N. E. b\\i. ;N. 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 2 28 
 4 10 
 
 5 .'5 
 
 35 
 
 S. W. by S. 
 
 
 
 Noj. 
 
 14 
 
 ■".0 NTK.ivN.tN. 
 5 N. E. by E. 
 
 1 3^ 
 •^ 5 i\ 
 
 57 
 
 
 w.s. w. 
 
 
 1 8 fat. 
 
 ie Bufos. 
 
ncl.\ Cafes. 
 
 S. Jugujl. 
 
 Ii8fat,k'5/#i- 
 
 The Table of Courfe. 
 
 ^95 
 
 Aiigufl. 
 
 Day. 
 
 //««>• 
 
 Courfe. 
 
 Var.E 
 
 Leag 
 
 Laf. S. 
 
 Longil. 
 
 muds. 
 
 S. W. ij s. 
 i.W.'byS 
 
 Curr. 
 
 Sound. 
 
 Capes. 
 
 INoi). 
 
 15 
 
 ^4 
 
 N. E. i N. 
 
 
 /,5 .^ f_7 
 
 1:9 
 
 
 
 
 
 - - 
 
 
 lN(jo. 
 
 16 
 
 ^4 
 6" 
 2 
 8 
 8 
 
 'i 
 
 3t 
 2 
 
 N. 11. /»)! N. ^ N. 
 
 ~ N. i W."~ 
 
 E. 
 
 N.E. 
 
 N.W. 
 
 17 
 
 
 Noo. 
 
 '7 
 
 lO 
 
 2 
 18 
 
 19 
 
 " 55 
 
 61 
 
 w.s. v. 
 
 N.E. 
 
 
 Guardafu. 
 
 
 18 
 «9 
 
 
 _3_ 
 
 
 
 
 
 Noo. 
 
 E. 
 
 E. by S. 
 K. S. E. 
 
 '7 »i 
 17 5c 
 
 12 20 
 
 61 5c 
 
 s. w. 
 
 S. E. 
 
 40 fat. 
 
 Abdalacor. 
 
 Noo. 
 
 20 
 
 6 
 
 E. N. E. 
 
 12 50 
 
 63 I- 
 
 s. s. w. 
 
 40 
 6 fath. 
 
 Socotora. 
 
 
 21 
 
 22 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 2.? 
 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ; 24 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 25 
 26 
 
 — 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 27 
 
 2S 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 — , 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 . 
 
 
 
 
 
 ( 
 
 Seftem. 
 Noo. 
 
 I 
 
 12 
 
 N. E. ^j E. 
 E. N. E.'a N. 
 E. N. E. JN. 
 
 E. N.~E. ;iN. 
 N. E. hy E. 
 
 'Q 
 
 
 '3 
 
 45 
 
 64 
 68" 
 
 25 
 
 w. s. w. 
 w. s. w. 
 
 W. by S. 
 
 E. 
 
 
 
 Noo. 
 
 2 
 
 24 
 
 24 
 
 21 
 24' 
 24 
 24 
 
 ,8 30 
 
 49t 
 
 17 
 
 2! 
 
 '9 
 12 
 
 ooo 
 coo 
 
 51- 
 
 3 
 
 000 
 6 
 
 30 
 
 J± 
 
 34 
 
 lO 
 oco 
 
 2 
 
 18 
 000 
 
 ■5" 
 lb 
 
 '/ 
 
 18 
 i8 
 
 
 
 
 
 Noo. 
 
 3 
 
 55 
 45 
 
 -'7 
 S 
 
 3« 
 
 
 
 
 Noo. 
 
 4 
 5 
 
 ut) 
 
 40 
 
 W. /.y s. 
 VV. by S. 
 
 w.*>.s. 
 
 W. by S. 
 
 
 
 
 Noo. 
 
 17 10 
 
 
 
 
 
 Noo. 
 
 
 
 N. E. by E. 
 
 7_i_ 
 72 
 
 _2° 
 
 55 
 
 
 
 
 Noo. 
 
 _7_ 
 9 
 
 N. E. /-v E. 
 
 
 
 
 Noo. 
 
 16 
 
 8 
 
 11 
 
 8 
 
 5 
 
 N. E. h'y E. 
 0000 
 
 '7 
 
 '9 
 
 — 
 
 W. ^y S. 
 
 0000 
 
 
 
 Noo. 
 
 0000 
 
 N. E. t N. 
 
 E. 
 
 16 30 
 
 0000 
 
 Variable, 
 
 N.E. 
 
 
 
 
 Noo. 
 
 10 
 
 lO 
 
 
 
 0000 
 N. E. by E. 
 
 19 
 
 35 
 
 
 000 
 
 W. by S. 
 
 
 
 Noo. 
 
 II 
 
 J4 
 
 10 
 
 4 
 4 
 6 
 
 18 
 6 
 
 E. N. E. * N. 
 
 E. t N. 
 
 E. i S. 
 
 20 
 
 20 
 
 21 
 
 "30 
 
 75 
 
 W. N. W. 
 
 
 
 
 Noo. 
 
 12 
 13 
 
 76 
 
 I^O 
 
 VV. 
 
 
 
 . 
 
 Noo. 
 
 16 20 
 
 20 
 
 26 
 
 77 
 
 4 
 
 N. 
 
 
 
 
 Noo. 
 
 14 
 
 15 
 
 16 
 
 17 
 
 E. j N. 
 
 0000 
 
 N. E. by N. 
 
 E. 
 
 — 
 
 
 VV. N. W. 
 J Trye. 
 
 ^ 
 
 J6 
 
 27 
 20 
 
 '7 
 
 Diu. 
 
 Noo. 
 
 E. i S. 
 
 0000 
 
 16 17 
 
 .:0 
 
 25 
 
 W. N. \V. 
 N. E. 
 
 
 
 Noo. 
 
 18 
 6 
 
 0000 
 
 w. s. w. 
 
 
 000 
 
 3 
 000 
 
 :o 
 
 24 
 
 
 w. s.w. 
 w.s. w. 
 
 
 
 
 Noo. 
 
 
 0000 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 20 
 
 Daman. 
 
 \ . 
 
 il 
 
 f 
 
 11? 
 
 it 
 
 ,'H' 
 
 
696 
 
 Sir T H O M A S R O E'S 
 
 J O U R N A L, 
 
 Giving an Account of his Voyage to India, 
 and his Objercations in that Country, 
 and particularly at the Court of the 
 Gr^^^ Mogul, where he refded as Am- 
 baffador from James the Firjl King of 
 England. 
 
 M 
 
 Roe. ^ jT Arch the S'^ wc loft fight of 
 U^y^Sj |\ /I the Z.«<jr(i, and began our courfc 
 for the cape of Good Hope. The 
 26''' we faw the coaft of Barba- 
 ry i the 27''' had cape Bojador E. by S. 
 whence the current fets fwift S.S.W. April 
 the i4«'> we cut the line, M.i'j the 2'' the 
 tropick of Capricorn, and on the s'"" of 
 Bay »/ yune came to an anchor in the bay of Sal- 
 Saldaaha. danba, next the cape of Good Hope. The 
 land is fruitful, but divided by high inac- 
 ccfllble rocky mountains covered with 
 fnow, the river Dulce falling into the b.iy 
 on the eaft-fide. The people are the moft 
 barbarous in the world, eating carrion, 
 wearing the guts of fheep about their necks 
 for health, and rubbing their heads, wliich 
 are curled like the Blacks, with the clung 
 of beafts and dirt ; and having no cloaths 
 but fkins wrapped about their ftioulders, 
 the flefh-fide next the body in fummer, and 
 the hair in winter. Their houfts are but a 
 nut rounded at the top like an oven, which 
 they turn as the wind changes, having no 
 door to keep it out. They have left off 
 their cuftom of ftealing, but know no 
 God or religion. The air and water are 
 very wholelome. Here are abundance of 
 cows, antelopes, baboons, pheafants, par- 
 tridges, larks, wild-gccfe, ducks, and many 
 Penguin Other forts. On the illeofPt77gft/« isa fort 
 iJaU of fowl of that name that goes upright, his 
 wings without feathers, lunging down like 
 lleeves fai.ed with white. They do no: 
 fly, but only walk in parcels, keeping rc- 
 galarly their own quarters; they area fort 
 of mixture of beaft, bird and fifh, but 
 
 moft bird. The commodities here arc ca- 
 tle, nangin-roots, and I believe there is a 
 rock yielding quick -fil,er. The table- 
 mountain is eleven thoufand eight hundred 
 and fifty three foot high. The bay is full 
 of whales and feals : the latitude is 33 deg. 
 i.5 min. The n^' we came up with the 
 c.ipc of Good Hope ; July the S'^ with the 
 iflc o{ Madaga/car, and the 22^ with that 
 of Molalia : this is one of the i(l.mds of Co- q^^j 
 mera , the other three are Angarefta, Ju- ijitniu 
 anny and Mayotta, lying almolt caft and 
 well of one another, in the fame meridian 
 with cape S. Augtijliu. Angarefta bears 
 N. by W. from Molalia, it is the higlieft 
 land I ever f.uv, inhabited by Moors trad- 
 ing with the main, and the other three 
 ealtern iflands, with their cattle and fruits 
 for callico's, and other clot.hcs to rover 
 them. It is govcrn'd by ten pttty kings, 
 and has plenty enough of kine, goats, 
 cows, oranges and kmons. Tlie people 
 are counted falfe and treacherous. Juanny 
 lies caft from Molalia and Mayotta, tiie 
 coaft betv/ecn them botii. All thefe three 
 iflands are full of riTrcfhments, but chiefly 
 Molalia, and ii.xi. to it Juanny. Here 
 lived an old woman who was rjltanefs of 
 all thefe iflands. TJntler her there were 
 three deputies in A'clalia, children of the 
 old woman. The jj'un in whole qu.irtcr 
 we anchored is fo abfoi ite, that the peo- 
 ple dare not fell a coconut wkhou': his 
 leave. Four boats were icni. to tiiis town 
 to dt fire his liberty, wiiich was granted j 
 and cijir. Newport going afliore with forty 
 men, found t!ic gijvcrnor iictin|j on a m.it, 
 
 under 
 
Sir Thomas RoeV Jourttal. 
 
 697 
 
 !)-' 
 
 Afftril 
 •/ an 
 iiland gi- 
 rirmr. 
 
 Entir- 
 ttininint 
 t/tbt En- 
 
 fhtful- 
 
 Ian- 
 
 under the fide of a junk that was building, 
 attended by about fiftv men. He had on 
 a mantle ot blue and rjd callicoe wrapped 
 about him to his knees, his legs and tl-et 
 bare, on his head a clofe cap of chequer- 
 worli. Being prefented :■. ith a gun and a 
 fword, he returned four cows, and pro- 
 claimed liberty for the people to trade. 
 He gave the Etiilijh coco-nuts, and him- 
 felf chcw'd betel temper'd with lime of 
 burnt oyftcr-fhclls, and the kernel of a nut 
 call'd Areca, like an acorn: It has a biting 
 tafte, voids rheum, cools the head, (Irength- 
 ens the teeth, and is all their phyflck. 
 Thofe that arc not jfed to it are giddy 
 with it, and the fpittle is red, which in 
 time colours the teeth, and is counted a 
 beauty. 1 hey all ufe this at all times. 
 From the governor's they were conduced 
 to a carpenter's houfe, who was a chief 
 man in the town ; the houfe was built with 
 lime and ftonc, plailter'd with white- lime, 
 low and little, cover'd with rafters, and 
 over them coco-leaves, the out-fides wattl'd 
 with canes. They are kept cleanly, and 
 their poor houlhold-lluff neat, their gar- 
 dens mclofed with canes, containing to- 
 bacco and plantan trees. For dinner a 
 board was fet upon treffels, cover'd with a 
 fine new mat, and Hone benches about it, 
 on which they fat. Firft water was brought 
 to every man in a coco fhell, and pour'd 
 into a wooden platter, and inftead of a 
 towel they ufe the rinds of cocos. Then 
 they fet before them boil'd rice, with roaft- 
 ed plantans on it, quarters of hens, and 
 pieces of goat broil'd. After grace faid 
 they fell to their meat, with bread made 
 of coco's beaten mix'd with honey, and 
 fry'd. Their drink was palmifo wine and 
 coco milk. Thofe tliat went to fee the 
 fultan, whofe name was yfwor yf(/^//, found 
 all things much refembling what has been 
 faid before of the governor; but that in 
 his behaviour he was more light, and made 
 hafte to be drunk with fome wine the En- 
 glijh carried. The people are itridt Ma- 
 hometans, very jealous to let their women 
 and mofchs be fcf -■ . For fome of the En- 
 glij)} coming near .1 village, they (hut them 
 up, and threatened to kill them, if they 
 came nearer. Many of them fpeak and 
 write Arabick, and fome few of them Por- 
 tugiiefe, as trading to Moriambique in junks of 
 forty tun burden, and built, calk'd and 
 rig'd all out of the coco tree. Here we 
 bought oxen, cows fat but fmall, Arabian 
 Ihecp, hens, cocos, oranges, lemons, and 
 limes in abundance, forcallicoes, hollands, 
 fword-blades , pieces of eight, glafles, 
 knives, and other trifles, 
 
 Aiigujl the 1^ we weigh'd, and flood 
 our tourfc for Socolora, and on the io«'' re- 
 pad the cquinudial to the northward. The 
 Vo. . I. 
 
 iS'*! we made cape Guardafu eight leagues Roi. 
 to the weftward, v/hich is one of them that VOT^^ 
 makes the entrance into the Red Sea \ and 
 came to an anchor in twelve fathom water in 
 a fmall bay, v, here we continu'd the 1 8''', 
 and faw fome people in turbants. Afhore 
 was a tomb of white flone, with a pillar at 
 each end of it. The latitude 1 1 dec. 55 min. 
 The 24«'' we came to an anchor in the 
 bay call'd Delitia in Socolora, having been Socoton 
 before feparated in a florm, and warn'd 'f'.",^. ^'' 
 by the fultan not to anchor at ^'at/iara,' ' 
 which was too much expofed to the violence 
 of the winds. Socolora is an ifland at the 
 mouth of tlie Red Sea, being the Diofcitria 
 or Diofcorida of the ancients, lying in 1 2 
 deg. 55 min. of north latitude, govern'd 
 then by a fultan call'd Amar-Ben Seid, fon 
 to rhe king of Foriaque in Arabia Felix. The 
 kingdom of Foriaque lies from 15 to 18 
 deg- along the coait of Arabia, The king 
 was at peace with the 1'urk, on condition 
 to aflifl him with five thoufand men, if he 
 requir'd it, and they to be paid by the Turk, 
 to whom he made no other acknowledgment. 
 Near the fea about Do/ar, was another petty 
 king, whom he durtt not meddle with, be- 
 cause he was under the grand feignior's pro- 
 teftion. The lultan of Socolora came down Tht /«/- 
 to the fhore with about three hundred men, '««• 
 having fet up a tent near the bay. He was 
 a horSback, as were two of his chief fer- 
 vants, and another on a camel ; the peo- 
 ple running before and behind him fhout- 
 ing -, and two guards, one of his fubjedls, 
 and the other of twelve hired guzarals, 
 fome with Turkijb bows, fome with piftols, 
 fome with mufquets, but all with good 
 fwords. He had alfo a few kettle drums, 
 and one trumpet. He received the gene- 
 ral in a courteous manner, and was fo ab- 
 folute, that no man could fell any thing 
 but himfelf His people fat about him 
 very refpeftfully, his clothes were of Sural 
 fluffs after the Arabian manner, with a 
 cafTock of red and white wrought velvet, 
 and another, whereof the ground was gold. 
 He had a very good turbant, but was bare- 
 footed. Every night they all Hand or kneel 
 towards the fun, the xerife throwing wa- 
 ter on their heads. As for religion, they 
 are Mahometans. The king's town of Ta- Tjnura 
 mara is built of lime and (lone whited over, th chiif 
 with battlements and pinnacles, the houfes "«'" 
 being flat at the top. At a d iftance it looks 
 well, but when in, it is poor. Mr. Bough- 
 ton, who had leave to fee the king's houfe, 
 found it fuch as would lerve an ordinary 
 gentleman in England, The lower rooms 
 ferv'd for warehoufes and ...drobe, fome 
 changes of robes hanging about the walls, 
 and with them about twenty five books 
 of their law, religion, hiilory, and faints 
 lives. No man was permitted to go up 
 8 Q flairs 
 
 I 
 
 J 
 
 m 
 
 II 
 
 it 
 
 
(^98 
 
 Sir Thomas RocV Journal 
 
 Tbt iitba- 
 iitaiiti. 
 
 Roi. lUirs to fee his wives, which were three, 
 Vy'V^*^ nor the other wamen v but the ordinary 
 fort might be fcen in the town, with their 
 ears full of filvcr ringi. In the mofque 
 the pricil was at fervice. Mr. Bougbton 
 had for his dinner three hens with rice, and 
 for drink water and cabu, black liquor, 
 drank as hot as could be endured. {This 
 was {trtainlj coffte, wbi(b Sir Thomas Roe 
 was ml acquainted with.) On a hill a mile 
 from Tatnara is a fquiire caiUe, but leave 
 could not be obtained to fee it. The 
 people are of four forts i Arabs come in 
 by conquell, who dare not f()eak in the 
 fultan'sprefencewitliout leave, and kilFing 
 his hand. The fecond fort are (laves, who 
 when they come to him kils his foot, 
 do all his work, and make his aloes. I'he 
 third I fuppofe arc the old inliabitants of 
 the country, call'd Bedwins, tho' not the 
 oldeft of all, whom I fuppofe to be tiiofe 
 commonly call'd Jacobite Chriftiansi be- 
 caufe Mr. Beughton <^oing into a church 
 of theirs, which the Arabs had forced them 
 to abandon, found images in it, and a cru- 
 cifix, which he took away •, and the Ma- 
 hometans would not fay much of them, 
 fearing left other Chriftians fliould relieve 
 or fupport thf.m. They have had wars 
 with the Arabs, and live retir'd from them 
 in the mounta.ns. The fourrli fort are a 
 favage people, poor, lean, naked, with 
 long hair, eating nothing but roots, rid- 
 ing on buffaloes, converfing with none 
 oithe others, and afraid of all, without 
 houfes, and almoft as brutal as beads, which 
 by conjeAure are the ancienteft natives of 
 the place. The ifland is very mountainous 
 and barren, having fome beeves, goats, 
 and fheep, a few dates and oranges, a lit- 
 tle rice, and nothing elfe of fuftenance. 
 All its commodity is aloes, which is the 
 juice of a leaf like our houfleek. The 
 people make a poor fort of cloth for the 
 Oaves. The king had fome dragon's blood, 
 and indigo of Labc/-, as alfo civet cats and 
 civet. The deed are here all buried in 
 tombs, and the monuments of their faints 
 arc held in gnat veneration. The chief 
 of tliefe is Seids Hachim, buried at Tamtra, 
 wlio being kilf'd a hundred years before, 
 they faid ftili appeared to them, and wam'd 
 them of dangers at hand \ and they im- 
 puted the high winds to his walking, hav- 
 ing him in wonderful veneration. 
 
 The thirty firft we weigh'd, and flood 
 our courfe for Suratt where I landed on 
 the twenty fixth of September, and was re- 
 ceived in an open tent by the chief offi- 
 cers of the town well aitended. Much 
 controverfy was about ieafching my fer- 
 vants, but at length they pafs'd free to 
 the city, where we went into a houfe pro- 
 vided for u«, and there continued till the 
 
 Stil *nJ 
 
 frtJuii. 
 
 S/VTho. 
 iiparti 
 fit Surat. 
 
 thirtieth of Othbtr, fuffering much from 
 the f^ovemor, who by force learchcd many 
 rhells, :ind took out wh;)t he thought fit. 
 The thirtieth aforefaid I departed Surat, 
 and travelled but four ctffts to Cumaria, ^ ^°^^ 
 the firlt of November 1 1 miles to a villaj',e, '^*, "^[^ 
 the fecond to Biarat 2 1 miles, where there « ^4^. 
 is a catUr, this town Ixing on the borders 
 of the kingdom of Guzarat, fubjeft to the 
 Mogul, and belonging to Abraham Chan: 
 The third enter'd tne kingdom of Pardaff- 
 Jha, a pagan lord of the hills, fubjeA to 
 1)0 body, and at fifteen miles end lay in 
 the fields .by a ciry of note call'd Mugher. 
 The fourtli nine miles rocky way, lay 
 in the fields by a village call'd Naramptra. 
 The fifth fifteen miles in the fields. The 
 fixth twenty miles to Nunderbar a city of 
 the kingdom of Brampor fubjeft to the 
 M-'gul. Here we had fird bread itfter com- 
 ing from Surat, becaufe the Banians who 
 inhabit all the rountry make no bread, but 
 only cakes. The country is plentiful, ef- 
 pecially of cattle, the Banians killing none, 
 or felling any to be kill'd. One day I 
 met ten thoufand bullocks loaded with corn, 
 in one drove, and mofl days after lelfer 
 parcels. The feventh ei[',hteen miles to 
 Ningul. The eighth fifteen to Sinebellj. 
 The ninth fifteen to Tolmere. The tenth 
 eighteen to Cbapre, where having pitch'd the 
 tents without the town, the king's officers 
 attenu. 1 me all night with thirty horfe and 
 twenty flwt, for fear of the robbers on the 
 mountains, becaufe I refufed to remove into 
 the town. The eleventh eighteen miles, Bramporo 
 the thirteenth eighteen miles, and the four- "'3- 
 teenth fifteen miles to Brampore, which I 
 guefs to be two hundred twenty three miles 
 eaft from Sural. The country miferable timt, he 
 and barren, the towns and villages builtyi'V*'/*''* 
 with mud. At Batbarpore, a village two '*' "**" 
 miles fliort of Brampore, I faw fome of the l^^^i/i/, 
 ordnance, which is mofl too fliort, and 
 too open in the bore. The cutwall, an 
 officer of the king's fo called, met me 
 well attended with flxtcen colours carried 
 before him, and condufted rie to the fe- 
 raglio, where I was appointed to lodge. 
 He took his leave at the gate, which 
 made a handfome front of flonc, but when 
 in I had four chambers allotted me like 
 ovens, and no bigger, round at the top, 
 made of brick in the fide of a wall, fo 
 that I lay in my tent ; the cutwall making 
 his excui'e, that this was t^: befl lodging 
 in the town, as I found it was ; all the 
 place being only mud cottages except the 
 prince's houfe, the chan's, and fome few 
 others. I was condu£led by the cutwall 
 tovifit the prince, in whofe outward court 
 I found about a hundred gentlemen a 
 horfeback, waiting to falute him at his 
 coming out. He tat high in a gallery that 
 
 went 
 
Sir Thomas Roe'/ Jourml, 
 
 ^99 
 
 Cytor 
 tily. 
 
 went round with 9 canopy over him, and 
 A carpet before him. An officer told me, 
 as I approached 1 mull touch the ground 
 with my head bare, which I refufed, and 
 went on to a place right under him railed 
 in, with an afcent of three fteps, where I 
 made him reverence, and he bowed his bo- 
 dy : So I went within, where were all the 
 great men of the town with their hands 
 before them like naves. The place wai 
 covered over head with a rich canopy, and 
 under fuot all with carpets: It was like a 
 great llagc, and the prince Cit at the up- 
 
 rer end of it. Having no place afllgned, 
 l.ood right before him, he refufing ro 
 admit me to come up the fteps, or to al- 
 low me a chair. Having received my pre- 
 fents he offered to go into another room, 
 where I (hould be allowed to fit j but by the 
 way he made himfclf drunk out ot a cafe of 
 bottles I gave him, and fo the vifit ended. 
 
 The twenty feventh of November I was 
 carried fick from Brampore three coflcs to 
 Raypora. The twenty eiglith fifteen colTes 
 to Burtpme, and the thirtieth feven coifes. 
 December the firft ten colfes to Bieangome, 
 the fccond feven cofles, the third five cof- 
 fes, the fourth eleven cofles to Echarptir, 
 flanding on a good river that falls into 
 the fea near Barocbe, The fifth pafs'd the 
 river called Narbodab, the fixth travelled 
 eight cofTes, and lay in a wood not flir 
 from the king's famous caflle of Mandoa, 
 which (lands on a deep hill, of a vail ex- 
 tent including fifteen colTes within the wall. 
 The feventh ten cofles, the eighth eight, 
 the ninth ten, the tenth twelve, the eleventh 
 flxteen, the twelfth fourteen, the thirteenth 
 fix, the fourteenth lay flill to reft, the 
 fifteenth fix cofTes, the fixteenth fix, the 
 feventeenth twelve, the cighteentli five to Cy- 
 tor. This is an antient ruin'd city on a 
 hill, but fliews the footfteps of wonderful 
 magnificence. There arc flill flanding a- 
 bove an hundred churches all of carved 
 ftone, many fair towers and lanthorns, 
 m.any pillars, and innunKrable houfes, 
 but not one inhabitant. There is but one 
 fleep afcent cut out of the rock, and four 
 gates in the afcent before you conw to the 
 city gate, which is magnificent. The hill 
 is cnclofed on the top for about eight cofles, 
 and at the fouth-well end is a goodly old 
 caflle. It is in the country of Rama, a prince 
 newly fubducd by the Mogul, or rather 
 brought to own fiibjedlion. It was brought 
 under by Ecbar-Sba father to Ichan Guire. 
 The Indian prince RavM is lineally def- 
 cended from Porus, that warlike Indian 
 I'i'nIeJ monarch overcome by Alexander the great. 
 from Po. The nineteenth I proceeded on myjour- 
 tui. ney twelve colTes, the twentieth ten, the 
 twenty firft ten, the twenty fccond nine, 
 the twenty tliird ten to Adjmere. I'hc 
 
 Kimi 
 
 firft fix days journey from Brampcrt to- Rob. 
 wards Adfmere were weft, or north-weft to V^VNJ 
 compafs the hills, but after that due 
 north, fo that they bear from one another 
 almoft north by weft, and fouth by eaft, Atajiiu 
 the whole diftance two hundred and nine 'W"^"*" 
 cofTes, which I judge to be about four ^7//,"" 
 hundred and eighteen miles Englijh ; the 
 cofTes here being longer than near the fea. 
 
 January the tenth I went to court at Thi Mo- 
 four in the afternoon to the Durbar, where gu'"' 
 the Mo^l daily fits to entertain ftrangcrs, ""■'• 
 receive petitions and prefents, give out or- 
 ders, and to fee and be feen. And here it 
 will be proper to give fome account of 
 his court. None but eunuchs come with- 
 in that king's private lodgings, and his 
 women, who guard him with warlike wea- 
 pons. Thefe punifli one another for any 
 oU'ence committed. The Mogultivtry morn- 
 ing fliews himfelf to the common people 
 at a window that looks into the plain be- 
 fore his gate. At noon he is there again 
 to fee elephants and wild beafls fi^ht, the 
 men of rank being under him within a rail. 
 Hence he retires to fleep among his wo- 
 men. Afternoon he comes to the Durbar 
 aforementioned. After fupper at eight of 
 the clock he comes down to the Gtixelcan, 
 a fair court in the midft whereof is a throne 
 of free ftone, on which he fits, or fome- 
 times below in a chair, where none are ad- 
 mitted but of the firft quality, and few of 
 them without leave. Here he difcourfes 
 of indifferent things very affably. No bu- 
 finefs of ftate is done any where but at one 
 of thefe two laft places, where it is publickly 
 canvalTed, and lo regiftred ; which regifter 
 might be feen for two fhillings, and the com- 
 mon people know as much as the council -, fo 
 that every day the king's refolutions are 
 the publick news, and expofed to the cen- 
 fure of every fcoundrel. This method is 
 never altered unlefs ficknefs or drink ob- 
 ftrudl it ; and this mufl be known, for if 
 he be unfecn one day without a reafon af- 
 figned, the people would mutiny > and fpr 
 two days no excufe will ferve, but the 
 doors muft be opened, and fome admitted 
 to fee him to fatisfy others. On tuefday he 
 fits in judgment at the Jaurruco, and hears 
 the meaneft perfons complaints, examines 
 both parties, and often fees execution done 
 by his elephants. 
 
 Before my audience, I had obtained 
 leave to ufe the cuftoms of my country. 
 At the Durbar I was condufted right be- 
 fore him i entring the outward rail, two 
 noble flaves met ?o conduft me nearer. Ac 
 the firft rail I made a low reverence, at the 
 next another , and when under the king a 
 third. The place is a great court, to which 
 all fores of people relbrt. The king fits 
 in a little gallery over head } embaflTadors, 
 
 great 
 
 1' 
 
 
 t 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 !» 
 
700 
 
 Sir Thomas RoeV Journai, 
 
 Roe. great men, and Grangers of quality within 
 ^■yy\J the inmoft rail under him, raifal Trom the 
 ground, covered with canopies of velvet 
 and filk, and good carpets under foot. The 
 next degree, like our gentry, are within 
 the fird rail, the commonalty without in a 
 bafs court, ^et fo that all may fee the king. 
 In fine, it is rifing by degrees like a thea- 
 tre. His reception was very favourable, 
 but needs not particularizing. 
 jlhtk/t March the i" I rid ojir to fee a houfc of 
 i/p/tjOirt pleafurc of the king, given him by Afapb 
 er/*/Mo- Chan, and two miles from Aifmere. It is 
 '' feated betwixt two mighty rocks, fo de- 
 fended fi"om the fun, tl-at itfcarccany way 
 fees it. The foundation is cut out of the 
 rock, as are fomc rooms, the roll is free 
 ftonc. There is a handfoinc little g;irdcn, with 
 fine fountains, and two great fiftiponds, 
 one thirty fteps above anotTier. The way 
 to it admits of but one, or at molt two 
 men a-breaft, and that very fteep and fto- 
 ny. It is a place of melancholy, delight, 
 and fafety, all the company about it being 
 wild peacocks, turtles, fowl, and monkeys 
 that inhabit the rocks h.inging every way 
 over it. 
 Norofe The i I'h of March in the evening began 
 '*'/'"/ the feftival of the Norofe. This is a cuf- 
 «/>*/ Htto j^i^ of folemnizing the new year, but the ce- 
 remony begins the firlt new moon after it. 
 It is kept in imitation of the Perfians feaft, 
 and fignifies in that language nine days, 
 becaufe antiently it lafted no longer ; but 
 now it is doubled. The manner of it 
 is thus. A throne is ereftcd four foot from 
 the ground in tht Durbar court ; from the 
 back whereof to the place where the king 
 comes out, a fquare of fifty fix paces in 
 length, and forty three in breadth, was 
 rail'd in, and covered with f:\nfemiatts, or 
 canopies of cloth of gold, filk, or velvet, 
 joined together, and neld up with canes co- 
 vered after the fame manner. At the upper 
 end were fet out the pidtures of the king of 
 England, the queen,, the lady Elizabeth, 
 the countefTes oiSomerfet and Sali/lury, and 
 of a citizen's wife of London. Btlow them 
 another of Sir Tho. Smith, governor of the 
 Eaft-India company. The ground is laid 
 with good Per/tan carpets very large, into 
 which place come all the men of quality to 
 attend the king, except fome few that arc 
 within a little rail right before the throne 
 to receive his commands. Within this 
 fquare there were fet out for (hew many 
 little houfes, one of them of filver, and 
 fome other curiofities of value. The prince 
 fultan Corome had on the left fide a pavili- 
 on, the fupporters whereof were covered 
 wit!) filver, as were fome of thofe alfo near 
 the king's throne. The form of this throne 
 was fquare, the matter wood inlaid with 
 mother of pearl, born up with four pillars, 
 
 2 
 
 and covered with cloth of gold. About 
 the edge over head, like a valence, was a 
 net fringe of good j)earl, from which hune 
 down pomegranatei, apples, pears, and 
 fuch fruit of gold, but hollow. Within it 
 the king fat on culhions very rich in pearls 
 and jewels. Round about the court before 
 the throne, the principal men had eredled 
 tents, which encompafs'd the court, and 
 lined them with velvet, damafk, or taffety 
 for the mofl part, but fome few with cloth 
 of gold, into which they retired, and fat 
 to fhew all their wealth. For antiently 
 the kings us'd to go to every tent, anil 
 take thence what tliey pleafed \ but now 
 it is changed, the king fitting to receive 
 what new-year's gifts are brought him. 
 He comes abroad at the ulual hour of the 
 Durbar, and retires in the fame order. 
 Here great prefents arc offered him by all 
 forts, tho' not equal to report, yet incredi- 
 ble enough : and at the end of this feafl, 
 the king in return for prefents receiv- 
 ed, advances fome, and adds to their en- 
 tertainment fome horfe at his pleafufe. 
 
 The next day, being the 1 2«'' of March, Auiimt,, 
 I went to vifit the king, and delivered »/S' Tho- 
 him a prefent, where I law abundance of •""• 
 wealth, but being of all forts put together 
 without order, it did not look fo regular. 
 The fame day the fon of Rama, the new 
 tributary before-mentioned, did his ho- 
 mage, touching the ground three times 
 with his head. The thirteenth at nighc 
 I had audience at the Guzalcan, and pref- 
 fed to have the peace and commerce with 
 England fettled after a folemn manner, and 
 all the articles fettled, which the Mogul or- 
 dered fhould be done. The fifteenth I went 
 again in the evening to the Norofe, and ac- 
 cording to the Mogul's order cholc my place 
 of (landing, which was on the right-hand 
 of him on the rifing of the throne, the 
 prince and young Rama (landing on the 
 other fide ; (o I had a full view of what 
 was to be feen, prefents, elephants, horfes 
 and whores. The twenty third the Mogul 
 condenined one of his own nation upon 
 fufpicion of felony i but being one of the 
 handfomed men in India, and the evidence 
 not very clear againlt him, he would not 
 fuffer him to be executed, but fent him to 
 me in irons for a (lave to dilpofe of at my 
 will. This is looked upon as a great fa- 
 vour, for which I returned thanks: adding, 
 that in England we had no flaves, nor 
 thought it lawful to make the image of 
 God equal to a beaft, but that I would ufc 
 him as a fervantj and if he behaved him- 
 felfwell, give him his liberty. This the 
 Mogul was well pleafed with. The twenty 
 fixth I went to the Guzalcan, and delivered 
 the articles 1 had drawn up, which were 
 referred to Jfa^ih Chan, who a while after 
 
 fenc 
 
Sir Thomas RoeV Journal, 
 
 701 
 
 I,' 
 
 /rr'J the 
 Mogu' 
 
 fent to me to remove from the (linding I 
 had taken before the king, bccaule I flood 
 alone, and that was not the cudom. I re- 
 fufed atfirll, but he inntlinglfhould rank 
 my felf among the nobility, I removed to 
 the other fulc, to the place where only the 
 prince and young Rama were ; which more 
 difgulled /Ifapb Chan, who perfuadcd the 
 
 Erince to complain of me, which he did i 
 ut the Mogul having heard their complaint, 
 and my anfwcr, that I removed by yljapb 
 Cban'i order, anfwered, I had done well, 
 and they were in the wrong to offer to dif 
 place me in his fight. So I kept my place 
 in quiet. 
 ArtifUicf ^ ''' fubftancc of the articles delivered 
 ftjtf >f- to the great Mogul w.is, i . That there be 
 
 fcrpetual peace and amity between the 
 ing of Great Britain and his Inilian ma- 
 jefty. I. That the fubjeds of England have 
 free trade in all ports of India. 3. That 
 the governors of all ports publifli this agree- 
 ment three times upon the arrival ol any 
 Enelijh fliips. 4. Tiiat the merchants and 
 their fervants fliall not be fearch'd, or ill 
 ufed. 5. That no prefents fent to the Mo- 
 gul ihall be open'd. 6. That the Englijh 
 goods fliall not be ftop'd above twenty 
 four hours at the cuftom-houfe, only to 
 be there fealcd and fent to the merchant's 
 houfe, there to be opened and rated with- 
 in fix days after. 7. That no governor Ihall 
 take any goods by force, but upon pay- 
 ment at the owner's price ; nor any taken 
 upon pretence of the king's fcrvice. 
 8. That the merch.ints fliall not be hin- 
 dered fellin;^ their goods to whom they 
 pleafe, or (ending them to other fadories, 
 and this without p.'.ying any other duty 
 than what is paid at the port. 9. That 
 whatfoever goods the EngUJI} buy in any 
 part of the Mogul's dominions, they may 
 fend down to the ports without paying 
 any duty more than ihall be agreed on at 
 the port at fliipping them, and this with- 
 out any hindrance or molcllation. 10. That 
 no goods brought to any port fliall be a- 
 gain opened, the EngliJJj (hewing a certifi- 
 cate of their numbers, qualities and con- 
 ditions, from the governor or officers of 
 the place wiiere they were bought. 1 1. Tiiat 
 no confifcation (hall be made of the goods 
 or money of any Englijh dying. 12. Thic 
 no cuftom be demanded for provifions dur- 
 ing the flay of Engliflj fliips at any port. 
 I'j^. That the merchants fervants, whether 
 Englijh or Indians, fhall not bepunifhedor 
 beaten for doing their duty. 14. That the 
 Mogul will punilh any governor, or officer, 
 for breach of any of thcfe articles. 15, 
 That the Englijh (hips fliall futfer all others 
 to pais and repafs freely to the Mogul's 
 ports, except their enemies -, and that the 
 Englijh alhore ihall behave themfclvcs ci- 
 
 VOL.I. 
 
 villy as merchants. 16. That they fhall Roe, 
 yearly furnifli the Mogul with all rarities v^-VN^ 
 from Europe, and all other fuch things as 
 he fhall defire at reafonable prizes. 1 7. The 
 Englijh to pay the duty of three and a half 
 per cent, tor goods reafonably rated, and 
 two per cent for pieces ot eight, and no 
 other duty clfewhere. 18. That the A'«- 
 ^ijh fliall be rcaily to affifl the Mogul a- 
 gainfl all his enemies. Laflly, 'I'hat the 
 Portuguefes may come into this jieace within 
 fix months •, or if they refufe, the Englijh 
 be at liberty to exercife all hoflilities a- 
 gainfl them. Thefc were the articles pre- 
 tented, but they were delay'dand oppoled, 
 and what was the concluiion we fhall fee 
 hereafter. 
 
 The 3i'« of March die Mogul din'd at 
 /IJaph Chan's houl'e, all the way from the 
 palace to it, which was an Engliflj mile, 
 being laid under foot with filks and vel- 
 vet.s iewed together, but niU'd up as the 
 king pafs'd. They reported the feaft and 
 preient colt fix leeks of roupies, which is 
 60000/. itcrling. (Hole here, that Thc- 
 venot Jays a Icck is 1 00000, and a roupie 
 ■worth a crown Frencii and Jive Sols, after 
 ■which rate tie Jix Iccks mujl amount at leajl 
 to 150000/. iterling.) 
 
 From this time flr Tho. Roe conti' les his 
 journal is bejore ; but there being nothing in 
 it remarkable for many days, all the bujtnefs 
 being Jolliciting Jor money due to the merchants, 
 andjuch other affairs in ■which there is nothing 
 worth objerving, that part is thought fit to he 
 wholh left out here, as it was alfo done by 
 Purchas in his account of this embaffy. 
 
 June the iS'h, the king commanded one CmvtrficH 
 of his brother's (ons, who had been per- '"' "-^ "''■ 
 fuaded to become a Chriftian, with a defign 
 to make him odious to the people, to lay 
 his hand on the head of a lion that was 
 brought before the king which he refufcd 
 out of fear •, upon which the king bid his 
 youngell fon go touch the lion, who did 
 ib witliout receiving any hurt : whereat the 
 king took occafion to fend his nephew 
 away to prifon, where he is never like to 
 fee day -light. The 19''', the king re- 
 moved with the prince and all the court 
 to Havar Gemal. The 23'^, the king re- 
 turn'd to his own houfe, and fit in pubiick 
 according to cuftom. The 24''', prince 
 Couron, whofe favour I was labouring to 
 gain, and with whom I had many conterts, 
 had a fon born ; and he preparing to lead 
 the army to Decan, the eyes of all men 
 were fix'd on him i fonie flattering, others 
 envying him, and others to make their ad- 
 vantage, but none loving him. He re- 
 ceived twenty leeks of roupies towards his 
 charge, which amounts to 200000/ fter- 
 ing, {Note, that according to Thevenot, who 
 fays a roupy is worth a crown, this Jhouhl 
 ii R be 
 
 Pi 
 
 ;iit 
 
 I 
 
 ,1 
 
 a 
 
 % 
 
 % 
 
702 
 
 Sir Thomas Roe'j- Journal. 
 
 lit! ;r>,«, 
 
 Roe. ht 500000 1.) and began to beftow his 
 ^•VNii' money bountifully. Yet notwithllanding 
 this flicw of his father's affeftion and great- 
 nefs, a chan told the king that the expedi- 
 tion would prove dangerous in 'efpeft of 
 prince Penis, whofe honour was fo decplv 
 concern'd that he would not go unreveng'd. 
 The king anfwer'd, Let them fight, I am 
 fo futisfied, and he that proves himfelf the 
 better commander fliall purfue the war. 
 The twenty fifth I had audience of the king, 
 being fent for by jifapb Chan, and was re- 
 ceiv'ii with the uliial courtefy by his ma- 
 jelly. This Afapb Chan was the prince's 
 fivouricc, and therefore I was unwilling to 
 difoblige him, tho' he had given feveral 
 provocations. And at this rime Mocreb 
 Chan, another great man, maJe me olfers 
 of his fervice, being of a conrrary fadlion 
 to the other ; but I thought bell to make 
 friends of them both. Mocreb told me, 
 among other things, that the Eiiglijh car- 
 ried too much cloth and bad iwords, and 
 fcarce any thing elfe, and therefore advifcd 
 to forbear two or three years, and rather 
 bring fuch rarities as China and Japan af- 
 forded, which would be more acceptable ; 
 and from England the bed cloth of gold 
 and the richelt filks wrought with gold 
 and filver, but above all a good quantity 
 of Arras hangings. The thirtieth I vifited 
 Abdala HaJJiin, having need of his fiiend- 
 fliip ; and what is rare in that country, he 
 received no prefents. He has the command 
 of all foldicrs entertain'd at court, and is 
 trc.ifurer to all the armies. He entertained 
 me with much c'vility, and we fat to fee 
 hisfoldiers Ihootwith bows and guns. Mod 
 of them with 1 lingle bullet hit the inark, 
 being about a hand's breadth in a butt. 
 
 July paffed molt away in folliciiing the 
 piincc to fign and leal the articles I had 
 prefented to the king, of which an abltiadl 
 was given before. On the thirteenth at 
 night I went to the Durbar to vifit the 
 king, wiio fent Afapb Chan to tell me he 
 was inform'd I had an excellent painter at 
 my houle, whicii I told him was only a 
 young man that drew upon paper, and 
 that V ry indifferently 1 however, I pro- 
 miled to bring him to his majefty, who at 
 this time ul'cd fo many exprefiions of kind- 
 ncfs to me tiiat all men were amazed at it, 
 and profer'd me any thing I would a(k 
 tor in his kingdom. I went from him to 
 Afaph Chan's houfe, where I continu'd till 
 the king came out again, when 1 was con- 
 ilufted jjark to him, carryfng with me Mr. 
 Hughs die fuppos'd painter, with whom the 
 kii-;.!; had Ibmc dil'courfe. After this I pre- 
 Icntcd the king witli a curious pifture I 
 liad of a friend of mine, wliich plcafcd 
 him iiighly, and he (hew'd it to all the 
 Lompaiiy. I'lic king's chief painter be- 
 
 fjlued in 
 Indij. 
 
 ing fent for, pretended he could make as 
 good i which I denying, a wager of a horfc 
 was l.iid about it between me and Afapb 
 Chan, in the Mogufs prefcnce and to plcalc 
 him } but Afaph Chan afterwards fell oft'. 
 This done, the Atogul fell to drinking of 
 Alicant wine I had prefented him, giving 
 taftcs of it to fcvcral about him, and then 
 fent for a full bottle, and drinking a cup, 
 fent it to me, laying, It began to four lo 
 fall it would be fpoiled betbre he could 
 drink it, and I had none. This done, he 
 turn'd to (leep ; the candles were popt out, 
 and I grop'a my way out in the dark. 
 This day a gentlewoman of Normals, tiie '^ /■"".v 
 king's favourite queen, was taken in tiie '"'""'■"' 
 king's houfe in fomeadlion with an eunuch. 
 Another capn that loved her killed him. 
 The poor woman was fet up to the arm- 
 pits in the earth clofe ram'd about her, 
 with her feet tied to a (lake, fo to continue 
 three days and two nights without any fu- 
 ftenance, her head and arms bare expofed 
 to the violent heat of the fun. If fhe died 
 not in that time (he was to be pardoned. The 
 eunuch w.is condemned to the elephants. 
 This damfel was found worth in pearls, 
 jewels, and ready money, 160000 roupies. 
 
 Thetrt-entyfecond I received letters from Frrt trade 
 Brampor, in anfwer to others I had fent/"'"','" 
 long before to Mabobet Chan, who had """' 
 granted all I defired of him, fending his 
 order to Baroche in ample form to receive 
 the Englifl) there, and give them a houfe 
 for a fadory near the governor, (Iriftly 
 commanding all men not to moleft them, 
 either by fea or land, not to take any cuf- 
 tom of them , or any way trouble them 
 under fuch pretence. In (hort, that they 
 might buy, fell, and tranfport anycommo- 
 dity at their pleafure, without any molef- 
 tation, giving a ftrift charge for the exe- 
 cution of this order. Befides, I received 
 a letter from him fiill of civility, and all 
 kind oilers, far exceeding all I had found 
 in Iiulia. This was a noble and generous 
 man, well beloved by all men, and the 
 king's only favo"rite, but cared not for 
 the prince, fo that this was a good retreat 
 in cafe the merchants (houid be drove away 
 from Sural by the prince. As for cuftonT--, 
 the king takes none, but the governors ex- 
 adl them for their own private gain, which 
 this wortliy man fcorn'd to do, laying, he 
 would not abufe the liberty of the king's 
 ports. 
 
 Nothing remarkable happcn'd till .''v- Cmdfj.n 
 guft the fixth : I was fent for to the Dur- 
 bar, where I had much talk with the ' 
 king, who afkod me many quelHons to 
 latisfy his curiolity, and hid me come to 
 the Guzelcan at night, and I flioiild lee my 
 pidlure fo exa(^fly copietl, that I (liouldnot 
 know the one from tiic other. I came at 
 
 ni^jht 
 
 Exicutli 
 t/jujlici 
 
 Ifrs IK 111 
 
 Mogul'/ 
 rivenui- 
 
Sir Thomas RocV Journal 
 
 703 
 
 lUc as 
 horlc 
 
 Aid}:!} 
 
 plcal'c 
 11 o(V. 
 ng of 
 Tiving 
 i then 
 I cup, 
 bur io 
 
 could 
 nc, he 
 Dt out, 
 
 dark. 
 
 Is, tlie '^ /'■■•""■' 
 in the 
 unuch. 
 d him. 
 : arm- 
 it her, 
 >ntinue 
 iny fu- 
 xpofed 
 he died 
 ;d. The 
 phants. 
 
 pearls, 
 ■otipies. 
 :rs from Free trude 
 
 1 u J Barochc. 
 ho had 
 
 ling his 
 
 receive 
 
 a houfe 
 
 ftridtly 
 
 I them, 
 
 iny cuf- 
 
 Ic them 
 
 lat they 
 
 :ommo- 
 
 molef- 
 Ihc exe- 
 •eceived 
 
 and all 
 d found 
 jenerous 
 [and the 
 
 not for 
 |l retrc.it 
 Ive aw.^y 
 
 :uftoms, 
 
 lors ex- 
 
 1, which 
 
 ring, he 
 king's 
 
 J till -''•'■ C.ce.ipj.^ 
 |hcD«r- '"'"•■'" 
 
 ifith the 
 
 \\o\\% to 
 
 Lonie to 
 
 J tec my 
 
 |[)uldnot 
 
 ;.inK' :it 
 nii'ht 
 
 night and he fliew'd me fix piftures, five 
 of them painted by his own pinter, all 
 paded upon a board, and fo like that by 
 candlelight 1 could fcarce know one from 
 another. Neither did I at firft fight know 
 my own, at which the Mogul was much 
 pleafedi but looking clofer upon them I 
 fiiew'd it, and the difference between it 
 and the others. The Afagw/ was overjoy'd, 
 and I furprized at their art, not thinking 
 they could have performed fo well •, ana 
 the king after many civilities promifed me 
 his own piAurc. 
 Exicut'nn Ihe 9«'' a hundred thieves were brought 
 t/jujlitt' chain'd before the Mogul with their accu- 
 fation : Without further ceremony, as in 
 all fuch cafes is the cuftom, he order'd 
 them to be carried away, the chief of them 
 to be torn in pieces by dogs, the reft put 
 to death. This was all the procefs and 
 form. The prifoners were divided into 
 feveral quarters of the town, and executed 
 in the ftreets, as in one by my houfe, 
 where twelve dogs tore the chief of them 
 in pieces, and thirteen of his fellows hav- 
 ing their hands tied down to their feet, had 
 their necks cut with a fword, but not quite 
 off, being fo left naked, bloody and Sink- 
 ing to the view of all men, and annoyance 
 of the neighbourhood. The loth, iitb, 
 and I ztb, I fpent in giving the king and 
 prince advice that a Dutch (hip lay before 
 Sural, and would not declare upon what 
 defign it came, till a fleet arrived ; which 
 was expcfted with the firft fit feafon. This 
 I improved to fill their heads with jealoufies 
 of the dcfigns of the Dutch, and the dan- 
 gers that might enfue from them, which was 
 well taken ; and being demanded, I gave 
 my advice to prevent coming to a rup- 
 ture with them, and yet exclude them the 
 trade of India. The laft of thefe days I 
 went to viCiiGemaldiii-Uj^n, viceroy of Pa- 
 tan, and feventy y«;ars of age. He re- 
 ceived me with extraordinary courtefy, of- 
 fering me a Icck of roupies, or all his in- 
 tercft at court ; informing me of all the 
 culloms of the country, and (hewing me a 
 book he had compoled of all memorable 
 things that had h.ippen'd under three kings, 
 whom he had fervcd } and offering me a 
 copy, if I could get it tranflated. It alio 
 treated of the king's revenue, and the man- 
 ner of raifing it. He fliew'd me that tiic 
 government of every province did pay a 
 yearly rent 1 and for inftance, he for his 
 eovernmcnt of Patan gave the king eleven 
 Iccks of roupii's , the roupie is two (hillings 
 two pence (Thcvenot/j)',i a rou; if is a crown.) 
 All other profits were the governor's, and he 
 had regal authority to t.ike what he pleas'd i 
 which in his viceroyfliip oi' Patan was va- 
 lued at five ihoufand horfe : the pay of 
 each at two hundred roupies a year, where- 
 
 Mogul'i 
 riitnue 
 
 of he kept a thoufand and five hundred. Roe. 
 and was allowed the furplus as dead pay. 'v^/^ 
 Befides this the king gave him a penfion 
 of a thoufand roupies a day, and fome 
 fmaller governments ; yet he affured me 
 there were feveral that had double his al- 
 lowance, and above twenty equal to him. 
 He praifed the good profit Jefus, and his 
 laws, and had much pleafant and profita- 
 ble difcourfc. Some days had pafled alter 
 this vifir, and I thought his kindnefs had 
 been at an end 5 when he borrow'd the 
 king's pleafure-houfe and garden called Ila- 
 var Gemal, a mile out of the town, to treat 
 me in, and invited me over night. At 
 midnight he went himfclf, and carried his 
 tents and all his furniture, and fitted up 
 a place by the pond-fide very handfomly. 
 I went in the morning -, he met me with 
 much civility, and carried me into his room 
 prepared for me, where he had fome com- 
 pany and a hundred fervants attending two 
 of his fons, he having thirty. He fliew'd ^^^ ^.^^^.^ 
 me the king's clofets and retiring rooms, ./^^y;.,^^. 
 which were pn'inKd a I'aniique, and in fome biuft. 
 panes the pidures of the king of France, 
 and other chriftian princes. He told mc 
 he was a poor man flave to the king ; that 
 he was willing to give me fome content, 
 and had therefore brought me to a flight 
 banquet to eat bread and fait together to 
 feal a friendfhip which he defired me to 
 accept i That others might treat me better, 
 but were not fo fincere, but would de- 
 ceive me, and my interpreters would never 
 deliver the truth, but what thofe men 
 pleas'd J and therefore I (hould never do 
 my bufinefs to any purpofe, till I had an 
 Englifiman that could fpeak the Per/tan 
 tongue, and declare my mind freely, which 
 the king would grant, if I could find one, 
 becaufe he had conceived a good opinion 
 of me i and the laft night the jewels of 
 Sbeck Ferid being brought before him, he 
 remember'd n.e of himfelf ; and finding 
 among them his own pidture well done, he 
 had delivered it to Afaph Chan to fend it 
 to me to wear for his lake, witli many 
 expre(rions of his f.ivour, wliich would 
 make all the great men refped me. By tliis y;,, j,,^,.. 
 time dinner came in, and we fat down on rof o/Pa- 
 carpets 1 a cloth being laid, and variety of un'if'vj/ 
 diflies fct before us, as w.ts a little on one 
 fide for the gentlemen that accompanied 
 him, to whom he went to cat, they look- 
 ing on it as a fort of defiling to mix witli 
 us. Hereupon I told him he nad promii'd 
 we fliould eat bread and (alt together, and 
 that I had little appetite without his com- 
 pany. He rofe prefently and fat by me, 
 and we fell heartily to our meal 1 tlicrc 
 being diflies of feveral forts, as raifins, al- 
 monds, piftachoes, and fruit. After din- 
 ner he play'd at chefs, and I walk'd ; and 
 
 alter 
 
 W 
 
 iv 
 
 \'i: 
 
 
 « 
 
 > 
 
704 
 
 Sir Thomas Roe'j 'Journal, 
 
 Roe. 
 
 7hf Mo- 
 
 yul pre- 
 !,!:!' >•:'' 
 
 [ 1.1 lilt to 
 
 .V.rTho. 
 Kjc. 
 
 after fome time oRer'd to take my leave. 
 But he fiid he had defired me to come to 
 eat, and what we had before was but a 
 collation, and therefore I mull not depart 
 till we had fupp'd, which I readily con- 
 fented to. About an hour after the cmbaf- 
 fador of one of xXxzDecan kings came to 
 vifit him, whom he prefentcd to mc, ufing 
 him with civility, but much below the 
 rcfpeft he fliew'd to me. He alked me 
 whether his majefty, my mafter, would no: 
 take in fcorn the offer of fervice from lb 
 jioor a man, and would vouchfafe to accept 
 of a prefent from a ftranger ; for he would 
 fcnd a gentleman with me to kifs his ma- 
 jcrty's hands, and to fee our country. I 
 returned a rivil anfwer} and he went pre- 
 fently, ;ii. I alkcd one if he would under- 
 take tlic \ov.igc. The gentleman feem'd 
 wiliii'g, anti he prefented him to me, fay- 
 ing he would provide fome trifles, fuch as 
 tiie country afforded for his majelly, and 
 lend him in my company. This to me 
 feem'd by the manner to be meant in earned. 
 At lall fupper came ; two cloths being 
 I'prcad, as in the morning, and before me 
 and my chaplain were fet feveral diflies of 
 fallads, and meat roafted, fry'd, boil'd, 
 and variety of rice. He defired to be 
 excufid himfelf, becaufe it was their cuf- 
 tom 10 eat among tiiemfelves, and his 
 countrymen would take it ill if he did not 
 eat with them. So he and liis gueds, and 
 I and my company made much of our 
 illvts. 'I'he meat w.;s not amifs, but the 
 attendants and order much better -, his fer- 
 \ants being very diligent and refpedful. 
 He gave me for a pi cknt, as is the man- 
 ner when any one is invited, five caRs of 
 fugar-candy driib'd with mulk, and one 
 luat ol t!ie fined fugar as white as fnow 
 about fitly pounds wciglif, defiring me to 
 accept of a hundreil luch loaves againd I 
 went away •, wiiich, faid he, you refufe of 
 me thinking I am poor, but it cods me 
 notiiing, it is made in my government, and 
 comes grdUi. I oli'ered to accept wlien I 
 was going, but he prefs'd to take it now 
 for iuir I'.e fiiould be then unprovideti. 
 Thus calling hinil'elf my father, and 1 
 my felt his ion, we took leave of one ano- 
 tiitr. 
 
 The 17''' I went to vifit the king, who 
 as loon as I came in, call'd to his women, 
 and reacird out his own pidiire fet in gold, 
 hanging at a gold wire chain, with one 
 jxndant of foul pearl, which lie deliver'd 
 to A]\q:h Cldu., warning him not to demand 
 any reverence of me, but what I was will- 
 ing to make ; it being the cullom, whcn- 
 (btver he bedows any thing, for the re- 
 ceiver to knt-d down, and put his head 
 to the ground, which has been required of 
 lljj embafl'adors of Perjla. Jjui>h Chan 
 
 came to me, and I offer'd to take it in my 
 hand; but he made figns to take off my 
 hat, and then he put it about my neck, 
 leading me right before the king. I un- 
 derdood not his meaning, but feared he 
 would require the cudom of the country 
 mention'd above, which they call Size-Da; 
 and was relblved rather to return my pre- 
 fent than fubmit to it. He made figns to 
 me to give the king thanks, which I did 
 after my own manner ; whereupon fome 
 odicers call'd to mc to make the Size-Da, 
 but the king in the Per/ian tongue (aid. 
 No, no. So I returned to my place: but 
 that you may judge of the king's liberality, 
 this gift was not wortli in all 30/. yet was 
 it five times as good as any he gives in 
 that fort, and look'd upon as a fpecial 
 fivour. For all the great men that wear 
 the king's image, which none may do but 
 thofe to whom it is given, receive only 
 a medal of gold, as big as a fixpencc, 
 with a little chain of four inches to faften 
 it on their heads, and this at their own 
 charge ; fome fet it with doncs, or adorn 
 it with pendants of pearls. 
 
 The i9''> Gemaldin-Uffin, who I faid be- 5,>Tho. 
 fore invited me to Havar Qemal, being Roe /rM/c 
 newly made governor of Syndii, came to '^'^^""["^ 
 dine with me, with two of his fons, two 'J ^" "" 
 other gentlemen, and about a hundred fer- 
 vants. He eat fome of the banquet pro- 
 vided in my houfe by a Moorijh cook, but 
 would not touch fuch meat as I had drefs'd 
 after my own fadiion, tho' his appetite was 
 very good ; but he refrain'd out of a fort 
 of fuperftition. Yet he defired that four 
 or five diflies might be fent to his houfe, 
 fuch as he would chufe, being all bak'd 
 meats, which he had never feen before ; .and 
 laid he would dine on them in private, 
 which was accordingly done. He offer'd 
 me the town of Syidii, and all other cour- 
 tefies in his power •, made hade to fill his 
 belly, and I gave him a fmall prefent ac- 
 cording to cudom. 
 
 The 20''', and the night before it, fell a /^t.c*.'* 
 dorm of rain, which they call the elephant, """■■•"■ 
 and is uUial at the end of the rainy leafoni "' 
 but this was extraordinary, for there ran 
 fuch dreams into the pond, that tho' it is 
 inclos'd with done, very Ibong in appear- 
 ance, yet the watci was io fierce that it 
 broke thro' in one place, which caus'd a 
 luddcn fear and condernation, led it fliould 
 drown all that part of the town wl" re I 
 dwelt: inlbmuch that the prince and all his 
 women torlbok their houfe i my next neigh- 
 bour carrietl away his wite and [ioods on 
 his elephants and camels to (ly to the hills 
 fide. All men hail their horfes ready at 
 their doors to fave their lives > fo that wc 
 were much frighted, and lat up till mid- 
 night, becau:e wc had no help but to fly 
 
 our 
 
Sir Thomas RoeV Jomrmit. 
 
 705 
 
 I my 
 'my 
 leck, 
 
 un- 
 ci he 
 mtry 
 ■Da; 
 
 pre- 
 ;ns to 
 I did 
 fomc 
 e-Da, 
 
 f.iid, 
 
 : but 
 ■ality, 
 ;t was 
 rcs iti 
 ppciil 
 ; wear 
 io bii: 
 : only 
 pence, 
 
 f^iften 
 ir own 
 
 adorn 
 
 aid be- Sir Tho. 
 being Roe frM/t 
 
 ime to "--^f'^p, 
 
 red fer- 
 let pro- 
 )k, but 
 
 drefs'd 
 tite was 
 F a fort 
 lat four 
 houfe, 
 1 bai<M 
 re; and 
 private, 
 
 offer'd 
 
 T cour- 
 fill his 
 
 il-nt ac- 
 
 , fell a jI-^'&'I 
 phant, ''"""'■"• 
 li-aibn •, "'' 
 ere ran 
 ho' it is 
 ippear- 
 that it 
 :uis'd a 
 t Ihould 
 wb'.rc I 
 J all his 
 tntigh- 
 (loils on 
 the hills 
 ready at 
 that wc 
 Bill mid- 
 iit to lly 
 uur 
 
 our fcives, and lofe all our goods ( for it 
 was reported it would run three foot higher 
 than the top of my houfe, and carry all 
 away, being poor mud buildings : Four- 
 teen years before having (hew'd the difmal 
 experience, the bottom of the pond being 
 level with our dwelling, and the water ex- 
 traordinary great and deep, fo that the top 
 was much hisher than my houfe, which 
 ftood in the Dottom, in the courfe of the 
 water; every ordinary rain making fiich a 
 current at my door, that it runs not fwif- 
 ter through the arches of London bridge, 
 and is for fome hours impaflable for man 
 or horfc. The king in the night caus'd a 
 fluice to be open'd to difcharge the water 
 another way, yet the very rain had wafh'd 
 away a great part of the walls of my houfe, 
 and fo weaken'd it all, breaking in at fe- 
 veral plac^s, that I fear'd the fall more 
 than the flood. Thus were we every way 
 afflidtedj fires, fmokes, floods, florms, 
 heat, duft:, flies, and no temperate weather 
 or fafe feafon. The 27''' I received ad- 
 vice ixomSurat that the Dutch had obtain'd 
 leave to land their goods there in a ware- 
 houfe, and trade till the prince's pleafure 
 was known, upon condition they Ihould 
 depart upon the firft warning. 
 Ma'"^'* ' The 29«'> the king went to Havar Ge- 
 hninfilt. ^^^ and fo a hunting. It was refolved 
 to remove to Mandoa, a caftle near Bram- 
 tore, where there is no town } that the 
 king having fent away his fon fultan Per- 
 vii to Sengaia, might be near at hand to 
 countenance his Ton fultan Coron, who he 
 defigncd fhould command in Decan con- 
 trary to the inclination of all the great 
 men. The 30''' the king returning from 
 huncbig fent me a wild boar fo large, that 
 he defired that the tuflcs might be fent him 
 back for their extraordinary fize, fending 
 word he had kill'd it with his own hand, 
 and bidding me eat it merrily. 
 
 The fecond of September was the king's 
 birth-day, and kept with great folemnicy. 
 On this day the kitig is weigh'd againft 
 fome jewels, gold, lilver, fluffs of gold, 
 filver, and filk, butter, rice, fruit, and 
 many other things, of every fort a little, 
 which is all given to the Bramas or Bra- 
 mans. The king commanded Afapb Chan 
 to fend for me to this folemnity ■, who 
 appointed me to come to the place where 
 the king fits at Durbar, and I fliould be 
 fent for in : but the meflenger miilaking, 
 I went not till Durbar time, and fo mifs'd 
 the fight i but being there before the king 
 came out, as foon as he fpy'd me, he fent 
 to know the realbn why I came not in, 
 fince hehadorder'd it. I anfwer'd accord- 
 ing to the miftake, yet lie was very angry, 
 and chid JJiipb Chan publickly. He was 
 fo rich in jewels, that I own in my life I 
 Vol. I. 
 
 •rtt Mo- 
 
 gul'j 
 
 iirtb-Jaj 
 
 fiiUmmty. 
 
 nerer faw fuch ineflimable wealth together. Roe. 
 The time was fpent in bringing his greateft V^^Y'V.)' 
 elephants before him ■, fome of which be- 
 ing lord elephants, had theii- chains, bells, 
 and furniture of gold and filver, and ma- 
 ny gilt banners and flags carried about 
 them, and eight or ten elephants waiting 
 on each of tnem, clothed in gold, filk, 
 and filver. In this manner aboUt twelv6 
 companies pafTed by moft richly adorned, 
 the nrfl having all the plates on his head 
 and breaft fet with rubies and emeralds, 
 being a beaft of wonderful bulk and beauty. 
 They all bow'd down before the king, 
 making their reverence very handfomly-, 
 this was the finelt fhow of beafts 1 ever 
 faw. The keepers of every chief elephiiit 
 gave a prefent. Then having made ttlft 
 fome favourable compliments he rofe up 
 and went in, At night about ten of the 
 clock he fent for me. I was then abed. 
 The melTage was, that he heard I had a 
 pifture which I had not fliew'd him, de- 
 firing me to come to him and bring it ; 
 and if I would not give it him, he would 
 Order copies of it to be taken for his wo* 
 men. I got up, ahd carried it with me. 
 When I came in, I found him fitting crofs- 
 leg'd on a little throne, all covered with 
 diamonds, pearls, and rubies. Before him 
 a table of gold, and On it about fifty pieces 
 of gold plate, all fet with jewels, fome 
 very great and extremely rich, fome of 
 them of lefs value, but all of them almoft 
 cover'd with fmall ftones. His nobility 
 about him in their beft equipage, whom! 
 he commanded to drink merrily, feveral 
 forts of wine flanding by in great flaggons. 
 When I drew near, he afked for the pic- 
 ture. I fhew'd him two ; he feem'd afto- 
 nilh'd at one of them, and afk'd whofe it 
 was. I told him a friend of mine that was 
 dead. He afked if I would give it him. 
 I anfwered I vuJued it above all things, 
 but if his majefty would pardon me, and 
 accept of the other, which was an excel- 
 lent piece, I would willingly bellow it on 
 his majefty. He thank'd me, and faid he 
 defired none but that pifture, and if I 
 would give it him, he fliould prize it above 
 the richeft jewel in his houfe. I replied, 
 I was not fo fond of any thing, but I 
 would part with it to pleafc his majefty, 
 with other exprelfions of refpeft. He 
 bow'd to me, and faid it was enough, I had 
 given it him •, that he own'd he had never 
 feen fo much art, fo much beauty, and 
 conjur'd me to tell him truly, whether 
 ever fuch a woman liv'd. I afTured him 
 there did, but fhe was now dead. He faid 
 he would fhew it his women, and take five 
 copies, and if I knew my own I Ihould 
 have it again. Other compliments pafs'd, 
 but he would rel jre it, his painters being 
 8 S excellent 
 
 IIH 
 
 i 
 
 
 w. 
 
 Vi- 
 
 t 
 
 t*^> 
 
7o6 
 
 Sir Thomas Roe'/ Journal 
 
 I 
 
 4 
 
 Roe. 
 
 Tl)t Mo- 
 gul itaiis 
 merry en 
 til birlh- 
 in}. 
 
 A ncbk 
 frejtnl to 
 Sir Tho. 
 Roc. 
 
 Mogul 
 avdallkit 
 larit 
 druni. 
 
 excellent at copying in water colours. The 
 other picture being in oil, he did not like. 
 Then he fent me word it was his birth- 
 day, and all men made merry, and afk'd 
 '"hether I would drink with ihem. I an- 
 iwered, I would do whatfoever his majefty 
 commanded, and wilbed him many happy 
 days, and that the ceremony might be re- 
 newed an hundred years. He afked me 
 whether I would drink wine of the grape, 
 or made, whether ftroBg or fmall. I re- 
 ply'd, what he commanded, but hoped it 
 would not be too much, nor too ftrong. 
 Then he called for a gold cup full of mi.K- 
 ed wine, half of the grape and half artifici- 
 al, and drank -, caufing it to be filled again, 
 and then fent it by one of the nobles to me 
 with this meflage, that 1 fliould drink it off 
 twice, thrice, four, or five times for his fake, 
 and accept of the cup and appurtenances as a 
 prefent. I drank a little, butitwasftronger 
 than any I ever tailed ; infomuch that it 
 made me fneeze, which made him laugh } 
 and he called for ratfins, almonds, and diced 
 lemons, which were brought me on a gold 
 plate, bidding me e and drink what I 
 would and no more. ) made reverence for 
 my prefent after my own manner, tho' A- 
 faph Chan would have had me kneel, and 
 knock my heiid againft the ground ; but 
 his majefty accepted of what I did. The 
 cup was of gold, fet all about with fmall 
 rubies and Turky (lones, the cover with 
 large rubies, emeralds, and Turky ftones in 
 curious works, and a difh futable to fet 
 the cup on. The value I kn" " not .becaufc 
 the ftones are many of them fmall -, and 
 the greater, which are many, not all clem, 
 but they are in number about two thou- 
 fand, and the gold about twenty ounces. 
 Thus he made merry, and fent me word, 
 he efteemed me more than ever he had 
 done, and aflted whether I was merry at 
 cuing the wild boar fent me a few days 
 before ; how I drefi'd it, what I drank, 
 afluring me I ftiould want for nothing in 
 his country : the effe<fts of all which his 
 publlck favours I prefentJy found in the be- 
 haviour of all ills nobility. Then he threw 
 about to thofe th t flood below two char- 
 gers of new roupi^a, and among us two 
 chargers of hollow almonds of gold and fil- 
 ver mixed ; but I would not Icramble, as 
 his great men did, for I faw his fon take up 
 none. Thi... he gave falhes of gold, and 
 girdles to all the muficians and waiters, 
 and to many others. So drinking, and 
 commaniling others to do the fame, his 
 majefty and ail his lords became the fineft 
 men I ever faw, of a thoufand feveral hu- 
 mours. But his fon, yljaph Cbnn, two 
 old men, the late king ot Candabar, and 
 my fclf forbore. Wiicn lie tould holdup 
 his head no longer, he lay down to flctp, 
 and wc all departed. 
 
 Seven months were now fpent in rollicic- 
 ing the figning andfealing of the articles of 
 peace and commerce fet down above, and 
 nothing obtained but promifes from week 
 to week, and from day to day ; and there- 
 fore on the third of Septemher, the Englijh 
 fleet being hourly expefted at Sural, I 
 went to the prince, and delivered him a 
 memorial containing the articles I defircd 
 him to give an order to be obferved for the 
 unloading of the (hips. The articles were, 
 
 Firft, That the prefents coming for the 
 king and prince ftiould not be opened at 
 the port, but fent up to court fcaled by 
 the cuftom-houfe officers. 
 
 Secondly, That curiofities fent for other 
 
 Srefents, and for the merchants to fell, 
 lould alfo be fent up to court fealed, for 
 the prince to take the firft choice. 
 
 Thirdly, That the grofs merchandize 
 be landed, reafonably rated for the cuf- 
 tom, and not detained in the cuftom-houfe ; 
 but that the merchants paying the cuftom, 
 have full liberty to fell or difpoie of it ; 
 and that the ftiips be fupply'd with provi- 
 fions without paying cuftom. 
 
 On the fourth, Afapb Chan fent me back 
 my firft articles, after fo long attendance 
 and fo n.any falfe promifes, fomcofthem 
 altered, others ftruck out, and an anfwer, 
 that there was no articling at all, but it 
 was enough to have an order from the 
 prince, who was lord of Sural^ to trade 
 there : but for Bengala or Syndu, it fliould 
 never be granted. Notwithftanding all 
 this vexation, I durft not change my me- 
 thoa of proceeding, or wholly quit' the 
 prince and jifaph Chan : Therefore I drew 
 up other articles, leaving cut what was 
 difpleafing in the former, and defiring 
 Afapb Chan to put them in form and pro- 
 cure the feal, or elfe to give me leave to ap- 
 ply my fclf to the king, to rceive his deni- 
 al, and depart the country The fubftance 
 of the new articles was as follows. Thac 
 all the fubjefts of the Mogul fhould receive 
 the Englijh in friendly manner ; to fufTer 
 them to land their goods peaceably ; to fur- 
 nifli them with provifions for their money, 
 without paying any cuftoms for them ; to 
 have liberty, after paying cuftom for their 
 goods, to fell them to any perfon, and 
 none to oblige them to fell any under rate; 
 to have liberty to pafs with fuch goods to 
 any parts, without any thing being cxafted 
 further of them more than at the pori •, to 
 have the prefents for the Mogul and prince 
 fealed without opening, and fent to the em- 
 balfador i to have the goods of any that die 
 fccurcd from confifcation, and delivered to 
 the other Eiigli/h tador") ; and in lhort,thatiio 
 injury in any lort be offered to any of them. 
 
 The eighth of this month Afapb Cban 
 fent me word in plain terms, he would 
 
 procure 
 
 An ordtr 
 difirti of 
 tbi prinit 
 iut not ei- 
 lainid. 
 
 Another 
 order de- 
 manded of 
 the prime 
 in behalf 
 of the En- 
 gHlh. 
 
 3^ 
 
 !<t 
 
Sir Thomas RocV Journal. 
 
 707 
 
 C!t- 
 !tof 
 
 and 
 reek 
 crc- 
 glijh 
 
 » l 
 
 m a 
 
 ired 
 
 rthc 
 
 :re, 
 
 ' the ^'' "■''"' 
 
 d ^\''f"''.'f 
 
 * by iut not .*- 
 iainid. 
 
 )ther 
 
 fell, 
 
 , for 
 
 idize 
 cuf- 
 }ufe ; 
 lorn, 
 f iti 
 trovi- 
 
 back ''"f'"; 
 
 , order at- 
 
 lance „^„jfi ,f 
 
 them tbiprinct 
 fwer, '■» ifA«//" 
 Jut it °f*l' ^"■ 
 1 the^""'' 
 trade 
 lould 
 all 
 me- 
 : the 
 drew 
 was 
 jring 
 jro- 
 ap- 
 deni- 
 bance 
 That 
 ceive 
 iffer 
 fur- 
 jney, 
 to 
 their 
 and 
 atei 
 ds to 
 aftcd 
 to 
 rince 
 cm- 
 It die 
 cd to 
 at no 
 lem. 
 Chan 
 ouid 
 •cure 
 
 AbdaU 
 ChJtiV 
 
 procure nothing for me fe. ' •■ but I 
 might be fatisfied with an orct. ti ed by 
 the prince : which made me refoi. *o- 
 ply my felf direftly to the prince, ai .. 
 apply no more to AfafbCban. AccoriJ 1.7; 
 Iv I was with the prince the tenth, and i. •• 
 eleventh he fent me an order, but fo alteren 
 from what 1 had given in, that I fent it 
 back. But at night I received a new or- 
 der from the fecretary, containing all my 
 articles 5 though fonie words were fome- 
 what ambiguous, which the fecretary in- 
 terpreted favourably, and at my requeft 
 writ to the governor of Surat., explaining 
 them to him, as he had done to me. He 
 gave me many aflurances of the prince's 
 favour 1 and being a man not fubjedl to 
 bribery, I gave the more credit to him. 
 So I accepted of the order, which when 
 tranOated, I found very eflfedtual. The 
 fixteenth I vifited the prince, refolving to 
 feem wholly to depend on him, till I had 
 h^rd what entertainment our fliips met 
 with. I found him fad for fear of prince 
 P^ TJts's coming to court, he being but 
 eight coffcs from it ; but the power of 
 Normahall the favourite queen diverted it, 
 and he was ordered dircdtly away to Ben- 
 gala. The Mogul was retired, but whi- 
 ther no man could certainly tell. 
 
 Several days pafs'd in foUiciting the king 
 and great ones, and paying court to them, 
 J°"^"'^/a without any thing remarkable •, till on the 
 iriminal- ninth of Otlobtr 1 received letters from Su- 
 rat with an account that four Etiglijh fliips 
 wesc arrived there. Abdala Chan the great 
 governor of Amadabat being fent for to 
 court in difgrace, for many infolencies and 
 contempts of the king's authority : It was 
 at firft thought that he would (land on 
 his guard, and refufe to appear ; but 
 the prince Sultan Corone, whole ambi- 
 tion laid hold of every advantage, defiring 
 to oblige fo great a man, as being one of 
 the chief commanders \n India, prevailed 
 with him, on his word, to fubmit. So he 
 came fixiy miles on foot in pilgrim's clothes 
 with forty fervants, counterfeiting great 
 humility, and performed the reft 01 the 
 journey in his palankine, till he camv. 
 near the court j but had two thoufand 
 horfc one day's journey behind him. On 
 the tenth of OHober he was brought to the 
 Jairuco (the place where the king fits in 
 publick to fee ("ports, and hear complaints) 
 with chains at his heels, and barefoot, led 
 between two noblemen. He pulled his tur- 
 bant over his eyes, that he might fee no 
 man, before he had the happinefs to be- 
 hold the king's face. After reverence made, 
 and ibme few queftions, the king forgave 
 him, caufed his irons to be knocked off, 
 and him to be clothed with a new veil of 
 cloth of gold, with a turbant and girdle 
 iutable. 
 
 The prince, who intended to advance Rob 
 his honour in the wars of Decan, which his ^/^^^ 
 elder brother had left with difgrace, and Corone'. 
 the great commander Cban-Channa ^'^^ amtithn. 
 not profper in, as being fuppofed to re- 
 vive a penfion from the Decannim ; caufed 
 nis father to recal Chan-Cbanna, who 
 refuGng to come, defired the king not to 
 fend Sultan Corone to that war, but one of 
 his youngeft fons about fifteen years of 
 age. This Sultan Corone took to heart, 
 but holding his purpofc of carrying on that 
 war, promifed Abdala Chan the command 
 of the army under him, removing of Chan- 
 Cbanna. The king fearing troubles, and 
 being fenfible of this fon's ambition ."iid 
 factious contrivances, of the difcontenc of 
 his two elder fons, and the power of Chan- 
 Channa,v/!is defirous to accommodate mat- 
 ters by accepting of peace, and confirming 
 Cban-Channa in his poft. To this purpole 
 he fecrctly writ a flivourable letter, and 
 defigiicd to fend Chan-Chamia a veft ac- 
 cording to tlie ceremony of reconciliation % 
 but before he difpat -d it, he made it 
 known to a kinfwoman of his living in the 
 Seraglio. She, whether it was outoffalfliood 7^, \fo, 
 to her friend, or that flie w.is corrupted g\x\tlefigns 
 hj Sultan Corone, or out of pride of heart, '«/'"■'''"' 
 feeing the top of her family, wiio had fo p^'"' 
 
 well deferved, lland on liicli ticklifli terms, 
 faid plainly, Ihe did not believe Ci&a«-C/6a«- 
 na would wear any thing fent by the king, 
 knowing his majefty hated him, and hadonce 
 or twice offered him poifon, which he 
 putting into his bofom inftead of his mouth, 
 had made a trial of; therefore fhe was con- 
 fident he would not dare to put on his body 
 any thing that came from his majefty. 
 The king offered to wear it himfclf be- 
 fore her an hour, and that fhe fliould write 
 to teftify it. She reply'd, he would truft 
 neither of them with his life ; but if he 
 might live quietly in his command, would 
 do his majefty good fcrvice. Upon this 
 the king alter'd his purpofe, and refolved 
 to fend Sultan Corone ; and to countenance 
 his reception, would himfelf follow after 
 with another army. Chan Cbanna per- 
 ceiving the ftorm, praftifed with the De- 
 cannins, who where at his devotion, to of- 
 fer terms of peace for fo;ne time, as find- 
 ing no other way to difpel this cloud that 
 hunpr over both, till the king and prince 
 were departed and fettled further off. To 
 this purpofe two embaffadors arrived at 
 court this fame tenth of October from the 
 princes of Z)ff(2«. They brought horfcs with 
 rich furniture for prefents. At firft the king 
 refufed to hear them, or receive theirgifts ; 
 but turned them over to his fon, faying, 
 it was in his breaft to chufe peace or war. 
 The prince pufl'd up with this favour, re- 
 folved to proceed on his journey •, tho' the 
 
 conditions 
 
 \ 
 
 % 
 
 i 
 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 .» - 
 
/• 
 
 !»>: 
 
 If 
 
 Roe. 
 
 Sir Thonus RoeV Jmrml. 
 
 The Mo- 
 gul'/ </- 
 dej} fon a 
 virtuoui 
 princi. 
 
 Mittuken 
 polity of 
 /iYiVIogiil. 
 
 IfiikiJ 
 
 fr^Jlhl of 
 Julian 
 Corune 
 j^iitiji his 
 intkir. 
 
 conditions, I was told, were very honour- 
 able, and fuch as the king would have ac- 
 cepted of} anfwering, he would treat of 
 Xia peace, till he was in the field with his 
 army, and Cban-Cbanna (hould not fo de- 
 fraud him of the honour of finifhin^ the 
 war. Thi3 young prince's ambition u no- 
 torious, and become the common talk of 
 the people ; yet his father defigns not tlie 
 crown for him, for fultan Corforone the el- 
 ded brother is beloved an^ honoured of all 
 men, even to a degree of adoration, and 
 that defervedly for his excellent qualities. 
 The king knows it, and loves him, but 
 thinks his liberty would be a leflening of 
 his own glory, yet fees not that this fly 
 youth darkens him more by his ambitious 
 praftices than the other would by virtuous 
 actions. Thus he nouriflies diviilon and 
 emulation among the brethren, and puts 
 fuch powei- into the hands of the younger, 
 believing he can reafllimc it at pleafure, 
 that the wifeft men forefee great diftrafti- 
 ons and troubles liice to follow in this king- 
 dom upon the kin^r's death, and that it is 
 in danger to be ton. in pieces by a civil 
 war. The hiftory of this country for va- 
 riety of matter, and die many fubtle prac- 
 tices in the time of Ezhar-Sba^ father to 
 this king, and theic later troubles, were 
 well worth writing ; but becaufe they come 
 from fuch remote parts, many will defpife 
 them i and by realbn thefc people are ef- 
 teemed barbarous, few will believe them, 
 and therefore I forbear making them pub- 
 lick, tho* I could deliver as many rare 
 and notable adts of (late, fubtle evafions, 
 policies, anfwers and adages, as I believe, 
 tor one age, would not eafily be equalled: 
 Yet I cannot omit one thing that happened 
 lately, to ftiew wifdom and patience in a 
 father, faith in a fervant, falfhood in a 
 brother, and impudent boldnefs in a fac- 
 tion r''"t dare attempt any thing, when the 
 fupre.iie majefty allows them a liberty be- 
 yond either the law of their own condition, 
 or the bounds of policy and reafon. 
 
 The prince fultan C)rone, Normaball the 
 beloved queen aunt to this prince's wile, 
 ylfapb Chan his father-in-law, brother to 
 the queen, and Etiman Doulet father to 
 them both, being they that now govern 
 all, and dare attempt any thing, refolved 
 it was not polTible for them to ftand if 
 prince I'ultaii Corforone lived, he being be- 
 loved by the nobility, and like to punifli 
 their ambition in time, if delivered : rhere- 
 fore they pr.iftifed how to get him into 
 their power in order to take him off by 
 poifon. Normaball attempts the king with 
 crocodilr tears, telling him that fultan Cor- 
 forone was not i\\ft, nor hisafpiring thoughts 
 laid afidc. The king heard, and fcemed 
 CO allcnt, but would not umjerlland mure 
 
 than flic deliver'd in pUin terms. Tkis 
 failing, they took the opportunity of the 
 king's being drunk, when prince Ettman 
 Demet, ana J/apb Cban moved, that for 
 the fafety of fultan Ctrfortnt, and bis ho- 
 nour, it were fitter he were in the keeping 
 of his brother, that their company might 
 be a comfort to one another, and he better 
 taken care of than in the hands of a Rtfjote 
 idolater, to whom the king had connmitted 
 him : therefore they humbly defired hii 
 iDajefly that he might be delivered into the 
 hands of his dear brother, which the king 
 granted, and fo fell afleep. They thought 
 tnemfelves fo great, that uflng the king's 
 authority no man durfl refufe them, and 
 if he were once in their poflTeffion they would 
 difpute the refloring of him, So the fame 
 night Afapb Chan^ fent by the prince iit 
 the king's name, came with a guard to> 
 demand and receive fultan Corforone at tho 
 hands of Annarab, a Rc^ah RaJhooS, that 
 is, a prince, to whofe cuftody the king had 
 committed him. He refufed to deliver his 
 charge, with this anfwer, That he was ful- 
 tan Coroners humble fervant, but that he 
 had received his brother from the hands of 
 the king, and would deliver him to no 
 other : that he fhould have ptience till the 
 morning, when he would difcharge himfelf 
 to his majefty, and be wholly at his dif> 
 }X)fal. This anfwer broke the defign. In 
 the morning Annarab came to the king, 
 and acquainted him with the prince's de- 
 mand, his refufal, and anfwer, adding. 
 That his majifty had given him charae of 
 his fon, and made him commander offour 
 thoufand horfe , with all which he would 
 die at the gate, rather than deliver up the 
 prince into the hands of his enemies. If 
 his majefty required, he was ready to obey 
 his will, but he would clear his own inno- 
 cency. The king replied. You luive done 
 honeftly and faithfully 1 you have anfwer'd 
 difcrectly, continue your refolution, and 
 take no notice of any orders \ I will not 
 fecm to know this, nor do you ftir further 
 in it i prefervc your fidelity, and let us 
 fee how far they will carry it. The prince 
 and the fadtion liie next day finding the 
 king took no notice of any thing, and 
 therefore hoping he had forgot what pafs'd 
 in his wine, made no mention of the grant, 
 or of the refufal •, but the bufinefs \t\\ on 
 both fides, yet nut without jealoufy. This 
 1 inferc, that the company may not fcatter 
 their goods, or engage too far into the 
 kingdom, becaufe the time will loon come 
 when all will be in a combuftion ; and if 
 fultan Corforone previil in afferting his 
 right, this kingdom will be a fandtuary 
 forChriftians, whom he loves and honours, 
 favouring learni.'ig, valour and warlike 
 di'cipline, and abhorring covetoufiicfs, and 
 i. tim 
 
 ^t. 
 
 
 KJtlHj »f 
 <i» idtla- 
 tir. 
 
 Chiii'f 
 .II""- 
 
 fnnu-ju 
 tan Cor- 
 forone 
 hfl dtli- 
 tirid up 
 to his in 
 ibtr. 
 
J. 
 
 
 TUs 
 of the 
 
 EtmoH 
 hat for 
 l)it ho- 
 LCeping 
 ' mighc 
 : better 
 
 nmitted 
 red hit 
 into the 
 he king 
 Lhought 
 s king's 
 m, and 
 V would 
 kc fame 
 rincc iit' 
 uard ta 
 K at the 
 
 Iff/, that FUe/ity,f 
 :ing had <i» iii'lt- 
 liverhia '"■• 
 was ful- 
 that he 
 lands of 
 1 to no 
 i till the 
 r himfeif 
 his dif- 
 gn. In 
 le k'.ng, 
 ice's de- 
 adding, 
 urge of 
 of four 
 e would 
 up the 
 Hies. If 
 to obey 
 m inno- 
 ive done 
 infwer'd 
 m, and 
 will not 
 • further 
 d let us 
 e prince 
 ling the 
 ng, and 
 It pafs'd 
 le grant, 
 Ts fell on 
 y. This 
 t fcatter 
 into the 
 on come 
 ; and if 
 ing his 
 indluary 
 lonours, 
 warlike 
 icfs, and 
 rim 
 
 Sir Tliomas RoeV Journal. 
 
 709 
 
 the bafc cuftom of taking prcfcnts ufed by 
 his ancertors and the nobility. If the other 
 be fuperior, we (hall be iofers, for he is 
 zealous in his fuperdition, an enemy to all 
 Chriftians, proud, falfe, and barbnroudy 
 tyrannical. 
 
 The i3«h of this month of Oilober the 
 king returning from hunting, fent me a 
 wild pig. I received advice that the four 
 Engltjb Ihins before-mentioned were fafe in 
 the port of Soali. There came fix out of 
 England, but they loft company of one 
 in bad weather, and another was fent to 
 Bantam. By the way they had fought a 
 Portuguefe galeon bound for Goa, which 
 burnt it kit. Upon this news, on the i4«'> 
 I fent for a Portutuefe jefuit rcfiding at the 
 court, and gave him an account of it, of- 
 fering a pace upon equal terms, which he 
 promifed to acquaint the viceroy of Goa 
 with. Then I vificed the prince, and pro- 
 pofing to him that we might have a port 
 and place to fortify, and we would defend 
 his fhips againft the Portuguefes, he rcjeft- 
 ed it with fcorn. In the evening I waited 
 on the king with the fame account of our 
 fhips arrival, and he prefently alked me 
 what prefents came for him, which I could 
 not give him an account of. He ordered 
 I fhouldhave fuch things as I required fent 
 up to court feal'd, without fcarching or 
 paying any cuftom. The i6«'', being with 
 the prince's fecretary about the di^atch 
 of our affairs, he moved me by his high- 
 nefs's order to procure him iwo gunners 
 out of our fleet to ferve him in the Decan 
 wars for good pay, which I undertook to 
 perform, knowing that indifferent artifts 
 would ferve there. This day Abdala Chan 
 came to vific the prince, fo greatly at- 
 tended, that I have not feen the like : his 
 drums and mufick a horfe-back, being a< 
 bout twenty, made noife enough , then 
 followed fifty perfons carrying white flags 
 before him, and two hundred foldiers well 
 mounted in coats of cloth of gold, velvet 
 and rich filks who entered the gate with 
 him in order. Next his perfon were 
 forty targetiers in fuch like liveries. He 
 made humble reverence and prefented a 
 black Arabian horfe with his furniture ftud- 
 dcd with flowers of gold, enammeled and 
 fct with fmall ftones. The prince accord- 
 ing to cuftom, returned a turbant, a veft, 
 and a girdle. 
 Hrinu-jul- The prince holding a refolution of fi- 
 ton Cor nitliing the Decan wars in perfon, would 
 ^h'lTt/i-' "°^ 8'^<^ ''"y anfwer to thofe embafla- 
 urtJ uf ilors, but detained them till he came near 
 to til brt- the frontiers. Being to depart, neither he 
 thn. nor his party thought themfelvcs fecure, 
 if fultan Corforone remained in the hands of 
 Annarah, becaulc in his abicnce the king 
 might be reconciled, and he getting his 
 Vol. I. 
 
 C'hni'f 
 
 liberty, all the glory and hopes of their Ro e. 
 fadlion would vanifh, and their ambition ^>^V*\J 
 and ill nra£lices hardly be pardoned. On 
 the 1 7''' of this month therefore they again 
 attack the king's conllancy, defiring him 
 to deliver up his fon into the hands of 
 Afapb Chan, as his guardian under fultan 
 Corone, pretending it will fright Chan-Chan- 
 na and the Dtcans, when they hear this 
 prince is fo favoured, who comes to make 
 war upon them, that the king has deliver- 
 ed up his eldeft fon to him, and in him as 
 ft were the whole kingdom, the hope of 
 fuccefTion, and the prefent power. The 
 king, who had yielded himfeif up into the 
 hands of a woman, could not defend hia 
 fon from her practices. He either fees not 
 the ambition, or trufts it too far in confi- 
 dence of his own power, and confents ; fo 
 that this day he was delivered up, the fol- 
 diers of Jnnarah difcharged, and a fupply 
 oiAfaph Chan's placed about him, with an 
 addition of two hundred of the prince's 
 horfe. His fifter and miny women in the 
 feraglio mourn, rcfufe their meat, exclaim 
 againft the king's dotage and cruelty, and 
 declare that if he dies an hundred of his 
 kindred will burn for him in memory of 
 the king's inhumanity towards his worchieft 
 fon. The king gives fair words, protefts 
 no harm is defigned the prince, promifes 
 his delivery, and fends Normaball to appeafe 
 thcfe enraged ladies, who curie, threaten 
 and refufe to fee her. The common peo- 
 ple murmur, and fay the king has not de- 
 ivered his fon, but his own life into the 
 hands of an ambitious prince, and a trea- 
 cherous faftion. That fultan Corforone 
 cannot perilh without fcandal to the father, 
 or revenge from him, and therefore he 
 muft go flrft, and after him his fon, and 
 fo through their blood this youth muft 
 mount the ihrone. New hopes are fpread 
 of his re-deliverance , and foon allayed i 
 every man tells news according to his fears 
 or defires ; but the poor prince remains in 
 the paws of the tiger, refufes meat, and 
 requires hu father to take his life, and not 
 furt'cr it to fall a viftim to his enemies. 
 The whole court is full of whifpcrs, the 
 nobility are fad, the multitude like itfelf, 
 full of rumour and noife, without head or 
 order, and rages, but applies not to any 
 proper means. The confequences of thcie 
 troubles are much to be feared. 
 
 The I9«'' the Perfian embaflador Maho- Perfun 
 met Raza Beg made his entry into the town '"taffadir 
 about noon, with a great train, l»rtly *J,y''^-^, 
 fent out by the king to meet him with a „„, 
 hundred elephants, and mufick, though no 
 man of greater quality than the ordinary 
 receiver of ftrangers. The embafliidor's 
 own retinue were about fifty horfe, well 
 equipped, and in coats of cloth of gold ; 
 8 T their 
 
 
 ■1 
 
 A' 
 
 X 
 
 
 I 'I 
 
 -^ 
 
JIO 
 
 Sir Thomas RoeV JourmU. 
 
 Roe. their bswi, quivers, aod targets ricMy 
 '^y\''\f aarnillMiol, (ony Aiot, and about two htm- 
 dred rommon foot, and anen<lMKe on the 
 baggage. Ht was carried to red in a room 
 within die king's outward court till even- 
 ing, when he came to the Dkrbar, before 
 the king. I fent my fecrctary to obfcrre 
 the fafliion of this ceremony. When he 
 afiproachcd, hr made m the Srft rail three 
 UjeltMS, and one fizedi, wtiich is proftrat- 
 ing himfelf and knocking his head agamft 
 the ground ; he did Co again within, and 
 fo prefented Sba Abas't letter, which the 
 king took with a little motion of his body, 
 only afking. How does my brother ? with- 
 out mentioning the title of majeily. Af- 
 ter foine few words he was placed in the 
 ieveath rank againA the rail by the door, 
 below ib many of the king's ferv nt^ on 
 b h fides, which ii) my opinion W3 ;ry 
 ni«3in place for his mafter's embaii ';r, 
 but he well dcferved it, for doing tli: - ' • 
 vcrence which his predecelTors rctufed, a* 
 the difhonour of his prince, and the regu 
 of many of his nation. It is laid he liaii 
 order from the Soph'^ to give content, and 
 'tis tlierefore fuppos'J his mcITage is tor 
 fome fupply of money agninft the Turk, 
 which has been liberally granted, tho' at 
 the fame time it is pretended lie comes 
 only to mediate a peace for the Deeans, 
 whom Sba Abas pretends to proteft, being 
 jealous of the increafe of this empire. The 
 k^ng according to cuflom gave him a hand- 
 fome turbant, a veil of cloth of gold, and 
 a girdle, for which again lie made three 
 tejeiins, and one Jixeda, or inclination down 
 to the ground. He brought for prefents 
 three times nine Arabian and Perjian horfcs, 
 diis being a ceremonious number among 
 tiieni i nine mules very fair arid large, feven 
 camels laden with velvet, two futcs of /;,'«- 
 r^aH hangings, which 1 llippofe were not 
 Arras, but Venetian velvet wrought with 
 gold ; two chefts of Perfian hangings, one 
 rich cabinet, forty muflcets, five tiocks, one 
 camel laden with Ptrfitn cloth of gold, 
 eight carpets of filk, (wo rubies baliaces, 
 twenty one camel-loads of wine of the 
 grape, fourteen camels of dillill'd fweet 
 waters, feven of rofe-water, feven daggers 
 let with precious ftoncs, five fwords let 
 after the fame manner, feven yemtian look- 
 ing-gliffes, and thefe fo fair and rich, that 
 I w.is out of countenance wnen ! heard it. 
 Thefe prefents were not delivered now, but 
 only a note of them. His own equipage 
 was rich, having nine led liorfcs trapped 
 in gold and filver. About his turbant was 
 wound a firing ;' pearls, rubies and Ti/rly 
 (tones, and three pipes of gold anfwering 
 to three feathers. I caufcd his reception 
 to be diligently obferved, and found he was 
 not favoured abo¥c mc in any point, but 
 
 much lefs in maay particulars, being placed 
 much inferior than I, and only exceeding 
 in being met out of tt»wn, which by rca- 
 ft»n of my ficknels was not demanded •, nor 
 did the king reciive Rba Al'ctf^ letter with 
 fuch refpett as he iliil my luallcr's, whom 
 he called the king of England his brother, 
 and die Ptrjlan barely brother, without any 
 addition ; which was an obfervation of the 
 jefuit, who understood the language. 
 
 The 20''' (AOUohcr I recctvcd die prince's 
 letter to fend for Sural, with orders to the 
 governor of that place to fit with the judge 
 of the ciidom-houfc, and take care that no 
 wrong was dotie the En^ifii. B«t as to 
 the matter of fending up tTie prefents to rne 
 fcaled and unfearched, 'tw.is fo unintelligi- 
 ble that it was fiibjcft to various conftruc- 
 '■■ ^, w.iich I judged to be done defign- 
 . i;-, tha- they might be lent m him to be 
 
 sown carver. This made me fend it 
 ! 1 . to his Iccretary, and it being returned 
 •t(<jti' r.tricate than at fii'ft, I went to the 
 princi 'he twenty firll, and defired him 
 to havL ui..- part bctttr explained. He 
 afkcd mc how he (hould have his prefents, 
 or other fuch curiofities as came up? and 
 moved mc to go with him where they 
 were. I anfwered, I could not do it till I 
 had delivered my meflagc and tokens to 
 the king, but would tlicn attend his high- 
 ncfs with his prefents, and all rarities that 
 came to my hands (hould be fcnt after him. 
 He prelTcd mc to give my word for the 
 performance, and fo I obtain'd an order to 
 my mind. His highnefs looking on a white 
 feath . in my hat, alked if I would give it 
 him I rcply'd, I would not oiler that I 
 had worn, but if he pleafed to command 
 it, that or any thing in my power was at 
 his fcrvice i and I took his acceptance as a 
 great honour. He alked whether I had 
 any more; I faid, three or four of other 
 colours; and he again, whether I would 
 give them all, bccaule he was to Ihew his 
 horfcs and Icrvants to the king within two 
 days , and wanted fome ; they being very 
 rare in tliofc parts. 1 promifed to bring 
 them all on the morrow, that his highnefs 
 might take what he pleaf^-d. 
 
 Abdala Chan in a gall.int equipage both *han * ,- 
 to his perfon and retinue, though thcy^,,,^ f^. 
 
 Perfun 
 
 rfar'j <i«./i 
 intf and 
 frtjtnti. 
 
 as 
 
 apparel was llrange and antitk, but fol- pnmt. 
 dier-like in thofe parts, prefented the prince 
 a white horfe, the (addle and furniture of 
 gokienammcl'd j the bead of delicate fhape, 
 mettlclbme, and bold. The princp re- 
 turned a plain fword with a leather belt. 
 Many others were brought before him with Tbt 
 filver hilts, and chapes lit with fmall ftoncs, /•"»"'' 
 and targets covered with velvet wrought 
 with gold, and fome painted and bolfcd 
 with gold and filver, which lie gave to his 
 fervanti againft the review. Many faddlcs 
 2 and 
 
 S.iltiiit 
 Corone'/ 
 f.nlhlffi 
 titiii'ifi^. 
 
 m 
 
Sir Thomas RocV Journal. 
 
 711 
 
 Perrun 
 
 tnh£a- 
 
 imr and 
 frtftnli. 
 
 Titian 
 
 Corpne'i 
 
 l-lithlffi 
 
 Mid (urnitura of liin own all of gold fet 
 wkh ilooes for led horfcs were (hewn, his 
 boots etnbrokk-rcd, and all other accou- 
 tremena of (late. The value is wonderful, 
 snd die wealth daily dxn incllimable. 
 
 k is reported, that this lad night fix 
 of tlic prime's fcrvanu went to murder 
 fulun Cerforont, but were not admitted by 
 the porter I and that the queen mother 
 a gone to the king with an account ot all 
 the prafticc. 
 
 In the evening I went to the Dunbar to 
 ♦ifit tlK king, where I met the Perfian em- 
 ba(rador with die fiHt (hew of his prefents. 
 He appeared more like a jefter or juggler, 
 than a pcrfonof gravity, running up and 
 down, and ailing all he (aid like a mimick. 
 He delivered tlic prefents with his own 
 hands, which the king received with (miles, 
 p. cheerful counteiuince, and exprelTions o* 
 fatisfa(5lion. His tongue was a great ad- 
 vantage to him in delivering his bufincfs; 
 which he did with fo much dittcry and 
 obfcquloufne(s, that it pleafed as much 
 as his gift: ever calling the Moiul king 
 and comnundcr of the world, forgetting 
 his own niader had a (hare in it \ and 
 upon every flight occafion he made his 
 ttfelins. V/hcn all was delivered for that 
 cfay, he proftrated himfclf on the ground, 
 and knock'd it with hu head as if he would 
 have crter'd it. The gifts were a ouiver 
 for bow and arrov/t delicately cmbroider'd •, 
 all forts of European fruits artificial in 
 di(hct i folding purfcs, and knacks ot (ea- 
 rlier wrought with needle-work in coiour'd 
 filks ; flioes cmbroider'd and (titch'd \ great 
 glalTes in frames inluy'd ; one fquare piece 
 of velvet embroider'd high with gold in 
 panes, between which were Italian pi<itures 
 wrought in the ItufF, which he faid were 
 the king and queen of yenice ; of thefe 
 fix pieces were given, but only one (hew'd. 
 There were beddcs many other curiofities 
 of fmall value; after which came three 
 times nine horfes, which had either loft 
 their fle(h or beauty, for I thought them 
 all except two or three, unlit to be fent 
 to, or received by princes j the mules were 
 handfomc. After this he returned with 
 many antick tricks to his place, far in(e- 
 rior to that allowed me, which was alone, 
 and above all fubJeAs. This is but the 
 iirlt ad): of his prelenting, the play will 
 not be finilh'd in ten days. 
 
 The 2 2'! the letter the prince had pro- 
 mls'd me for the fending up of the prefents 
 unfearch'd, being again detained, I went 
 to iiis (iicretary, who faid they could not 
 be fent up without vifiting, left the mer- 
 chants under that pretence (hould (leal cuf- 
 toms. I was offended and going away, 
 but the fecretary prevailed with me to go 
 with him to tlie prince, who accepted of 
 
 fome ieatiiers I brought him; and know- Roe. 
 ing my rcfblution, orilcreil I (hould be dif l-^VV7 
 patch'd to content. At night I wmt to 
 die Durbar to obferve the Perfian embaf- 
 fador, and found him (landing in his rank, 
 but often removed and fct lower, as great 
 men came in. Tlie king once f|)okc to 
 him, and he danced to that mulick, but 
 cave no prcfent, and the Mogul order'd 
 he (hould be leaded by the noolcs. The 
 «4«k the king removed to Ilavar Ganal, 
 and fent for the Perjian cmljaflador, who T/r Perfi- 
 at night cat and drank before tiic king with '" ""/"'•/- 
 the nobility in the fame niamicr as 1 had ^'^'"^^J^/ 
 done on the birth-day. The difhrrtnce was, '' 
 that the Mogfil gave him twenty thoufand 
 roupies for his expcnce, for which he made 
 many tefelins and fizedaes, not rifing from 
 the ground (or a cc 1 fiderable time, wiiich 
 cxtrcmelv pleafed thv' ving, :md was bafr, 
 but prontable Hattery. 1 he 25''' the king \ 
 
 retum'd to court, having been far gone 
 over night in wine. Some either acciden- 
 tally or nialicioufly fpoke of the iaft merry 
 night, ami that many of the nobihty dranK 
 wine, which none mufl: do wituout leave. 
 The king forgetting his order, aflt'd who 
 gave it; and the anfwcr was made, the 
 Buxy , for no man dares fay it was the king, 
 when he fcems to be willing to make a 
 doubt of it. The cudom is, that when 
 the king drinks, which is alone, fometimcs 
 he will command the nobility to drink af- 
 ter him, wliich if they do not, it is look'd 
 upon as a crime ; iind fo every man thai 
 takes a cup of wine of the officer, has his 
 name writ down, and he makes his tefelin, 
 tho' perhaps the king's eyes are clouded. 
 The king not reniembring his own com- 
 mand, call'd the Buxy, and a(k'd whether 
 he gave the order ; who falrty denied it, 
 for he had it from the king, and by name 
 call'd all that drank with the embalTador. 
 The king then call'd for the lill, and per- Driniing 
 fons nam'd in it, and fin'd fome one, fome •/ «""" 
 two, and fome three thoufand roUpics ; and "'"^hP"- 
 (bme that were nearer his perfon lie caus'd "'' 
 to be whipt be(ure him, they receiving a 
 hundred and thirty (Iripes with a terrible 
 inftrument, having at the ends of four cords, 
 irons like fpur-rowcis, fo that every (troke 
 made (bur wounds. When they lay for 
 dead on the ground, he commanded the 
 (landers by to fpurn them, and after that 
 the porters to break their (laves on them. 
 Thus moil cruelly manglctl and bruifed 
 they were carried out ; one of them dy'J 
 on the ("pot. Some wouid have excufed 
 it by laying it on tlie embaifador ; but the 
 king reply'd, he only ordered a cup or 
 two to be given him. Tho' drunkcn- 
 nefs be a common vice and an exercife 
 of the king's, yet it is fo llriiily forbiiklcn, 
 that no man can enter the Giuelca'i, where 
 
 the 
 
 M 
 
 '', 
 
712 
 
 Sir Thomas RoeV Journal. 
 
 Roe. the king fits, but the porters fmcll his 
 Kyy\J breath, and if he have but tafted wine, it not 
 fuffer'd to come in i and if the reafon of 
 his abfence be known it will be a difficult 
 matter to efcape the whip: for if the king 
 once takes offence, the father will not fpeak 
 for the fon. Thus the king midc all the 
 company pay the Perfian embaffador's pre- 
 fent. 
 
 The 28«'', the king's day of removal be- 
 ing at hand, i fent to ^fapb Chan for a 
 warrant for carriages. The merchants hav- 
 ing fought all the town to remove their 
 goods to ylgra, could find none. I being 
 enroll'd by his majefty, received order for 
 twenty camels, four carts, and two coaches 
 at the king's price. Of thefc I allowed 
 the faftors as many as they needed tor their 
 ufe. I cannot here omit a paffage either 
 of wonderful bafenefs in this great mo- 
 Ridtmpti- narch, or elfe a trial put upon me. The 
 on If ton- king had condemn'd divers thieves, among 
 dimn'd which were fome boys. There was no way 
 mminoh. j^ ^^^^ jj^gj^ y^^^^^ b,,^ ^^ j-^n (^em for 
 
 (laves. His majefty commanded y^pACAa;; 
 to offer two of them tome for money-, 
 which he appointed the cutwall, that is the 
 marfhal, to do, My interpreter made an- 
 fwer, without my knowledge, that Chri- 
 ftians k:;pt no (laves ; that thofe the king 
 had given me I had fet free, and it was in 
 vain to propofe it to me. Yet afterwards 
 of himfelf he told me of it. I fufpedted 
 it might be a trial of me, to fee whether 
 I would give a little money to fave the 
 lives of two children ; or clfe, I thought, 
 iho* it were in earneft, it were no great 
 lofs to do a good deed, and try the bafe- 
 nefs or fcope of this offer. I commanded 
 my interpreter to go to yl/apb Chan, and 
 tell him he had acquainted me with the 
 motion, and his anfwer j that I had reprov'd 
 him for pretending to deliver my thoughts 
 in any cafe: and therefore my own reply 
 was, that if there were any money to be 
 paid to redeem the lives of two chil- 
 dren to thofj whom they had robb'd, or 
 to redeem them from the law, I was ready 
 to give it both out of refpeft to the king's 
 commands, and for charity ; but I would 
 not buy them as (laves, only pay their ran- 
 Ibm, and free them : and therefore if he 
 wo'.ild know the king's pleafure, that I 
 miglit give tliem their liberty without of- 
 fence, I was very willing to do it. ^fapb 
 Chan reply'd, I might difpofe of them as 
 I pleafed V that it was an extraordinary 
 goodnefs, and with many commendations 
 accepted of the money ; defiring me to fend 
 it to the cutwall, and to ufe my own dif- 
 cretion witli the boys ; never offering to 
 inform tlie king, which was one end of 
 my liberality. But I refolving not to be 
 impos'd upon, left this fhould be only a 
 
 trick of the officers r.o oec money, fent to 
 let the cutviall know what had paf&'d be- 
 tween me and Afapb Chan, and that if at 
 night he would acquaint the king that I 
 had offered to redeem the prifoncrs out of 
 charity, and his majefty would confent to 
 their liberty, I was ready to pay the mo> 
 ney, but would not buy them as (laves ; 
 and dcfired his majefty to pardon them 
 upon my redemption. Thus I put them to 
 the left of their own offer. The fum de- 
 manded did not exceed ten pounds. The 
 ru/wdy/anfwer'd, he would know the king's 
 pleafure. Some would perfuade me this 
 IS one of the Mogul's (ignal favours, to 
 pitch upon fuch great men, to whom he 
 will ofter the opportunity of doing good, 
 as the redeeming of priloners ■, and that 
 the money is to make fatis&ftion to the 
 party that was robb'd ; and that thefc fo 
 appointed by the king to ranfom others, 
 make the Jizeda, as for fome benefit re- 
 ceived. I went to the Durbar to fee if his 
 majefty would himfelf fpeak to me; the 
 cutwall made many motions, but I under- 
 ftood nothing. This day I fent my fecre- 
 tary to the Perfian embalfador, to let him 
 know I would vifit him, if he would give 
 his word to repay the vifit, with other com- 
 pliments. Who anfwered with all refpcft, 
 that it was the cuftom of the country 
 for embaffadors not to vifit one another 
 without the king's leave, which he would 
 move for, and then receive me with all 
 friendfhip, and repay my vifit i with many 
 more exprclTions of civility. 
 
 November the firft, fultan Corone took l'^'^"" . 
 his leave and went to his tents. The king dip°^^ure 
 at noon fat out in the Durbar, whither /sr tht 
 the prince brought his elephants, being orMji. 
 about fix hundred rich'y trap'd and fur- 
 nifh'd, and his followeis by computat'oi: 
 one thoufand horfe ; many of them in cloth 
 of gold, with herons feathers in their tur- 
 bants all very gallant. The prince him- 
 felf in a coat ofcloth of filver embroider'd 
 with great pearl, and glittering with dia- 
 monds like the firmament. The king em- 
 brac'd, kifs'd, and fhew'd him much aflfec- 
 tion. At his departure he gave him a 
 fword, the fcabbard all of gold let with 
 ftones, valued at looooo roupies} a dag- 
 ger at 40000 ; an elephant and two horfes, 
 all their furniture of gold fet with ftones ; 
 and for a clofe, one of the new coaches 
 m.ide in imitation of that fent by the king 
 my mailer 1 and commanded the Englijh 
 coachman to drive him to his tents. The 
 prince went into the coach, and fat in the 
 middle, the fides open, his chiefeft nobles 
 ufoot walking by him to his tents about 
 four miles diltant. All the way he threw 
 quarters of roupies, being followed by a 
 multitude of people. He reached his hand 
 
 to 
 
 ting in ikt 
 jarruca. 
 
 The Mo- 
 gul'/ 
 aivis. 
 
 Fifty ell- 
 fhants to 
 tarry the 
 atmin. 
 
 Ceremony 
 at tbi Mo- 
 gul"; fit- 
 ting out. 
 
 Drefi of 
 tht Mo- 
 gul, and 
 hit atlin- 
 danti. 
 
 w 
 
 m 
 
Sir Thomas RoeV Journal. 
 
 713 
 
 ent to 
 'd be- 
 : if at 
 that I 
 out of 
 ent to 
 ic mo- 
 lavcs i 
 
 them 
 icm to 
 im de- 
 The 
 king's 
 ie this 
 urs, to 
 lom he 
 Igood, 
 id that 
 to the 
 [hefe fo 
 others, 
 efit rc- 
 K if his 
 le-, the 
 
 under- 
 y fecre- 
 let him 
 lid give 
 er com- 
 refpcft, 
 country 
 another 
 e would 
 with all 
 :h many 
 
 to the coachman, and put into his hat 
 
 about 100 roupies. 
 Thi Mo- The fccond the king removed about three 
 %v\ufit- miles to his tents with his women and all 
 ?'*''*'*' the court. I went beforehand to attend 
 januco. j^j^ ^^ ^^^ coming to the palace, found 
 
 him at the jarruco window, and went upon 
 
 the fcaffold under him. Not having fcen 
 
 About his neck he wore a chain of three Roe. 
 firings of moft excellent pearl, the largcft W^^ 
 I ever faw. Above his elbows, armlets 
 fet with diamonds, and on his wriil three 
 rows of feveral forts ) his hands bare, but 
 almod on every finger a ring. His gloves 
 which were Engliflj, ftuck under his ginilc. 
 His coat of cloth of gold without lltcves. 
 
 this place before, I was glad of the op- upon a fine femain, as thin as lawn. On 
 
 portunity. Two eunuchs ftood on two his feet a pair of bufkins embroidet'd witli 
 
 treffels with long poles and feather fans at pearl, the toes fharpand turning up. Thus 
 
 the end of them, fanning him. He be- arm'd and accoutred he went to the coacii 
 
 ftowec' many favours, and received prefents. that attended him, with his new KngliJI) 
 
 What he bellowed he let down by a filk fervant, who was clothed as rich as any 
 
 firing roll'd on a turning inftrument J what player, and more gaudy, and had broke 
 
 Thi Mo- 
 
 gul'i 
 
 taivtt. 
 
 was given him, a venerable fat deformed 
 old matron, wrinkled and hung round with 
 gimbels like an image, pulled up at a hole 
 with fuch another clue. At one fide in a 
 window were his two principal wives, whofe 
 curiofity made them break little holes in 
 a grate of reed that hung before it to gaze 
 on me. I faw firfl their fingers, and then 
 they laying their faces clofc, firft the one, 
 and then the other, I could fometimesdif- 
 cern their full proportion. They were 
 indifferently white, with blaflc hair fmooth'd 
 
 tour horfes, which were trapp'd and har- 
 nefs'd in gold velvets. This was the firfl 
 coach he ever fat in, made by that fcnt 
 out of England, fo like that I knew it not 
 but by the cover, which was a Perfian 
 gold velvet. He fat at the end, and on 
 each fide went two eunuchs, who carried 
 fmall maces of gold fet all over with ru- 
 bies, with a long bunch of horfetail to flap 
 the flies away. Before him went drums, 
 bafe trumpets, and loud mufick, many 
 canopies, umbrelloes, and other flrange 
 
 took 
 
 Sultan 
 Corone'; 
 
 ne 
 
 he king 7,]J7r"ir,r 
 
 whither /er the 
 
 being «'■'»>• 
 ind fur- 
 putat'Oii 
 in cloth 
 leir tur- 
 ice him- 
 iioidePd 
 with dia- 
 ing em- 
 chaffec- ' 
 
 him a 
 
 let with 
 
 a dag- 
 
 horfes, 
 
 flones i 
 
 coaches 
 
 the king 
 
 up ; but if^ there had been no other light, enfigns of majefly, made of cloth of gold 
 ■■■''"■ fet in many places with rubies. Nine led 
 
 horfes, the furniture fome garnifh'd with 
 rubies, fomc with pearls and emeralds, fome 
 only with ftuds enamel'd. The Perfian 
 embalTador prefented him a horfc. Next 
 behind came three palankines, the carriages 
 and feet of one plated with gold, fet at 
 the ends with flones, and cover'd with crim- 
 fon velvet cmbroider'd with pearl, and a 
 fringe of great pearl hanging in ropes a 
 foot deep, a border about it fet with ru- 
 bies and emeralds. A footman carried a 
 footflool of gold fet with flones. The 
 other two palankines were cover'd and 
 lin'd only with cloth of gold . Next fol- 
 lowed the EngUJIj coach newly cover'd and 
 
 their diamonds and pearls had fufficed to 
 fliew them. When I looked up, they re- 
 tired i and were fo merry, that I fuppofe 
 they laughed at me. On a fudden the king 
 rofe, we retired to the Durbar, and fat on 
 the carpets, attending his coming out. Not 
 long after he came, and fat about half an 
 hour, till his ladies at their door had mount- 
 Fifty lit- ed their elephants, which were about fifty, 
 fhanisto all of them richly adorn'd, but chiefly three 
 'mmn. ' ^"'^ turrets on their backs all enclofed with 
 grates of gold wire to look through, and 
 canopies over of cloth of filver. Then 
 the king came down the tlairs with fuch 
 an acclamation of health to the king, as 
 would have out-roar'd cannon. At the foot 
 
 attt^Mo- °^ ^^^ flairs, where I met him, and fhufBed richly adorned, which he had given to queen 
 
 gul"; fit 
 till eat. 
 
 til attin- 
 ianti 
 
 The 
 at in the 
 ft nobles 
 Its about 
 he threw 
 wed by a 
 his hand 
 to 
 
 to be next, one brought a mighty carp ; 
 
 another a difh of white fluff Tike flarch, 
 
 into which he put his finger, and touch'd 
 
 the fifb, and fo rubb'd it on his forehead ; 
 
 a ceremony ufed prefaging good fortune. 
 
 lf„j, „y Then another came, and girt on his fword 
 
 tht Mo- and hung on his buckler fet all over with 
 
 gul, and diamonds and rubies, the belts of gold fui- 
 
 "^ able. Another hung on his quiver with 
 
 thirty arrows, and his bow in a cafe, being 
 the fame that was prefented by the Perfian 
 embafTador. On his head he wore a rich 
 turbant with a plume of herons feathers, 
 not many but long. On one fide hung a 
 ruby unlet, as big as a walnut-, on the 
 other fide a diamond as large-, in the mid- 
 dle an emerald like a heart much bigger. 
 His ftaff was wound about with a chain 
 of great pearl, rubies, and diamonds drill'd. 
 Vol. I. 
 
 Normaball, who fat in it. After them ;i 
 third, in which fat his younger fens. Then 
 followed about twenty elephants royal, led 
 for him to mount, fo rich in flones and 
 furniture, that they glitter'd like the fun. 
 Every elephant had lunilry Ibgs of cloth 
 of filver, gilt fattin and tatilty. His no- 
 blemen he fuffercd to walk afoot, which I 
 did to the gate, and left him. His wives 
 on their elephant!> were carried half a mile 
 behind him. Wnen he came before the ne Mo- 
 door where his eldell fon is prifoner, he fi"'' '("V 
 ftay'd the coach, and called for him.^^''^'' 
 
 T» ' 1 J . , out sj pn- 
 
 He came and made reverence, with a a, 
 fword and buckler in his hand, his beard 
 grown to his middle, a fign of disfavour. 
 The king commanded him to mount one of 
 thefpare elephants, and fo rode next to 
 him, with cxtroardinary applaufc and joy 
 8U of 
 
 •I 
 
 
 
 i 
 
 i 
 
Sir Thomas Ro.V Journal 
 
 7H 
 
 Roi. of all mfn, who are now filkd with new 
 L^y\J hopes The king gave him one thouftnd 
 roupies to caft to the pcopte. His jailor 
 Jfapb Chan, and all thofe monftcrs were 
 yet afoot. I took horfe to avoid the crond 
 and other inconveniences, and crofs'd out 
 of the Iffitar before him, waiting til! he 
 came near his tents, fk pifs'd all the 
 way between a guard of eltpliants, hav- 
 ing every one a turret on his back, and on 
 the four corners of each four banni-rs of 
 yellow taffcty, and right before a pidce of 
 cannon carrying a bullet as big as a tennis- 
 ball, the gunner behind it. They were in 
 all about three hundred. Other elephi.nts 
 of (late went before and behind, being a- 
 bout fix hundred, all which are covered 
 with velvet, or cloth of gold, and had two 
 or three gilded banners. Several footmen 
 ran along the way with fkins of water to 
 lay the dufi: before the king. No horfe or 
 mm W.1S fuffcred to come within two fur- 
 longs of the coach, cxcejK thofe that walk- 
 ed by afoot. So that I hailed to his tents 
 to attend his alighting. Thcjr were walled 
 in about half an F.ngli/b mile in comp.ifs in 
 form of a fort, with feveral angles and bul- 
 warks, and high curtains of a coarfe fluff 
 made like arras, red on the outfide, and 
 within figures in panes, with a handfomc 
 gatehoulc, every pft that bore thefe up 
 he.ided with brafs. The throng was great, 
 I h.id a mind to go in •, no man was permit- 
 ted, the greateft in the land fitting at the 
 door : However I made an ofi'cr, and they 
 admitted mc, but ref ufed the Petjian em- 
 bafliidor, and all the noblemen. Here lirfl the 
 Perfian cmbafTador laluted me with a filent 
 compliment. In the niidil ofthiscourtNrasa 
 throne of mother of pearl born on two pillars 
 raifedon carth,covcr*d over with a high tent, 
 the pole headed with a nob of gold ; under 
 that canopies of cloth of gold, and under 
 foot carpets. When the king drew near 
 the door, fomc noblemen came in, and 
 the Perfian embaflador. We Hood on both 
 fides making a line. The king entring caft 
 his eye on me ; I made him reverence, and 
 he laid his hand on his bread and bowed, 
 and turning to the other fide noddid to the 
 Perfian. I followed at his heels till he 
 went up, and every man cry'd, joy and 
 
 food fortune ; and lb we took our places, 
 le called for water, wadied hishancfj, and 
 departed. His women went in fomc other 
 way to their apartment, and his fon I faw 
 not. Within this inclofure were about thir- 
 ty divifions with tents. All the noblemen 
 retired to theirs, which were in excellent 
 forms, fome all white, fome green, fomc 
 mixed, all cnclofed as orderly as any houfe, 
 in the moft magnificent manner I ever faw. 
 The vale Ihewed like a beautiful City, for 
 the baggage tnadc no confulion. I was ill 
 
 
 provitfcd with caftiage, and aftiamed of 
 my equipage) for live yean allowa.ire 
 would not have provided me an indifferent 
 liiit anfwerable to others , and to add to 
 the grancfeur every man his two. To that 
 one goes before to the next groumi, an ' is 
 fft up a day Wore the king rifes from the 
 place where he is. So I returned to my 
 poor houfr. 
 
 Novmbrt the fifth I rode ab'^ut l^ve 
 miles to the prince's fenu. I mule his 
 highnefi my compliments of leive, will- 
 ing him profperity and fucirls •, bnt he or- 
 dered mc to return and take my leave twcJ 
 days after, having prefcnted him fome bu- 
 l^nefs about debts due to the EtigHJh, which 
 he promiftti to examine and difpatch. Me 
 fat with the fame greatnefs and magnifi- 
 cence I mentioned of his father, his throne 
 being plated over with filver, inlay'd with 
 ftewcrs of gold, and the canopy over it 
 fquire, born up on four pillars covered with 
 filver ; his arms, fword, burk ler, bows, 
 arrows, and lance on a table before him. 
 The watch was fet, for it w.is e\ ning 
 when we came ^broad. I obfervcd him cu- 
 rioufly now he was abfolute, and took no- 
 tice of hb behaviour and adtions. He re- 
 ceived two letters, and read them (landing 
 before he afccnded his throne. I never faw 
 fb fettled a Countenance, or any man keep 
 fo contlant a gravity, never fmiling, nor 
 by his looks (hewing any rcfpcdt or diftinc- 
 tion of perfons, but an extreme pride and 
 contempt of all. Yet I perceived fomc in- 
 ward trouble now and incnafl*ail him, and 
 kind of interruption and diftradlion in hi? 
 thoughts; anfwering fuitors diforderly, or 
 in Confulion, or not hearing them. Ff I 
 can judge of it, he has left his heart among 
 his father's women, with whom he huS the 
 liberty of converfing. Normahnll the (fay 
 before went to vifit him in the Eti^.ijb roach, 
 and took leave ofhim. She gave him a clokc 
 all embroidered with pearl, diamonds, and 
 rubies, and carry'd away, if I miftakc not, 
 all his attention for bufincfs. The ninth 
 the prince being to remove, fent one oi 
 his guarti in hatte for me. I was not pro- 
 vided to go but he prcfs'd me, urging his 
 mailer (lay'd for me •, that he ordered him 
 not to return without me ; that all the court 
 did talk of the prince's favour to mc -, that 
 it was reported he had dcfired the king to 
 let me accompany him to tiic army ; anti 
 that he had promiled to iifc me fo well, 
 that I fhould confi:(s his favour to our na 
 tion. This news made me take horfe af- 
 ter dinner ; but I found him newly rifen 
 and marching, but met a Dutchman his 
 jeweller, who confirmed all the foldier had 
 laid, and .added fo much more that I be- 
 lieved none of it. I fent word I was come, 
 and he returned anfwer, that I (hcuUl \y.\k 
 
 before 
 
 Siltjn 
 
 Corliiro 
 lie') .,/«/i 
 .i>iijl.iu. 
 
 Hit hiha- 
 vhuT. 
 
 fit 
 
 friittt'i 
 priJiMt t 
 Sir Tho. 
 Roe. 
 
 \i!i 
 
Sir Thomas RcxV Jdumal. 
 
 715 
 
 Tti 
 
 before to the tents, and fit till he came t 
 and he would fpeak with me. It was night 
 before he came i he only looked on me* 
 fat a little, and went in among his women. 
 At he pafi'd he turned about, and fcnt a 
 fcrvant to ilefire mc to (lay a while, and 
 he would come into the Gwukan, and take 
 his leave of me. Within half an hour he 
 fet out, but I could ndt get any man to put 
 him in mind of me, and he was fallen to 
 play, and either forgot it, or put a trick 
 of ftateupon me \ fo that I Itay'd an hour. 
 Being much troubled I went to the door, 
 and told the waiters that the prince had 
 fent for me \ that I came only to receive 
 his orders ( that I had ftay'd long, and 
 mud return to nw houfe, it being late \ 
 and if hu highnels had any bufincTs I de- 
 fir'd him to (end it after me, for I fcorncd 
 fuch ufaget and fo went away to take 
 horfe. Before I could mount, meflengers 
 came running for me, and I went in. He 
 cxcufed himfelf, and blamed his officers, 
 uling me with much (hew of civility s cal- 
 ling me to fee his cards, and afking me (e- 
 vcral queilions. The eunuchs and officers 
 told me the prince would make me a great 
 
 r-efcnt, and if I feared to ride home late, 
 (hould have ten horle to guard me. The 
 . , prefent came, and was a cioke of cloth of 
 Vref'n't to K**''' which hc had worn once or twice, and 
 Sir Tho. which they put upon my back : I made 
 Roe. reverence for it very unwillingly •, and it 
 is here reputetl the higheft favour to give 
 a garment that has been worn by the prince, 
 or juH lain on his Ihoulders) yet this 
 Would have become an aftor that had re- 
 
 trefentcd his anceftor Tamerlan. Then he 
 i>wed, and I had my dillhargc ) yet firft 
 I urged foitie bufinefs, and having my an- 
 fwer, took my leave. Going out I was 
 followed by his porters and waiters in fuch 
 Ihameful manner, that I half paid for my 
 cloke before 1 got clear of them. 
 
 November the tenth almoft all the town 
 being removed, I was left behind, having 
 got neither camels nor carts, notwithdand- 
 ing my warrant ; and the Per/tan embaf- 
 Ikdor was under the fame circumdances, 
 who complained and was foon redrc&'d : 
 Whereupon I lent to court, and on the 
 eleventii received two warrants for carts or 
 camels at the king's price ; but it was nut 
 eafy to get either, the great men havimj 
 foldiers every way to take all up ; and in- 
 deed it was wonderful how the v nole town 
 and two kjkars, or camps, that is . ic king's 
 and prince's could remove at once. The 
 fixteenth the king gave orders to fire all 
 thRlefiars, or huts -a M/mefe, to oblige the 
 people to follow him ; which was daily ex- 
 ecuted. The Perjian embaflfador and I 
 were left in bad plight, in danger of thieves, 
 who came daily from the camp to rob ; 
 
 and almoft without bread to cat. This Rcr. 
 made me think of buying bc.ills and car- s,/y\J 
 riages, which would provt; as cluMp as 
 hiring) but firft I fent .ig.in to court 10 
 make one trial more. H.ivinfX noiliin^ 
 material to f^ieak of during my lolicuik* at 
 Adfinere, I will here fay fomcthin|7, ot the 
 condition of Sultan Corforene, of whole late j, . ^ 
 delivery into the hands of his enemies, be- corirro 
 fore-mentioned, every man's hc.irt and neV</A'<- 
 mouth was full. The king notwithftand- 
 ing he had fo far condifcended to facisfV his 
 proud fon at his departure, yet it (eems 
 defigned not to wink at any wrong offered 
 the elder ; ami therefore partly to fccure 
 him in the hands o\ ylfaf'hdhan, and partly 
 to fatisfy the people who murmured, and 
 feared fome treachery might be praftifcJ 
 againft him, took occalion to declare his 
 mind in publick. Jfapb Chan had vifitcd 
 his new prifoncr, and in his behaviour did 
 not acknowledge him as his prince, but 
 rudely preft upon him .i^^ainlt his will, and 
 without refpca. Some .nre of opinion he 
 picked a quarrel, and knowing thit the 
 prince's brave nature Would not bear an 
 afi'ront, tempted him to ilraw his fword^ 
 or ufe fome violence, which the guard 
 fhould prefcntly revenge, or elfc it ftiould 
 be reprefented to the king as an attempt 
 to kill his keeper, and make his efcape. 
 But the prince was more patient, and only 
 got a friend to acquaint the king with his 
 jailor's manners. The king cilled Aj'apb 
 Chan at the Durbar, and alked when lie 
 faw his charge. He anfwered, two days 
 before. His majclly rcply'd. What did 
 you with him ? He faid, only vifit him. 
 The king prefs'd to know how he behaved 
 himfelf towards the prince. Afnph Chan 
 perceiving the king knew what liad hap- 
 pened, faidhe went to fee him, andtoolrer 
 his fervicc, but the prince refufed to admit 
 him into his chamber ; which, he having 
 charge of him, thought neceflary for him- 
 felf to do, and uncivil for the other to re- 
 fufe, and therefore he preft in. The king 
 prefently reply'd. When you were in, wh;it 
 faid you, what did you, what duty (hevv'd 
 you towards my fon ? /f/d/iA was blank, and 
 confeflcd hc dici him no reverence. Wliere- 
 upon the king toW him, he would make 
 his proud heart know him to be his eideft 
 fon and beloved heir, his prince and lord 5 
 and if once he heard the leaft w.int Of re- 
 fped: or duty towards him, hc would com- 
 mand his fon to fet his foot upon his nccfc 
 and trample on him : That he loved Sultan 
 Corone well, but would make the world 
 know, he did not intruft his fon among 
 them for his ruin. 
 
 The twentieth of this month I received a Sir Tho. 
 new warrant for carriages, which procured ^°<^ J"^- 
 me eight camels, but fuch poor one:; a'! '^" ' ' 
 
 \vojld 
 
 
 ''■\ <l 
 
 J!' 
 
yi6 
 
 Sir Thomas RoeV Journal. 
 
 ToJjIi 
 
 titCII Jt- 
 line: J. 
 
 Roe. would not iuffice me, and therefore I was 
 CVN> forced to take order to buy ilic reft. The 
 32'' I removed into my tents. The 25''' 
 1 removed fix cofTes, but ftaid the fol- 
 lowing days for the caravan that was going 
 from Jgra to Sural to fend my papers with 
 fafety. December the firft I removed four 
 coITes to Ramfor, where the king had left 
 the bodies of a hundred r.-.ked men, exe- 
 cuted in the fields for robbing. I'he 2^ 
 feven cofles, the 3'' rcHcd becaufe of the 
 rain, the 4/i five cofles ; in the way this 
 day I overtook a camel laden with tiiree 
 hundred mens heads, fent from Candahar 
 by tlie governor as a prefent to the king, 
 tiull' men being in rebellion. The r^th five 
 colics, the 6th four, where I overtook the 
 king at a wall'd town call'd Todah, in the 
 bell country I faw fince mylinding; be- 
 ing a fair champaign, at every cofle a vil- 
 lage ; the foil fruitful in c I in, cotton, and 
 cattle. The i yib the king only removed 
 from one fide to the other of the town, 
 which was one of the bell built I ever faw 
 in ]>!diii, for fome houfes were two ftories 
 high, and moll of them fuch as a pedlar 
 might not fcorn to keep fliop in, all co- 
 ver'd with tile. It had been the feat of a 
 raja rajhoote before the conquell of Ezbttr 
 Shij, and Hood at the foot of a great rock 
 verv ftrong, had many excellent works 
 of hew'd (lone about it, many ponds arch'd, 
 vaulted, and defcents to them large and 
 deep : By it was a delicate grove, two miles 
 long and a quarter broad, planted on pur- 
 poli; with mangoes, tamarinds, and ocher 
 fruit-trees divided into walks, and full of 
 little temples, and altars of pagotles, and 
 Indi' /I idolatry, many fountains, wells and 
 llimmer-houfes of carved Hone curioufly 
 arch'd ; fo that a banilh'd Engiijhman might 
 have been content to live there. But it is 
 a general obfervation, that all goes to ruin 
 and ileltrudion ; for fince the propriety of 
 all is come to the king, no man takes care 
 of any thing in pnrticular, fo that devaflati- 
 cn and the I'poils of war apiicar in every place 
 without any reparation. The Ztb I was at 
 the king's GV^f/iTi;/, and found him fo near 
 drur' tliat he made it up in half an hour, 
 fo I could move no bufinefs to him. 
 
 '1 ne 9''' I took a view of tlie lefkar, or 
 king's camp, which is one of the greatell 
 Vinie]'' wonders I e'er beheld, and chiefly for that I 
 '''"^' ' faw it fet up and finilhed in Ids than four 
 hours, except fome of the great men, who 
 have double fuits of tents, it being no 
 let's tlun twenty Eiiglijh miles in compafs, 
 the length fome ways ilirec cofies including 
 tliefkirts: In the mitidle, where the llreets 
 are order' , an 1 tents join'd, there are 
 all forts of fliops, and lb regidarly dilpos'il, 
 that every man knows whither to go di- 
 rectly for what he waius v each man of 
 
 ■Tht Mo 
 
 .Itj, 
 
 mu: 
 
 quality, and every trade being appointed 
 how far from the king's tents they Ihall 
 pitch, what ground they fhall take up, 
 and on what fide, without ever alter- 
 ing. All which as it lies together is al- 
 moft equal to any town in Europe for 
 greatneisi but no man muft approach the 
 royal atafckanbu, or quarter, by a mufket- 
 fliot every way •, which is now fo ftridtly 
 obferved, that none are admitted but by 
 name, and the time of the Durbar in the 
 evening is omitted, and fpent in hunting, 
 or hawking on pools by boat, in which 
 the king takes wonderful delight, and his 
 barges are removed on carts with him. 
 He fits on the fides of thefc pools, which 
 are often a mile or two over. Atthey^r- 
 ruco in the morning he is feen, but bufi- 
 nefs, or fpeech prohibited, all being con- 
 cluded at night in the Guzekan, and there 
 very often the opportunity is niifs'd, his 
 m.-i)eily being overcome by the fumes of 
 Bacchus. There was now a whifper at court 
 about a new affinity of fultan Corforone and 
 Afapb Cban, and great hope of the former's 
 liberty. I will find an opportunity to dif- 
 courfe of it, becaufe the particulars are 
 worth obferving, and the wifdom and 
 goodncls of the king appears above the 
 malice of others; and Normaball fulfils 
 that obfervation, that a woman has always 
 a great hand at court and in faftion: She 
 fhews they are not incapable of managing 
 bufinefs. This will difcovcra noble prince, 
 an excellent wife, a faithful counfellor, a 
 crafty Hep mother, an ambitious fon, a 
 cunning favourite, all reconciled by a pati- 
 ent king, whole heart was not umlerllood 
 by any of all thofe. But this will require 
 a peculiar place. The EiigUJh at Sural 
 compi ,ied of ill ufige at this time, but 
 their ilrunkennefs and other exorbitances 
 proceeding from it were fo great in that 
 place, tlwt it was rather wonderful they 
 were fulle.ca to live. 
 
 The 1 S''^ of tliis month of December I Th M-> 
 vifited the king, who having been at his £"1"' '''" 
 fports, and having .dl his game before him, '")'■ 
 defir'd me to take my choice of the fowl and 
 fifh, and then diflributed the remainder to 
 the nobility. I found him fitting on his 
 throne, and a beggar at his feet, a poor 
 filly old man all ragged and patch'il, with 
 a young rogue attending him. The coun- 
 try abounds in this fort of profefs'd jxior 
 holy men, and they are held in great ve- 
 neration ; and in works ot mortification, 
 and voluntaiy fullcrings, they outilo all 
 that ever has been pretended either by he 
 reticks or idolaters, 'i'liis niilerable wretch 
 cloatlictl in rags, crown'd with feather";, 
 cover'd with aflies, his majelly talk'd with 
 about An hour lb familiarly, ..nd with fuch 
 leeming kindneli, ilut it mull ruciib argue 
 
 an 
 
Sir Thomas RocV JournaL 
 
 Pf 
 
 appointi'd 
 they IhM 
 
 take up, 
 vcr nltcr- 
 her is al- 
 '.iirofe tor 
 jroach the 
 a mufliet- 
 
 fo ftridtly 
 ?d but by 
 bar in the 
 n hunting, 
 in wliich 
 It, and his 
 
 with him. 
 ols, which 
 At the jar- 
 , but bufi- 
 bcing con- 
 , and there 
 mifs'd, his 
 e fumes of 
 per at court 
 wforone and 
 he former's 
 inity 10 dif- 
 ticulars arc 
 «ifdom and 
 
 above tlie 
 ahall fulfils 
 1 has always 
 'adtion: She 
 )f managing 
 loble prince, 
 ounfellor, a 
 ious fon, a 
 
 d by a pati- 
 
 underltood 
 
 will require 
 
 at Sural 
 
 time, but 
 
 exorbitances 
 
 reat in that 
 
 iderful they 
 
 December I Th \U 
 bfcn at his K"'"' ''''' 
 before him, '■''>■ 
 the fowl and 
 
 maindcr to 
 tting on his 
 cct, a poor 
 tch'd, with 
 
 The coun- 
 ofels'il {X)or 
 in great ve- 
 lortiti cation, 
 outdo all 
 ithtr by he- 
 rabk; wretch 
 
 th fcacher";, 
 
 lalk'd with 
 k1 wiili Inch 
 
 niciib argue 
 in 
 
 IJi 
 
 u humility not found eaftlv among kings. 
 The beggar fac, which the king's fon dares 
 not do; he gave the king a prefcnt, a cake 
 mix'd with afhes, burnt on the coals, and 
 made by himfelf of coarfe grain, which the 
 king willingly accepted, broke a bit and 
 eat It, which a nice perfon could fcarce lutve 
 done \ then he took the clout and wrapt it 
 up and put into the poor man's bofotBi, 
 and fent for loo roupies, and with his own 
 hand pour'd them into the poor man's lap^ 
 and ^ther'd up for him what fell befidc. 
 When his collation, or banquet and drink 
 came, whatfoever he took to eat he broke 
 and gave the beggar half; and rifing afrcj 
 uaany ftrange humiliations and charities, 
 the old wretch not being nimble, he took 
 him up in his arms, tho' no cleanly body 
 duril have touch'd him, imbracing him, 
 and three times laying his hand on his heart, 
 and calling him father, left him and all 
 of us, and me in admiration to fee fuch 
 virtue in a heathen prince, which I mention 
 with emulation and forrow, that we having 
 the true vine fhould bring forth the baftard 
 ftock of grapes ; wifhing either our chrilli'"! 
 princes had this devotion, or that this zeal 
 were guideil by a true light of thegofpel. 
 Sad trs- The 23'' being about three coffcs fhort 
 *'"'P '"d ^^ ''' '^''y cMfS Rantepoor, where it was fup- 
 rZnt'ilit 9°^^^ ''^ '^'"S would reft, and confult 
 what way to take, he on a fudden turn'd 
 towards Mandea, but without declaring 
 his refolution. I am of opinion he took 
 this way for fear of the plague at /Igra, 
 rather than out of any defign of being near 
 the army ; for we march'd every othir day 
 &bout tour cofles, only with fuch a train 
 of baggage as was almoft impolfible to 
 be kept m order. The 26''" we pafs'd 
 through woods and over mountains thick 
 of bulhes, where many camels periJied, 
 many people tir'd with the difficulties of 
 an impaflable way, went away to ytgra, 
 and all complain'd. I loft my tents and 
 carts, but by midnight we met again. The 
 king refteth two days, for the le/iar could 
 not in lefs time recover their order : many of 
 the carts and camels lying in the woody 
 mount.»ins without meat or water: He him- 
 Anoitbli fclf got throughon a fmall elephant tlut will 
 'Itphm. ^Ymh up rocks, and pafs fuch ftraits, that 
 no horfe c; beaft I have feen can follow him. 
 The 2p''' we lay by the river of Chambet. 
 
 January the firft I complained to J/apb 
 Chan of the injuries offer'd to the Englijh 
 at Surat, tho' at tlie fame time I was per- 
 plexed with feveral relations which gave as 
 bad an account of their diforders and out- 
 rages. /Ifapb advilcd mc not to nuke my 
 complaint to the king, which would in- 
 cenfc the prince, but to aik leave of the 
 former to go vifit the latter with a letter 
 from him, recommending the difpatch of 
 Vol. I. 
 
 my bufinefs and good iifage of our nation. Roe. 
 That carrying his highnefs a prefcnt with l^^v^^ 
 this letter, I fhould pleafe both parties, 
 and fucceed in i.y bufinefs. This w.is 
 the fame I had before propofed to my felt, 
 and therefore pleafed me the better 1 the 
 king being now certainly defign'd forAfan- 
 dea, which is but eight days Journey from 
 Brampore, where the prince was, and I 
 had as good ride over to him as lie idle 
 in the fields. This day at noon I vifited 
 the Perftan embafTador, being the firft time 
 we had leifurc to do it, and he received mc 
 with much refpeft and conrtefy. After 
 our firft compliments, I prjpofcd to him sir Tin. 
 the fettling of trade in his maftcr's domi- Koc'-r.//.' 
 nions, winch he undertook to forward as J." , '" 
 much as in him lay. He made me a ban- r,j^^_ 
 quct of ill fruit, but being a good fellow 
 it appeared well. In his courtefy he out- 
 did all my entertainment in India. He 
 rail'd at the court, at the king's officers 
 and council, and ufed a ftrange liberty. 
 He offer'd to be my interpreter, defiring I 
 would pitch my tents by his, and he would 
 propofe whatever 1 woukl to the king. 
 Much more pafs'd between us, but at part- 
 ing he prefs'd me to accept of a liorfe 
 with a good furniture, which was brought 
 to the door, but I refufed him ; and there- 
 fore he fent for nine pieces of Perftan filks, 
 and nine bottles of wine, that 1 might not 
 depart without fome tcllimonyof iiis love, 
 which I alio refufed with all expreffions 
 of aft'edion. He looking earneftly upon 
 my fword, I offer'd it, and he by my ex- 
 ample would not receive. At night I vi- 
 fited the king, who Ipent his time fadly 
 with an old man, after reading long letters, 
 .ind few fpoke to him. At his rifing he 
 gave tliis gentleman that fat by liim, and 
 was a cripple for age, 5000 roupies, and 
 with many embraces took his leave. Here 
 I met the Perftan emballjdor again, who 
 after fome compliments, repenting that 
 he had refufed my fword, which he had 
 a liking to, begged it, declaring that li- 
 berty among friends was good manners in 
 his country. We continued removingeve- 
 ry other day about four or five coifes, and 
 on the 7''' came to the goodly river Sbinil. 
 The 18''' the king pafs'd between two 
 mountains, having cut the way through 
 the woods, but with to much trouble and 
 incumbrance to the baggage, tiiat it was 
 left behind, without any provifion for man 
 or beaft I found my tents at midnight, 
 having taken up my lodging till then un- 
 der a tree. This country is full of thieves, a oMi-f 
 and not perfedly under obedience, but as niiK..[i 
 it is kept by force. It Ix'longs to a raja^ J-''''""'- 
 who delired not to fee the king. The cx- 
 adtor complairicd, and Ibme tew of the peo- 
 ple that ficd being taken ami ciiaincd by 
 8 X iKo 
 
 
 r. 
 
 
7.8 
 
 Sir Thomas Roe'j Journal. 
 
 Hi- 
 
 H-H 
 
 Roe. the necks, were prefented to the king, the 
 '^/''Y'SJ reft kept the mountains. At night the 
 king fired the town by which he lay, and 
 appointed a new governor of the quarter 
 to re-edify and re-people it, and to reduce 
 it to more civility. He left him fome horfe 
 to perform this. The 20''' thofe that had 
 fled mto the woods, in revenge for the burn 
 ing of their town, fet upon a company of 
 ftragglers left behind, killing many and 
 robbing the rcfl. The'22'' h.iv'ng no news 
 of the prefents I cxpcdcd from Sural, I 
 went to vifit the king at night, to obferve 
 how he received mc : I found him fitting 
 after a new mannei', fo that I was to feek 
 what place to chuff. Being loth to mix with 
 his great men, as was offered, and doubting 
 to go into the room where the king was, 
 which wascutdown the bank of a river, and 
 none near him but EtinwnDoulet his father- 
 in-law, ///^i/iC/ja/;, and three or four others ; 
 "^ went to the brink and Hood alone. The 
 k. ig obferved me and let me ftay a while, 
 and then fmiling, call'd me in, and with 
 his hand directed me to Hand by him; a 
 favour fo unufual tiiat it pleafcd and ho- 
 nour'd me, and I foon found the eticds of 
 it in the behaviour of other men. He 
 provoked mc to talk, and 1 called for an in- 
 terpreter, herefufcd it, prcffing me to make 
 ufe of wiiat Perfian words I had. Ourdif- 
 courfe had not much fenfe or coherence, but 
 he was pleafed with it, and fliewed his ap- 
 probation in a very courteous manner. 
 The 24''' news catne to court, that the 
 t/Dcon Decans would not be frighted out of their 
 Kiih fifty liberty at the hearing of the Mogui'^ ap- 
 i!.',iij,ind proach, as ylfoph Chan and Nonmiball had 
 fends his ptctcnded, to perlliade this expedition ; 
 'cjuniry. but that they had feiit their baggage far 
 into the country, and lay on the borders 
 with fifty thoufind horfe, relblving to give 
 battle. 1 iiat fultan Corone was as yet ad- 
 vanced no farther than Mamlo, being afraid 
 both of the enemy and Chan Channa. Here- 
 upon ihefe coutillllors alter'd their advice, 
 declaring to the Mogul, that they iniaginM 
 the Deiiin would h.ive yielded upon tlie 
 dread of his approacii, before he had pafs'd 
 the lad hills ; but finding the contrary, 
 they perfuadcdhim to convert it intoaiiunt- 
 ing jouiiicy, and to turn his face towards 
 Jgra, for that xhcDccan was not an enetiiy 
 wortii ills cxpofing his pcrion. He re- 
 plied, this conlideration tame too late, for 
 his iionour was engaged, having advanced 
 fo far ; and 'htrefore lie would loiJow their 
 firit council, and his own refolution. He 
 daily lent away frefti troops to hii Ion, both 
 from his own army, and fioiii feveral go- 
 veinments-, ihey were reported to be thirty 
 thoul'aiKl horfe, but the mullers were not 
 fo high. W.iter was Ibmetimes Icarce in 
 the c^'Tip, and provifions grew daily dear. 
 
 '//■ 
 
 the country being not well reduced. The S(/ir:!eyit 
 king not feeling it took no care, and his ''" '""f- 
 Chans are followed by their provifions, fo 
 that they did not inform him : the whole 
 burden lay upon ftrangers, foldicrs and the 
 poor, who were worft able to bear it. 
 Every other day the king removed three, 
 four or five colTes, yet the 29/i we were 
 fixry fliort of Mamloa. 
 
 hehruar^ the T^d, leaving the road of the 
 Itfiar for iiiy eaie, and the benefit of the Su/j.tn 
 Ihade, and refting under a tree, fultan Cor- Coriorone 
 foroiie on a fudden came upon me, fcek-./';'''"^:vSir 
 ing the fame conveniency. This was the '''o-^^e- 
 king's elded fon before mentioned to have 
 been confined by the pradUccs of his bro- 
 ther fultan Cormte, and his facftion, and 
 taken out of their hands by the king at his 
 fetting out from /iifmere, as was there ob- 
 ferved. He was now mounted on an ele- 
 phant with no great guard or attendants. 
 His people dtiir'd me to give him room, 
 which I did, but (laid to fee him, who 
 called for mc ; and having aflied fome ci- 
 vil and familiar queftions with much cour- 
 tefy and affability, he departed. His per- 
 fon is comely, his countenance chearful, his 
 beard grown to his girdle. This only I 
 obferved, that his queftions flicwed igno- 
 rance of all that was done at court, in- 
 Ibmuch that he had never heard of any 
 Englijh, or their cmbafllidor. The 4//^ and 
 r,tb we did not reft, and the Cth at night 
 came to a little tower newly repaired, where 
 the king pitch'd in a pleafant place upon 
 the rivir Sepra, one cofle Ihort of L^if« the 
 chief city of Mulwa. This place, call'd 
 Cidleada, was formerly a feat of the hea- lijiijriiy 
 th(n kings of Mamloa, one of whom was ?/^" In- 
 there drowned in his drink, who being once ^''" 
 before fallen into the river and taken up *"*'^'* 
 by the hair of the head by a flave that div'cf, 
 and come to himfelf, it was told him to 
 procure a reward. He call'd for his de- 
 liverer, and afk'd how he duift put his 
 hands on his Ibvercign's head , he caufed 
 them to be cut off. Not long after fitting 
 alone with his wife and drunk, he had the 
 fame fortune to flip into the water, but 
 fo that llie might eafily have fav'd him, 
 which (he diil not i and being afked why ? 
 replied, fhe knew not whether he might 
 not cut off her hands for her rewaril. 'l"hc 
 luth we removetl one colTe beyond llgfn 
 The eleventh the king rode to LViv; 
 to fpeak with a dervis, or religious man 
 living on a hill, whu is reported to be three 
 hundred years old. I thought this miracle 
 not worth my exaniin' _,. This ilay I re- .T,,'.';ii 
 ceived ailvice by .1 foot poll that the prince <-'oTorc'i 
 had (tort the piMents as they were comins /'''■''"'■' 
 to me, but not broken them open, hop- ' 
 ing to c^)mpel the L.nglijh to coiiT'int to it, 
 which by my orders they would Pot do. 
 
 The 
 
 Ceu 
 
 eft. 
 
 ! I 
 
Sir Thomas RocV Journal. 
 
 719 
 
 cec). The StKniryin 
 re, and his '^'"•"^ 
 (vilions, fo 
 the whole 
 icrs and the 
 
 beir it. 
 oved three, 
 tb we were 
 
 road of the 
 vfit of the s,,i.^,„ 
 
 fultan Cor- Corfurone 
 
 1 me, feck -."•'••' ^'.»s.r 
 hiswasthe'l"'-^"'- 
 ntd to have 
 
 of his bro- 
 idion, and 
 : king at his 
 as there ob- 
 1 on an elc- 
 
 attendants. 
 him room, 
 
 him, who 
 ed Tome ci- 
 much cour- 
 1. His per- 
 chcarful, his 
 Tliis only I 
 hewed igno- 
 t court, in- 
 eard of any 
 The 4//jand 
 C//& at night 
 Jiiired, where 
 t place upon 
 t of Ugen the 
 place, call'd 
 
 of the hca- lijii.irity 
 f whom was s/'bIo- 
 o being once ''' ." 
 
 taken up'^ 
 e that div'd, 
 
 told him to 
 for his de- 
 iuift put his 
 
 , he caufed 
 
 after fitting 
 he had the 
 water, but 
 fiv'd him, 
 
 afl<cd why ? 
 
 cr he might 
 
 ward. 'I'iie 
 beyond Ugfit 
 
 de to LWn 
 
 cligious nian 
 to be liirce 
 
 t this miracle 
 
 ills ilay I re- S:.-!i.in 
 
 ,.u the prince ^">""'' 
 
 w;re coming '„,■',, 
 
 Ceurlefy 
 
 eftbt 
 
 Mogul. 
 
 open, hop 
 con/:nt to it, 
 ouiJ i"'ot do. 
 The 
 
 D tiijntji, 
 
 The prince at the fame time fent to the 
 king to acquaint him with his Hopping 
 Ibme goods, without mentioning they were 
 
 Krefents, and to defire his leave to buy what 
 e thought fit. This faithlefs proceeding 
 of the prince, contrary to his word, and 
 orders under his hand, obliged me to have 
 recourfe to the king for redrefs, being now 
 blamelefs in the eyes of all the world f; r 
 taking this courfe. I was afraid to go to 
 Afafb Chan to introduce me, left if he 
 knew of the wrong done he Ihould prevent 
 me i and yet I durft not well provoke him 
 by ufing any other means. The prophet, 
 Dervis, or religious man the king went to 
 vifit, ofFerM rne an opportunity of doing 
 my bufinefs-, and my new interpreter, a 
 Greek I had fent for from Adjmere, was 
 ready. I rode .'ind met his majelly on his 
 elephant, and alighted, making figns to 
 fpeak. The king turned his moiiitcr to me, 
 and prevented me ; laying, my fon has 
 taken your goods and my prefents, be not 
 fad, he (liall not touch nor open a feal or 
 lock. At night I will fend him a com- 
 mand to free them. He gracioully added. 
 That he knew I came full of complaint, 
 and to eafe me he began firft. Upon the way 
 I could do no morci but at night without 
 furtlierfeekingtoy^a/^C;6a«, I went to the 
 Cuzel.an, rclolving to profecute the com- 
 plaint of forcing back our goods, and all 0- 
 ther grievances. As foon as I came in, the 
 king called my interpreter, and declared 
 by his own that he had written ant- -.'nt 
 his command very effedually, that not a 
 hair Ihould be diminilhed. I replied, the 
 injury was fuch, and the charge and abufes 
 of our liberty by the prince's officers, that 
 I dcfircd rctlrefi, being no longer able to 
 endure it. It was anlwered, that what 
 was palt I muft remit to his fon •, but by 
 jffafh Chiin's mediation I could procure 
 nothing but good words, for he fmoothed 
 on both fides. So I was forced to fcem 
 content, and to feek an opportunity in 
 the abfence of my falfe friend and pro- 
 curator. The good king fell to difpute 
 of the laws of Mofes, Cbrtfi, and Mahomet, 
 and in his drink was fo kind, that he turn'd 
 to me, and faid, if I am a king you ihall 
 be welcome, C/jr(/?ian;, Moors, andyot;; 
 he meddled not with their faith, they came 
 all in love, and he would procedt them 
 from wrony ; they lived under his protec- 
 tion, and none fliould opprefs them. This 
 he often repeated, but being very drunk 
 fell to weeping and into divers palTions, 
 and fo kept us till midnight. 
 
 I was much concerned to fee the factors 
 had detained the prefent four months at 
 Sural, ami by this delay given occalion for 
 them to tall into tiie prince's hands. It 
 was a i'econd wrong to us that we could 
 receive no rcdrcls of the firlt. Therefore 
 
 thr 
 
 confidering that the complaint I had alrea- Roe. 
 dy made againft the prince had fufficiently ^'''WJ 
 incenfed him, I thought fince we it' 1 
 lofe him quite, the beft way was to ufe 
 all my intereft with the king. I waited 
 for an opportunity of doing it eft'ec^ually ; 
 and immediately fent back the meflenger 
 that came to me from Mr. Terry, with orders 
 to ftay wherever he met him and expedf 
 the king's commands. During this time 
 the king had caufed the chefts to be pri- 
 vately brought to him, and had open'd 
 them, which I refolved not to put up ; (-„„,,„/ 
 and having obtained audience, made my -^ith'the 
 complaint. He received me with much MoguU- 
 mean flattery, more unworthy him than i"" *' 
 even theaftion he h.id done. I fuppofc he./'''-^"'^ 
 did it to appeafe me, feeing by my coun- P''''J""'' 
 tenance I was highly provoked. He told 
 me he had found feveral things that pleafed 
 him extremely, and among theni two em- 
 broidered fwect-bags, two glafs cabinets, 
 and the maftiff dogs. That if I would not 
 give him any of thefe things, he would 
 reftore them, for he would have me pleafed. 
 I anfwercd there was little but what 
 was defigned for ,)im, but that this v/as 
 not a civil way of dealing with the king 
 my mafter, and I knew not how to give 
 him to undcrftand that his prefents had 
 been feized, and not delivered by me as 
 he had appointed. That fome of the pre- 
 fents were for the prince, and fome for 
 queen Normahall; the red to remain in my 
 hands, to make ufe of as occafion offer'd, 
 to move his majefty to proteft us againft 
 the wrongs offer'd us by ftrangers. That 
 there were fome few for my friends, and 
 for my own ufe •, the reft belonged to\hc 
 merchants, and were not at my difpoul. 
 He defir'd me not to take it ill that he had 
 caufed them to be brought to him ; that 
 thofe things had pleafed him fo well, he 
 had not the patience to ftay till I prefented 
 them , and he tiiought he had done me 
 no wrong, believing it was my intention 
 he ftiould be firft fcrved in the dilli ibucion 
 of the prefents. As for tiie king of En- 
 gland he would fatisfy him, and make my 
 excufe. That the prince, queen Ncnnahull 
 and he were all oi:e •, and for the prefents 
 to be kept to ufe as occufioii oft'ered, that 
 was a needlels ceremony 1 ior he would 
 give me audience at any time, and I fliould 
 be well received, tho' I came einpty-handeci, 
 he being ienfible it was not my fault that 
 I came lb. Then he began to talk of his 
 fon, and told me he would reftore part of 
 what he had taken, and latisfy the mer- 
 chants for what belonged 10 them. In con- 
 clufion, he defired me not to take what 
 he had done in ill part, for he had no dc- 
 fign to wrong me. J made no anfwcr to 
 all this : Whereupon he prels'd me to fpeak 
 my mind •, aiking me feveral times whether 
 
 I wa* 
 
 
 
J20 
 
 Sit Thomas Roe*/ Jourtkd. 
 
 N'. 
 
 Roe. I was facisfied. I repliccli, 1 was very weH 
 s,/^Y\j pleafed to fee his majcfty was fo. Thfn he 
 began to reckon up all the things he had 
 taken, beginning wirh the inafti(+"%,the fWcet- 
 bags, and thp fall for combs »r-+ raittrsv 
 andf'i.i': : *" ill, "Jon wouJki not i.ave nne' 
 reftftr*" lb .'K- ' 1 iig8,'i<)rlhave' mindrothem. 
 Thus he (.fotiedtd, afking about the reft, 
 ar.J ^-jj.v d a cheft of pidnres to be brought, 
 v.ivch were taken outj and there being 
 aiiio.ig 'htm one of a ViMus leading ai fityr 
 by the nofe, he fliewed it to all arbous 
 him, bidding tiiem expound the fignifica- 
 tion of it, obferving the fatyr's horns, the 
 blacknifs of his (kin, and other particulars. 
 Every man fpokc as he thoLiwht, but the 
 king liked none of their expofiiions, yet 
 reltrved his own thoughts, and alked me 
 what it meant, who told him it was only 
 the painter's fancy, who often reprefented 
 the fables writ by fjoets, which was all I 
 could fay of it. Then he put the fame 
 quertion to Mr. Terry my ch-aplain,. who 
 couldgive him nobettcrfatisfadion. Where- 
 upon he faid. Why do you bring me whati 
 you do not underftand? I reply'd, tha 
 minifler did not concern himfelf with fuch 
 thipgs, and only came with them to look 
 to them on the road. This I relate for the 
 information of the gentlemen of the £^7?- 
 JmUa company, and of all that Ihall here- 
 after come in my place, and advife them 
 for the future not to fend into thofe parts 
 things that may be liable to an ill conilruc- 
 tion , for thofe people are very jealous. 
 For tho' the king would not declare his 
 opinion, yet by what he (aid 1 had ground 
 to believe he thought that pifture was made 
 in derifion of the people of y^^, whom he 
 77y Mo- fuppofed to be reprcfented by the fatyr, 
 ""''' ""■ as being of their coir.plexion, and that Ve- 
 nus leading him by the note denoted the 
 great power the women in that country 
 have over the men. He was fatisfy'd 1 had 
 never feen the pidure, and therefore pref- 
 fed no further for me tell my opinion of 
 it, but believed me to be really ignorant, 
 as I pretended. Yet this fufpicion remain- 
 ed in his mind, and witiiout exprefTina any 
 dirtafte, he told me he accepted of the 
 pifture as a prefent from me. As for the 
 luddle and other triHes, he faid he would 
 have them lent to his fon for whom they 
 were fit, promifing to write to him fo 
 cHedtually that 1 fliould not (land in need 
 of any folicitor near him. After fomc 
 more difcourfe abc.it other trifles, he (aid 
 I iinill need help him to one of our large 
 horfes, to a brace of />»/& greyhounds, dog 
 and l-i "h, and other lorts of dogs of all 
 for. 'o.' game J which if I would procure 
 him, I.' j I Drf'k'f'. on t!.£ word of a prince 
 he would grif'y .lie, a 'i. grant mc more 
 
 t'rivikges vi .^ I fliould think ot a(kir>g. 
 arfwti.U: I wo i''' 'jrdcr them to be put 
 I 
 
 gul'; 
 111/ tn 
 
 fiHuri 
 
 aboard th« nexr ftiips, but could noli a h- 
 fwerthey would ontlive fo tedious a voyage, 
 but in safe they dic'd, to convince him I 
 had obeyert his commands, chc fkins and 
 bones (hooJd be broughe him. Upow this 
 promifr hebowed ro me feveral times, J lid 
 his hand on his brcalt, and (Tiewed me (b 
 much kindnefs, favour, a^nd familiarity, 
 that aJl' there prelcnt proteftied he had nevCT 
 done the like to any man. This was the 
 rev/ard I had ; but he faid^ further he would 
 make amends for the wrong he had done 
 me, and fend me home to my country 
 kwdcn with favours worthy a perfon of my 
 rmk. Neverthclefa perceiving I had on'ly 
 fair words for the merchamliy-c, I again 
 atfked his inajefty for the pieces of vcive': 
 and filks, as cemmodities belonging ro 
 the merchiHits, making him beiievs the 
 merchant* had put them^ into thofe chr(¥s, 
 only to prevent their falling intO' the hmnds 
 ©f the prince's officers. He fent for Mr. 
 Biddolfe to agree with and facisfy him. 
 Tlien I prefented a memorial containing 
 the privileges and franchifcs I defrred, fuy- 
 ing, if he would not grant them, I (liould 
 have the diflatisfeclion of being ulelcfs in 
 my employment to my prince, and confe- 
 quently return home in difgrace. I prefs'd 
 the payment of a debt. He anfwered, I 
 fhould have fatisf.idion in all tilings, and 
 return home to my prince with honour ; 
 that he would lend him a noble prefenc by 
 me, and with it a letter certifying the good 
 fervice I had done. Then lie prels'd mt 
 to tell him what prefent I thought would 
 be mo(t acccptabfe. \ faid, It would not 
 look well in me to afk a prefent j that it 
 was not the cuftom of our country ; that 
 it was againft my maftcr's honour to do 
 any fuch thing: but that I was lure h>s 
 majefty would receive any thing he (tnK. 
 with much fatisfadtion, as coming from jl 
 prince for whom he .'; d a great elfeem. 
 He was fo earncH . i"* me, and made 
 fuch protefl^atio•^ cf fine ity, that I was 
 fort: .1 to tell hi n '; r' :,\e great Perfian 
 carpets were propo to fend, hecaui'e my 
 malter did not exjieiit prdents of great 
 value. VVherLU|>on he told me he would 
 chufe a gooil quantity of all forts and fizes, 
 and aild what he ilioughi moft (iroper to 
 convince the king of the ellecni lie iiad for 
 him. There w.is a quantity of all ibrts of 
 game laid before him. He g.ive nie half ,i 
 buck, and told mc at the i.ime time lu- li;itl 
 killed it with his own iiiind, and di(i<2;ned 
 the other half tor his womin. 'lluit half 
 was actoiiiiiigly cut in pieces ot .ibo'.it lour 
 pountis wrigtic each, ;ind immcdiittly tlie 
 king's thiri.! fon and two women c.me out 
 of tlie Setr.glio, An<\ took up tlioii- pieces of 
 Hclli in tiKir hands, and carry'd them into 
 the Sinigiw, as it tiicy had hwn btugarn 
 that had received them tor cb.irity. He 
 
 tl/.ii 
 
Sir Thomas RoeV journal 
 
 72 1 
 
 Tbf^^o- {hen repeated his exprtllions of defiic to 
 
 fX*"'/'''^- • I 1 
 
 iiJrcd, ' hai ^ i,i'. 
 with the chai " 
 prefents h:ive > -. 
 fh.iiit you .idvc 
 
 
 ^ddcd, 1 have often ad- 
 mafter having lent you 
 ..: of cinbaflador, yo'ir 
 1. ■iifc.'ioi to thofe a mer- 
 feen here has brought, 
 which have gained him itie affedtion of ail 
 men, 1 own you as an embaflador, your 
 behaviour fpeaiis you a man of quality, 
 .and ycc I cannot underftind why you are 
 kept here with fo little of grandeur. lam 
 fatisfy'd it is not yours nor your prince's 
 fault, and I will make you fenfible I value 
 you more than thofe that fent you. I svill 
 lend you home wicii honour, and give you 
 a prcfcnt for your mafter without regard- 
 ing tiiofc I have rcctiv'd ; and -i return 
 I defire but one thing Ci you, which I do 
 not care to commit to the merchants. I: 
 is to get me a quiver made in your country 
 to carry my arrows, a cafe for my bow, 
 " a pattern wherec''''^'..ill be given you, a pil- 
 
 low after my manner to flecp en, a pair 
 of bulkins, which y( u fliall caufe ro be 
 embroidered in E/igL<id the richeft tiiat 
 may be, and a coac 0/ mail for my own 
 wearing. I promifed to fend for them, and 
 Afapb CbfK was commanded to give pat- 
 terns. The night being fpent in this dif- 
 courfe, the prince rofeupanddifmiflcd me. 
 ^fandoJ, Atarcb t\\n\md \ amc X.O Mandra : liie 
 ,./v, .:«i king was expcdted to make his entry 
 p'raiy cj t|,efe^ b^^ the day was not yet fiy.ed •, 
 'fl.,r!. for h^' expcclieil tiie aflrologcrs fliould af- 
 fign an aufpicious hour for performing 
 that ceremony , fo we (laid witiiout, wait- 
 ing that happy moment. The fixth I went 
 into Aluviioa. My fervants, wiiom I had 
 fent to take up my quarters, had taken 
 jioffeflicn of a large inclofure fhut in with 
 good walls, where tiiere was a temple and 
 tomb. Some perfons belonging to the 
 court had alio taken up their quarters th^re ; 
 but that did not hinder me from keeping pof- 
 li'lTion, as being the beil quarter in the town. 
 Jt miglit have been made convenient in all rc- 
 i'pcds with a very little charge. The air was 
 wiiokfome, and the profpedt pleafant ; tor 
 thchoufc was on the topofa riling ground. 
 'l"Iiis inconveniency there was, that it was 
 two miles from tlie king's palace. The 
 tievcnth I let out to go meet the king, 
 but was told, that a lion having killed fome 
 horfcs ot his train, he was gone out to 
 hunt him. I fpcnt fome time in fceking 
 water •, for tho' the city was or. a hill, 
 there were no wells nor cifternsi fuch is 
 the forccail of tilole people. All that mul- 
 titude o'i people there wa.-i in danger of 
 l)eri(hing with thiril. The great men at 
 court iuid taken polfenion ot thofe few 
 wells there were in the country about, fo 
 tliat I could get no w.it-r. All the poor 
 people were lorced to le<iYC the town ; and 
 Vol.. I. 
 
 an Cider wis fct foi'th for all beads and ca- 
 ient out. All that had not fa- 
 
 mi I . t') 
 
 ROK. 
 
 vour, were forred to feek other habitations 
 three or four leagues from thence. Tiiis 
 produced much confufion at court, and 
 made provifions dear. For my cvn I'^.x 
 1 was fuf 1 lently troubled to think what I 
 Ihould do, for rt./ houfo was very good ; 
 and tlio' I was far from the markets and 
 water, yet I thought I could live there 
 more commodioudy than in the open coun- 
 try, where I mud have gone to encamp. 
 I mounted on ht)rfc back to feek for water 
 my felf, and found a well that was guarded 
 for a Chan, to whom the king had given 
 it. I acquainted him how much I dood in 
 need of his favoc, and he granted me four 
 loads of water a Ua^. I valued this fa- 
 vour as it deferved, and returned to my 
 quarters well plcafed ; and hwing the fol- 
 lowing ilays fold Ibme goods and eafcd my 
 felf of part of my carriages, I delivered 
 my felf from the ]uiblirk calamity. I 
 cannot but declare, that in my travels fol- 
 lowing the Alogul's court, I endured all 
 the inconvenieneiis men are fubjedt ro undef 
 an ill government, and in an intemperate 
 climate. 
 
 The twelfth of ?>Ianb I prefentcd the 
 king for a new-years gift a couple of fine 
 knives and fix glaflls, from the company ; 
 and lie took in good part the excufe I 
 made for die fmalnefs of the prcfcnt. He. 
 comm.mded one of his officers to call Mr. 
 Biddolfe immediately, and to pay him what 
 he demanded. All our creditors had orders 
 at tlie tame time to p.iy what they owed 
 the comp;'ny. Then the king ordered me 
 to come up the deps of his throne, and 
 draw nf-ar him : I obeyed, and found the 
 Perfian embafHidor on the one fide of him, 
 and the old king oiCaiidahar on the other. 
 As loon as I had t.ikin my place near that 
 prince, he aiked me for a knife, which I 
 fent him the next dav. Then the king 
 called the Perfian cmb.ifTidor, and gave 
 him Ibme dones and a young elephant. 
 He knelt, and knocked his head againd the 
 Iteps of the tlirone to thank him. This 
 was the fame throne that I'erved the year 
 before, and v/as then mention'd , having 
 the fame ornaments about it. Over the 
 throne were the pictures of the king my 
 mader, the queen, the lady Elizubetb, fir 
 Tho. Smiih, and fome otiiers. Under it 
 were two very fine Perfian carpets. The 
 throne itfelf, as has been faid, was of gold 
 fet with rubies, emeralds, andT/wi'y dones. 
 On one fide upofl a little dage or fcaftbl \ 
 was a company of women-muficians. The 
 30''' of this month I fent Afapb Chan a 
 complement with a prefent of a pair of 
 gloves and a curious night-cap. He fenc 
 back the gloves, as of noulc m that coun- 
 S Y try; 
 
722 
 
 Sir Thomas Roe\f Journal, 
 
 w 
 
 cf tki 
 
 Afogul. 
 
 Indu. 
 
 Pcrfian 
 
 ttr.bojfu- 
 dcr'i pre 
 'full vii- 
 
 Roe. try : but the cap hc; received, and knt to 
 %i^'V\J beg fome Spanip wine of me, which I fent 
 him the next day. The twenty firft I dif- 
 covered the Alogul was jealous that tlie En- 
 ^J'f) intended to fteal away out of his coun- 
 try, am' that tiicy had fome defign oFfur- 
 pri.inp Sural \ which the prin-jc had ir- 
 llilied into liim, that he might have an 
 oppoituni'y of fortifying that place for liis 
 own ufe : but I fatisfied his majelly as to 
 ooth points. The complaints made at that 
 court of the mifdemeanors of officers are 
 fo odious there, that they gained me the 
 ill-will of all the men of note; who made 
 this their own concern, as being the com- 
 Tiranny of ;non caufc. For they iarm all tne govern- 
 thi gr.ycr- nients in the kingdom, where they cxcrcifc 
 all manner cf tyrannical exaftions upon 
 thofc under their jurifdiftion, and will not 
 fuffer the knowledge of the wrongs they 
 do to reach the king's ear. They grind 
 the people under th^ir government to get 
 mcncy out of them, and are afraid the 
 king ihould know it •, and this made me 
 be looked upon, and hated in the Mogul's 
 court as .in informer. 
 
 The 3o''> of /fpril the Per/tan embaflador 
 fcnt to cxcufe himfelf to me, for going 
 .iway wii'iout paying his refpefts to me. 
 His mcillnger told me he was no: fick as 
 hc prcrnded ; but that finding no luccefs 
 in iiu negotiations with the king, he had 
 takrn his leave, and at parting gave him 
 thirty fine horfes. Tlie king, in return, 
 l^refentetl him three thouCmd crowns, and 
 the embaflador ceiUfied iiis dilTitisfaJlion 
 at tlutgift. The king tojiilfify hinifelt, 
 caufed two lifts to be drawn ; one oi them 
 of the cmballuulor's prelen . , with thepricu 
 fee on every one, but lower much than 
 what they were really worth. In the othci 
 were ki. down even the meaneft things the 
 king had given him, not omitting the me 
 Inns, pinc-applcs, and Spauijh v/ine fent 
 iiirn, witlj their prices ; but much above 
 the real value. Thefe two lifts being laid 
 before tlie embaflador, they ofFrrec' 'urn 
 the reft of '.he money to make up liii. ba- 
 lance. Tills ill ufage made the Perfian 
 ttgn himfelf lick of a fever to avoid vifit- 
 xn^AJjph Chin and ElimmDoulel. There- 
 fore I'C laid hc could not crofs t^^f. town 
 to fee me wiciiout difcoverinj.'; the counter- 
 feit i but to make amends had lent to let 
 me know the truth, an;' v, mdvl fe.ve my 
 nation in his eountry lo *he !5tmr'. .;;f his 
 power, i prcfentcd l;iin fc^ii:':^ :<p(iHijh \ m.-c, 
 and a tew knives. 
 A/.'()' tlic 1 1'^ a lion afia a wolf bv nigli 
 
 ■!ifon": 
 fr:ir 'w 
 
 COUll- 
 
 a ,lion. 
 
 into the 
 
 \;W .') 
 
 l:ji>it thi broke into uiy quarters, and fell U( 
 
 ■ i%,>V ^eep there were in the court. ' 
 
 ■'''^' aik leave to kill them; for in th;: 
 
 try none but the king may hui't 
 
 Leave being granccJ, 1 went oi'.i 
 
 court, t'ic lion quitted his prey, and fell 
 upon a 'i"tlc Irifl) malliff". One of my fer- 
 vants killed the wolf, and I lent it the 
 king. 
 
 "June the i4<i' there was brought to the Ttun m- 
 king a trunk, which the jefuits had fent '^'-'■'» ?' 
 from Cambaya, in which there were mcdi- '^'' ^^^ii"' 
 cines and a letter. It was betrayed into 
 the king's hands by him that was intrnfted 
 with the carriage of it. The king opcn'd 
 the trunk, cauled a jefuit that was then at 
 court to be brought to read the letter, 
 and looked into all the boxes ■, but find- 
 ing nothing for his turn, reftored all to 
 the jefuit. This I mention lure as a cau- 
 tion to thofe who deal in that country to 
 take care what they write or fend •, for it 
 is that prince's humour to look into the 
 meaneft things, and the moft inconflderablc 
 trifles are in danger when in his hands. 
 
 The 30''' of July I received advice from Dutdi 
 Sural diat two Dutch fhips were run a-/*'/" "{/' 
 ground on the coaft of Damam. They "*"'■'■ 
 were loaded with fpice and China filk;;, 
 and bound for the Red Sea ; but meeting 
 with bad weather, they had loll the fea- 
 fon for getting into that fea. Thf^y tried 
 to recover Socotora, or fome port on the 
 crafts of Arabia ; but failing, refolved to 
 run as far as Sural, liojiing to ride it out 
 in that road, as they had done other years : 
 but now they found ail years are not alike; 
 for when they were come to an anchor, 
 they were obliged by ftorms to cut down 
 their mafts by the board. After which, 
 their cables failing, they were caft upon a 
 bank of fand. The leflTcr veflTcl of fifty 
 lun w.as beaten all to pieces j the other faved 
 nil thr men, and mot of the goods. 
 
 Aiiguft the 21/?, Marre Rujian king of 
 Candabar came tovifit me. I treated hi:n 
 with wine and fruit. He itaid with me 
 about i>alf an hour, and concluded his vi- 
 lif, begging a cafk of wine. This day 
 prince I'ultan Corfcrone went out of his pri- 
 ibn, and came to take the air in a houfc 
 near mine. The other prince fultan Co- 
 riMe had taken a wife at Bramjwe againft 
 the king's will, who had declared his dif- 
 like 01 It ; and at the fame time there was 
 a difcovcry of fome prafticeof his againft 
 his brother's life. Hc was ordered to com e 
 to court tc clear himfelf. Queen Norma- 
 hall andyf/,,y6 Cbnn^ by the advice of £.'/- 
 man Doulil, propofed ,m alliance witli ful- 
 tan Cerforene. Th's news produced an uni- 
 verlal joy among tlic people, who nov 
 began to hope that good prince wcild be 
 rclTorcd to his full liberty. 
 
 The (irft of Srptember being the king's _.j 
 birth-day, iiid of the fblemnity of weigh- '„'''"ff' 
 iiig l.im, I was conduced into a fine gar- u'inlJtn; 
 drn, where bcfides others there was a great '^i-.M^l; .'. 
 fquare pond with trees let about it, and in 
 
 the 
 
Sir Thomas RoeV yourml. 
 
 723 
 
 y, and fell 
 : of my i'f.r- 
 Ibnt it the 
 
 lught to the rt/nii tu- 
 ns had fcnt »■'■;'•''» 'f 
 wcremcdi-'^''^'°2«l 
 
 :ti"ayed into 
 /as intrii'led 
 king open'd 
 was then at 
 
 tlie letter, 
 
 ■, but find- 
 ored all to 
 re as a cau- 
 : country to 
 ;nd ; for it 
 )ok into the 
 :onfuierablc 
 5 hands. 
 
 advice from Dutoli 
 vcre run a-/*'/" "i/' 
 mm. They''^''> 
 China filks, 
 but meeting 
 oil the fea- 
 
 Thf;y tried 
 port on the 
 
 refolved to 
 ) ride it out 
 other years : 
 re not alike; 
 
 an nnchor, 
 cut down 
 \fter which, 
 call upon a 
 ■m of fifty 
 • other faved 
 ;oods, 
 ian king of 
 
 treated hi:ii 
 lid with me 
 ludcd his vi- 
 This day 
 it of his pri- 
 ;r in a houfe 
 :e fultan Co- 
 nlwc againfl 
 lared his dif- 
 me there was 
 3f his againtl 
 ercd 10 come 
 ueen Normn- 
 iclviceof £.'/- 
 nee with ful- 
 luced an uni- 
 le, who now 
 nee would be 
 
 ig the king's „ 
 ily ot weigh- ,,.,^ ,,, 
 a fin.- gar- ,, ,,,:,„,; 
 c was a great thcWo^-.'- 
 )ut it, and in 
 tl)e 
 
 the midft of it a pavilion or tent, under 
 which were the fcalcs the king was to be 
 weighed in. The fcales were of beaten 
 gold, fet with fmall ftones, rubies, and 
 turkoifes ; they hung by chains of gold, 
 and for more furety there were filk ropes. 
 The beam was covered with plates of s;old. 
 The great lords of the nation fat about the 
 throne on rich carpets, cxpcftingtlie king's 
 coming out. At length he appeared co- 
 vered with diamonds, rubies, and pearls. 
 He had feveral firings of them about his 
 neck, arm^, wrifts and turbant, and two 
 or three rings on every finger. His fword, 
 buckler, and throne were alfo covered with 
 precious ftones. Among the reft I faw 
 rubies as big as walnuts, and pearls of a 
 prodigiovs magnitude. He got into one 
 of the fcales, fitting on his legs like a tailor. 
 Into the other fcale, to weigh againft him, 
 were put feveral parcels, which they chang- 
 ed fix times. The country people told me 
 they were full of filver, and that the king 
 that da/ weighed 90C10 roupies. Then 
 they put into the fame fcalc gold and pre- 
 cious ftones ; but being packed up, I faw 
 them not. After that he was weighed a- 
 gainft cloth of gold, filks, callicoes, fpiccs, 
 and all other forts of precious commodi- 
 ties, if we may believe the natives, for all 
 thofc things were packed up. Laftly, he 
 was weighed againft honey, butter, and 
 corn, and I was informed all that was to 
 be diftributed among the Banians 1 but I 
 think that diftribution was not made, and 
 all thofe things were carefully carried back. 
 They told me all the money was kept for 
 the poor, the king ufing to caufe fome to 
 ue brought at night, and to diftributcthat 
 money among them very charitably. Whilft 
 the king was in one of the fcales, he look- 
 ed upon me and fmilei', but faid never a 
 word, perhaps becauf, he did not fee my 
 interpreter, who couid not get in with me. 
 After being weighed, he afcended the 
 throne. Before him there were bafons 
 full of almonds, nuts, and all forts of fruit 
 artificially made in filver. He threw about 
 a great part of them, the greateft noble- 
 men about him fcrambled for them. I 
 thought it not decent to do fo ; and the 
 king obferving it, took up one of thofe 
 balons which was almoll full, and poured 
 it out into my cloke. His courtiers had 
 the impudence to thruft in their hands fo 
 greedily, .hat had I not prevented them, 
 they had not left me one. Before I came in, 
 they had told mc thofc fruits were of maf- 
 five gold ; but I found by experience they 
 were only filver, and lb light, that a thou- 
 f.ind of them do not weigh the value of 
 twenty pounds. I faved the vahif of ten or 
 twelve irowns, and thole w ^„".J have filled 
 a large difh. I keep tlicm to Ihew the va- 
 
 nity of thofe people. I do net believe Rok. 
 
 the king that day threw away much above ^OC^ 
 
 the value of an hundred pounds. After 
 
 this fblemnity, the king fpent all the night 
 
 a drinking with his nobles: 1 was invited, 
 
 but defircd to be exculed, becaufe there 
 
 was no avoiding drinking, and their liquors 
 
 are fo hot they will burn a man's very 
 
 bowels. I was then ill of a flux, and durft 
 
 not venture fuch a debauch. 
 
 September the ninth the king went to "^J^' "•'' 
 take the air upon the banks of the ^'^'^^'^ tiiijhprt- 
 Darbadr.t, and I took horfe to meet him./^,,/ tif 
 It is the cuftom there that the mafters of -f'«^«' i>* 
 all thehoufes by whofc door the king pafles P^f" h 
 mull make him fomc prcfent ; which gift '''"''■' 
 is called maubarech, fignifying good news, 
 or good fuccefs. Thcfe prefents the king 
 takes as a good omen of the fucceft of what 
 he has in hand. I had nothing to give him, 
 and it was a fliame to appear before him 
 empty handed ; befides, it had been ill 
 m.inncrs in mc not to beat home upon 
 that day : I refolvcd therefore to prefcnc 
 him an Atl.as neatly bound, and make him 
 this compliment, that my houfe affording 
 nothing worthy the acceptance of fo great a 
 prince,! prefented him with all the world, he 
 being mafterof fo confidcrable andfo weal- 
 thy a partot it. He received my prefent very 
 courteoufiy, often putting his hand to his 
 breaft, and protefting that any thing from me 
 was always very acccpt;iblc to him. After 
 other courteous cxprefllons, he told me he 
 received fome wild boars lent him from 
 Goa extraordinary tat, and if I would ea: 
 any he would lend me fome. I made my 
 profound obeyfance, and anfwered, I fhould 
 receive any thing that came from his ma- 
 jefty with the utmoft fatisfadlion and re- 
 fpedl. He mounted his elephant, and hav- 
 ing made a little halt before my lodging, 
 liked it very well ; for it was one of die 
 beft in the camp, and I had built it out of 
 the ruins of a temple and an antient tomb. 
 He took leaVe of mc levcral times, and 
 would needs have me return to my lodging 
 becaufe the way was very bad. I took my 
 leave, and obeyed him. 
 
 The fixteenth I went to pay the king of 77, jn^g 
 Candahar his vifit, who fent mc word at o/c.md.i- 
 his door, that he could not receive mt^f/f"/" 
 without the king's leave, or acquainting-'^'^^.j '°,;_ 
 Etimon Boulet, or Afaph Chan, which hcy,-,. ' ' 
 would do at the Durbar. I fent him word 
 he might fpare his labour, for I would take 
 care not to come a fecond time to a per- 
 fon fo ill bred. His fervants would have 
 ftaid me to carry in my anfwcr -, but I went 
 awav, and at night was at court, where 
 the king alkcd me feveral queftions about 
 my book of maps. 
 
 The 25»'' tlio I was very weak, I went 
 again to court to fee whether tiiere was 
 
 any 
 
7H 
 
 Sir Thomas RoeV JournaL 
 
 U^i.V'i!' ,. 
 
 Roe. any thing to be expe(5l:cil from the king 
 ^-"■^yNJ in relation to our debts. One of our dr btors 
 ^f, "'''■ had lately civen me to underftand, he could 
 „„,;,,;,, not pay witiioiit iciiing his houfe. Ipre- 
 Kng.ifii fentcd the merchant's petition to the king, 
 r:(i\hjnts. who caufed it to be read aloud, and would 
 hear the names of the debtors, what fecu- 
 rity they had given, and what fums they 
 owed, yij'afb Chan read it : Then the king 
 called Aradet Chan tlie lord Itcward of his 
 lioufhokl, and the culwall, and gave them 
 fomc dircdions which I underlTood not. 
 As the names were read he inquired into 
 ,. their quality, and what commodities had 
 
 been iblJ them, in appeared that fome of 
 them were dead, and others were not the 
 king's fubjects. As for what concerned 
 Sulpb, Afapb Chan undertook to fjxiak to 
 the prince about it, and conclude that af- 
 fair when he came. Then my interpreter 
 was called in, and the king turning to mc, 
 told i,ic our merchants had trulted that 
 money rding to their own fancies, and 
 to whon. .hey pleaftd: That they had 
 not prefcnted him an inventory of their 
 goods, and therefore if their debtors were 
 not folvcnt it was their owt, fault, and 
 they could not expert he Ihould pay the 
 debts of private perfons. I thougiit he 
 meant that of Ergon an officer of liis, who 
 was laidy dead, and all his goods feized 
 for the king. His majelty added, that 
 this being the firft time he would eafe me 
 of my trouble, and fee mc paid •, but that 
 if for the future the merchants fold their 
 goods to his officers without acquainting 
 him, it fhoukl be at their own peril ; but 
 ,if when the En^lijh Ihips came they would 
 deliver him an inventory of all their goods, 
 he would take what was for his own turn, 
 and didributc the reil among others ; and 
 ifanyoflhofc proved infolvent, he would 
 pay it out of his own pocket. This is the 
 cutlom of the merchi.its of Per/ia, who 
 carry all ihey have t( he king j and he 
 having taken what he lii-.es for himfclf, di- 
 Itributes the reft among his nobility. His 
 notaries enter what every man receives, and 
 anotl'.er officer fettles the price. The mer- 
 chant has ii copy cf this entry given him, 
 and he has noUiing to do but to go to 
 tiicir houfco for his money. If thcv hap- 
 pen to be b.ickward, there is a proper of- 
 ricer that makes them pay by force. Then 
 my interpreter was informed what order 
 the king had given, which was, that ^tad 
 Cbuii fhould nuke the creditors appear be- 
 fore iiim, and oblige them to pay. Our 
 merciiants were not pkaltd with this an- 
 fwer, but I thought it very juft, and more 
 favourable tlian could be expedhed by pri- 
 vate perfons from lb great a prince. 
 
 The itjtb the king lent two Omrabs, who 
 are^vcu conimanilers, witli fomc lorccs. 
 
 to apprehend a Raja of the Rajliots^ who-^ retil 
 had rebelled, and m'os in the mountains '''^'"l' . 
 twenty coffcs from the camp. That rebel 'J^,,'^ 
 Hood his g;round, and in a battle killed one 
 o'i x.\\c Omrabs, and twelve captains. This 
 news being brought to the king he thought 
 it proper to fend his fon to reduce the 
 Raja. 
 
 OHober the fccond, prince fultan Corom sutt.w 
 made his entry i'.>to the town, attended by Corone 
 the chief nobility in great fplendor. The""^"" 
 king, contrary to our expectation, recciv- '•'"'■'• 
 ed, him as if he had been his only Ion : All 
 the great men and the king's mother went 
 five coffcs out of town to meet him. I 
 cxcufcd my felf on account of my weak- 
 ncfs. 
 
 The fifth I received advice that our 
 admiral was not yet arrived at Suratt and 
 that the fliips of the company in their 
 way thither had refcued a fhip of the queen 
 mother's coming froni the Red Sea, which 
 was chafed by two Englijh pirates. If 
 this Jhip had been t.ikcn, it would have 
 been of very ill confequence to us. The 
 fixth I went to vifit the prince upon his ar- 
 rival, having need of him for our bufincfs. 
 I dcligned to o!fer him the fervice of our gf/-[^^-^" 
 nation, and prefent him with a gold chain ^',j ^J:, 
 made in China. When I fent to defirc au- ,„i,. 
 dience, word was brought me I might 
 come in the morning at break of day, or 
 ftay till he went out to fee the king, which 
 I muft have ilone at the door. 1 took 
 this as an affront, having never been refuf- 
 ed audience by his father •, and therefore 
 fliewed my refentmcnt, faying, 1 was none 
 of his flavc, but free, and the embafliidor 
 of a king, and would take care not to vifit, 
 or make court to him any more v and fincc 
 he refufed me jultitc, 1 would for the fu- 
 ture feek itclfewhere : Accordingly at night 
 I went to the king, who received nic with 
 much civility. 1 bowed to the [)rince, and 
 he would not take notice he law me. i 
 gave the king an account of what he fad 
 required of me, and told him, I had brou^.k 
 an inventory of goods in purluance to his 
 commands. He aflvcd fevcral quellions, 
 and iccmtd well pleafed at what w.is in the 
 inventory, promillng mc all lavours and 
 privileges I could delire. He alked wlie- 
 ther our ihips had brought any pearls, or 
 precious ftoncs ; to which I anfwered, they 
 were dearer in England than in his domi- 
 nions : which anfwer fecmcd to fatisfy him. 
 I durlt not fay there were pearls, fcuring 
 that would let tiie prince upon perfec.iting 
 our jxople •, befides, I thought thofe pearls 
 would be the more valued being the lefs 
 cxpe(fted, and hoped to make a Iricnd v.ith 
 tlicin : .".ad therefore when /J/apb Chan 
 prels'd i.ir to tell him whether wc had 
 any jewels, 1 declared to him, 1 would have 
 
 hiia 
 
 ■J'lf':' 
 
iJltOtS, wllO-^ reltl 
 
 \ mountains '''f"'," , 
 Thatrebri;-:,^' 
 
 k! killed one '^ ^ 
 
 :ains. This 
 
 ; he thought 
 reduce the 
 
 iiltan Coront s^i/i.nt 
 attended by Ccrone 
 ndor. The ">"" " 
 lion, recciv- '■'"'•'• 
 [ily Ion : Ail 
 m other went 
 leet him. I 
 if njy wcak- 
 
 :e tlut our 
 It Sural, and 
 iny in their 
 
 of the queen 
 / Sea, which 
 
 pirates. If 
 ; would have 
 to us. Tiie 
 
 upon his ar- 
 our bufinefs. 
 :rvice of our {^"1':^'/" 
 
 , , , . S:r T an. 
 
 a gold Cham r„^ ,„j:. 
 to defirc au- imi. 
 me I might 
 k of day, or 
 king, which 
 oor. 1 took 
 :r been refuf- 
 and therefore 
 
 I w.is none 
 c embaflador 
 c not to vifit, 
 c ; and fincc 
 Id for the fu ■ 
 nyly at night 
 v(.d me with 
 
 jirince, «nd 
 .' law me. 1 
 wluU he had 
 '. had brou<. ht 
 rfiiancc to Ins 
 qacilions, 
 lat was in the 
 
 favours and 
 c afked whc- 
 ny pearls, or 
 ifwered, tliey 
 
 in his dorai- 
 o fatisfy him, 
 rails, fearing 
 n perfcc'jting 
 It thofe pearls 
 cing the lefs 
 ■A hicnd v.itli 
 
 yj/afb CbiiH 
 ■thcr wc had 
 
 1 v^ould have 
 iiiiu 
 
 Sir Thomas RoeV Journal. 
 
 72$ 
 
 him fecond the anfwer I had given, that 
 thev were dearer in England than in India, 
 and I had *hmething to fay to him in pri- 
 vate: He took me at half a word, and 
 Ddti like '^''1 "o more. The king feeming to me 
 itilnreit- to be then in a good difpofition towards 
 vtrtJ. us, I thought it a proper feafon to mention 
 our debts •, and having then the petition 
 ready drawn about me, took it out, and 
 held it up to prcfent it. The king having 
 his thoughts perhaps otherwif'^ employed at 
 that time, did not obferve it-, but his 
 courtiers prefently imagined what it might 
 be, and believing he would be very angry 
 that his orders were not obey'd, one of 
 them (lily drew near, and pulled down my 
 hand, defiring not to prefcnt that petition 
 to the king. I told him, Aradeth had re- 
 fufed to do me jultice. He hearing what 
 I faid was very uneafy, and applying him- 
 felf to Jfa[>h Chan, defired him not to let 
 me make my complaint. I urged, our fliips 
 being now comj, we could fuffer no longer 
 delays and lofs of time. They confulted 
 what was to be done, and calling for the 
 cutwall, told him he mult execute the 
 king's orders. That fame night our debtors 
 tents were befei, others were purfucd, fo 
 that I believe tnis time we (hall have juftice 
 done us. I had many thanks returned me 
 for civility us'd by the Englijh towards the 
 paflengers that were aboard the queen mo- 
 ther's fliip, and for protedling that veflTcl 
 againlt the pirates of our nation. They 
 reprcfcntcd the thing well to the king, 
 and the great men told me they had reafon 
 to love the EngUjJj, that they would do us all 
 fervicc in their power ; but that they won- 
 dered our king could not command his 
 fubjeds, and that any fliould prefumc to 
 take (liips out of the kingdom without his 
 leave. Afaph Chan and I withdrew to tran- 
 flate the inventory into Perfian for the 
 king; I fomcwiiat increafed the article of 
 the money, tluit he might have the better 
 opinion of our tnulc. I concluded, defir- 
 ing his majelly to allow us the liberty of 
 felling the rell. That done, Afapb Chan 
 
 f)ut me in mind I had fomething to fay to 
 lim in private. I told him it w.is true, I 
 had foiiie rarities come, but I had tared 
 fo ill the Kill year by having my fecrec di- 
 vulged, that now 1 durlt truit none hut 
 him ; and therefore on his word of fecrecy 
 and advice, I declared I had a pearl of a 
 great value, and lome other rarities, and 
 knew not whether I (hould tell the king, led 
 the prime fliould become our utter enemy. 
 I gave him ,in aciouut of what happened 
 going to vifii him in the morning, tiiat I 
 was Itill lenfible we llooJ in need of his 
 favour, and had therefore kept that pearl 
 to make him our friend, to which I defired 
 his advice. He embraced me, and faid 1 
 Vol. I. 
 
 had done wifely, but muft keep the fecrct, Ro e. 
 or it would breed me trouble : that the V-ors-' 
 prince was a tyrant, and mifufed allilran- 
 gers. All this I law tended to get the 
 pearl out of my hands, .idvifing me to 
 fend for it and truft no man, telling me 
 inftanccs of the ill-ufige of the Portuguefes .^^. . 
 upon the like occafions: that if I would (j|',,„ 
 fell him the pearl, he would depofite the i;/,i>c,/iy 
 money I fliould value it at in the hands ot./" Tlu- 
 a third perfon ; and in return tor the con- ^°'^' 
 fidence I repofed in him, he would Iblli- 
 cite our bufinefs, which could never be 
 done without him. I faid I would ferve 
 him, but feared he would revel the fecret: 
 he fwore he would keep it, . id to make 
 the oath the more folemn, we fqueezed 
 one another's thumbs, as is the cullom of 
 the country. I promifal on my part to 
 rely wholly on him, and do all things ac- 
 cording to his diredion. He faid he would 
 get me orders that our goods Ihould not 
 be touch'd, but left wholly at my difpo- 
 fal i that he would reconcile the prince and 
 me, and I Ihould be better ufed dian I had 
 been -, have a particular judge afTign'il that 
 fhould take care of our bufinefs, Jid all 
 the fatisfadion we could wilh. He faid it 
 would be proper to make his filler queen 
 Normaball a prefent, and Ihe would pre- 
 vail with the king to give me money. To 
 diis I reply'd, I had rather his majelly 
 fhould bellow his favours on our nation 
 in general. Then he carried me to the 
 king, to whom I prefented the inventory 
 tranflated : I had a favourable reception. 
 He afked me whether there was any tape- 
 ftry ? I faid fomc was fent me, if it were 
 no; feized by the way by the prince's or- 
 d^r. He faid he would take a good quan- 
 tity of our cloths, and o'her commodities, 
 direfting me to have then brought, and 
 yffaph Chan to draw up the order for their 
 free paflTage. I was well pleafed with this 
 day's fuccefs ; for though experience had 
 taught me, that there was no faith among 
 thole barbarians, yet I had no caufe to 
 m'iliwtt. jifaph Chan, wh.,:n it was his inte- 
 rell to be faithful to me, till he had got 
 the pearl, which he might otherwife have 
 mifiTed of-, nor could I fufped him after- 
 wards, becaufe he could not betray my fe- 
 cret without difcovering his own fallhood 
 to the prince. 
 
 The 12''' Afapb Chan according to pro-S/rTho. 
 mile went with me to the prince, who re- Roe^^ji/r; 
 ceived me in his chamber, where I pre-''"''^'''''' 
 fented him a fmall gold chain made in Chi- 
 na, on a falver of that country. Afapb 
 Chan perfuaded him to deal more kindly 
 with us than he had done, reprefenting 
 the profit our trade would yield him, and 
 the lolb it would bj if we went away. The 
 prince immediately direfled his fccretary to 
 8 Z draw 
 
726 
 
 Sir Thomas Roc'/ Journal. 
 
 Jfiriti. 
 
 ■Jhfji 
 
 U o E. ciiMw ihe Older to our mind, iind write a 
 l/VV> lettc;r to tiie governor to Ice it executed ; 
 adding I fliould liave any otiicr letter I dc- 
 lirtd. 'J'his nude inc lunlibie of tiic poor 
 fpirits of thole people. JJaf^h Chan was 
 become lb much our friend in lioi'^s to 
 buy lomc trifles, that he would have be- 
 trayed his own fon to Icrvc us, and was 
 my luimble fervant. He would needs lend 
 one ol' his krvants aboard our ll)i|i.s to this 
 purpole, wliicli I coirid not reful'e him 1 
 befiJci, it ij no loTs to us, for he is a gixxl 
 pay-malkr, bougiic by wholcl'ale what we 
 inult i.ive Ibid by retail, and lav'd us the 
 charge of carriage. He obtained an order 
 from the prince to this cftcd:, and writ a 
 kind litter to the governor in our behalt. 
 I now allb obtained an order from the 
 prince for lit-ngaui, wiiich before lie would 
 not l-.ear me fpeak of. Afterwanls 1 found 
 he prolccuted our debtors, as it tlicy had 
 been his own -, and as he palfed before the ciit- 
 la-.iU'i houfe, called him out to bid him be 
 fpccdy in our bufmefs, which w is an un- 
 ....... par;illerd favour. The next t.\.\y yifufh 
 
 riifaiun C/jiiii knt one of his lervants in the queen's 
 *•'■'■"■'• name to acquaint me fhe had obtained an- 
 other order from the jirince, that all our 
 goods for the future fliould he under her 
 protection ; that this was done, and fhe was 
 about lending one to fee what clle we 
 wanted, and take care tliat no wrong was 
 ofler'd us. Jjiilh Chtiii lent word he hati 
 done this for fear of the prince's palFionate 
 temper, ■.:nd his del.iys in thofe ..ffairs ; 
 but now we miglit be fecure, fincc hi.< 
 filler had undertook our protection, for 
 the prince would nuildle in it no more; 
 and that he ingaged on his hono'.ir that all 
 things diredeii for me fliould be dcliver'd 
 to me. 'I'liat flie had lent a pofiiive or- 
 der direfting tiie peiicm that carried it to 
 be afTilling to our taeiors, that iluy miglit 
 have no caufe to complain of the officers 
 of Shrat. She further deliied me to write 
 to the captain of the fliip and to the fadtors, 
 to be kind to her mellenger, and let him 
 buy Ibine of thofe toys that h^d been laid 
 afide. I'his I could not refufc, but gave 
 l;er a lill of them, upon condition llie 
 would lliew me a copy of the oriler, which 
 v.as lealcd. This Ihews how eafy it is to 
 lellfuch commodities here. Lalf year they 
 did not regard us, now the lill or inven- 
 tory i, tranflattd ; yet without mentioning 
 the pcuh I had given the king, every 
 Cio'Jfnk one run. to buy. Molt of the great men 
 <./ Engli'li ,.j court delircd n',c to give them letters to 
 lend their llrvanti to de.il with our tacitois; 
 lb that if I had been furniflied with three 
 times the quantity ot gooils, they had been 
 fold aboard the fliip., anil we hail laved 
 the duties, carriage, and tiie Icizures made 
 bcfure. I writ to our ladors to fell to 
 
 (aiKi/lciii:- 
 
 Noi-maluiWh and her brother's fi 1 vant<, what 
 guoils they difii'cd, even of thole lot apart, 
 t.iat I might be ii>p|ioned by their ii.ierdft 
 at court. 
 
 The 24''' the king went twonty (bur 
 cofles from A1<i)::ioa. He went from 
 place to place on the mountains; and 
 no body knowinj^ what he intended, wc 
 were at a lofs wliat way to take. T!;e 
 26''' I got an order for ten camels at the 
 kind's rates. 'I'he 29'!' I fet out, btin,'^ fu-.-irmi- 
 
 foic'd to quit my qu.iriirs wiiieii wrre {o '!■'•'' ■" 
 inconvenient. The i, iff I came to the kiiif;'';^j'''''"':'« 
 tints, who was gone a hunting lor ten d.i) », J.y'i'j , J' .. 
 none going with iiiin, but (uch as he had ' 
 
 named. His camj) was difpcrfed .:nd flat- 
 tered about the country, the water was bad, 
 and provilions iK..., much ficknefs, anj 
 other inconveniences ; but nothing divert.? 
 him from taking his jjleafure, when he lets 
 on it. I was informed he had not yet re- 
 Iblvcd whetlicr he Ihould go to yfgia or 
 Cuzurat ; the latter was moll talk'd of, but 
 the former fcemed more probable, becaule 
 his council thought that a more commodious 
 and pleafant place than the other. To mc 
 either was indifferent, becaufe I ii.id no 
 proljjcft but the compalFing my bufinefs. 
 Therefore feeing he might flay there a 
 month, I concluded it was the befb way to 
 have my prefents brou.t^ht thither, and' en- 
 deavour to conclude my bufimfs hoping 
 after that I might obtain Ibme relf, which 
 I needed; being very ill, and wanting con- 
 veniences, whilff I k.llowed the court, to 
 recover my health. 
 
 Noz'eml'er the fecond. Sleek Tindjackmai: Knj-Irili 
 came to me with tlieir jiearls, and fbme p' }'■ '. ;» 
 other inconfiderable things theyhad brought ' '• "• ' 
 afhore privately by my order. 'I'liefe men j 
 came with projefts of water-works to me, 
 made to advance the (xle of lead, which 
 I did not approve of for good rcafons; but 
 was fatiified they fhould m.ike a triil to 
 pleafe them ; and bid them bring tiuir work- 
 men M -■■fmailiibii/, wiicre with the aiiillance 
 of Moaeb Chan, the only mm tlierc that 
 loves new inventions, I would olftr ilnir 
 fei vice to the king, and fee what conditions 
 he would propofe ; tlio* I w.;s of opinion 
 it was labour and money loll. The com- 
 pany Ihould not lb eafily give ear to tlieli- 
 projedors, who generally mind tjieir own 
 profit more than thejrs that employ them. 
 The otiier project to oblige the lar.ivans 
 and merchants oi Labor and ylgra, wlio tra- 
 vel generally into Pcr/;rt through r^;«./.;/w, 
 to change their method, and fend their 
 goods down the river Iiitks, to be put 
 aboard our fhips, and fb conveyed into 
 the gulph of Pcrfia, is a mere chimera ne- 
 ver to be reduced to jiiadiice: For tho* it 
 is eafy to run down the river, the Portu- 
 giic/es have a rtfidence at the mouth ot it ; 
 
 and 
 
 InJK 
 
 Hindi 
 
 e/Al 
 
 Ch..i 
 
 Si, 
 
 Roc. 
 
 m 
 
Sir Thomas RoeV Journah 
 
 727 
 
 ,ints wJint 
 lot a[urr, 
 ir iitturolt 
 
 'nty four 
 nc Uom 
 ins i and 
 ridcd, wc 
 kc. 'I'!;e 
 lels at the 
 
 Ul, l«in/^ lN!:-'.'.-/n':- 
 
 1 W'Te fo '*'■'' ■"' 
 
 tlRkiiif-'s-/''"*! • 
 . ■ • thr Mil- 
 ton ll.lyb, jjul',,^;,;. 
 
 as he had 
 
 .;nd Icat- 
 r was bad, 
 nils, and 
 ig diverts 
 Hii he fits 
 lOt ycc re- 
 A^ra or 
 M of, but 
 .', bccaufc 
 mmodious 
 . To me 
 
 I h.vd no 
 y bufinefs. 
 ly there a 
 elt way to 
 r, and en- 
 fs hoping 
 eft, which 
 inting con- 
 : court, to 
 
 and I'ome f> ■if')' " 
 id brought '■•'^^'"•' 
 
 rhcfc men 
 
 InJiJ. 
 
 rks to me, 
 ;)d, wliicli 
 ifons; but 
 a triil to 
 thfirworlv- 
 ,L- .linitance 
 tlicrc thai 
 offLT thiir 
 [ conditions 
 of opinion 
 TIk- com- 
 ear to tluli" 
 tliLiir oun 
 ploy them. 
 iK" caravans 
 who tra- 
 \C.aihl!l.hv, 
 lend their 
 to be put 
 iveycd inio 
 rhimcra ne- 
 I'or thu' it 
 thr Pcitu- 
 outh ot ir ; 
 and 
 
 and then it is a matter of much difficulty 
 to return up tlic river, befldos that they 
 mult enfurc their commcxlities. There arc 
 many other reafons againft this defign too 
 long to infcrt, and ncedltfs, becaufc there 
 is no probability the thing Ihouid ever be 
 put execution. The tiurd projcft of unit- 
 ing the trade of the Red Sea with this, is 
 what I have always recommended, and has 
 already Ijegun to bepradlis'd. The danj^< . 
 of pirates in thefe leas is great, and there- 
 fore I did not quelUon but many nierchants 
 would put their goods aboard our Ihips, 
 which would make our friendlhip necefliiry 
 to thele people; and I ii;vifcd to employ 
 one of our fliips tiiis v'\ir in that trade, 
 which might return in > temher. This 1 
 carnellly recommended to tiie captains and 
 fadors ; and if ex(\ uttd, the company 
 would find the ad inrage. Were ii my 
 own concern, moll of the fhips being light 
 by realijn of the fmall llowagc the goods 
 here take up, I would fend them to the 
 Red Sea, tho' they were cmjity, for tlicre 
 are many good hits in that fea ; and tho' 
 tlwy did nodiing but bring bi'ck the goods 
 you have at Alocca, and other ports in that 
 fea, it would pay the charge of the voyage. 
 Steele, Kcrridge, and others are very fond 
 of their notions, infomuch that they do 
 not pay nje the refpeft they ought, and arc 
 every day at d.iggers-ilrawn with mv par- 
 fon. I have told Steele, his wife t innot 
 live in this country, for (he would draw 
 many inconveniences on us, and therefore 
 he mult fend ht r back into England. 
 KinJntfs The Gib I went ..o Afajth Chan, and fliew'd 
 c/ Auph him tlic pearls accorcling to promife. He 
 S''"" ''' toll! me they were not fit for that country. 
 Roe. " which was afterwards confirm'd to me by 
 others ; yet he was fo pleafed I hail kept 
 my word with him, that I believe I may 
 fay as Pharaoh did, The land is before you, 
 fettle •ujljcre )cu /'l<.\t'?. We fpoke not of 
 tiie price of the great pearl. He pro- 
 mifcd to keep the lecret, afluring me that 
 for my fake, and becaufc I had confided 
 in hin., he would give more for it than 
 it was wortli, and pay ready money ; for 
 he had a great deal, and would lend me 
 fome if I had occalion. I had all imagin- 
 able good words from him, and fome good 
 actions. I le further told me there was li.- 
 tle diH'erence in that country between giving 
 and Ic'Uing, which I found by experience 
 to be true. After this familiar difcourfe 
 in his bed-chamber, he rofe up to go to 
 dinner, and invited me and my retinue. I 
 dined at a tabk- apart, bscaufe they make 
 a fcruple ot eating with us. 
 
 1 mention'd belore that the king had 
 lent me three criminals condemn'd to death, 
 oft bring tlvm to ine to buy them as Haves, 
 which IS there look'd upon as a favour, and 
 
 what anfwcr I returned. The king ordcr'd Roi. 
 the prifoncrs to be fent to me, and ex|)efted -*^/>^ 
 I fiioula fend him the money; but I hear- 
 ing no more of him, hoped it was lorgot, 
 anil took no care to pay it. One night 
 the king's officcis brought the prifoners to 
 my lleward's houfc , and took his word h,.r 
 fixty roupies, which I paid, und let them 
 at liberty. Thii n»oney is pretended to 
 fatisfy thofe that have been wiung'd ; bur 
 the king takes it himfclf, and makes his 
 advantage of his great nu'n's thaiity, wlio 
 look upon it a" a favour that he gives 
 them this occafion to excrcife it. 
 
 The lotb I vifited /IfnphChan on account 
 of a complaint I received tliat we were not 
 allowed to lay our (liipsafhore, the prince Jiiihui-i 
 having been informed wc intended to build ' ;' '^'' '"' 
 a iort at Soali, and that our fhips were^"'"' 
 to that purpofe loaded with bricks and 
 lime. This jealoufy fpriingfrom our mens 
 bringing their fliips alhorc to careen thtm. 
 The report was io hot that I was foiced 
 to go to court to clear my felf, and had 
 much ado to undeceive die king ; this con- 
 ceit being more ftrongly fixed in them, 
 becaufe 1 had not long before afked a port 
 of the king for that purpofe. Yet this 
 did not prevent his fending down a body of 
 horfe to demolifli a brick fort that was at 
 the mouth of that river. They difarmed 
 our men, but the arms were put into the 
 cuftom- houfc, and only the failors had theirs 
 taken away. I told Afaph Chan I could 
 not live in fervitude ; that there was no 
 honour in a prince who granted a avour- 
 able order one day, and recall'd it '.ne next ; 
 and that I fhoulcl be blamed if I llaid any 
 longer after fuchufage. He laid he would 
 that night act]uaint rhe king before the 
 prince, and return me his anfwer. The 
 lotb he told me wonders of the Mogid'a 
 kindnefs for the king my mafter, my na- 
 tion, and for me in particular ; adding, 
 he had run the hazard of lollng the prince'* 
 fiivour to ferve us, but that he fhouKl foon 
 be in a condition to do it elfeftually ; for 
 he was about being governor of Sural, 
 which the prince multcjuit, having t c go- 
 vernment of Amadahat and Cumhay.t con- 
 ferr'd on him: and to demonllrate he was 
 real, defired me to be with the king ,it 
 night, with the king my mailer's letter 
 tranflated into Perfian, advifmg me to eom- 
 j)lain and dcfirc leave to be gone, and I 
 Ihould fee how lie would fecond me. In 
 the evening I attended the king, found a 
 great court, prcfentcd my letter ; a'ul Ki'i- 
 inont Douh-t at the rcquell of Afaph Chan 
 read the Per/tan tranflation. The king laid 
 he would take upon him to conclude a 
 peace between us and the Portugutlcu an- 
 fwer his majelty's letter, and perii/rm all 
 he defired in it, However 1 alk'd leave 
 
 to 
 
IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 // 
 
 ^ >. 
 
 .V 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 4^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 4(o 
 
 1.0 
 
 1.1 
 
 11.25 
 
 ili|21 KS 
 
 ■x lU 12.2 
 
 S Bt ^ 
 £ lii 12.0 
 
 
 Fhotograiiifc 
 
 Sciences 
 
 Corporalion 
 
 23 WIST MAIN STtllT 
 
 WltSTIR,N.Y. 145M 
 
 (71«)«7a-4503 
 
728 
 
 Sit Thomas Roe*j Leturs. 
 
 Roe. to return to England. The king and prince 
 U'Vvy had fomc conccft about this matter, the 
 latter faying he got nothing by our (lay at 
 Suratt and was willing we (hould be gone. 
 Here y^/vi&C^dff flood up boldly, and faid 
 the kingdom gain'd confiderably by our 
 trade, and was in fome mcafurc fecured by 
 it } that the prince's officers us'd us ill, and 
 it was impolTible for ui ^o.ftay without re- 
 drefs i and therefore it were better for his 
 maiefty to difmifs us, than keep us to 
 iuner new wrongs. The prince in a paflion 
 faid he had never wronged us, but that 
 on the contrary, at his fuit he had lately 
 granted us an order. It is true, replied 
 jlfapb Chan, you granted them the order 
 as ihcy defired it, but ten days after you 
 fcnt another to recal it : Adding, that his 
 honour fuifer'd by this breach of faith i 
 that he had no intereft in it, and only fpokc 
 with refpeft to the king's juftice and re- 
 putation. For our ufage jifapb Chan re- 
 ferr'd it to me who had often complained 
 that our goods were taken from us forcibly 
 thefc two years la(l pail \ that we could 
 never get payment, and his officers dill ufed 
 the fame violence every fleet that came, 
 that if the prince was weary of us, it were 
 better for him to turn us out, and he 
 might be furc we would do our felves 
 right upon the fea. Does the prince, or 
 the king, faid he, maintain this einbaflador? 
 He is a (Iranger that follows the court at 
 hii own expence ; if his goods are forcibly 
 taken from him, and lie can procure no 
 payment, how can he fubfill? This was 
 fpoke with much heat, and the king two 
 or three times repeated, violence, violence, 
 fcvcrely checking the prince. This open 
 
 breach with the prince fucceedcd as Af:ipb 
 Chan had tbrecalled •, for we wtrc paiil all 
 that was due to us MSurat, and the cuUom- 
 houfe officers had orders to treat us better 
 for the future. I am fatisfied had I not 
 fallen out with the prince, I (hould never 
 have made good cf it. I told the prince's 
 meflenger before the Englifl) merchants, 
 that if he oftered any violence to me, or 
 my merchants it would cod him fome blood ; 
 that I would (hip my felf aboard his own 
 veflels, taking them out of his ports, and 
 would carry them into England 
 
 January the 301b the Dulcb came to court Dutch 
 with a prefcnt of fevcral rarities brought "'»' ""* 
 out of China. They were not permitted " 'T'^w' 
 to come near the third afcent. The prince '„( "■ 
 a(ked me who they were. I told him they 
 were Dutch, and lived at Sural. He afked, 
 whether they were our friends. I anfwer'd, 
 they were a nation that depended on the 
 king of England, and were not well re- 
 ceived in all parts ; that I knew not what 
 brought them thither. Since they are your 
 friends, faid he, call them. I was forced 
 to fend for them to deliver their prefents. 
 They were placed near our merchants, with- 
 out holding any difcourfe with them. 
 
 Here ends all that is to be found of Sir 
 Thomas Roe'j journal, the reft being (oft ; 
 tbo' Furchas in his extraii fass, there was 
 nothing more material in it, but only what 
 peculiarly related to trade, and the bufinefs 
 of the company. It will not be amifs to add 
 what little matter could be found worth the 
 reader's knowledge in two volumes of Sir 
 Thomas his letters, which have been penifed 
 to take out all that might be of ufe. 
 
 An cxtraSi of a letter of Sir Thomas Roc'x to the company, dated at Adfmere, 
 January the 25th 1615. Containing only what is remarkable, and not men- 
 tioned in the Journal. 
 
 T my firft audience the Alcgul pre- 
 
 vented me in fpeech, bidding me 
 
 welcome as to the brother of the king 
 my mafttr ; and after many compliments 
 I (felivcrcd his majcfty's letter, with a copy 
 •Ti't <tm- of it in Pcrftan: then I (hewed my com- 
 /■.iTv'./^r- milTion, and delivered your prefents, that 
 "1" " is, the coach, the virginals, the knives, a 
 fcarf embroidered, and a rich fword of my 
 own. He fitting in his (late could not 
 well fee the roach, but fent many to view 
 it, and caufed the mufician to play on the 
 virginals, which gave him content. At 
 night having (laid the coach-man and niu- 
 fician, he came down into a court, got into 
 every corner of it, cauflng it to be drawn 
 about. 1 hen he fent to me, tho' it was 
 ten a clock at night, for a fervant to put 
 on his fcarf and (word after the Engliflj 
 
 'the Mo- 
 gul 
 
 fafliion, which he was fo proud of, that 
 he walk'd up and down drawing and flou- 
 ri(hing it, and has never ftnce been lien 
 without it. But after the £«g/{/!& were come 
 away, heafkedthe jefuit, whether the king 
 of England were a great king, that fent 
 
 f)refents of fo fmall value, and that he 
 ooked for fome jewels 1 yet rarities pleafe 
 as well : and if you were yearly (urni(hed 
 from Frankfort, where there are all Ibrts 
 of knacks and new devices, a hundred 
 pounds would go further than (ive hun- 
 dred laid out in England, and be more ac- 
 ceptable here. This country is fpoiled by 
 the many prefents that have been given, 
 and it will be chargeable to follow the cx-Ttt Mi 
 ample. There is nothing more welcome B") ""'' 
 here, nor did I ever fee men fo fond of^'^J'^'r 
 drink, as the king and prince arc of red„j uinr. 
 
 Viintt 
 
Sir Thomas Roe'/ Letters. 
 
 729 
 
 frtftnti 
 fit fir 
 India. 
 
 rt Dutch 
 
 \W tami aith 
 
 ^ t,tb,Uo- 
 
 ce gul. 
 
 ey 
 
 d. 
 
 'd. 
 
 ;he 
 
 rc- 
 
 lat 
 
 3ur 
 
 [red 
 
 Its. 
 
 ith- 
 
 Sir 
 oft; 
 was 
 obat 
 [itiefs 
 {add 
 
 the 
 
 wine, whereof the governor of Sural fent 
 up fome bottles, and the king has ever 
 fince rollicited for more : I think four or 
 five caflu of that wine will be more wel- 
 come than the richeft jewel in Cbeapfide ; 
 large piAures on cloth, the frames in pieces, 
 but they mufl be good, and for variety 
 fome ftory with many faces. For the queen, 
 fine needle-work toys, bone- laces, cutwork, 
 and fome handfome wrought wafte-coats, 
 fweet-bags, and cabinets will be moft con- 
 venient. I would wilh you to fpare fend- 
 ing fcarlet, it is dear to you, and no better 
 cfteemed here than (lammel. I muft add 
 that any fairC^iiM bedfteds, or cabinets, or 
 trunks oi "Japan., are here rich prefents. 
 
 Lately the king of Viftpoiir lent his em- Roi. 
 baflador with thirty fix elephants, two of '^jO'X^ 
 them with all their chains of wrought bea- 1^,^*, 
 ten gold, two of filver, the reft of brafs, 
 and Tour rich furnifh'd horfes, with jewels 
 to the value of ten leeks of roupies. Yet 
 withal he fent China ware, and one figure 
 of cryftal, which the king valued more 
 than all that mafs of wealth. 
 
 ThU place U cither made, or of it felf J;3' 
 unfit for an embaflador ; for tho' they vtn- ftitn i,t 
 derftand the charadter, yet they have much unitrJlHi. 
 ado to underftand the privileges due to it, 
 and the rather becaufe they have been too 
 humbly fought to before. 
 
 Extralf of aLetttr to the Jrcb-bijbop of Canterbury. 
 
 January 29. 1615. 
 
 Dated at Adfmere, 
 
 Nt ttws 
 it India. 
 
 Sir 
 
 vfed 
 
 ere, 
 
 ten- 
 
 that 
 flou- 
 I'een 
 :ome 
 king 
 fent 
 
 he 
 eafc 
 ilhed 
 forts 
 idrcd 
 hun- 
 
 ac- 
 ;dby 
 ;iven, 
 
 c cx-Ttf M" 
 comcK"' ""' 
 
 »d Of'r 
 
 reu riJ niir. 
 
 LAWS thefc people have none written i 
 the king's judgment binds, who fits 
 and gives fentenceonce a week, with much 
 patience, both in civil and criminal caufes, 
 where fometimes he fees the execution done 
 by his elephants, with too much delight 
 in blood. 
 Gntrntri His governors of provinces rule by his 
 Jirmaes, which are his letters, or conimifli- 
 ons authorizing them, and take life and 
 goods at pleafure. 
 lUligi0». There are many religions, and in them 
 many feAs. Moors or Mahometans follow- 
 ing Hali ; and fuch is the king. Banians 
 or Pythagoreans, believing the tranfmigra- 
 tion of fouls, and therefore will not Kill 
 the vermin that bite them, for fear of dif- 
 lodging the foul. They often buy many 
 days refpite from killing any flelh in a pro- 
 vince or city, merely out of charity. Ido- 
 laters there are of feveral forts, their wives 
 tdorning the funeral piles, and cading them- 
 felves into the flames with great joy. 
 S*tnt if The extent of this dominion is on the 
 thtMo- weft toSyndii, on the north- weft to Canda- 
 gul'/ im- i^^^ on ihe north almoft to the mountain 
 '"''■ TauniSy on the eaft to the borders of Gan- 
 tes, and fouth-eaft all Bengala, the land 
 forming the gulph down to Decan. It is 
 much greater than the Perfian monarchy, 
 almoft, if not quite equal to the Turkijb. 
 jfgra the ordinary refidence of the king is 
 near a thoufand miles from any of the bor- 
 ders, and farther from fome. The right 
 iflue of Porus is here a king in the midft 
 of the Mogufi dominions, never fubdued 
 till laft year ; and to fay the truth, be is 
 rather bought than conquer'd, won to own 
 a fuperior by gifts, and not by arms. The 
 pillar crcfted by Alexander is yet ftanding 
 at Delli, the ancient feat of the anceftors 
 of Rama the fuccelTor of Porus. 
 BuildiHii- The buildings are all bafe of mud, one 
 ftory high, except in Swat, where there 
 
 :ory hi] 
 Vol. 
 
 are fome of ftonc. I know not by what 
 policy the king fecks the ruin of all the 
 ancient cities which were nobly builr, and 
 now lie defolate and in rubbiih. His own 
 houfes arc of ftone, handfome and uniform. 
 His great men build not, for want of in- 
 heriunce ; but as far as I have yet feen, 
 live in tents, or houfes worre than dUr cot- 
 tages. Yet where the king likes, as at 
 Agra, becaufe it is a city eredled by him, 
 the buildings, as is reported, are fair and 
 of carved ftone. 
 
 In revenue he doubtlefs exceeds either Jte^enuii. 
 Turk, OT Perfian, oranyeaftern prince, the 
 fums I dare not name } but the reafon. All 
 the land u his, no man has a foot. He 
 maintains all that are not mechanicks by 
 revenues beftowed on them reckoned by 
 horfes, and the allowance of many is grea- 
 ter than the eftates of G^mdff princes. All 
 men rife to greater and greater lordfhips 
 as they advance in favour, which is got 
 by frequent prefents rich and rare. The 
 Mogul is heir to all that die, as well thofe 
 that gain'd it by their induftry, as mer- 
 chants, Oft. as thofe that live by him. He 
 takes all their money, only leaving the 
 widow ancl daughters what he pleafes. To 
 the fons of thofe that die worth two or 
 three millions, he gives fome fmall lord- 
 fliip to begin the world anew. 
 
 The king fits out in three feveral places ^ **•»• 
 at three times of the day, except fomething ^J"" 
 extraordinary hinder him. An hour at « jay. 
 noon to fee his elephants fight ; from four 
 till five to entertain all comers, to be feen 
 and worfiiipp'd ; from nine till midnight 
 amidft his principal men in more famili- 
 arity, being below among them. 
 
 All the policy of his Ibite is to keep the ^''''J' 
 greateft men about him, or to pay them 
 afar otf liberally. There is no council, 
 but every officer gives the king his opinion 
 apart. 
 
 9 A He 
 
730 
 
 Sir Thomas Roe'/ Letters. 
 
 Roe. He (meaning Jfehan Guire) is of coiinte- 
 
 t^^VV nance cheerful, and not proud in nature, 
 
 but only by habit and cuftom ; for at 
 
 night he is very affable, and full of gentle 
 
 converfation. 
 
 Tbtre is an aettunt in this Utter »/ Sif 
 Tho. Roe*/ audience, but (bat is /« h/een if* 
 fire in the journal. 
 
 An ExtretSf of a Letter of Sir Thomas Roe to the Arcb-Bijhop «^Canterbury. 
 Dated at Adfmere the 30* o^O&ober 16 16. 
 
 unifm />- 
 trtiutii 
 in India. 
 
 BEfore the inundation oiVemer the great, 
 that is Tamerlau, the ninth anceAor 
 of this king, thefe cou.itric8 were governed 
 by divers heathen petty princes, worfliip- 
 ping all forts of creatures after tlicir fevcral 
 manners. Tanterlan's off-fpring brought 
 in the knowledge of Mahomet, but impof- 
 ed it on none by the law of conquell, leav- 
 ing confciences at liberty. So that the 
 natives from the circumciflon brought 
 in by the Mahometans, called them Moguls 
 or chief of the circumcifed. Among (heMo- 
 guls there are many llriA Mahometans, many 
 the . follow Halt his fon in law, and other 
 later prophets, who have their Xerifes, 
 Mulhaes, and priefts, their mofque^ re- 
 ligious votaries, wafliings, praying, and 
 ceremonies without end. And as for peni- 
 tents, no feA in the world can Ihew fuch 
 llrange examples, nor boaft of fuch volun- 
 tary poverty, punifhments, fufferings, and 
 chaitifements as thefe, who are all elteemed 
 holy men, but of a mixt religic:., not up- 
 right with their prophet. Sir Thomas Roe 
 Uclattrs fl")"^^ **"' excepted the idolaters in India, 
 ihtrt. who far outdo the Mahometans in this par- 
 ticular. The Gentiles arc of more forts, 
 fome valiant good foldicrs, drinking wine, 
 eating hc^s-flefh, but worfhipping the figure 
 of a Dcait. Some who will not touch the 
 flefh that is not holy by imputation j others 
 that will not eat any thing that ever had 
 life, nor kill the vermin that bites them, 
 nor drink in the fame cup with thpfe that 
 do, fupcrllitious in wafhing, and mofl zea- 
 lous ill their profeiTion i but ail of them 
 afcribe a fort of divinity to their river Gan- 
 ges, at which once a year forty or fifty 
 thoufand meet, and can in gold and Giver 
 for an oblation. In like manner they re- 
 verence a pig's head in a p.igpd near this 
 city, and ail living cows, and fome oth.:r 
 beafts and creatures. Thefe have cheir pa- 
 gods, and holy men, prophets, witches, 
 iQothfayers, and all other impofluresofttie 
 devil. The Mahometan Mulhaes know 
 fomewhat in philofophy and the mathema- 
 ticks, are great aflrologcrs, and un talk 
 oi Arijlotle, Euclid, Averroes, and other 
 authors. The learned tongue is the yirabi- 
 an. In this confufion they continued till 
 the time of Ezbar Sha, father to this king, 
 Chrifli- without any knowledge of Chriftianity. 
 tini!}. This is another mijiake in Sir Thomas Roe, 
 
 2 
 
 for they bad always heard of Chriftianity, and 
 there "Were many ChrifHans balb in PerUa and 
 fome p4rls of India. Ezhar Sha being • 
 prince by nature juft and good, inquifitivt 
 after novelties, curious of new opiniont» 
 and excelling in many virtues, ofpeciall/ 
 in piety and reverence towards his parents, 
 called in three Jefuits frpm Goa^ the chief 
 of whom was Jerom Xaverius, a Navarois, 
 After thoir arrival he heard them difcourie 
 with much fitiiif^idion, anil difpuie gf re- 
 ligion, and caufed F. Xaverius to writQ^ 
 book in defence of his religion againft bpth 
 Moors and Gentiles^ which when finifhed 
 he read in every night, and had fome part 
 difcufftd. Finally he granted them his let-, 
 terg patents to build, preach, teach, con- 
 vert, and to ufc all their rites and ceremo- 
 nies as freely as in Rome, beftowing oi} 
 them means to rittCt their churches and 
 
 f)laces of devotion. In this grant he eave 
 iberty to all forts of men to Mcome Qiri- 
 iliaas, even to his own court and blood, 
 profefTing it fhould be no caufe of disfa- 
 vour. Ezi^r Sha himfelf continued a Ma- 
 hometan, yet he began to make a breach in- 
 to the law » for confidering that Mahomet* 
 was but a man, and a king, as he was, 
 and therefore reverenced, he thought he 
 might prove as good a prophet htmfelf. 
 Tliis defeftion of^the king fpread not far, 
 a certain outward awe with-held him, and 
 fo he dy'd in the formal profefllon of his 
 k&. Jeban Guire Sha, his fon, the pre- 
 fent king, being the ilTue of this new fan- 
 cy, and never circumcifed, bred up with- 
 out any religion at ail, continues fo to thi^ 
 hour, and is an atheift. Sometime he will 
 profefs himlelf a Mahometan, but always 
 obferves the holy days, and does all cere- 
 monies with the Gentiles. He is pleafed 
 with all religions, but loves none that 
 changes ; and failing into his father's con- 
 ceit, has dar'd to proceed further in it, and 
 to profefs himfelf for the main of the reli- 
 gion to be a greater prophet tiian Mahomet, 
 and has formed himfelf a new one, being 
 a. mixture of all fores, which many have 
 received with fuch fuperflition, that they 
 will not eat til! cliey nave faluted him in 
 the morning ; for which purpofe he comes 
 at fun riling (o a window open to a great 
 plain before his iioule, where multitudes 
 attend him. When the Moors about him 
 
 talk 
 
Sir Thomas Roe*/ Lttters. 
 
 751 
 
 s con- 
 c, and 
 iC rcU- 
 ibomet, 
 being 
 have 
 they 
 im in 
 comes 
 great 
 cicudes 
 ic him 
 talk 
 
 yUlaMnui 
 iiffimula ■ 
 titn of the 
 Mogul. 
 
 ulkof Mi4>iwi, he will footh tbem t but 
 is gUd when any one will lalh out againft 
 him. Of Christ he never utters any dif» 
 refpcdlfvl words, nor do any of ail thefc 
 fo^s \ which is a wonderful fecret working 
 o^ Ood's trutl), and worth obferving. 
 
 As for the new-planted chriAian church, 
 h( confirmed atid enlarged its privileges, 
 fpending two hours every night for a year 
 in hearing dilputcs ; often dropping words 
 of his converflon, but to a wicked pui-pofe. 
 To give more hopes he delivered many 
 y^Htri^s into the hands of F. Fraacifct Cor- 
 ft ftiU refident here, to teach them to read 
 and write PerUtgueje, and to inilruA them 
 in human' learning, and in the law of 
 Christ. To that purpofe the father kept 
 afchool Ibmo years, to which the king fenr 
 two princes bis brothers fons, who being 
 brought up in the knowledge of God, and 
 hi* Sm» our blellcd Saviour, were folemnly 
 baptized in the church of Ap-a, with 
 great pomp-, being firft carry'd up and 
 down all the city on elephants in triumph i 
 and this by the king's exprels order, wlio 
 would often examine them to fee what pro- 
 grefs they had made, and feemed well 
 pleafed with them. This made many bend 
 towards the fame v/ay, being ignorant of 
 his m^efty'a intention , others that knew 
 him better, fuppofed he fuifered this in 
 policy to render thofe children odious to 
 the Moon for their converfion, the ftrength 
 of his eftate confiding in them : but all 
 men miftook his defign, which was thus 
 difcovered. When thcfe and fome other 
 children were fettled, as we thought, in 
 the chridian religion, and had learnt the 
 principles thereof as to marry but one 
 wife, not to be coupled with infidels, (ie. 
 the king fet the two boys to demand Por- 
 tuifttfi wives of the jefuit ; who thinking 
 it only an klle motion of their own,chid them, 
 ami fufpefted no more : But that being the 
 end of their converfion to get a woman for 
 tlie king, «nd no care being taken in it, 
 (he (WO princes came to the jefuits, and de- 
 liverad up their crolTes, and all other to- 
 kens of religion, declaring they would be 
 no longer Chriilians, becaufe tlie king of 
 Ptritigal fent them no prefents nor wives, 
 as they expecled. The fathers feeing this, 
 began to doubt there was more in it than 
 the boy dilcovered •, efpecially feeing their 
 confidence that had calt off the awe of pu- 
 pils : and examining the matter, they con> 
 IctVd the king commanded them. The 
 icfuits rcfufed to receive the croffes, anfwer- 
 ing they had been given by his majefty's 
 order, and they would not take notice of 
 any luch furrendcr from the boys, but bid 
 them defire the king to fend one of ihole 
 whoar;, according to order, to deliver all 
 his maj city's commands, .wbofc words are 
 
 by privikf;e a fufficient Warrant, and then Roi. 
 they would accept of them ; hoping tlie (^'VNl 
 king would not difcover himfelf to any oi' 
 his officers in this poor plot. The boys 
 retumcd with tills mcfiage, which inraged 
 the king I but being deuroui to break up 
 die fchool, and wii£ctraw the youth with- 
 out noife, he hid them call the jduii to 
 tiie WDRKCi door, where by a lady he gave 
 the order, and without ever taking any 
 notice finceof any thing, hiakinfmen were 
 recalled, and are now aMbiuse Moorst with' 
 out anyaite of their firft laith: and here 
 have ended the converfions oi thefe infidels. 
 
 I will add one or two more pleafant re- ^? ^°" 
 lations, and fo concluJe. Noc lona fince HeVod' 
 the jefuits houfe and church being burnt, wouU fit 
 the crucifix remained untouched, which a miriult. 
 was given out for a miracit, and mixh 
 talked of. The king, who never lets (lip 
 any opportunity of new ti/.lk, or novelties, 
 hearing of this acc.dent, calls the jefuit, 
 and qtieilions him about it. He anfwers 
 ambiguoufly ; whereupon his majefty alk- 
 ed, whether be dkl not defire to convert 
 him ? And being anfwered in the affirma- 
 tive, reply 'd. You fpeak of your great 
 miracles, and of many done in the name 
 of your propltet : If you will caft the cru- 
 cifix and pi(5lure of Christ into a fire be- 
 fore me, if it burn not I will become « 
 Chridian. The jefuit refufed the trial, as 
 unjuft, anfwering. That God was not ty'd 
 to the call of man, that it was a fin to 
 tempt him, and that he wrought miracles 
 according to his own will ; yet he offered 
 to call himfelf into the fire for a proof of 
 his faith, which the king would not allow of. 
 Here arofe a great dilpute, begun by the 
 prince, 9 moft Itiif Mabemetan, and hater 
 of ail Chridians, urging, that it was rea- 
 fonable to try our religion after this man- 
 ner i but withal, that if the crucifix did 
 burn, then the jefuit fliould be obliged to 
 turn Moor. He urged examples of mira- 
 cles faid to be wrought for lefs purpofo 
 than the converfion of fo mighty a king, 
 and fpoke fcornfully of Christ Jesus. 
 The king took up the argument, and de- 
 fended our Saviour to be a prophet, com- 
 paring his works with thoie of their abfurd 
 faints, indancing the raifing of the dead, v 
 
 which never any of theirs did. The prince 
 reply'd, that to give fight to one born 
 blind was as great a miracle. This being 
 hotly debated on both fides, a third man 
 interpofed to end the controverfy, faying, 
 that DOth the father and the fon were in the 
 right as to their opinions ; for to raife a 
 dead body to life mud be owned to be the 
 greitcd miracle ever done, but that to 
 give fight to an eye naturally blind was the 
 fame work, becaufe a blind eye was dead, 
 fight being the life of it i therefore he that 
 
 gave 
 
73* 
 
 Sir Thomas Roe*/ Letters. 
 
 Rob. gave flghr to a blind eye, did as it were 
 yy^/'\J raifc it from death. Thus this difcourfe 
 ended. 
 
 \V ' BeniaU, of which craft there arc manv, 
 and very nottble zt it, brought before the 
 king a great ape, which as ne faid could 
 divine and proptiefy ', and to this beaft 
 fome of the IndiM if«i£ts attribute a (on 
 of divinity. The king took a ring oif bis 
 nnger, and caufcd it to be hid under J 
 boy's girdle, there being a dozen prcfentt 
 then bid the ape divine, who went to the 
 right child, and took it out. His majefty 
 being fomewhat more curious, caufcd the 
 names of twelve law-givers, as Cbrijt, 
 Mo/u, Mabemt, Holy, and others to be 
 writ on twelve papers in the Ptr/ian 
 tongue t and fliuffling them in a bog, bid 
 the beail divine which was the true law, 
 who putting in his paw, ' ;k out that in- 
 fcribed with the name of Cbrift. This 
 amazed the king, who fufpe£ting the ape's 
 
 mailer could read Perfian, and might afllft 
 him, wrote them anew in court charaAers, 
 and prefented them the fecond time. The 
 ape ibund the right, and kifled it. At 
 his a great officer grew angry, telling the 
 king it was fome impofture, and denring 
 he might have leave to make the fcrolis 
 anew, offering to undergo any punifhment 
 if the ape could deceive him. He writ 
 the names, putting only eleven in a bag, 
 and kept the other in his hand. The mon- 
 key fearch'd, but refuicd all \ the king 
 comnunding it to bring one, it tore them 
 in a fury, and made ugns the true law- 
 giver's mme was not among them. The 
 king aflced where it was, and the ape ran 
 to the nobleman nnd caught him by the 
 hand, in which was the paper infcribea with 
 the name of Chirst Jisus. The king was 
 concerned, and kecjps the ape. This was 
 done in publick before thoufands, and no 
 doubt is to be made of the truth of the mat- 
 ter of fadt. 
 
 Part of a Letter to /i^Eafl-India Compof^, dated at Adfmere, Nov, 24. 1616. 
 
 Trmttr if 
 /^/Mogul 
 tni hit 
 tturt. 
 
 Rttjtni 
 tgtinft 
 having » 
 Jtrt in tit 
 Mogul'/ 
 (tuHtry. 
 
 My honoured friends i 
 
 I Received your letter, Csfr. {tbefirft part 
 emitted, at nothing material.) 
 Concerning the aiding the MogiU cr 
 wafting his iubjefts into the Red-Sea, it is 
 now lefs ufelefs, yet I made offer of your 
 aifeftions } but when they need not a cour- 
 tefy, they regard it, as a dog doe: dry 
 bread when his belly is full. The king has 
 peace with the Pertugue/es, and will never 
 make a conftant war, except firft we dif- 
 plant them •, then his greatnefs will Hep 
 m for a flare of the benefit} which dares 
 not partake of the peril. When they have 
 peace, they fcorn our afliftance, and fpcak 
 as loud as our cannon v if war opprefs them, 
 they dare not put out under any protedtion, 
 nor will they pay for it. You muft remove 
 all thoughts of trading to their port, any 
 otherwiie than defending your felves, and 
 leaving them to their fortune: You can 
 never oblige them by any benefits, and 
 they will fooner fear tnan love you. Your 
 relidence you need not doubt, as long as 
 you tame the Portuguefes, therefore avoid 
 all other charge as unneceflary. At my 
 firft arrival I underftood a fort was very 
 ner^flary, but experience teaches me we 
 are refufed it to our own advantage. If 
 he would offer me ten, I would not accept 
 of one. Firft, where the river is commo- 
 dious the country is barren, and has no 
 trade t the paflages to better parts fo full 
 of thieves, that the king's authority avails 
 not, and the ftrength of the hills fccures 
 them in that life, if it had been fit for 
 trade, the natives would have chofen it, 
 for they feel the inconveniency of a bared 
 
 haven \ and it is argument enough of fome 
 fecret inconveniency, that they make not 
 ufe of it : but if it were fafe without the 
 walls, yet it is not an eafy work to divert 
 the courfe of trade, and draw the refort of 
 merchants from their accuftomed mart, ef- 
 pcially for our commodity, which is 
 bought by parcels, and cannot be called 
 ftaple. Secondly, The charge is greater 
 than the trade can bear, for to maintain 
 a garilbn will eat out the profit : An hun- 
 dred men will not keep it, for once the 
 Portuguefes fee you take that courfe, they 
 will ulc all their endeavours to fupplanc 
 you. A war and traflick are incompatible. 
 By my confent you (hall never engage your 
 felves but at fea, where you are like to 
 gain as often as to lofe. The Portugfiefes, 
 notwithftanding their many rich refidences, 
 are beggared by keeping of foldiers, and yet 
 their garifons are but mean. They never 
 made advantage of the Indies fince they 
 defended them. Obferve this well. It has 
 been alio the error of the Duteb, who feek 
 plantations here by the fword i they turn 
 a wonderful ftock, they prole in all places, 
 they pofTefs fome of the beft, yet their 
 dead pays confume all the gain. Let this 
 be received as a rule, that if you will pro- 
 fit, feek it at fea, and in quiet trade ; for 
 without controverfy it is an error to effeft 
 garilbns and land wars in India. If you 
 made it only againft the natives, I fhould 
 agree to it ', but to make it for them they 
 do not deferve it, and you fhould be very 
 wary how you ingage your rcpuution in it. 
 You cannot fo ealily make a fair retreat as an 
 
 onfet. 
 
 Strtnglb 
 the fup- 
 ftrt of 
 trjJe in 
 Indii, 
 
 ~1 
 
Sir Thomas RoeV iMters. 
 
 733 
 
 tht Mo 
 gul'j Ji- 
 
 onfct. One dilaftcr would either difcredit 
 you, or engage you in a war of extreme 
 danger, and doubtful event : befides an ac- 
 tion fo fubitft to chance as a war, is moft 
 unfitly undirtaki-n, and with moft hazard, 
 wher the remotenefs of the place for fup- 
 plits, fuccours iftid counfd, fubjedls it to 
 irrecoverable iols i for where there u moft 
 uncertainty, remedies fhouki be fo much 
 the nearer upon all occaflons. At fca you 
 may take and leave, your defigns arc not 
 publifti'd. The road of Soali, and the 
 port of Surtit arc the fitteft for you in all 
 the Mogul's territories. I have weigh'd it 
 well, and deliver to you that which fliall 
 never be difproved. You need no more. 
 Ttt fitiijt It is not a number of ports, refidences and 
 tarni» ^aftories that will profit you i they will in- 
 creafc charge, but not recompcnfc it. The 
 conveniency of one with refpcdl to your 
 fails, and to the commodity of inveft- 
 ments, and the well employing of your 
 fervants, is all you need. A port to fecure 
 your (hips, and a fit place to unlade will 
 not be found together. The road at j'o- 
 «//, during the ftafon, is as fafc as a pond. 
 Surat^ Bambaya, Baroche, and Amadabat, 
 are better traded than all India, and feated 
 commoilioufly. The inconveniences are, 
 the Portufuefes at fea, and the landing of 
 goods. To obviate the Hrft, you muft 
 brine to mfs that your lading be ready 
 by the end of September at the port, which 
 may be clFeded by a ftock beforehand, 
 or by taking up money for three months ; 
 and u> you may difcharge and lade at once, 
 and depart in eiccellcnt feafon for England, 
 and the enemy will not have time to offend 
 you, being newly arrived: and if the pre- 
 paration be of longer date, we ftiall know 
 It. For the fecond^ to land goods without 
 danger of frigats, and to fave the carriage 
 over land, you muft fend a pinnace of flxty 
 tuns with ten guns, that draws but 7 or 
 8 foot water, to pafs up the river between 
 Soali and Sural, and (6 your goods will be 
 fafe and in your own command, to the 
 cuftom-houfe-key, and it will a little awe 
 the town ; (he may afterwards proceed ac- 
 cording to your appointment. The com- 
 moditie'' you fell pafs beft in that (quarter, 
 the goods you feek being indigo and 
 cloth i no one place is fo (it for both, and the 
 lefs inconveniences are to be chofen. Syndu 
 is po(re(red by the Portuguefes ; or, if free, 
 were no fitter than Sural, nor fafcr ; as it 
 is, will be more fubjeft to peril. 
 
 For the fettling your traffick here, I 
 doubt not to eftect any reafonable defire, 
 my credit is fuflicient with the king, and 
 
 irour force will always bind him to con- 
 tancy. It will not need lb much help at 
 court as you fuppofe, a liule countenance, 
 and the difcrecion of your factors will with 
 Vol. I. 
 
 Slrtnglh 
 tht (up- 
 ptrt if 
 trail in 
 Indii, 
 
 eafy charge return you moft pro(it, but Roe. 
 you muft alter you ftock. Let not your ^>'V^O 
 fervants deceive you \ cloth, lead, teeth, 
 quickfilver, are dead commodities, and will 
 never drive this trade) you muft fuccour 
 it by change. Articles of treaty on equal 
 terms I cannot obtain, want of prefents 
 has disgraced me, and yet by piece-meals 
 I have got as much as I defired at once. 
 I have recovered all bribes, extortions, and 
 debts made and contracted before my time 
 till this day, or at leaft an honourable com- 
 pofition. 
 
 The prefents fent arc too few to follow ^''[""'n 
 examples, tliey will fcarce ferve the firft l,L^tui 
 day. The rule is, at every arrival of a at lenri. 
 fleet, the Mogul, and the prince, during his 
 government of our port, will expea a 
 formal prefent and (ome letter from the 
 king, our fullicitor from you, which need 
 not be de.-ir if well chofen. Your agent 
 muft be fiirniihed with a China (hop to 
 ferve fmall turns ; for often giving of trifles 
 is the way of preferment} it cannot be a- 
 voided, and I have been fcorned for my 
 poverty in that kind. At my delivery of 
 the lirli fent by me, contentment outward- 
 ly appeared } but I will acquaint you with 
 the cabinet council's opinion, by which you 
 may judge three exceptions were taken and 
 argued by the king and his great ones. 
 Firft it was cenfured to name prefents in 
 a king's letter, to be fent by a principal 
 man his embafTador ; and fuch poor ones 
 delivered, meaner and fewer than when 
 they came with lefs oftentation. That if 
 they had not been named as from a mo- 
 narch, they had been lefs defpicable ; for 
 fuch is their pride, that tho' the coach T^* Mo- 
 for its form, and as a model, gave much E"''f "- 
 content, yet the matter was fcorned, and ga'n7'the 
 it was never us'd till two others of rich emhfy. 
 fluff were made by it, and that cover'd 
 with cloth of gold, harnefs and furniture, 
 and all the tin nails headed with filver, or 
 hatch'd : fo that it was nine months a re- 
 pairing, and when I faw it I knew it not. 
 2. Exception was taken that his majefty 
 did write his name before the Mogul, but 
 it matters not for that dull pride. 3. That 
 his majefty in his letter intimated, that ho- 
 nour and profit (hould arife to this prince 
 by the Englijb and their trade, which he fo 
 much fcorns to hear of, that he would wil- 
 lingly be rid of it and us if he durft. 
 I'hc forgettine to fend me letters diminilhes 
 my credit, which is to be maintained by 
 all ceremonies^ and fultan Corone expeAed 
 one as an honour to him. 
 
 The fuffering of roluniiers to pafs in ^f'l'J'f/ 
 your fleets is an extreme incommodity. Hov/ji„,'„,' 
 to difpofe of one here honeftly, I know India. 
 not. Affure your felves they are either 
 fome unruly youths that want ground to 
 9 B faw 
 
734- 
 
 Sir Thomas RocV Letters. 
 
 RoR. fow their humours, andarc cxpofed to be 
 {yy^\j tamal, and may do you and me much pre- 
 judice in reputation. I have had a bitter 
 experience of Come taken by my (elf in good 
 nature. Here isfubjcd to pratide .ill vice 
 upon, and no virtue to be learned : Oreil'e 
 they are Pent at your charge to learn to 
 difcover the ftraits and firtclt place of in- 
 terception of hdiaH goods for a future 
 voyage, and to enal>lc them by experience 
 to do you a mifchicf who bred them to 
 it. I know many envy you this trade, 
 and would be extreme glad to rob you of 
 it ■, you cannot do better than keep all men 
 in ignonnce but your fclves, or at lead 
 as many i> necelTuy does not oblige you to 
 ufe. 
 Pra.iiet The Dutch are arrived at Sural from the 
 .:i<itnjitbt Red Sea with fome money and fouthcrn 
 Duich. commodities. I have done my beft to dif- 
 grace them, but could not turn them out 
 without further danger. They come on 
 the fame ground we Itand on, fear of their 
 fhips, againft which I fuppofc you will not 
 warrant the fubjcd of this king. Your 
 comfort is, here are goods enough for 
 both. 
 
 Concerning Perfia, the faflors do not 
 underftand what they have undertaken. 
 Jafyucs is no port or place for fale of goods, 
 and thofe they have fent not faleable. In 
 order to fecure your fafety and the Ptrtu- 
 ffufes, there »rc but two ways, peace or 
 '''^ " , compulfion. The firft I have undertaken 
 /"Port'u- ^y ■'""s of ■ jcfuit, but defpair of fuc- 
 guefes ill cc.' The next is force, which is ah^ayt 
 India. u!. c. ' ' Jifadvatitage when you are only up- 
 k^i ! i defenfive. My opinion is, that you 
 give orders to all your fleets to make prize 
 of them, and that as you now ride at Soa- 
 It road to protedl one fhip, you would 
 fend that guard the next year to ride before 
 Coa, to brave or burn them, or at leafl to 
 ftop them that they may not put to fea 
 in December ; fb you will moke them k>lc 
 their feafons, and one or two returns flopt 
 would undo them. On my word they are 
 weak in Jndi*^ and able to do your fleet 
 no harm, but by lupplics from Liflion, where 
 you mufl endeavour to have intelligence, 
 and apply your flrength accordingly. Thus 
 you will add much reputation to your caufe, 
 and force them to that which their pride 
 will never futf<:r them to fee they want more 
 than you, which is a quiet trade. For 
 
 tbf Red y®*"" "■^ffi'^l' into t*^c ^'<^ Sea, it is more 
 S„. important than all other projeAs: my coun- 
 cil is, that one of your fmallefl: (hips vriih 
 the fitted Englijh goods, and fuch others as 
 this country affords, go yearly in company 
 of the Guzarati, and trade for themfelves 
 for money, which is taken in abundance, 
 and return in September with them to fupply 
 this place. The profit cxceedi all the trade 
 
 of InMa, and will drive this alone. Thedan- 
 Brr is rather a iealoufy than fubtlantial. 
 When thcTurkt betray'(iS\rHenryMiddletoyt, 
 our fadloriesand courfes in thnfe parts were 
 unknown to them; .ind doubtlcfswe being 
 llrangen in that fea, were miflrufted for 
 
 Eirates. Ex|)crience has made ut better 
 nown, and in company of the GMZarats, 
 for their fake whom they cannot fpare, 
 we (hall be admitted. The king would 
 write to the admiral to entertain our con- 
 fort- (hip, and they would be glad of it, 
 and it were one of the beft lecuritics of 
 our friendfhip. The Dutch have praAifed 
 it this year to great advantage, and were 
 all well received. Our own warineli might 
 fecure us. They muft ride fix months 
 for winds, time enough to fend all the 
 goods afliore by parcels, and never truft 
 above one or two fndfors, and a fmall quan- 
 tity of goods at once. They will not de* 
 dare their treachery for trifles, ard I doubt 
 not you may procure the Grand Sigmor'i 
 command to meet them. If I have any 
 judgment, there is not any matter for your 
 pro(it of fuch imporunce. Port PeqHenbo p^^, p^, 
 in Bengala you are mifinform'd in, there quenho m 
 is no mart, or refort of merchants \ it is Bengali, 
 traded to by the PtrtMpiefes from Pifft with 
 rubies, topaccs arxl uphires, and returns 
 cloth which is fine, but you nnay be fur-. 
 nifh'd nearer hand. 
 
 I will fettle your trade he "•'•ure with jv» imhf 
 the king, and reduce it to - fl ;nay/<i^«r 
 
 be heard i when I have k ■• I r.uft/""''' '" 
 plead againft my felf, that —^^^^in^!' 
 lives not in fit honour here, i could fooner 
 die than be fubjeft to the Aavery the Per- 
 fiem is content with. A meaner agent would 
 among thofe proud Mwn better tStBc. your 
 bufmefs. My quality often for ceremonies 
 either begets you enemies, or fulfers un- 
 worthily. The king has often demanded 
 an embaflkdor from Spaitiy txit could ne- 
 ver obuin one, for two reafbns \ firfl, 
 becaufe they would not give prefents un- 
 worthy their king's gmtncfs ; next, they 
 knew nis reception fhould not anfwer his 
 quality. I have moderated according to 
 my difcretion, but with a fwoln heart. 
 Half my charge fhall corrupt all this court 
 to be your (laves. 
 
 POSTSCRIPT. 
 
 The beft way to do your bufinefs in thu 
 court is to find fbme Mogul that you may 
 entertain for a thoufand roupies a year, as 
 your foUicitor at court. He mu(t be au- 
 thorized by the king, and then he will ferve 
 you better than ten embafladors. Under 
 him you muft allow five hundred roupies 
 for another at your port to follow the go- 
 vernor, and cuftomers, and to advertife 
 
 his 
 
 S'ofriv 
 trajiiif 
 thi Eil 
 Indies 
 it alltn 
 
Sir Thomas Roe*/ Letters. 
 
 735 
 
 bntul. 
 
 ts were 
 e being 
 led for 
 
 better 
 (tsrats, 
 
 fpare, 
 
 would 
 ur con- 
 
 of it, 
 itics of 
 radtifed 
 «] were 
 s might 
 months 
 
 all the 
 «r truft 
 Jlquan- 
 
 not de* 
 I doubt 
 Signior'a 
 ive any 
 "or your 
 'equenbo p„, p^. 
 1, there quenho /« 
 ts I it is BengaU. 
 fgu with 
 
 returns 
 ' be fur- 
 
 jre with No tmiaf 
 
 I r-,uft/«'^ <" 
 
 dfooner 
 he Per- 
 would 
 edtyour 
 emonies 
 fers dn- 
 manded 
 Mild ne- 
 firft, 
 mts iin- 
 tt, they 
 fwer his 
 tling to 
 heart. 
 >is court 
 
 s in this 
 ou may 
 
 Kear, as 
 beau« 
 llferve 
 Under 
 roupies 
 the go* 
 dvertife 
 his 
 
 his chief at court. Thefe two will effeft 
 
 all, for your other fmallcr rcfidences are 
 
 not fubjeft to much inconveniency. 
 
 Ntprivati Concerning private trade, my opinion is, 
 
 tnJing It that you abrofutcly prohibit it, and exe- 
 
 lndi« '/» '""^ forfeitures -, for your bufinefs will be 
 
 hMw'J- ^'"^ be"" done. All your lofs is not in the 
 
 goods brought home \ I fee here the incon- 
 
 veniences you think not of. I know this Rot. 
 is har/h to all men, and fcems hard \ men O^V^O 
 profefs they come not for bare wages : but 
 you will take away this plea, if you give 
 great wages to their content \ and then you 
 know what you part from, but then you 
 mull make good choice of your fervants, 
 and ufe fewer. 
 
 T%e fevcral Kingdoms and Provinces fubjeSt to the great Mogul, SHA-SELIM 
 JEHAN-GUIRE : leitb the principal Cities and Rivers, their Situation, Bor- 
 ders and Extent in length and breadth, as near as I could gather by common 
 Computation. The Names I took out of the King's Regifter, and begin at the 
 North-fVeJl. .,, .; 
 
 C 
 
 jdnJahar. The chief city and 
 kingdom both of the fame 
 name, it lies N. W. from the 
 heart of the Mogul's territories, 
 
 and was formerly a provuice of Perfia, 
 
 On which it borders. 
 
 2. Tatla. A kingdom and chief city 
 fo called, is divided by the river Indas, 
 which falls into the fea at SynJu. It lies 
 fouth of Canddbar, and well fomewhat 
 ibutherly from ^gra. 
 
 3. Buckor. The chief city call'd Buc- 
 korjuckar, lies upon the river of Syridu or 
 Indus to the northward, fomewhat caflerly 
 of Talta i and on the weft borders on tlie 
 Baloacbes, a kind of rude warlike people. 
 
 4. Muitan. The chief city called by 
 the iame name, lying alio upon Indus, 
 fouth-eaft from Candahar, northerly from 
 Backar. 
 
 5. Hsjacan. The kingdom of the Ba- 
 loacbes, north of Tatta and Backar, and 
 on the weft b'-'icrs on the kingdom of Lar, 
 fubjeA to the king of Ptrfia \ Indus winds 
 it felf along, die eaft-fidc of it, and it has 
 no city of note. 
 
 6. tabul. The city has the fame name. 
 It is a great kingdom, the moft northerly 
 of this empire, and runs up to the con- 
 fines of the great fartary. 
 
 J. Kyjhmier, or Catbimir. The qtief ci- 
 ty of it is called Sirinakre, the riv&,-. BJkU 
 pafles through it, and falls into Gah^es, 
 the' others fay it runs into the (ca in th* 
 north part of the bay Btitgala : the king- 
 dom of Cabttl is bordered by it on the cau, 
 foutherly it is all mountains. 
 
 8. Bankijh. The chiefcityofit is called 
 Beijbar, it lies eaft of CMbimir. 
 
 9. attack, or Jitock. The chief city of 
 the fame naaie, it lies on one fide of the 
 river Nilob, which runs on the north-weft 
 into die river Indus. 
 
 zo. The kingdom of the Kakares. Lies 
 at the foot of the mountains. Its princi- 
 pal cities are Dankeiy and Purchola, and 
 borders on the north-eaft-fidc of the king- 
 dom of Cachimir. 4 
 
 1 1 . Penjab. Which fignifies five waters, 
 becaufe it is feated within five rivers. The 
 chief city is called Labor. It is a great 
 kingdom, and very fruitful. The city is 
 the mart of India for tratfick, it borders 
 on the e.iftfide of MuUan. 
 
 12. Jenba, or Jamba. The chief city 
 of the fume name, it lies eaft of Benjab» 
 and is very mountainous. 
 
 t^. Peilan, or Pitan. The chief city 
 fo called lies north-eaft of Jenba, and nortn 
 of Pdtna, and is full of nrauntains. 
 
 14. NaugracMt. The chief city of the 
 fame name, it lies north between Btnjab and 
 Jamba, and is very mounuinous. 
 
 15. Siba. The chief city of the fame 
 name, notth of Jamba, and the bay of £r»- 
 gala, and very mountainous. 
 
 16. Jejval. The chief city is called Ra- 
 japere, it reaches down to the kingdom of 
 Bengala, and lies north of it, and eaft of 
 Patna full of nnountains. 
 
 1 7. Delii. The chief city of the fame 
 name: It lies on both fides of the river 
 Gemmi, which falls into Gaugest and runs 
 through Agra. It is an ancient city, and 
 the feat of the Mogul's ancellorS, but ruin- 
 ed. Some affirm it to have txxn the feat 
 of Poms conquered by Alexander the great, 
 and that there ftill ftands a pillar with s 
 Greek infcription. 
 
 1%. Mevat. The chief city called A^<ir- 
 val, it lies on the eaft of Ganges, and Gem- 
 na, to the north-eaft of their meeting. 
 
 19 Sambal. The chief city bears the 
 fame name : It lies betwixt the rivers Gojb* 
 ^les and Gemna, north of their meeting. 
 
 20. Bakar. The chief city is called Bi- 
 I'Hner, Ganges boarders on the eaft, and 
 ht province of Belli on the weft. 
 v,^2i. Agr.i, A principal and great king- 
 dom, the chief (^ the fame name, the heart 
 of the Afo^/'s dominions, in about 28 de- 
 grees and half of north latitude: It lies 
 moft on the fouth-wcft fide of the river 
 Gemna, the city upon the river where one 
 ofthcciliperors ireafuries is kept. From 
 
 Agra 
 
73^ 
 
 Roe. Ayr a lo Libor there are three hundred tnu 
 ^■^"VN.' twenty coffes, which i> no lei's than fevcn 
 hundred miles, all a plain, and the high- 
 way planted on both fides with trees, like 
 a delicate wall. It is one of the great works 
 and wonders of the world. 
 
 2 2. Jtnupar. The city of the fame 
 n.imc upon the river Kaul, which I fup- 
 pofc to DC one of the five rivers inclofing 
 Labor \ and the country lies between it 
 and Agra, north-wed from the one, and 
 fouth-eaft from the other. 
 
 23. BanJo. The chief city is fo called: 
 It borders on Agra on the eaft, and JeJJel- 
 Mtre on the weft. 
 
 24. Patna. The chief city has the fame 
 n-^me : h is inclofed by four great rivers, 
 Gangtf, Jemna, Serfth and Kanda, and 
 lies north-eaft from Agra, and north of 
 the bay of Btngala, where all thefe rivers 
 pay tribute. 
 
 25. Gor. The chief city is alfo fo called : 
 It lies in the northern part of the Moiufi 
 dominions, and towards the heads of the 
 rivers Ganges and Kanda. 
 
 26. Bengala. A mighty kingdom en- 
 clofir.g the eaft and north fide of the bay 
 of that name i whence winding towards 
 the fouth, it borders on Coromandel, or ra- 
 ther GoUonda. The chief '.'aes are Rag- 
 mebal and Dekaka: There are many ha- 
 vens, as port Grande, port Pequenha, re- 
 forted to by Portuguefes ; Pilifian, Siligam, 
 tec. It contains diver: provinces, as that 
 of Prurop, Patau, &c. 
 
 27. Udeza. The chief city called Jaka- 
 nat. It is the utmoft extent eaftward of 
 the Mogul's dominions, north of the bay, 
 and borders on the kingdom of Maug, a 
 favage people lying between Udeza and 
 Pegu. 
 
 28. Kanduana. The chief city is called 
 Karakatanka. This and Gor are the north - 
 eaft bounds of this .nonarchy, on the weft 
 of it is Pitan. 
 
 2p. Gualeor. The chief city bears the 
 fame name, where the Mogul hes one of 
 his great treafuries, with an exceeding 
 ftrong cattle, where prifoners arc kept. It 
 lies fouth of Agra. 
 
 30. Candis. The chief city here is 
 Brampore. It is a great kingdom, and the 
 city one of the antient feats of the kings of 
 
 t)e( ;«, takftn from theni : It lies eaft of 
 Guzaral, fouth of Cbiter, weft of GoUon- 
 da, and north of Decan. It is watered by 
 the river Tabeli, which runs weftward in- 
 to the bay of Cambaya. 
 
 31. Maha. The chief cities here are 
 Uten, Nar and Serinte: It lies north-eaft 
 of Cbandis, and fouth-euft of the country 
 of Kama, and weft of the province of Pr«- 
 rop of the kingdom of Bengala. 
 
 32. Berar, The chief city is called 
 Sbakpur: It is inclofed by the provinces of 
 Matva, Candis, GoUonda and Prurop. 
 
 33. Guzarat. A noble kingdom, inclof- 
 ing the bay of Cambaya, the chief city is 
 Amadavat. Within it is contained the ci- 
 ty and government of Cambaya, the beau- 
 ty of India. The territory and city of 
 Sural, and tliat of Barocbe. It is watered 
 by many goodly rivers, as t.hat of Cam- 
 baya, once falfly fuppofed to be Indus i 
 the river of Narbadab falling into the fea 
 at Barocbe, that of Sural, and ilivers others. 
 It trades into the Red Sea, and many other 
 places. 
 
 34. SoreL The chief city ca lied Gunagur : 
 It lies to the north-weft of Guzarat. 
 
 35. Narvar. The chief city of Gbebud, 
 lies eaft of Gualeor, and fouth of Sambal. 
 
 36. Cbitor. The antient great king- 
 dom: The city of the fame name, walled, 
 and about ten En^Jh miles in compafs, on 
 a mighty hill. There are flill above one 
 hundred churches ftanding, the king's pa- 
 lace, and many fine pillars of carv'd ftone. 
 There is but one afccnt to it cut out of the 
 rock, on which are four magnificent gates. 
 The ruins of above one hundred thoufand 
 houfes all of ftone are ftill to be feen, buc 
 it is not inhabited. It was doubtlefs one 
 of the feats of Porus, and taken from hit 
 fucceflTor Rama by EzharSba, father to 
 Jebxn Guire the Motul. Rama flying into 
 the ftrength of his kingdom, among the 
 mountains, feated himfelf at Odepere, and 
 rvas brought to acknowledge the Mogul 
 for his lovereign lord by fultan Corone 
 third fon to the prefent emperor, in the 
 year 1614. This kingdom lies north-weft 
 from Candis, and north-eaft from Guzarat, 
 in the way between Agra and Sural. Ra- 
 ma himfelf keeps the hills to the weft nearer 
 Amadavat. 
 
 the Length of the Mogul'j Dominions, Nortb-Wejl and South-Eaft. 
 
 FROM Candabar to Labor 350 cofles. The whole length 1270 cofies, about 
 
 being about iioo miles. 2872 miles. 
 
 From Labor to Agra 320 coffes, about The breadth in all north-eaft and fouth- 
 
 750 milcf . weft from Harduar to Duar/a 630 cofies, 
 
 From Agra to Hagipere Patna 300 coffes, about 1 500 miles. 
 
 680 miles. The length north and fouth about 1400 
 
 From Hagipere Patna to Kirafnad 300 miles. 
 
 cofTcs, about 670 miles. • A 
 
737 
 
 ig into 
 mg the 
 and 
 Mogul 
 Cerone 
 in the 
 th-weft 
 'uzarat, 
 Ra- 
 nearer 
 
 A Note offuch things as Sir Thomas Roe would have 
 had fent him to hftow as PrefentSj infer ted fir the 
 Reader's Satisjaflion, to Jhew what Qtriofities were 
 acceptable in India to give or fell. 
 
 about 
 
 KNIVES large and fair, wrought 
 with amber, corals gold or filvcr, 
 or inlaid with glafs. 
 
 The figures of the lion, the buck, the grey- 
 hound, the bull, the horfe, the raibot, 
 provided they be well formed, and good 
 Ihapes, fuch toys will pleafe .veil for or- 
 dinary turns. 
 
 Pieces of velvet and fattins, if they be 
 ^ood and rich, and frelh colours ; blue 
 IS not edeemed. 
 
 Fowling-pieces, if they be fair, clfe none. 
 
 Branches of polifli'd coral, of the largeft. 
 
 Some of the faired amber and coral beads. 
 
 Cryllal boxes. 
 
 Rich embroidered fweet-bags. 
 
 Embroidered fowling cafes. 
 
 Embroidered pillows. 
 
 Saddles rich, with caparifons and furni- 
 ture. 
 
 Swords, if they be very good, and with 
 fine hilts, inlaid with gold or fllver, or 
 well cut in iron. 
 
 Choice piifhires, efpecially hiftories, or o- 
 ther that have many figures, as church- 
 work, night-work, or land-lkip, but 
 good, for they underftand them as well 
 as we. 
 
 Hats. 
 
 jSitMhwint, Malvajy, or any that will 
 make Hipecrasy and will keep. 
 
 Cloth of gold or filver, (attins or flower'd 
 filks of gold, or filver, or filk, French 
 fhags i fine Eiigli/b Norwich (luffs, half 
 filk, thefe of light, frelh and choice co- 
 lours^ 
 
 Fine light armour. 
 
 Agats well cut, efpecially black and white, 
 are highly efleemed. 
 
 Emeralds of the old rock, or any other 
 ftones, finely fet and enamell'd. 
 
 Enamell'd work. 
 
 Qoth of jirras, Co it be good, great ima> 
 gery, and frefh. 
 
 Good crofs-bows. 
 
 F'lie EHgli/b long bows and quivers of fair 
 
 arrows, the cafes (hould be made of Roc. 
 velvet. ^yy^J 
 
 Looking-glafTesof two foot over, in frames 
 of coTour'd wood, or covered with cloth 
 of gold I fmall ones are tralh. 
 
 Figures of brafs or (lone curioufly cut. 
 
 China ware, or large counterpomts em- 
 broider'd with birds in filver, and co- 
 luur'd filks. 
 
 Fine cabinetsj embroidered purfes, needle- 
 work, French efiuges, or twizer cafes, 
 fine table-books, pcrfum'd gloves, gir- 
 dles and belts, rich perfumed Jkins, bone- 
 lace, cut work, any fort of embroidery. 
 
 Water and land-fpamels, Entli/h and Irip 
 greyhounds, Engli/b hounds, efpecially 
 blood-hounds, and good maflifTs. 
 
 Scarlet, tho' in fome eltcem, is not accord- 
 ing to its value. 
 
 Plumes of feathers, Co they be large and 
 of good colours} efpecially fome herons 
 feathers, pure white and whole. 
 
 Comb-cafes covered with velvet, laced or 
 embroidered with handfome glafTes and 
 all neceflary fiirniturr. 
 
 Some paper cuts, efpecially of kings, queens, 
 and other great perfons. 
 
 Some burning -glaliesv 
 
 Gold chains of curious workmanfhip. 
 
 Watches. 
 
 Cafes of bottles of firong-waten. 
 
 Drinking yenice-ghtks. 
 
 ProfpeAive glaflcs. 
 
 Fine bafons and ewers. 
 
 In general, any thing curious for work- 
 manfhip, rare, and not feen in India, or 
 rich in value, is very acceptable ; and 
 thefe people know the befi of all kinds, 
 and are lerved by the Porliiguefes, yiene- 
 lians and Armenians, with all the rari- 
 ties of Europe. All thefe things will 
 fell for ready money at the noro/e, or 
 feaft of the King's birth-day, at good 
 prices. 
 
 z' 
 
 ul 1400 
 A 
 
 Vol. I. 
 
 9C 
 
 THE 
 
THE 
 
 I N D EX 
 
 ' T O T H E 
 
 Firft Volume. 
 
 ABdala Chan'i coming to court as a cri- 
 minal, 707. Hit ftate, 709. lU 
 prefenti the princet P- 7 ' o 
 
 hhfAom's fepuUhre, 463 
 
 AkjHnenct, 344 
 
 Abftinence of the Chinefcs, 75, 76 
 
 jlbufe of the Indians at Manila. 313, 314 
 Acapulco the port of New Spain on the South 
 
 Sea, 311 
 
 Acamania, 448 
 
 Anions of the emperors if China, 93 
 
 Admratle French clergjmen in Camboxa, 
 
 322 
 AJvertifement tosutningGnenluidt 491 
 African coajl, ^' 560 
 
 Agde, 588 
 
 Agra city and kingdom in India, 735 
 
 Agriculture in Sogno, 633 
 
 Aix, 588 
 
 Alcanici city in Egypt, 400 
 
 Alcala, 585 
 
 Alcoran, 432 
 
 Aleppo, 437 
 
 Alexandria, 39 1 
 
 Alicant, 586 
 
 Aligators, 219. A ftrange ftory of one, ibid. 
 
 One fcven fathom long, 29 
 
 AlUwance of Dutch feamen, 455 
 
 Almeria, 585 
 
 Althor port in the Red Sea, 404 
 
 Almojarra an excellent fifh in New Spain, 
 
 213 
 Amboyna, 310 
 
 Amxux. tree, 317 
 
 Amfterdam Jhip fent from Chile to Brafil, 
 
 467 
 Ananas, 227 
 
 Ananias'j houfe, 427 
 
 Ancona, 45 1 
 
 Angoij the king, 65 1 
 
 Angola, its port, frefh ivater, 608 
 
 Anfwcrs of the snquifition approved by the 
 
 pope touching the controverfies in China, 
 
 337 
 Anfwers to queries concerning the fuperfiitions 
 of the Chi leC.s, 352 
 
 4 
 
 434 
 
 448 
 
 4 
 
 309 
 
 4«« 
 
 33« 
 697 
 
 39* 
 
 m 
 
 4s5 
 
 44« 
 
 Antequera, 
 
 Ancient medal of gold, 
 
 Antilibanum, 
 
 Antipaxus, 
 
 Antiquity of the empire of China, 
 
 Apango viood in New Spain, 
 
 Apes and monkeys in Braiil, 
 
 Apollo'; doves, 
 
 Apoftates, 
 
 Apparel of an ifland governor, 
 
 AqueduHs, 
 
 Arabian beys their fwiftnefs, 
 
 Arabian robbers, 
 
 Arabian robbers exalt toll* 
 
 Argos, ^ 
 
 Arguments about a chapel at Manih, 313 
 
 About preaching with famd in band., 320 
 Aries, 588 
 
 Articles ofteate offered the Mogul, 70 f 
 Articles ftlfly urged againft the miffiontrs in 
 
 China, 253 
 
 Afaph Chan gained by Sir Tho. Roe, 725 
 
 His kindnefs to him, 
 Afcennon ifland, 
 
 Atack, or Attock kingdom in India, 
 Ates, 
 
 Atheifm of the Chincfcs, 
 Attempt for the cotnerfion ^Cacongo, 669 
 Attributes the Chinefcs affi^ to the firfi 
 
 principle, 1 92 
 
 Axkm i» China, All things are the fame, 180 
 
 «. 
 
 BAd travelling over mountains and in wood* 
 in India, 717 
 
 Bakar plain, 48^ 
 
 Bakar kingdom in India, • Tf^ 
 
 Baldachenfes 4 ftory of them, 429 
 
 Baldivia river and adjacent country defcribedy 
 
 469 
 Bamba great duke, 
 Bando kingdom and city in India, 
 Baniancs 
 
 Bankifli kingdom in India, 
 Baptifm, 
 
 Barbarian, ufe of this itord. 
 Barbarity, 
 Barbarity of an Indian prince. 
 
 735 
 226 
 
 31 
 
 572 
 
 735 
 276 
 
 734 
 
 378 
 
 13 
 
 622 
 
 « 7- 
 Barbarous 
 
 332. 
 
Index to the Firft Volume. 
 
 585 
 436 
 
 434 
 448 
 
 4 
 
 601 
 
 450 
 
 33« 
 697 
 
 39* 
 403 
 ibid 
 426 
 446 
 
 1 3«*' 
 i, 320 
 
 588 
 
 701 
 
 run in 
 
 253 
 7»5 
 
 727 
 190 
 
 226 
 21 
 
 0, 669 
 bi firfi 
 192 
 Hf, 180 
 
 in neodf 
 717 
 429 
 
 735 
 429 
 
 Itfcrtbedt 
 469 
 57* 
 
 735 
 276 
 
 734 
 
 £.378 
 
 13 
 
 622 
 
 Barhareut fiurijltf, 676 
 
 Barber I, 23 
 
 Barcelona, 586 
 
 Biruthum, 434. ^,7i 0/ Titus Vefpafun 
 
 /ivr/, 435 
 
 BaftinadoiHg in China, 62 
 
 Bata China, or Batochina, 5 
 
 i9a//, 316 
 
 Baumgarten goes from Germany to Venice. 
 
 His departure thence, 385. tlis return to 
 
 Venice, and journey home, 452 
 
 Baya dc codos os fantos in Brafil, 578, 
 
 579 
 Beafls of all forts in Chini, 37, 38, 39. 
 Beafls in Congo, 5<S4, 606. Bea^s of 
 
 frey none in Sogno, 
 Bejuco tree, 
 Bellapola, 
 
 Bell of a prodigious lignefs, 
 Bengali mighty kingdom in India, 
 Bcrar kingdom in fiidia, 
 Bethany, 
 
 Bethel, 
 Bethlehem, 
 
 and things 
 
 Bethphage, 
 
 Bezcch, 
 
 Bezeco, 
 
 Beziers, 
 
 Bezoar, 
 
 Biblus, 
 
 Birds in China, 39, 40, 411 42 
 
 forts, 604. In Congo, 635. 
 
 tries like a child. 
 Birds nefts a great dainty. 
 Blacks at Loanda, 672. 
 
 feajling 
 
 637 
 3»7 
 446 
 
 II. 13 
 
 736 
 ibid 
 
 419 
 420 
 
 remarkable there, 
 413. 4'4 
 4«5 
 4«9 
 419 
 587 
 227 
 
 436 
 Of many 
 One that 
 
 5^9 
 225 
 
 Blacks manner cf 
 
 684 
 
 Boats the emperor of Qh\m keeps, 21 
 
 Bobaques little creatures like guinea />fg/, 
 
 542 
 
 Bog river, 
 Bom.i ijland. 
 Bonces in China, 1 7, 
 Books in China, 49. 
 
 Borillhenes, 
 Botros, 
 Bracia ijland, 
 Brampore city in India, 
 Bribery capital «« China, 
 Bridge of one ftone, 29. 
 
 514 
 656 
 
 75.76.77' 9» 
 
 Books authentick there, 
 
 168 
 
 517 
 436 
 
 451 
 
 698 
 
 26 
 
 Bridges in China, 
 
 30 
 
 Brewcr'j harbour, 456. Its defcription, with 
 
 that of the adjacent parts ^ Chile, 464 
 
 Brutijh cuftom, 607 
 
 Buckar dty and kingdom in India, 736 
 
 Budua city in Dalmatia, 450 
 
 Budziack, 5'^5 
 
 Buildings in India, 7-9 
 
 Bulac the next town to Cairo in Egypt, 396 
 
 Burial place of 3000 idolaters, 406 
 
 Burial of General Brewer, 467. Burials 
 
 at Loanda, 674. Some buried alive with 
 
 the dead, 675. Burying places, 339 
 
 C. 
 
 CAbul kingdom and city in India, 735 
 
 Cacatooes, 235 
 Cachimir, vid. Kilhmier, 
 
 Calfa capital city of Tartary, 516 
 
 Cahocifta promontory, 451 
 
 Caile kiniJom, 230 
 
 Cairo defcribed, 396 
 
 Calamutlio ijlund, 450 
 
 Cambaya, 309 
 
 Camboxa, 308 
 
 Camel difcribed, 406 
 
 Camel fl)eep in Cliile, 458 
 Candahar ktng refujes Sir Tho. Roc'j vijit, 
 
 723 
 Candahar kingdom and city in India, 734 
 Candia, or Crete, 389 
 
 Candis kingdom in India, 735 
 
 Cannibals, 269 
 
 Capuchin eaten by Blatks, 589, 660 
 
 Capuchin uelcrmed, 623. Capuchin poi- 
 fon'd, 658 
 
 Caravaca, 586 
 
 Carcl Mappa in Chile Itiken by the Dutch, 
 
 458 
 Carli'j voyage to Congo, but firft to Lilbon^ 
 then to Brafil, 543. He fails to Congo, 
 559. Falls Jftck, 573. Returns to Lo- 
 anda, 575. His voyage back to Lilbon, 
 579. Arrives at LifDon and imbarks 
 again, 581. Arrives at Cadiz, andjailt 
 for Porto, 582. 7'i/kes Jhip k/ Coru xOk 
 for Cadiz, ibid. Arrives at Oran in Bai - 
 bary, and goes thence to Sevil, 584 
 
 Carriage, conveniency of it at Peking, 22 
 Carthagena, 586 
 
 Carts ufed by coHucks, ^),8 
 
 Cafope, 49^ 
 
 Caflangi country, 5^6 
 
 Caftle of the great men c/" Corey ra, 450 
 Caftration, 104 
 
 Caftro ijland on the coaft c/ Chile. 459. 
 Its defcription, ibid. 
 
 Catamaron an Indian float, 379 
 
 Catamites, f|| 
 
 Cathay, » 
 
 Catechumens, J35 
 
 Cathera a city in Dalmatia, 450 
 
 Catria town, 41 1 
 
 Cats a houfefull, 428 
 
 Caufe of bamfhing Chriftians in China, 247 
 Cedar trees, 221 
 
 Cedron brook, ^IS 
 
 Celebes iftand, tsK 
 
 Cephalonia, 388 
 
 Ceraunia mountain in Epirus, ibid. 
 
 Ceremonies of the Chinefes, 64, 66. ff^tb 
 the dead, 70. Ceremonies and civililies, 
 160. Ceremony among failors, 598. Ce- 
 remony at landing in Angola, 608 
 
 Cerigo, or Cythera ijland, 389 
 
 Champa 
 
■J' 
 
 Index to the Firft Volume, 
 
 Champa kingdom. 
 
 US 
 
 Chang Cheu city in China, 
 
 239 
 
 Chaos, 
 
 •77 
 
 Challenge], 
 
 645 
 
 Chaonia, 
 
 450 
 
 Charily and civility. 
 
 606 
 
 Chajiily, 
 
 644 
 
 Chickens balcb'd in ovens. 
 
 410 
 
 Children of the Chinefes, 
 
 6^ 
 
 Chilefcb come aboard the Dutch, 462. 
 
 Rt- 
 
 fufe the Dutch provi/ions, 468. Chilefe 
 
 /py^ . 467 
 
 Chilova i^< Chile, 464 
 
 China, i. fls latitude, 4. Produces citt- 
 
 namon, 5. Cities, towns and villages in 
 
 it, 6. Extent of its empire, 8 
 
 Chinea on the coaji of Congo, 680 
 
 Chinefes addicted to learning, 99 
 
 Chio ijland produces majiick, 439 
 
 Chitor city and kingdom in India, 736 
 Cholna a boat in which the Coflacks go to 
 
 fea, 523 
 
 Chrijiianits in China, 94. In India, 730 
 ChrilWeiD's Jiraits, 505 
 
 Chung Hoa, and Chung Kuc, the names 
 
 of China, 2 
 
 Caircb of the Jefuits, 17. Churches and 
 
 heufes in Sogno, 631. Church in Brafil, 
 
 557 
 Cien Vu ^bt emper$r, his care of foldiers, 
 
 reformation, cltmencs, lilrary, 98 
 
 Cinna,nott in Brafil, 000. A fort of it in 
 
 Congo, 634 
 
 Civit cats, 409, 652 
 
 Civility ofChmtks, 16, 34, 46, 64, 65, 240 
 
 2, 5. 
 
 Of Co! umbo. 
 Of Loanda, 
 //; Manila, 
 
 440, 
 270. 
 
 Clothing in Chin?, 
 
 Cloth in Congo, 
 
 Cloves. 
 
 Cocala bird, 
 
 Cochinchina, 
 
 Coco-Trees, 
 
 Coin of China, 56. 
 Of Congo, 607. 
 
 Colleges in China, 50. 
 
 Colla a fort if nut, 
 
 Coloflus of Rhodes, 
 
 Columbo, or Colombo, 
 
 Coniera iflands. 
 
 Comical Jiory, 
 
 Commodities proper for India, 
 
 Communion, 
 
 Company's prefents to the Mogul, 
 
 Compajfion, 
 
 Compodella, 
 
 Computation of time in China, 
 
 Concubines of the emperor in Thina, 
 
 Confeffion, 33 : 
 
 Confirmation of a papal conflitution, 
 
 Conformublenejs to the difpofition of heaven, 
 
 141 
 
 Confucius, ill. He was an atheift, 112. 
 Sayings of his, 114. leniences of his in 
 his book Lun Ju, 118. Other documents 
 of his, I io. More of his fayings in the 
 
 3" 
 
 635 
 318 
 441 
 ■J08 
 226 
 272. 
 
 673 
 227 
 
 57« 
 442 
 
 57? 
 696 
 
 665 
 
 702 
 
 332 
 728 
 109 
 582 
 
 243 
 
 12 
 
 339 
 
 378 
 
 Ibird treatife of tbebtokljiR Ju, 122. 
 His doflrine in the fifth treatife of that book, 
 123. Other fayings of bis and his dif- 
 ciplet, 225 
 
 Conghefe gentleman's civility, 565 
 
 Conghefe words explained, 686 
 
 Congo kingdom, 562. IVhen difctvered^ 
 and firft Kijfion thither, 609. Other mif- 
 fions thither, 610 
 
 Conjlancy of a coun/ellor, ag 
 
 Coufufs cbaraOtr, i^f 
 
 Contemfit of the world, ioJ> 
 
 Cont,.ji with -be Mogul about his feizing of 
 prefents, 719 
 
 Cj-.Hiribuliohi, 33J 
 
 CZavent 0/ Greeks, 426 
 
 Converfion of an obfiinale Black, 678 
 
 Converficn out of malice, 701 
 
 Convert, Chinefes none of the beft, 77 
 Cordova, a vaU tbureb there, 584 
 
 Corea, or Coria, 4 
 
 Corfu ifland defcribed, 38S 
 
 Corinth, 388, 446 
 
 Corfico village, 441 
 
 Cofs about a mile and a half near the fea^ 
 698. Up the country it is two miles, 699 
 ColDicks .jow they thufe their general, 534, 
 How tbey go out to rob on the Black Sea, 
 ibid. ToflV time offetting out and return^ 
 535. How their maids court the young 
 men, 536. How a peafant nay marry 
 a gentlewoman, 537. Their women cbafitt 
 538. Their ceremonies at Eafter, ibid, 
 jt drunken cufiom of theirs, and their cures^ 
 
 539 
 Counfel given the emperor Xin Zung, 100 
 
 Counfels in China, 1 8 
 
 Count reproved, 615. Confined, 62'^. Hit 
 
 habit, 631,632. Excommunicated, 639. 
 
 Repents, 640 
 
 Country about Borifthencs, 523 
 
 Country in India not well fubdued, 717 
 Country very populous, 574 
 
 Courage, an inflame of it, 92 
 
 Court ^ China plundered by a rebel, 300 
 Courts ofjuftice in China, 61 
 
 Crabs that petrify, 30 
 
 Cretans lafl) themfelves on Good Friday, 444 
 Crim-Tartary, 526 
 
 Crocodile, 232,317,395 
 
 Crown of Chinefe motty bow much worth, 1 7 
 Cunning tricks, 615 
 
 Cunning of the Blacks, 677 
 
 Cufioms offlaves at Loanda, 673 
 
 Cyprui ifiand, 440. The epifcopal fee there, 
 
 ibid. Its defcription, 441,442 
 
 Chythera, 446 
 
 Cytor city, 699 
 
 DAgonV temple, 
 Damafcus, 
 Dancers, 
 
 412 
 
 427, 428 
 
 284 
 
 Daneini 
 
Index to the Firfi Volume. 
 
 JU, I«2< 
 
 ibatbeok, 
 
 i bis dif- 
 
 125 
 
 565 
 «86 
 
 di/cnered. 
 
 Other mif- 
 
 610 
 
 m 
 
 427 
 
 ' feixing of 
 
 719 
 
 333 
 426 
 
 701 
 /?. 77 
 
 584 
 
 388 
 
 388, A46 
 
 441 
 
 ur /i6^ _/?<», 
 miles^ 699 
 (fra/, 534. 
 Black Sea, 
 and return, 
 the young 
 may marry 
 >men cbaftet 
 ifter, ibid. 
 ' their cures f 
 
 539 
 100 
 i3 
 His 
 
 639- 
 640 
 
 5*3 
 
 7>7 
 57» 
 
 9« 
 '. 300 
 
 6t 
 
 ■A 3° 
 
 "»">. 444 
 526 
 
 ^ 3«7. 395 
 !> wr/ifr, 1 7 
 
 615 
 
 677 
 673 
 
 441. 442 
 446 
 699 
 
 285 
 
 503 
 From the 
 From the prince of 
 423 
 
 44,') 
 
 sn 
 401 
 
 76 
 
 243 
 229 
 
 421 
 
 Dancing /hakes, 
 D.ines deceived infand. 
 Dangers at fea, 3^5, 387, 390. 
 
 Arabs, 4C2, 426 
 
 D.imafciis, 
 Dangerous places for failors. 
 Dangerous calm, 
 DariusV ditch. 
 
 Daughters murdered in China, 
 Day bow reckoned by Cliinefes, 
 Days difference in failing eajl and weft. 
 Dead Sea, 
 Debts due to the Englifli in India like to be 
 
 recovered, 726 
 
 Decree of the congregation de propaganda 
 
 fide, 336. Of the inquifttion at Rome, 
 
 354 
 Decrees and propofttions of the inquifttion at 
 
 Rome concerning the Chinefcs, 332 
 
 Degrees of court, 60 
 
 Deliverance of a S^inMh prifoner, 468 
 
 Delli city and kingdom in India, 735 
 
 Dens of wild benfls, 427 
 
 Departure from Damafcus, 429 
 
 Depoji lions of Spanifli prifoners taken by the 
 
 Dutch, 460. Of a Spanilh woman. 
 
 Defert of S. John Baptift, 
 
 Deferters condemned, 
 
 Deferts 0/ Arabia, 
 
 Deviitjh herefy. 
 
 Devotion, 598. Of the Blacks, 
 
 Diabolical cuftom. 
 
 ibid. 
 4'9 
 
 471 
 400 
 
 439 
 570 
 6,9 
 
 Difference betwixt Englifti and Dutch about 
 
 5'o 
 429 
 668 
 240 
 600 
 66 
 450 
 224 
 
 4271 
 
 412 
 
 428 
 284 
 Dandni 
 
 Spitsbergen, 
 Difficulties in travelling, 
 Difappointment in the affairs 0/ Segno 
 Difcipline very rigid in China, 
 Difcovery of Greenland attempted. 
 Divorce in China, 
 Dordonus mountain. 
 Dogs their cunning to efcape crocodiles. 
 Doubts concerning the Chinefes propofcd by 
 
 Navarctte, 354. Concerning the worjhip 
 
 given to Confucius, 360, Concerning the 
 
 facranient, 363. Concerning the Ciiinefe 
 ■ worfhip of the dead, 365. Concerning 
 , fijfs, 370. More relating to the fame 
 
 million, 371 
 
 Drink in China, 248 
 
 Drinhng of wine cruelly puniflied, 7 1 1 
 
 Drums in Congo, 563 
 
 Druiikennefs no fhame in China, 32 
 
 Duels in Poland, 547 
 
 Dulichium, 448 
 
 Dutch have all fpice but pepper, 271 
 
 Dutch voyages to Baldivia in Chile, 465. 
 
 Their general's fpeecb to the CWikl'es, 466. 
 
 They confederate with the Chilclcs, 467. 
 
 Their prattices at Sogno, 642 
 
 Dutch yiipj caft away, 722 
 
 Dutch with a prefen't to the Mogul, 728 
 Dyrrachium, 450 
 
 . Vol. I. 
 
 % 
 
 E/frthquahe in China, 101,223, 
 
 //; Candia, 449, 452 
 
 Eatables in Brafil, 601 
 
 £ij//;/g j« China the manner, 13 
 
 Education of emperors, 99. Of children, 153 
 Egypt, what a country it is, 394 
 
 Egyptian way of lamenting the dead, ibid. 
 Their dexterity in fwimming, 395 
 
 EleSlioH of the king of Poland, 544. The 
 articles he fwears to, and his power, 546 
 Elephant, ■, . 233, 277, 278 
 
 Elephants, 6^6 
 
 ElilhaV fountain, 421 
 
 Embaffador none fhculd be fent to India, 734 
 Emmas, 422 
 
 Emperors o/"China, 7. TiWr horfes and ele- 
 phants, 12. Their ftate and titles, ig, 20. 
 Feneration paid them, their crown, falu- 
 tation ufed to them, 20. Their alms, 23 
 Emperor plows and reaps, 96. Acknowledges 
 his faults, 108 
 
 Encounter with a lion, 567 
 
 Endeavours of the Dutch to get alliance in 
 Chile, 456 
 
 Endeavours for dijcovery of Greenhnd, 498 
 Englifli projeiis to advance trade in India, 
 
 727 
 
 Englifh in India, 271. Tbey firft attempt 
 
 the nortb-eaft paffage, 509 
 
 Entertainment in China, 6t 
 
 Entertainment of Englifh in a fmall ifland, 
 
 Epidamnus, 450 
 
 Epidauruii, mi» 
 
 Epirus, ML 
 
 Equipage of a Coflack officer, 548 
 
 EjtahO/bing of laws and inftruliions, 158 
 Exceffive cold, 543» 6o5» 
 
 Execution of the laws in China, 59, Of 
 Criminals, 95 
 
 Execution ofjuftice, 703 
 
 E'<hortation to learning, 152 
 
 Extent of the Mogul'j empire, 729 
 
 Extreme unllion 332» 339 
 
 FJSlors flate at Madr.->ftapatan« 275 
 
 Falfhoods publifhed concerning China, 
 
 251, 252 
 Famagufta city, -I - 441 
 
 Famous villory, 6ai 
 
 Fans, %\ 
 
 Fafhion unalterable in China, 3 1 
 
 i^«/?«»^ i» China, 77. Fafting, 332,338 
 Favourite queen in India gained by Sir Tho. 
 Roe, 726 
 
 Fernambuco, 557 
 
 ferry-boats •t.ery ftrange, 277 
 
 Feftivals in China, 45, 46. Of the Blacks, 630 
 
 9D 
 
 FfJelily 
 
Index to the Firft Volume. 
 
 FiMih, 
 
 Fidelity of ivi idolater. 
 Fine birds tn China, 
 Fire-works in China, 
 firjl preachers in China, 
 
 i6i 
 
 708 
 568 
 
 45 
 3»8 
 
 Fijh the taking of it, and bow eaten, 444. 
 
 Fijh of Jeveral fortit 603. FiJh dear in 
 
 the city Baya, 599 
 
 Fifliing habit in China, 28 
 
 Fttteft ports of the M(%Ql'i dominions, 733 
 
 Fleets in China, 22 
 
 Florentine merchant, a ftorj of him, ^ij. 
 
 Saracens worjhip his tomb, 4.28 
 
 Flowers in China, 33 , 34, 35. Flowers in wax. 
 
 II 
 
 Foe the feii of idolaters in China, 78, 79, 
 
 84, &c. 
 Fo Cheu city in China, 240 
 
 Fo Hi firft emperor c^ China, 3, 7 
 
 Fo Kicn a province of China, 6 
 
 Fo Ngan «/^ ;■» China, 241 
 
 Food in China, 248 
 
 Foolhardinefs of a Dane, 501 
 
 Forbiflier'j voyage to Greenland, 499 
 
 Forces in China, 24 
 
 Fords the Tartars pafs into Ukraine, 524 
 Formofa ijland dejcribed, 472. Its inhabi- 
 tants, and their way of living, 473. Their 
 manner of hunting, and warlike exploits, 
 ibiil. 474. Their divorces, 477. Their 
 houfes, furniture, burials, religion and 
 facrifices, 477 
 
 Frauds, 311 
 
 Free trade fettled at Baroche, 702 
 
 French i« India, 271. Frendi faffors ci- 
 vility to F. Navarette, 283 
 Friends, 162 
 Fruit in China, 25- J" Brafil, 559, 600 
 Fruit trees in S<^no, 634 
 Funeral riles a/Chinefcs, 71, & feq. 
 Funerals in India, 285 
 
 G. 
 
 |r-»Ad, 
 \J Galgala, 
 
 426 
 420 
 
 Gazara, crGazaaV;', •' 
 
 412 
 
 Genet Ills in Cliiiw, 
 
 12 
 
 (jenoiile traitor ,, 
 
 449 
 
 Georgians, 
 
 . 41S 
 
 Cnats, ■■ ' ■ 
 
 316 
 
 Goa, * - 
 
 286 
 
 (Godfrey of Bullogn'j crown. 
 
 402 
 
 deed painters in India, 
 
 702 
 
 tj'eod fale of Englifli commodities in India, 
 
 726 
 Gold in thf Philippine ijlands, 225 
 
 (ior cit\ and kingdom in India, 736 
 
 Gofchelt a difeafe cmong the Cofl&cks, 540 
 Government c/" China, 14, 58, 159 
 
 Govrrnor of Tripoli a robber, 440 
 
 Governors in India, 729 
 
 Cirace city in France, •- 588 
 
 Granada city in Spain, 585 
 
 Great heat, 597. Great treachery, 619, 
 654. Great abufes, 624. Great charity, 
 
 670 
 
 Grecian baptifm, 422 
 
 Greenland, its fttuation, chronicles, firft dij- 
 
 covery, whence its name, 492. Religion, 
 
 divifion, bifhops ; it rebels, 493. A con- 
 
 fufed defcription, its true hiftory, 493, 494. 
 
 Nature of the foil, beafts, 495. Its air, 
 
 596. Revenue, 498. Nature of its fa- 
 
 vages and their apparel, 500. Their boats 
 
 and fbips, ibidj 
 
 Greenlandcrs their ftature, 502. How they 
 
 traffick, 50J 
 
 Guayava, 220 
 
 Guaieor city and kingdom f» India, 735 
 
 Quzarat kingdom in India, 736 
 
 H. 
 
 Hyfhitations of the Greenlandcrs, 499 
 Habits of nobility and gentry tnSogno, 
 
 632 
 Haceldama, or the field of bloo/t, 416 
 
 Hajacan kingdom in India, 734 
 
 Haly Mahomet'j nephew, 437 
 
 Handicrafts in China, 53 
 
 Hang Cheu capital of Chckiang in China, 
 
 14. »7 
 
 Hard lodging, ^26 
 
 Hay, 42vj 
 
 Heathen encourages man to virtue, 134. 
 
 Hebron, 41a 
 
 Heliah'j chapel, 403 
 
 Hemorrhoids ftrangely got, aad cured, 107 
 Hertnites in China, 75 
 
 Hermofa ifland, 295 
 
 Heroick woman, 107 
 
 Hiereglyphicks ^Chinefe charaiiers expound- 
 ed, 130 
 Hippophagi, 1 
 Hiftories and hiftorians of the Chinefes, 48, 
 83, 85, 87, &c. 
 Hoa KiiC, the name of China, 2 
 Hoang Ho, a great river in China, 29 
 Holy-days, 332 
 Hojpitals in Manila, 227 
 Houfarts in Ukraine, 549 
 Houfe of pleafure of the Mogul, 700 
 Houfibotd-ftuff in China, 34 
 How to deal with the Portuguefes in India, 
 
 ^, • <■ 734 
 
 Humanity of Chinrfcs, 238 
 
 Hurrican, 390 
 
 Hujlandmen in China, 53 
 
 Hufbandry in China, jt 
 
 Hydruntum, 450 
 
 I, 
 
 JAinba, or Jeiiba kingdom in India, 735 
 Japan., 2. Curious remarks of that ifland, 
 480 
 Ida mount, 389 
 
 Idolatert 
 
Index to the Firfl Volume, 
 
 735 
 736 
 
 499 
 
 Sogno* 
 
 632 
 
 416 
 
 73* 
 
 437 
 
 53 
 
 t China, 
 
 14. »7 
 426 
 
 4Ztj 
 
 «34 
 4IZ 
 
 403 
 ^^, ao/ 
 
 75 
 
 295 
 
 107 
 
 expound' 
 
 130 
 
 I 
 
 fes, 48, 
 
 87, &c. 
 
 2 
 29 
 
 227 
 
 549 
 700 
 
 34 
 in India, 
 
 734 
 238 
 
 390 
 52 
 5» 
 
 450 
 
 Jia, 735 
 bet ijland^ 
 480 
 
 389 
 iMaltrs 
 
 JJolattTi in India, 730 
 
 Idolatry t 316 
 
 We/j, 75, 76 
 
 Jealoufy of the Indians, 727 
 
 Jenupar citj and kingdom in India, 73;; 
 Jericho, 420 
 
 Jerufalem, 414. The bijlery of it. 422 
 Jefval kingdom in India, 735 
 
 Jefuits in Japn, 323. How tbey live in 
 China, 321 
 
 Ilocos, 2 1 6 
 
 Immortality of the foul, the Chinefe notion 
 
 ,.<"' ,«. '95 
 
 Impious obfttnacy, 618 
 
 Impoflures, 23 
 
 Inconveniences in following the Mogul'j 
 
 MW/), 726 
 
 Indian ox, 407. Indian rams, 441 
 
 Indians o/" America, 557 
 
 Ligratitudfi, 106 
 
 Inbahitants of Loanda, 671 
 
 I'ltegrity, an inftance of it, 92 
 
 Intereft, 332 
 
 Invitation from a black king to the mij/ioners, 
 
 654 
 Jordan river, 42 1 
 
 Jofaphat'i y?/«/r£irf, 415 
 
 Journey to Mexico, 207. By land in the 
 
 ijland of Manih, 214. To Chekiang, 
 
 245. To Peking, and refidence there, 
 
 248. From Peking to Canton, 250. 
 
 From Canton to Macao, 257. From 
 
 Madraftapatan /oGolconda, 275. From 
 
 Golconda to Mufulapatan, 278 
 
 Iflandin theriver'Zwe inCongodefcrib^dtO^o 
 
 I/lands in the Honithenes, 521 
 
 Ithaca ijland, 448 
 
 Jupicer'j bill in Candia, 3S9 
 
 K. 
 
 KAnduana kingdom in India, 7 ^5 
 
 Killa a Turkilh garifon, 525 
 
 King of Congo, ^69 
 
 King of Decan with 50000 borfe defends 
 bis country, 71S 
 
 Kingdoms and provinces fuhjeSi to ;& Mogul, 
 
 735 
 Kin Hoa city in China, 245 
 
 Kiovia city /« Ukraine, 517 
 
 Kitliniicr, or Cachimir kingdom in India, 
 
 735 
 Kue Sing a profpcrous pirate, his infolence, 
 
 303 
 
 Y.W Sxnfg, province, 24 
 
 L. 
 
 LAcedemonia, 4-16 
 
 Laconia in the Morea, 388 
 
 Lakes in iZh\nA, 42. /« Ukraine, 521 
 Lantborns, the fcjtival of them «« China, 45 
 Laos people in Alia, 309 
 
 La-jis and ordin-tncis, 106, 027 
 
 Laws none in India, 729 
 
 Law-fuits in China, 47 
 
 Leao Tung no province of Ciiina, 5 
 
 Leather bottles cool drink, 275 
 Leeches vajl multitttdes of them, 214, 221 
 
 Lepanto, 38 8 
 
 Lcrcnna, 585 
 
 Lefina, 45 t 
 
 Letter from the king of Congo to F, Me- 
 
 rolla, 683 
 
 Libanus mount, 436 
 
 Liberality, io2 
 
 Light of nature, 138 
 Lion bunted by none but the king in India, 
 
 7-2^ 
 Lifbon, 292. Its defcription, gijO 
 
 Liffa ijland, 451 
 
 Literati, or learned feii in China, 74, 330, 
 
 347. They conclude in atheifm, i<).} 
 
 Loadjione, its aniquity in Ciiina in the uje 
 
 of failing, 105 
 
 Loanda city defcribed, 561, 670 
 
 Loanga kingdom, 651. The habits, and 
 
 houjes of the country, no adultery knovjn 
 
 '*"■'> , ^51,65^ 
 
 Locufls, 95 
 
 Love of an emperor and his people, 109 
 Luban one of the Philippine ijlands, 223 
 Luzon, or Manila ijland, 2, 225 
 
 M. 
 
 MAcao city, and F. Navarette'j ftay 
 there, 2^6. Its fituation, Jlrength, 
 and other particulars, 260. In danger of 
 being dejlroyed by the Chinefes, 250 
 
 Macalar ^;«^i/(3«, 231. Religion and trade 
 there, 232. Their habit, ibic'. 
 
 Madagafca.r ijland, 290 
 
 Madn-illapatan, account of that place, 272 
 Madrid, 293 
 
 Mahomet, his parentage, wit, and cunning, 
 43 1 . He afpires to domiilion ; his ajfijlant 
 in writing the Alcoran, his boajling of it, 
 ibid. His arrogance, ibid. Prefers Chri- 
 ftians before Jews. His death, and dt- 
 fire before death, 436 
 
 Mahometan /dj«/, 410 
 
 Mahometan Jeils, 43 7 
 
 Mahometan ilmwicw introducedin India, 730 
 Mahometans i« China, 17, 76 
 
 Mahometans their temperance, 396. Their 
 
 fondnefs f/'Mahomtt'j tomb, 
 Malaca fome account of it, 
 Malra, 
 
 Malice againji mij^oners^ 
 Malva kingdom in India, 
 Malvafia, 
 
 Mamaluck among his wives, 
 Mamalucks their infolence, 396. 
 
 thority, 407. Their original, 
 Mamre vale, 
 Mamuyo kingdom, 
 Man how to order bimfelf, 113 
 2 
 
 434 
 267 
 
 447 
 677 
 
 736 
 446 
 
 cr, ■ 39*^ 
 Their au- 
 
 408 
 
 4«3 
 
 231 
 
 To be 
 con- 
 
Index to the Firfi Volume. 
 
 •tented with his conditien, 148. Inward 
 man bow to be freferved, 148, 149 
 Mandar kingdom, 23; 
 
 Mandarines //; China, 14, 19. Their di- 
 verjions, 6t. Their retirement, C^. Their 
 ft ate, ibid. 
 
 Mandoa a lone caftle in India, 705 
 
 Mandoa city, and /card ty of water thence, 7 2 1 
 Mani bis offin, 629 
 
 Manila «/j», 214. F.hliVintlc'sftay there, 
 and defcription of it, 215 
 
 Manila bay, 311 
 
 MunWa. ifland, 314 
 
 Manner cf /peaking in China, 161. Of 
 fifhing in Congo, 652 
 
 Manuring of land in China, 56, 57 
 
 Many Blacks baptifed, 623 
 
 Maps in China, 5 1 
 
 Marivelez ifland, 311 
 
 Market of man's flefh, 663 
 
 Maron lake, 427 
 
 Marriage ceremonies of Chinefes, 66 
 
 Marriages in India, 285 
 
 Marfeiiles, 588 
 
 Martial exercife, 632 
 
 Mafcarenhas ifland, 288 
 
 Mafiers of houfes prefent the Mogvil as be 
 paffes by them, 723 
 
 Meals in China, 342 
 
 Meats the fever al forts in China, 59 
 
 Medicinal vegetables, 635 
 
 Medicine in fevers, ibid. 
 
 Meeknefs of an emperor, 103 
 
 Meeting of many mijionerst 249 
 
 Melida ifland, 450 
 
 Merchants in China, 55 
 
 Merleras two iflands, 450 
 
 Mermaid, 610 
 
 Mcrolla'j vo'iage ti Congo, hefets out, flays 
 fl/Corfica, c,c)ni. Departs, /awJjrf/ Villa 
 Franca, continues his voyage to Lilbon, 
 569. yfccepts an offer, 597. Sails for Bra- 
 ill, ibid, yirrives in America, lands at 
 Brafll, 598. Profecutes his voyage, 602. 
 jirrives at Angola, and departs ther.ce 
 en his mijfion, 608. Runs up the great 
 river, his reception by a count, and ap- 
 plication to bufinefs, 611. Goes to court, 
 612. Hisfickiiffsandrecover-j, 613, He 
 jets out, -b^q. His journey to Congo, 651 
 Comes to Congo, 657. His farther jour- 
 ney, 665. Returns to Sogno, 667. His 
 return to Europe, 78 1 
 
 Metals in China, *•■ 32 
 
 Metamorphofis in Arabia, <- 436 
 
 Metapano promontory, 447 
 
 Mcvct kingdom >n India, > •' 735 
 
 Mighty inundation, 704 
 
 Miles in Cliina, 5 
 
 Military ojficers in CWmn, 14 
 
 Military difcipline in China, W' 308 
 
 Mills at Rhwlcs, 443 
 
 M'mdoro ijland, the woods in it, 216. De- 
 feription 0/ it, 219. The natives, 220., 
 
 De/cripiion of particular places in it. 
 
 221, 
 
 2-3 
 
 109 
 
 661 
 
 445 
 441 
 
 Minifters, 
 Miraculous viJory, 
 Mijerable life of failors, 
 Afifery and flavcry of ibe Cypriots, 
 Miffwners in China, 66, 6J, 70, 72, 321. 
 reflored, 29 P 
 
 Mijioners in Congo, •. 630 
 
 Mi/^oners arrive at Sogno, 650 
 
 Modejly, 339. O/ Chindec:-cw^;/, lo. Of 
 /Zitf Chinefe men, i5« 3' 
 
 Mogul, 284. His court, 699. His reve- 
 nue, his fleafure-houfe, 703. He prefents 
 bis picture to Sir 'I'ho. Roe, 704. His 
 birth-day folemnily, he makes merry on that 
 day, yob. He and all his lords drunk, 
 ibid. Defigns to pardon Chan Channa, 
 707. His ehieft fan a virtuous prince ; 
 his miflaken policy, 708. His fitting in 
 the Jarucco, bis wives, fifty elephants to 
 carry his women, ceremony at his fitting 
 out, his drefs and attendants, 713. His 
 eldeft foH taken out of prifon, his camp 
 a glorious fight, ibid. His camp defcribed, 
 bis charity, 714. His courtefy, 716. His 
 conceit concerning a piclure, 720. His 
 kind exprej/ions, 721. Hisjealoufy, mean 
 curiofity in him, ;2 2. The ceremony of 
 weighing him, ibid. His goodnefs to the 
 Englidi merchants, 723. He and the 
 prince fond of red Wine, 728. Is feen 
 thrice a day, his policy, 729. His vil- 
 lanous diffimulation ; like Herod he would 
 fee miracles, 731. His temper and hit 
 courts, 732. ills exceptions againft the 
 Englilh embaffy. 733 
 
 Monajlery of forty faints, 404. Of S. Ca- 
 tharine, 405 
 Monkeys, 3 1 7 
 Monks of ftveral forts, 417, 418 
 Monjlcrs in the fea of Greenland, 497 
 Monflers in Congo, 605, 610 
 Monjlrous birth, 64S 
 Monflrous ferpent, 68 g 
 Moors honefty, 272 
 Aforrt/; 0/ Confucius, 112. 0/ China, 133 
 Morea, or Pcloponncfus dcjcritcd, 388. 
 yfgain, 446 
 More memorable mai.ers of Sogno, 638 
 Mofes'sfalt well, 401 
 Mofque on mount Horeb, 403 
 Mofque upon a double cave, 412 
 Mojs tree its fruits, 43 .'i 
 Mourning in China, 7 2 
 Muhttocs, 67 1 
 Multan kingdom in Indi.i, 735 
 Miircia city in Spain, 580 
 Murders, 439 
 Mtifical inflnimciit in Congo, ,'5(33 
 Miifick in Sogno, 63 1 
 Mufulapatan defcribed, 2 S j. /Occidents there, 
 
 286 
 Myccnsc, 446 
 
 Naked 
 
Index to the Ftrfi Volume. 
 
 109 
 661 
 
 388. 
 
 446 
 
 ., 638 
 
 401 
 
 435 
 
 7a 
 
 671 
 
 PI 
 ■% 
 
 631 
 tnti therct 
 
 446 
 
 Naked 
 
 278 
 24 
 
 22} 
 
 10 
 
 446 
 
 435 
 736 
 
 N. 
 
 N/^*^(i Indian faint. 
 Nail-cutters, 
 
 Nanca /*; biggeft fruit in the world, 
 
 Nanking great city, 
 
 Napoii di Romania, 
 
 Narbonne city in France, 
 
 Kaniabrahim river in Turky, 
 
 Narvar kingdom in Ind ia, , ^ „ 
 
 Natives of Brafil very docible, reduced to 
 government, 600. Their converfton and 
 zeal, ibid. 
 
 Natives of the cape of Good Hope barbarous, 
 
 604 
 
 Nature how to be brought under, 
 
 Naugracut city and kingdom in India, 
 
 Navigation in China, 
 
 Neritos mount. 
 
 News from Chios, andfromRhodes, .„, 
 
 Nicholas KuoA, and his fin Kuc Sing fa 
 
 302 
 269 
 448 
 441 
 517 
 393 
 700 
 
 '44 
 717 
 
 304 
 
 P. 
 
 150 
 
 735 
 6 
 
 448 
 
 mous pirates, 
 Nicobar ijlands, 
 Nicopolis, 
 Nicofia city, 
 Nicper river, 
 Nile river defcrihed, 
 Norofe feaH of the new yeoi; 
 Notable pajfages. 
 Notable elephants. 
 
 Notable letter of a Chinefe. ^.^ 
 
 Notes upon F. Martin Martinez his treatife 
 
 de belloTartarico, 327 
 
 Nuns, or Jbe Bonzes, J7» 77 
 
 O. 
 
 OAths, 613,614,617 
 
 Obedience to parents in China, 109, 141 
 Obelifk, 39?. 
 
 Obfervatoir, or lower to obferve theflars, 1 3 
 Obfervations of F. Navarette, and bis em- 
 ployment in the ifland Luzon, 220 
 Obfervations at landing in Congo, 606 
 Obzakow a Turkilh garifon, 525 
 Odd ftories, 616 
 Oeconomy, 159 
 Offerings of the Grcckst ' ■ 426 
 Officers in ChiMt '' 24 
 Olinda town, 558 
 Olivet mount, 415 
 Omen of feeing a dolphin, 445 
 Opinion in China hew the world was produced, 
 1 77. How things are ingendred and cor- 
 rupted, 180. Opinion 0/ the literati of 
 generation and corruption, 181. Opinion 
 of learned bealheh Chincfesfo»f«r«;«g God, 
 i<j6. Opinion of learned Chrijtian Chi- 
 ncfes, concerning G"/, 198 
 Oranges and lemons, 635 
 Order in families, 160 
 Orders defired of the MogulV fon in behalf 
 of the Englilh, but not obtained, 700 
 Oflcra, 45 1 
 OJiridges in BraGl, 602 
 Ouvery kingdom its converjion, 666 
 Vol. 1, 
 
 2 
 70i 
 
 PAude, 
 Painting valued in Indii. 
 Palace of toe Chinefe emperor, 1 1 
 
 Palm-trees, 276, 634 
 
 Paper in China, 49 
 
 Paper clothes, 231 
 
 Paper mills in CKmA, - 241 
 
 Paphos ifland, 440 
 
 Parents abfolute po'jutr in China, 47 
 
 Parianes a people of Indn, 276 
 
 Paffage from Old to New Spain, 205 
 
 Paffages worth noting, 307 
 
 Palfus Canis, 43 5 
 
 Patna city and kingdom in India, 735 
 
 Patras city, 444 
 
 Paxus, 448 
 
 Peafantsduty to their lords in Ukraine, 519 
 Peitan, or Pitan city and kingdom in India,735 
 Peking metropolis 0/ China, 11.23 
 
 Pemba in Congo, 568. How tbofe people 
 live, 569 
 
 Penguin ifland, 696 
 
 Penjab kingdom in Indii, 735 
 
 Perpignan city in France, 587 
 
 Pernan embaffador bis entry and audience, and 
 prefents, yog, yn. His fawning, ibid. 
 His prefents valued, yii 
 
 Petition in behalf of the mijfioners at Pe- 
 king, 251 
 Pharos tower at Alexandria in Egypt, 391 
 Philermo city, 443 
 Philippine iflands, their natives, 216 
 Philofopbers Jlone fought ajter in Chifta, 86 
 Philofophy in China, 176 
 Phua city on the Nile, 394 
 Phyftcians »« Congo, 617 
 Piety, ;103 
 Pilate'j houfe, 417 
 Piltrimage to Mecci, 432 
 Pilcopia deftroyed, 440 
 Place of S. Paul'; cornier/ton, 427 
 Place where Noah built the ark, 429 
 Plagues of flies, gnats andlocufls in Ukraine, 
 
 590. 591 
 Plantan, 23i>3i8 
 
 Plants in Sognb, 634 
 
 Plays in China, 61 
 
 Plenty of all forts in China , 32 
 
 Poetry in China, 50 
 
 Pola a harbour in Iftria, 386 
 
 Poligamy in China, 68 
 
 Pol^ nobility, 546. Their manner, 548 
 Polifli cufioms, s^g 
 
 Pompey'j pillar, 392 
 
 Pools in China, 42 
 
 Poor in China, 25 
 
 PoTouys falls on the river Boi ifthenes, 522 
 Port Pequeno in Bengala, 734 
 
 Portuguefes their fubjeilien to the Chinefes 
 a: Macao, ani other particulars of them in 
 feveral parts of India, 26 1 , & feq. 
 
 Portuguefes beat /i&f Sognefes, 620. Are 
 p E tbemfelvet 
 
Index to the Firfi Volume. 
 
 In further dan- 
 621 
 
 tbimfches rotitctU ibid. 
 
 ger, 
 
 Prallife againji tbe Dutch, 734 
 
 Preface to V. NavaretteV fifth book of the 
 
 original of tbe controverfies in China, 1 65 
 
 706 
 441 
 729 
 
 733 
 
 50 
 
 623 
 
 Prefent to Sir Thomas Roc, 
 
 Prefents, 
 
 Prefents fit for India, 
 
 Prefent i to be made tofucceed at court. 
 
 Pride of fcbolars in China, 
 
 Priefli office, ' 
 
 Prince fultan Corforone at laft deliver' d up 
 
 to his brother, jog. Hi: ufage, 715. 
 
 Isfeen by Sir The. Roe, 719 
 
 Printing in China, 50 
 
 Prifoners taken by tbeDutch in Chile, 457 
 Prifons m China, 15 
 
 Private trade to India not to be allowed, 735 
 Privileges of embaffadors ml tinderflood in 
 
 India, 729 
 
 Procefion, 579 
 
 Providence, 91, 598, 603 
 
 Provinces ^ China, 5, 6 
 
 Pfcczol river, 521 
 
 Publick devotions in China, 53 
 
 Puebla de los Anselos in New-Spain, 208 
 Pyramids 0/ Egypt, 408, 409 
 
 Pirate 0/ Rhodes, 440 
 
 QUails in Ukraine, 543 
 
 ^atrel how decided, 645 
 
 Siuertes frofofed to tbe inqui/ttion at Rome 
 concerning tbe Chinek Juperjlitions, 351 
 ^teflions of Chinefes very remarkable, 246 
 R. 
 
 RAchel'i felulchre, 4 1 4 
 
 Rittajprincedefcendedfrom Porus, 699 
 Ranks of people in China, 48 
 
 Rape 0/ Helen, 440 
 
 Reafon and the light of nature, 138 
 
 Reafons againjl having a fort in tbe Mogul'j 
 
 dominions, 732 
 
 Rebel in India defeats tbe loyal party, 724 
 Rebellion of a fin againjl a father, 647 
 Red Sea, 402 
 
 Redemption of condemned criminals, 712 
 Reflexions on F. ColinV book, 314. On 
 
 propcfitions made by F. Martin Martinez, 
 
 340 
 
 Refufal of et crown, no 
 
 Religion 0/ Japan, 167. 0/ China, 175. 
 
 0/ India, 729 
 
 Religious men ill ufed, 3 n 
 
 Religious worjhip of Cb'mctcs, 330 
 
 Remarkable Jlory, 242 
 
 Remarks in navigation, 3 1 1 
 Reproof to an emperor, 103, 105 
 
 Rejolution of a Mandarine, 104 
 
 Rejlittition, 333 
 
 Revenues 0/ China, 24. Cy" India, 729 
 
 Revolution, the lajl in Ciiina, 9 
 
 Rhodes city and ijlatid, 542 
 
 Rhodzi cafile, ibid. 
 
 Rich prefents, yi() 
 
 Riches of Chiaa, 9 
 
 Ridiculous fuperflition, 607 
 
 Rio dc las Balfas <n New Spain, 209 
 
 Rio del Papagayo in New Spain, ibid. 
 Rivers in China, 42 
 
 Robbers in Egypt, 393 
 
 Robbers in China, 1 3 
 
 Roe {Sir Thomas) departs for Surat, 698. 
 His audiences, 700. He treats the vice- 
 roy of Syndu, 704. Follows tbe Mogul, 
 715. Fifits tbe Perfian embajfador, 717, 
 Gains tbe prince, 726 
 
 Rome, F. Navarette'j employment there, 
 and departure thence, 294 
 
 Rofleto in Egypt, 393 
 
 Rovigno jwlltria, 386 
 
 Rofllllon, 587 
 
 Roytclets in China, 14. 
 
 Reuben, 426 
 
 Rules to men in power, 105 
 
 Ruflian nobility, 519 
 
 S. 
 
 Sacrifice to anceftors in China, 105 
 
 Sacrifices of tbe Chinefes to thedead, 325 
 Sacrificing to the chimney in China, 85 
 
 Sacrificing of men rejeffed. 
 Sacrilegious contrivance. 
 Sagacious dogs, 
 Sagu, what it is. 
 Sailors jeft, 
 S. Hckna ifiand, 
 S. Helen'; bridge, '■ 
 S. Salvador province, Q62 
 live there. 
 
 104 
 664 
 
 443 
 229 
 446 
 289 
 
 4'5 
 How the people 
 ibid. 
 
 S. Thomas Miliapor in India defcribed, 27J 
 
 Saldanha bay in Africk, 288, 696 
 
 Salheyo village, 41 1 
 
 Salfctcs filhermen at Malaca, 267 
 
 Salt and Saltpeter in China, 45 
 
 Salt none in Ukraine, 543 
 
 Samatras ftormy winds, ' 23 j 
 
 Sambal kingdom andcity in India, 735 
 
 Sandal, or Sanders wood, 226 
 
 Sangleys a miftaken name for Chinefes, 2 
 
 Santorini ijland^ 446 
 
 Saracen /d:«/, 411. Saracen habit, 412. 
 
 Sanccn folemnity, 436 
 
 Saracens eat carrion, 40 1 . Theirfuperflition, 
 
 403. Their infolence, 405. Their fiavery, 
 
 408. Their fafl in January, and manner 
 
 of eating, 430. Their drink, hofpitality, 
 
 feaft, women, \hiA. Their worjhip, 432. 
 
 Their grayer, fubje^ of it, fajls, fwines- 
 
 fiefh forbid tbem, imaginary pleafures after 
 
 death, ibid. 
 
 Sardinia, ' 587 
 
 Safyno ifiand, ' 450 
 
 Satisf anion of the heart, 153 
 
 Sayings of emperors, ^3, ic feq. Of ancient 
 
 emperors, 125, 126. Read and jbferved 
 
 in China by F. Navarette, 128 
 
 Scarcity in tbe MogwVs campy 718 
 
 Sccrpanto ifiand, or Carpathus, 390 
 
 Scholars in China, 14, 48. Their degrees, 
 
 play 
 
Index to the Firfi Volume. 
 
 9 
 
 607 
 309 
 
 ibid. 
 
 4* 
 
 393 
 
 , 698. 
 
 294 
 
 393 
 386 
 
 587 
 
 426 
 105 
 
 519 
 
 105 
 
 3d, 325 
 
 85 
 
 104 
 
 664 
 
 443 
 229 
 446 
 289 
 
 415 
 
 '^e people 
 
 ibid. 
 
 <ed, 273 
 
 B8, 696 
 
 411 
 
 267 
 
 45 
 543 
 
 23« 
 
 735 
 226 
 fes, z 
 446 
 412. 
 
 436 
 
 trftition, 
 Jlavery, 
 manner 
 'jpitality, 
 
 432. 
 /wines- 
 res after 
 
 ibid. 
 
 587 
 45<» 
 »53 
 "■ ancient 
 ibftrved 
 128 
 718 
 
 390 
 degrees^ 
 
 play 
 
 f lay-days, carriage, 49. 
 
 on, 5d. Degrees again 
 Schools in China, 
 Scorpions, 
 Scutari, 
 Sea-dog, , 
 Sea-fgbt, 
 
 Sea-borfes, 61 X. Their defcription, 
 Sebaftianifts their abfurdity, 
 Seit of idolaters, 1J9, 
 
 Se^s in China 3cx)0, 
 Scgor city, 
 
 Scrica, or Sericana, the name of China, 
 Serpent in Sogno, 637 
 
 Selfula port, ^ci 
 
 Sham revelations, 265 
 
 Sheep of two forts »'« India, 276 
 
 Sheep in the province 0^ Sogno in Congo, 637 
 
 439 
 
 22 
 
 Their examinati- 
 
 5' 
 
 52 
 
 212 
 
 450 
 ibid. 
 
 583 
 510 
 237 
 346 
 74 
 4Z0 
 I 
 
 Shipwreck, 
 
 Ships in China, 
 
 Siam, 
 
 Siba kingdom and city in India, 
 
 Sibinigo caflle, 
 
 Sidon the country of Dido, 
 
 Siege of Canton in China, 
 
 Silk-worms in China, 
 
 Silver found by the Dutch in Chile, 
 
 Sina, the name o/" China, 
 
 Sinai mount, 
 
 Sittia a city in Candia, 
 
 Skirmijh of the Dutch in Chile, 
 
 Slaughters in China, 
 
 Soali port in India, 
 
 Soap in China, ^^ 
 
 SocotoT!i:flanddefirib'd,anditsfullan, 6c)y. Its 
 
 : thief town and inhabitants, foil and proJuil, 
 
 697, 698 
 
 Sodom, 
 
 Sodomy ufed in Chinu, 68 
 there, 
 
 Sognefes there vindication, 
 
 Sogno province in Africk, 
 
 Solomon'^ temple, 
 
 Solti ifland, 
 
 Sophy o/" Perfia, 284. A medal of his, 437 
 His army. The hijloryofhim. Defeats the 
 
 > antient kingofPcriii. tlis marriage, cruelty, 
 religion, manners, goodwill to Chriflans, 
 &c. 437, 438 
 
 Sordid fpir its of great men in India, 726 
 
 Soret kingdom in India, 736 
 
 Soldier^ pay in China, 26. Their cxail dif- 
 eipline, ibid. 
 
 Soldiery of China, 48 
 
 Souls, Chinefe notion of them, 1 70 
 
 Sounai^i a Ruffian heajl, ■■■'■.. •• 543 
 
 Spanilh giiUies, 586 
 
 Sparta in the Morea, 388 
 
 Spirits prefiding over feveral places, according 
 to the Chincfcs, i • o. Spirits, or Gods the 
 Ch.in\ik% adore, 184,188. All reduced to 
 one, 190 
 
 Spitsbergen a« jf (•»«;;/ 0/ «/, 509. Its fttua- 
 
 tion, beajls there, excej/ive cold, plenty of 
 
 fuel, 5 1 1 
 
 309 
 7J5 
 45' 
 435 
 330 
 3' 
 461 
 
 I 
 
 403 
 390 
 458 
 
 10 
 287 
 
 45 
 
 421 
 Its punifhmcm 
 28 
 621 
 627 
 416 
 451 
 
 Sports at fea, • * m 
 
 Suatcnlandt ijland, 'm^ 
 
 Standia ifland, 390 
 
 Storm, 225, 440, 442, 445, 446, 451. Of 
 
 lightning and hail, 434 
 
 Strange judgments, 382,617,618. Strange 
 
 adventures 463. Strange birds, 543. 
 
 Strange multitude of pifmires, 573. Strange 
 
 fiery, 588,613. Strange fuperjlilion, 6 1 8 
 Strange flory of an ape, 732 
 
 Strange execution, 702 
 
 Strangers, peafants and burghers in Pol.ind, 
 
 547 
 Strait le Maire, 455 
 
 Strength of kingdoms, 107. Of the Spani- 
 ards in Chile, 468 
 Strength and fupport of trade in India, 733 
 Strophadcs ijlands, ^n 
 Su Cheu, a city in China, '7 
 Sufferings of mi£ioners, 09} 
 Sugar-works, 599 
 Sultan of the Mamalucks his habit, ■^g^ 
 Sultan of a fmall ifland, 697 
 Sultan Corone'j ambition, 707. His wicked 
 praHice againfl hts brother, ibid. //;'; 
 wealth and faithlefs dealing, 710. His de- 
 parture for the army, 712. His camp 
 andflate, bis behaviour, bis prefint to Sir 
 Tho.Roe, 714,715. His perfidioufnrfs, 
 7 1 9. He comes to court, refufes Sir 'I'ho. 
 Roe audience, 724 
 Sung Chao emperor of China, 7 
 Superflitions of the Chincfcs, 47, 247, Of 
 the Conghcfes, 653 
 Supplement to F. Navarette'j account of Chi- 
 
 "'^' - . SJ* 
 
 Sword fjh enemy to the while, ' • gti 
 
 Symbols of the literati, or eirnedChinesks, 
 
 T. 
 
 f-l'Able oFtourfe of Sir Tho, Roe, 
 X Tacarabaca a dangerous flat. 
 
 Tamarinds, 
 
 'I'ao the fe£l of magicians in China, 
 
 Tarragona city in Spain, 
 
 Tartar women, 
 
 T^run that conq-iered Chivtz, 8. Their ir- 
 ruption into Ciiina, 299. Their govern- 
 ment, 327. Their funerals, 32.8. Their 
 nature and q.talities, 527. Their habit 
 and diet, 528 Their manner of making 
 war, 529. Their fummer expeditions, 
 531. How ! bey fhun the ColTacks , 532 
 
 Tatta kingdov and city in India, 735 
 
 Taxes in China, 24. By whom paid, 93 
 
 Temper of the Chinefes, 29 
 
 Temple very fiimptuoHS, 281 
 
 Temples andfacrifices to the dead in China, 85 
 
 Tefl of loyalty. 
 
 Tetters flrangely cured, 
 
 Thcbaida defertjn Egypt, 
 
 689 
 
 234 
 276 
 
 74 
 
 586 
 
 22 
 
 Theology of the Chineli,, 
 Tien Hia the name of China, 
 Tiftla in New Spain, 
 
 613 
 
 m 
 
 20 
 
 2 
 2IO 
 
 Todah 
 
Index to the Firfl Volume. 
 
 Todali town in India defirihtd, 716 
 
 Torncz eaftU, 441 
 
 Tortofa dty in Spain, 586 
 
 Toulouze citf in France, 58H 
 
 Towns in Tarrary, 52C 
 
 Trade in the Red Sea, 734 
 
 Traffick in Brafil, 599 
 
 Trafciica ba-j in Candi.i, 445 
 
 Treachery of a jaylor, 616 
 
 Trea/ure in Chim, 41 329 
 
 Trees peculiar to China, 33 
 
 Trees in Brafil, and their virtues, 600 
 
 Tripoli Clip 43 ^ 
 
 Tufon, what fort of wind it is, 308 
 
 Tumblers, 280 
 Tung King kingdom no part of China, 5 
 
 Tutelar angels tn China, 85 
 
 Tucucori, 270 
 
 Tutucurin, 5 
 
 Two barvefts in a year in Congo, 568 
 
 Tyranny of governors in India, 722 
 
 ''Ain endetrvours to difcover the northern 
 
 497 
 586 
 
 456 
 403 
 425 
 
 v 
 
 parts 0/Greenland 
 Valencia cits in Spain, 
 Valentines oay deferibed. 
 Valley betwixt Horcb and mount Sinai, 
 Valley of Jordan, 
 
 Various forts of people feen by F. Navarcttc, 292 
 Udeza kingdom in India, 735 
 
 Venetian admiral wreck'd^ 448 
 
 Venetians their bofpitalilyt 427 
 
 Vermine i« Brafil, 602 
 
 Viceroy of Patan'i reat to Sir Tho. Roe,703 
 Villanous ailkm of tbt Portugucfes at Ma- 
 cao, 264 
 ViUany o/>«# Englifli, 638 
 Vifits of the 0\inti»t ....... 65 
 
 Ukraine deferibed, 517 
 
 VnHion inbaptifm, 345 
 
 Unicorn valued at 600 crowns, 503 
 
 Unicornt in Greenland, 496 
 
 Voluntiers not to be fent inXa^n, 733 
 Voyage to New Spain ofF. Navarette, 203. 
 From New Spam to the Philippine i/owif, 
 210, &c. iron Manila /oMbcafar, 228. 
 from Macafar /o Macao, 234. irom Ma- 
 cao to China, 236, &c. From Macao to 
 Mihcif and ftay there, 266. From Malaca 
 to Madraftapaun, 269. From Mufula- 
 patan to Surat, 283. From Sunt to Ma- 
 dagafcar, 286. From Madagafcar to Lif- 
 bon, 288. From Madrid /« Rome, 293. 
 From Rome to Alicant, 294 
 
 Voyage performed by cap*. Monk to the 
 north, 504 
 
 UfanKuey, a generous and loyalQ^iiMk, 9 
 Ufeful monkey, 574 
 
 WAll 0/ China, 28 
 
 fVater of a ftrai^e nature, 437 
 
 IVaterfearet in the city Baya in Brafil, 599 
 IVay ef travelling in Congo, 5O2. In Brsfil, 
 
 /;98. 
 fVeddings of the Cofllicki, 537 
 
 fVelts of the patriarchs, 4 1 3 
 
 fVbale-catching, 5(n), 512,513 
 
 fVhales in the Indian fea, 28^. Different 
 kinds of them, 511 
 
 fVives their fubjeition in China, 58 
 
 fVildpalm, 223 
 
 IVildfowl in Spitsbergen, 511 
 
 fVildhorfes, 543 
 
 fVild dogs, tf37 
 
 mid men, \\M. 
 
 fVindow S. Paul was let down at in a bafket., 
 
 427 
 Wine 0^ Congo, 035 
 
 mtch defeated, 666 
 
 fVizard condemned and pardoned, 615 
 
 fVixard makes his efcape, but is retaken, 616 
 fVizard deceived, Ciy 
 
 f Vizards, 63 1 
 
 fVoollen manufaiJures in China, 45 
 
 fVolves in Congd, 637 
 
 Woman-fifh, tit 
 
 fVomen not feen in China, 17, 245. Their 
 retirednefs, 70. fVomen, Chinefe moral 
 doiirine concerning them, i6j 
 
 Wonderful ftar, 598 
 
 /f^f;^//io/Chim Hoam, 333. Cy Confu- 
 cius and progenitors, 334, 339. Of tbt 
 dead, 335, 339. Of the emperor^ 335 
 fVorfliip paid by the literati, : i' V^i^ 
 .Wretched beufes in Syriit / • -487 
 
 XAn Choang ifland, . 235 
 
 XangTi, 165,169, 184 
 
 I • 
 
 YEllow, the emperor ^ China'; colour, is 
 Tbung Mamalucks their exercifes, 398 
 Their rnafter, 39^ 
 
 Z. 
 
 ZAchariah'^yS/itt/r^f, 415 
 
 Zacheus'j boufe, 420 
 
 Zaire river in Congo, 6o3. Further dt' 
 
 fcribed, 610 
 
 Zambalcs ^Manila, 310 
 
 Zant ifland, 447 
 
 Zoporousky Coflacks, their religion, 518 
 Ziklah city, 419 
 
 Zing Chao, the name of the family new 
 
 reigning in China, 8 
 
 Ziraphus a ftrante creature, 407 
 
 Zopilotes, or VuTturs, and their king, 212 
 Zoroader, 169 
 
 Zorillo, a /linking creature in New Spain. 
 
 212 
 Zu Chen city in China, 249 
 
 Zupana ijland, 459 
 
 .J 
 
 ■a 
 
 
 FINIS. 
 
 »»c 
 
1. 599 
 Brsfil. 
 
 537 
 413 
 
 2. 5'3 
 xfftrent 
 
 5"! 
 
 58 
 223 
 
 5" 
 543 
 
 635 
 666 
 615 
 w, 616 
 617 
 631 
 
 637 
 
 221 
 
 Their 
 
 i moral 
 
 163 
 
 598 
 
 Confu- 
 
 335 
 
 349 
 
 ■ 4*7, 
 
 415 
 
 420 
 
 tber de- 
 
 610 
 
 310 
 
 447 
 », 518 
 
 419 
 
 it/y WW 
 
 S 
 
 407 
 »g, 212 
 169 
 V Spain, 
 212 
 249 
 450